《Realm of Monsters》


 Chapter 1: The Odd Goblin

    Chapter 1: The Odd Goblin

    On the Ebon Realm, within the Vulture Woods, an odd child was born to a goblin tribe. He was a goblin, yes, but odd. He was smaller than the rest of the goblins, and where most babies were a chubby forest green color, he was a sickly blue. Not sickly because of the color blue, in fact he had more of a cyan skin tone, no, but because he came out frail, scrawny even. He coughed incessantly the first few nights. The goblin Mothers were annoyed by the childs wheezing, saying it only denoted the childs weakness. Some of the male goblins thought it odd that the Mothers would find coughing annoying since they were surrounded by crying babies. But, after the first male had pointed it out, the rest had quickly decided not to say anything as they looked at their bloody brother lying on the ground, out cold. Most thought that the goblin baby wouldnt survive the first week, but he did, which simply made him more odd. To the bewilderment of the Mothers it took two entire weeks for him to finally open his eyes. Even stranger, while the child had slit pupils, they had never seen a goblin with lc irises, although they had never met one with cyan skin either, so they decided to let him off. Had he been born albino they would have burned him over the fire pit and had him for dinner; tragically, he was instead born odd. His name was Stryg.

    For the most part the first few years of his life were the same as other younglings. Like other goblins, Stryg was raised collectively by the goblin Mothers. They taught him the most important things in life, such as how to hide from wolves that prowled the trees only a few miles from their vige. The cooks showed him how to skin a rabbit or even better, how to skin and cook goblins from rival tribes. Stryg enjoyed the taste of goblin flesh like any other upstanding goblin, especially when the tribe managed to get the rare prize, salt. Although, if Stryg had to be honest with himself he much preferred eating venison. Sadly, deer wasnt verymon in the area, what with wolves and all. Of course, most goblins hated the taste of venison anyway, so Stryg had learned not to request any from the hunters. He wasnt very popr with the hunters.

    All he wanted was to be strong, like the hunters. So, when Sigte, one of the older and more entric hunters offered to give him private training lessons, Stryg couldnt have been more ecstatic. Stryg hadnt expected the lessons to be about writing strange symbols on the ground with a stick. Sigte called it the dangerous technique of words. He said it was a powerful weapon, in the right battle, a different kind of strength. Stryg had a difficult time believing him since the goblinughed as he spoke about this reading thing. Stryg knew there were different kinds of strength though, like Cruvor, the tribes venerable shaman, who could make fire with his mind. And since Stryg had no other hunter willing to teach him, he gave it his all to learn the strange technique. It had taken him over two years to master the skill. But, when he went to proudly present the squiggly symbols he had drawn to the other goblins, they allughed at him. Stryg had run off in shame, his face a shade of dark blue. He was no longer odd, now he was just weird.

    As for Sigte he had gone on a hunt one day and came across a dire bear. All they had found of him was a broken bow and his left shoe. <i>So much for his words technique</i>, Stryg thought with small clenched fists.

    At least the Mothers had taught him important matters. Especially the most important life lesson of all, The strongest get what they want, so be the strongest. Such a simple yet profound lesson, Stryg mused. He was closer to being the weakest, but that didnt stop him from dreaming. He was grateful to the Mothers for their teachings, even if he was one of the few goblins who didnt actually view the Mothers as parental figures. Well, none of them were actual mothers. Most goblins didnt know who their parents were. It was almost impossible to tell who the father was since most slept with different women each night and vice-versa. As for the women, birth mothers gave their babies to the Mothers immediately afterbor, to be raised not as an individual but as a tribe. After all, a lone goblin would get picked off by the wolf packs, but a group of goblins could y a dire bear.

    Goblins didnt bother telling the young who their actual mothers were. Except for Stryg, he knew about his mom. Some of the Mothers had made it abundantly clear that she had died during his birth, a bad omen sent from the moon herself. Stryg guessed his mom had been weak, how else could she have died inbour while the rest lived. To be honest, he didnt really care about her death, only that she had passed on her weakness to him. He cursed her for that. As for the bad omen, he knew he looked different than the rest, with his grey hair, and strange skin, he didnt even want to think about his purple eyes, they were practically pink for moons sake! He wished he had bright yellow eyes like the rest.

    Stryg was now seventeen years old but still quite skinny, not that any goblin was very stocky. But Stryg somehow managed to look wiry besides the other youth, despite being an inch or two shorter. His smaller build had made it harder to follow the hunters on their trails, or even train with them in the vige square. He always fell behind the more resilient goblins his age, no matter how much he tried. And he did try, he was the first of the young to wake and thest to go to sleep. He practiced the spear and bow for twice as long as the rest. Though he had some sess with the spear his bow skills left much to desire. He simply didnt have the strength to properly pull the bow string back. When it came to hand-to-handbat, he always camest. He had memorized the basic moves, he was even agile enough, but he just didnt have the suitable strength to take down another goblin. Which of course, caused the others tough at him behind his back, some even in his face. Normally, one would fight back, but Stryg had learned early in his life that he wasnt very strong. So, he simply swallowed his anger and ignored thements.

    One morning, he crawled up from his straw mat and looked around the tent at the fellow goblins, they were all still asleep. Stryg knew he should be sleeping too, after all hed need his strength for tonights challenge, but he was too excited.

    He quietly crawled around his sleeping brothers and walked out of the tent. The sun was only beginning to peek through the forests red canopy. <i>Today would be different, </i>he swore as he took a deep breath.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    The vige was quiet for the most part, with the asional vulture cawing somewhere past the grey trees. A few moans could be heard from the asional tent. Stryg nced at some of them as he walked by. As he was still considered a child he was forced to sleep in themon youth male tent. But that would all change today. Tonight he would turn eighteen and officially be an adult in the tribes eyes. Hed be able to have his own tent and finally have his own space. He would also be able to join one of the tribe paths.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    Sadly, he knew he wasnt very strongpared to most of the goblins, so he probably wouldnt be able join the hunters. But he could still join the guards, he hoped. Or at least the cooking team. Everyone loved the cooks, and excluding the chief and shaman they were the first to eat. Though, there werent many cook positions and it required knowing how to skin and dismember animals quickly and thoroughly, a skill which Stryg wasnt very confident in. He was really regretting spending his time learning how to draw on the ground. Still, so long as he wasnt ced in with the gatherers or builders hed be fine. The girls never paid much attention to the builders and the gatherers always went missing in the forest, eaten by wolves, enemy tribes, dire bears, or honestly anything that wasrger than a goblin, which was most things in the forest.

    Stryg finally made his way to an empty patch of blue grass, a few dozen feet from the tents. In a slow manner he began practicing the hand-to-hand techniques that the Mothers had taught him and the rest as children. He began with a series of punches and transitioned into a few low kicks. After about half-an-hour his hands were resting on his knees and he was taking short breaths, gasping for air. He had practiced for years, but his stamina hadnt improved muchpared to the rest. The others could maintain their breath for over an hour of training and run for several more.

    Stryg wouldntin, no one would care to listen, nor would it help him personally, well, maybe just a little. He knew he needed to get stronger if he ever had any hope of joining the hunters someday. They were one of the most respected of any path, excluding the Mothers, and he was a male so he couldnt join the Mothers anyway. The shaman, Cruvor, had the most prestigious position, even the chief and First Mother paid their respects to him. But, you needed to have the moons blessing of magic to ever be his apprentice. Last Stryg checked, no one else in the tribe could summon fire. All that was left for Stryg was to train more then. He forced his arms and legs to go through the fighting motions once more. After another forty minutes he had to take a break. The suns light was shining through the blood-red leaves now, breakfast would be starting any minute. He shuffled his tired muscles back to the vige.

    As he grew closer he saw the chief walk out of his tent, followed by two of his goblin women. As the leader eyed him, Stryg made sure to bow deeply. The chief was the greatest path Stryg could aspire to. But, even the chief had once been a hunter. Not that Stryg thought hed ever be strong enough to be chief, he probably wouldnt even be able to join the hunters. Still he had to try and tonight would be a good disy to everyone on why hed be a great hunter.

    The chief gazed at the young goblin walking away.

    Oh, its the weird little blue one, whats his name again? One of his women yawned as she gave the boy a dismissive nce.

    Stryg. Hes not that little, only an inch or two smaller than you, the chief responded.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    Yeah, but hes a guy. He should be like, four feet, she giggled, not three and a half.

    The chief sighed, That boy trains harder than anyone in this tribe. He has the heart of a true goblin.

    Too bad he doesnt have the body of one, not much of a fighter is he? The chiefs other woman chimed in.

    The chief shook his head and kept walking, Tonight he bes an adult. Well see how well he can fight then.

    The women followed without another word.

 Chapter 2: The First Challenge

    Chapter 2: The First Challenge

    Stryg went through his normal routine during the day. Washing the tribes clothes and cleaning the hunters tools as was expected of the children. In his free time he trained until he had trouble breathing, then went to watch the few hunters who had stayed that day in the hopes of learning something from their own training exercises. As the sun began to set he was called by Second Mother. He took a deep breath as she ushered him into a tent. Several Mothers were waiting inside, each held a small bowl of ceremonial paint.

    First Mother, leader of the others, stepped forward. She was considered a great beauty among the tribe. She had a small round face, with a button nose, unlike most of the womens hook noses, framed with ck hair and a few strands of grey.

    Coincidentally, Stryg was the only person with grey hair in the tribe, although he was born with his, another testament to his oddness. First Mother had gained hers through time, she was the oldest goblin in the tribe, at 38. Many goblins never made it past their twenties, the dangers of the forest proving too great. They began to slow down and grow weaker in their thirties. At which point the tribe deemed them too weak and threw them out, leaving them to be food for the wolves and dire bears. The Mothers were the exception, since their job was to raise the children, it was fine if their physical abilities slowed down. Though First Mother still seemed as capable as she was twenty years ago.

    Shirt off, she spoke in a stern voice.

    Stryg nodded in obedience.

    Since the day you were born we have watched over you, Stryg. You were always different from the others.

    Odd, Sixth Mother coughed. At 24, she was one of the youngest Mothers. She had been the prettiest goblin of her generation. She had been honored with the role of a Mother early on and the status had only made her more arrogant. She also seemed to love poking fun at Stryg, the weird one, whenever she had the chance.

    First Mother looked back, her yellow eyes narrowed, her slit pupils constricted to small slits, Anything else youd like to say? Or should I just punish you now?

    No, please forgive this foolish one, Sixth Mother blushed and bowed, her shoulders trembled.

    Stryg fought to keep his face passive as he felt a rare moment of satisfaction.

    After a long pause, First Mother slowly turned back around, You are lucky it is Strygs birthday. She dipped her finger into a small pot of red paint, As I was saying. We have watched you grow through these years, and despite your struggles, which there have been many, you have never given up pursuing strength. In no small sense, you are the runt of this generation.

    Stryg wasnt sure whether to feel happy or sad at her words.

    For that I am proud of you child, many goblins in your ce would have given up by now. She smeared the paint on his forehead and cheeks.

    He couldnt help but crack a small smile. Such praise was rare for him, especially from the leader of the Mothers.

    First Mother frowned, Which is why you must not fail. I know you are smaller and weaker than the others, but you have worked hard. Do not let your countless hours of training fall short during your first night challenge. The Blood Fang tribe does not need weak goblins.

    Stryg felt a cold shiver crawl up his spine. The threat was real and he worried what she would do if he failed. No, he couldnt think like that, couldnt afford to. He gulped his saliva down, I wont fail you First Mother.

    She leaned forward and whispered in his ear, You best not. I will not have one of my children bring shame to me.

    Stryg didnt consider himself one of her children. She had made that clear ample times throughout his life, but he didnt think it smart to correct her words.

    First Mother took a step back and turned around, Well, what are you waiting for? Get him ready.

    Yes, First Mother! The other women spoke in unison. They each began to apply paint of different colors on Stryg.

    Not you. First Mother pulled Sixth Mothers hair back.

    Sixth Mother yelped in pain, and dropped her bowl, Im sorry, First Mother!

    Not yet, youre not, She hissed into Sixth Mothers ear. Did you think Id just let you go?

    Another woman silently picked up the fallen bowl. The women continued to paint symbols on Strygs body, their backs turned to their sisters plight. Stryg watched in silence.

    You keep acting up. I should have punished you long ago, First Mother kicked Sixth Mothers knees from under her. Sixth Mother whimpered in fear. She pped Sixth Mothers face with as much strength as she could muster, letting her ws scrape over the skin. Sixth Mother screamed in pain.

    You''re this pathetic and yet you dare interrupt me!? If you werent a Mother Id have thrown you out as scraps for the wolves, First Mother shouted.

    It wont happen again! I promise! Sixth cried.

    Believe me, Ill make sure it wont. First Motherughed and sucker-punched her. Sixth Mother gasped and fell to the floor. First smiled, revealing her small fangs.

    Say youre weak. Say it! First Mother screamed.

    Sixth Mother could only moan in pain. Stryg was surprised at the situation. He had known that the Mothers shared an intimate rtionship, so it was strange seeing First Mother being so cruel towards Sixth Mother. Then again, First Mother was cruel in general.

    Second Mother spoke in a quiet voice, Its done.

    The Mothers stepped back from Stryg. Painted symbols of spears, bows, and fangs, covered his whole chest, back, and face.

    First Mother had moved away from the pping, Sixth Mother was now licking her lovers feet with fervor. First Mother spoke with a sadistic resonance, If you dont do a better job, Ill cut you up and eat you myself. She stepped on Sixths head.

    Stryg knew she meant it, he was stunned at First Mothers willingness for brutality. Goblin culture centered around who was stronger. One had to make sure that the rest knew their ce among the tribe. It seemed First Mother knew it very well.

    First Mother, Strygs paint is finished, Second Mother spoke as she bowed her head towards her superior.

    First Mother licked her lips, Good. You may go.

    Stryg nodded in quick fashion and turned to leave.

    Oh, and Stryg, do not dare lose on your first night challenge, consider your life forfeit if you do, First Mother said.

    She was now kneeling on the floor, her thighs mped around Sixths face, choking her. Despite the obvious pain andck of air, Sixth seemed to be oddly smiling.

    Stryg swallowed, Yes, First Mother.

    He left the tent with quick steps, leaving only whimpers behind him. Besides the children, Mothers were the only ones who didnt participate in the night challenges. So, along with being the matriarch of the tribe, First Mother basically had a group of lovers to herself. Not even the chief challenged her authority.

    Looking ahead he saw arge bonfire and the majority of the tribe standing around it. He took a deep breath, first hed have to win the challenge ahead of him.

    The sun had almost disappeared from the horizon, bathing the vige in soft maroon light. Stryg reached the zing fire pit and stood a few feet back. He tried ignoring the onlookers, straightened his back, nted his feet apart, and turned towards the chief.

    I, Stryg, son of the Blood Fang tribe, greet the chief, he tried his best to keep his voice from breaking.

    The chief looked him over, noting the painted work. You havee bearing the marks of our tribe, his voice boomed in a deep tone that belied his size.

    The chief stretched his green arm out, pointing towards Stryg, and looked at the crowd. The markings, not of a boy, but an adult. Tonight, Stryg turns eighteen, no longer a child. But! He raised a finger and paused, To truly be an adult he must prove himself to be one of us. How?

    Challenge! The crowd yelled in unison. Challenge, challenge! They chanted.

    The chief mmed his spear into the ground, Then a night challenge we shall have! The crowd cheered in approval. Various female goblins walked forward forming a line, while the rest of the goblins backed up and spread around to form a circle around the women, chief, and Stryg.

    Stryg, tried to ignore the fear in the pit of his stomach. He had to focus, this was his moment. He couldnt fail. Like other goblin tribes in Vulture Woods, the Blood Fang tribe followed the tradition of the night challenge.

    Each night adult goblins would meet around a fire and had the chance to challenge each other to a hand-to-hand battle to prove their worthiness as a potential mate. If the challenger lost, theyd be humiliated, and would lose the right to challenge anyone for some time. If they won they would prove they were a worthy mate among the tribe.

    The goal was to breed out the weak from the tribe and only have the strong sire children. Although, through the years it had devolved into who wanted to sleep with the most pretty or handsome goblin. Still, goblins never wanted to sleep with a weak goblin, only the strong.

    The chief spoke while looking at the line of women, As the tribes shaman, Cruvor should be here to give a blessing for your initiation, but he went out early this morning and has yet to return. So, I shall do the blessing.

    The crowd grunted in affirmation.

    The chief turned towards Stryg, Be strong. Be quick. And above all, take what is yours. The crowd cheered, eager to see bloodshed.

    The chief leaned over to Stryg, It seems you are ready. He patted Strygs back and pushed him, Choose!

    Stryg stumbled forward, he looked at the array of ten goblin women in front of him. He was surprised so many stepped forward. Normally, itd mean they were all interested in sleeping with him, but Stryg worried that they were all just interested in getting the chance to beat him up.

    They were all under twenty, so his generation. At least he didnt have to face any of the older goblins. This was his first night of adulthood, he was expected to challenge, moreso he couldnt afford to lose, lest First Mother kill him and eat him as goblin stew. He had to be careful with his choice.

    On one side stood Srixa, she was as tall as any male goblin, standing at 41. She was quite pretty, with smooth skin, and arge bust. She was also one of the most skillful hunters in the tribe, definitely the best hunter in their generation. She was said to have quite the sadistic streak, and that was saying somethinging from the Blood Fang tribe, who prided themselves with their ferociousness.

    Srixa was known for challenging the more handsome goblin men, sometimes cute women, and beating the ones who epted with ease. By morning the goblins who had slept with her were always covered in bruises and scratches that werent from the fight.

    Srixa wasnt interested in ugly goblins, and while Stryg wasnt ugly, he was different and that was enough to put him in the ugly category. So, she definitely just wanted to fight him. She didnt even bother ncing at Stryg as he walked down the line of women. They both knew why. Shed beat him bloody if he tried challenging her.

    Stryg looked at another, her name was Bril. With voluptuous small curves, she was undoubtedly the prettiest of the younger generation. She was also quite the skilled huntress and could handle her own against all but the strongest.

    Bril bared her teeth at him, her small fangs glinted in the firelight. This only made Stryg want to challenge her more, but he reigned in his lust and focused on trying to find someone he could actually win against.

    After looking past a few more, he made his decision. He raised his finger and pointed, Gathi.

    Gathi wasnt particrly pretty, but she was a gatherer and from what he could recall she wasnt a very skilled fighter. The crowd cheered as he spoke. The other women backed away into the crowd.

    Only Gathi and Stryg stood within the circle now. Gathi, crouched, her arms spread to her sides, ws shaking in anticipation. She growled, So, Im supposed to be the weakest?

 Chapter 3: Moon’s Vision

    Chapter 3: Moon��s Vision

    What? I never said youre the weakest, Stryg took a step back, his voice rang hollow.

    Gathi began pacing around him, Everyone knows youre not a great fighter. Even you know it. The other girls and I guessed youd try to pick the weakest of us to challenge.

    Stryg frowned, what did she expect, hed challenge Bril?!

    Youre a coward Stryg. I could expect nothing less from a freak, Gathi advanced.

    Im not a coward! Stryg shouted. He wasnt afraid to fight, he simply had enough intelligence to know when a fight would be lost. He thought of all the backhandedments other goblins had said to him through the years. He shook his head. He wasnt a coward, he just needed to bide his time, for the right chance.

    Sheughed, Then why do you keep backing away from me?

    Stryg knew she was taunting him. He was simply matching her pacing, making sure she wouldnt get the jump on him.

    When Stryg didnt answer, she continued, I knew youd try and challenge someone easy. She snarled, Ill show you whos the weakest!

    She lunged at him, her ws raked the air as Stryg rolled out of the way. He quickly stood back up. She turned and swiped at his face. He ducked and took a step back. Gathi screamed and swung with her other fist. Stryg knew he wouldnt be able to dodge in time. He raised his right arm to block. The fist collided with his bicep, sending a shock of pain through his arm. But, she had overextended. He gritted his teeth, and jabbed with his left hand. He felt the satisfying punch connect with her cheek. Gathi yelled in pain and jumped back. He smiled, he could do this, he just had to focus.

    Gathi put a hand to her lips and held it up. Red blood smeared her fingers. Oh, you are so dead! She shrieked as she lunged at him.

    Stryg rolled away, but she kept running at him with full force. He backed up as she charged him again.

    Stop running, you coward! She shouted.

    He kept back pedalling, trying to look for an opening. His rear was close to the crowd. He couldnt move back anymore. Gathi began rushing towards him. She was preparing for a tackle. He needed to finish this fast. He raised his leg in anticipation, hed aim for her temple, knocking her down in one go.

    Get in there! Someone in the crowd shouted as they pushed him from behind.

    Stryg floundered forward as Gathi tackled him to the ground. She began pummeling him. He covered his face as she wailed down on him. He tried pushing her off, but the force of the blows were too strong.

    Is this too weak for you! Gathi yelled as she pelted him with her fists.

    Stryg, could barely hear her, over the punches. He tried rolling out from underneath but she simply locked him down with her legs. He didnt know what to do.

    Am I too weak now! Gathi screamed.

    The crowd cheered at the thrashing. The blows didnt stop, he was beginning to lose consciousness. While killing was forbidden in a challenge, beating up your opponent to a bloody pulp was not. At this rate hed be too wounded to recover. He could actually die. He couldnt stop her.

    I give up, He shouted with the little energy he had. I give up!

    But the crowd''s cheers drowned out his voice.

    Stop the fight! said the chief. But, Gathi wasnt stopping. The chief came over and whacked the butt-end of his spear across her face. She fell over out cold. The crowd suddenly grew quiet.

    I give up, Stryg managed to breathe out.

    The chief looked down at him and sighed, I hoped for more, but expected as much. He turned away, Your weak blood is not wanted in our tribe.

    The crowd gave Stryg looks of disgust. Freak! he heard someone shout. He struggled to get up, but someone kicked him back down. He heardughter around him. Tears began welling up in his eyes. This was the end for him. He had failed.

    What is going on here!? First Mother shouted as she came out of the tent. The crowd parted for her. She looked at Stryg, his body covered in injuries.

    Her eyes almost glowed in the dying light, You lost?

    Stryg didnt have the nerve to answer. He looked away. I was pushed, he mumbled.

    First Motherughed as she held her head. Her shoulders shook in fury, You You little shit, you shame me with this sorry excuse of a challenge. Someone give me their spear.I will take this <em>boy</em> to my tent and carve him up right now. Hell at least be able to serve as a meal for the tribe.

    Shouts of agreement resounded through the tribe. A goblin ran up and passed her his spear. Stryg looked at First Mothers eyes and only found cold hatred. To think she was calling him her child just moments earlier. Of course he wasnt. She was strong, capable and he wasnt. How ridiculous, he couldn''t even beat Gathi. So, much for his dreams of greatness.

    I have returned! Someone shouted.

    The crowd stopped and turned to look at the source. An older goblin appeared from across Stryg and First Mother.

    Cruvor, shaman of the tribe, had appeared. He smiled, I have returned to you all with a great revtion.

    I, First Mother, daughter of the Blood Fang Tribe, greets Curvor, the great shaman, She bowed.

    Cruvor licked his lips, Ah, yes. It is great to see you as well.

    She was as beautiful as ever. Cruvor craved her, and while she had to respect him, even he couldnt have his way with First Mother. If he had more power then that would all change and soon he would.

    First Mother raised an eyebrow. He realized he had been staring too long, he looked away. His eyesnded on the unconscious Gathi on the ground and the injured Stryg. He coughed, Ah, yes, um, well done Stryg.

    What do you mean well done? He lost the challenge. I was about to kill this little shit before you arrived, Cruvor. First Mother pointed her spear at the silent Stryg.

    Cruvorughed awkwardly, Of course. He cleared his throat, I mean, I have juste from a spiritual journey, where Lunae, mother moon, watcher over all, has shown me a vision.

    The First Mother lowered her spear, What? Her voice softened, Please, tell us what she said.

    Like all goblin tribes, the Blood Fang goblins revered mother moon, especially the Mothers whose whole role in life was modeled after the moon.

    Cruvors lips curled, Well, of course. It is why I have returned in such haste. He turned to the crowd who were now silent, hoping to gleam any amount of wisdom from their shaman.

    What is happening here? The chief asked.

    Quiet! Our great shaman has just returned with a revtion from the mother moon, First Mother hissed.

    Strygs eyes widened, people didnt speak to the chief in such a manner.

    Ah, yes, of course. The chief looked down, chastised.

    <em> Well, I guess she does,</em> Stryg thought.

    First Mother turned towards Cruvor, Please continue, great shaman.

    Cruvor smiled, and raised his head a little higher, *Ahem* As I was saying, while I was out for my daily meditation, the moon called out to me. She told me that this ones <em>failure</em>, he pointed at Stryg, has cost the tribe enough. And so she has decided to bless us. She showed me a cave, where a fallen treasurey. A treasure that would raise our Blood Fang tribe to be the greatest tribe in all of Vulture Woods.

    Stryg shuddered as he wished the ground would swallow him. He always knew he had been a bad omen sent by the moon, but for it to be so bad, that the moon would intervene directly. No wonder the First Mother wanted to kill him. He felt tear streaks burn across his cheeks, he really was a failure.

    Then we must go there immediately, The chief spoke.

    Cruvor raised a hand, Let me finish. The moon also showed me who should be going on this trip, for it will be filled with great danger. A single wrong choice could lead to utter disaster.

    The First Mother looked up towards the moon shining in the sky and whispered a prayer. She looked at Cruvor, Thank you, for sending us this message, great shaman. Who will be sent on this quest?

    Cruvor smiled, It was my pleasure. He ced his hand on his heart, And while this quest may be a great burden, the moon has deemed me to be the only one strong enough among the tribe to lead us on this journey.

    The chiefs lips thinned to a small line, but he nodded, As the moonmands. The Blood Fang is ready to obey.

    Cruvors smile widened, Good. We leave tomorrow morning. He looked around and began calling out goblins from among the tribe.

    Only a few more, Cruvor muttered a few minutester. He waggled his finger, Srixa, step forward.

    The beautiful goblin stepped forward, Srixa, daughter of the Blood Fang tribe, greets the great shaman. Cruvor ced his hands on her waist, You have been chosen to apany me on this journey. He leaned forward, his face an inch from her own, Do you ept this role?

    Y-yes, great shaman, She stuttered. She tried to take a step back, but Cruvors fingers held her waist close. She swallowed, Srixa, will do whatever she can to help in mother moons quest.

    The chief began feeling uneasy about the quest, but as he turned to the First Mothers solemn face, he was unsure if he should say anything.

    Perfect, Cruvor grinned and let her go. He spun around, Bril,e forward.

    Bril, daughter of the Blood Fang tribe, greets the great shaman she spoke with a tone of indifference.

    Cruvor looked her up and down, his eyes resting on her breasts, Hmm. Yes, you are one of our greatest hunters. He ced his hands on her hips and embraced her. You have been especially chosen to help us on this quest. It will be your duty to help me in my meditation with the moon herself.

    Bril knew Cruvor wanted to have her. He hadnt been able since he wasnt very strong physically and would never win a night challenge against her. Cruvor would normally use his name as tribe shaman to get some of the weaker goblins to sleep with him. But whenever he tried that with one of the more reputable goblins, the chief had stopped him by insisting on a traditional night challenge. Cruvor had always backed off, but Bril worried that might not be the case this time. Bril wasnt interested in sleeping with an older ugly goblin like Cruvor. If he wasnt the shaman, she would have kicked him in the balls for hugging her, but as it was she needed to deal with the situation in a respectful manner. With slow motions she firmly pushed Cruvor away.

    He red at her with indignation.

    Im sor- But before Bril could finish her sentence she saw the First Mother raise her spear and stare daggers at her. If looks could kill, Bril would be dead and eaten already.

    What were you saying? Cruvor let out slowly, venom practically dripping from his tone.

    Bril took a deep breath and closed her eyes, I said I will obey the great shaman on this quest.

    Cruvor dragged her back into his embrace. But this time his hands were on her ass, Wonderful. He leaned in and whispered into her ear, If you disobey me in any way, I will make sure that the First Mother cuts you up real well, and I personally will make the fire we roast you on. Do I make myself clear? He squeezed her ass.

    Perfectly. Bril shuddered.

    Excuse me, Cruvor. The chief cleared his throat.

    Yes? What is it? Cruvor spoke while still kneading Brils ass. His voice sounded annoyed.

    Ive noticed that all the goblins you have chosen are young, surely it would be a good idea to take some of my older goblins to help on the quest. Ill even nominate myself to go, said the chief.

    Cruvor shook his head, No need. Everyone I have chosen has been specifically selected for this quest, the mother moon has given me this knowledge.

    Only the younger generation? Even with Brils fighting skills that hardly seems practical, argued the chief.

    The First Mother eyed Cruvor, That does seem a bit strange.

    Cruvor stopped groping Bril and held her at his waist with one arm, You misunderstand. This group hasnt been chosen just for fighting strength, but in the hopes of proving ourselves to mother moon herself. With his other hand he pointed at Stryg, Even this failure has been chosen.

    Eh? Stryg was stunned.

    Him? The chief asked in confusion.

    This sorry excuse of a goblin!? The First Mother eximed.

    Cruvor nodded, Yes, him. Especially him. He is the bad omen of our tribe and mother moon has chosen him to redeem himself.

    Really? First Mother looked at Stryg with skepticism.

    Yes, in fact, he will do great things in the future, Cruvor continued. I was shown this by the Lunae herself. Would either of you question her? Huh? Cruvor stuck his head out like a vulture, daring them to contradict him.

    First Mother nodded in thought, I believe you, great shaman. While I find it hard to believe, I must admit that mother moon is far wiser than I. She gripped her spear, And I know you would never dare lie about mother moons visions.

    Cruvor felt a shiver run through him, but he kept a stoic face, Of course not. No goblin would ever dare bring shame to mother moon.

    First Mother stared at him for a moment, then nodded, Im d that this quest is in your hands. You are quite wise, great shaman.

    Yes, well, Lunae has blessed me thoroughly. Cruvor shrugged his shoulders.

    Which is why I hope I could send Second Mother with you on your quest, so that she may learn from your great wisdom and be able to share it with us when she returns. First Mother bowed deeply, Please, let her apany you.

    Cruvor frowned in thought. Bril grimaced as his hand went back to groping her ass.

    Very well, I shall allow Second Mother to join us on this quest. But, no one else. Cruvor stared at the chief.

    First Mother smiled, Thank you very much.

    Second Mother appeared from the crowd, I, Second Mother, daughter of the Blood Fang Tribe, will dly join you on this quest.

    Yes, well, I will be busy trying to meditate and focus on this journey, so try not to bother me, yes? Cruvor didnt dare touch Second Mother, especially in front of First Mother. The Mothers were off limits, at least for now.

    I will do my best to not be a burden and watch closely from afar, Second Mother said with a cold smile.

    Second Mother, I do hope you pay close attention to the great shamans every move. Learn all you can from him. First Mothermanded.

    Of course, Second Mother agreed.

    Well, it seems you all have a busy day tomorrow. So, there will be no night challenges this evening, the chief smiled at an annoyed Cruvor. Get some sleep everyone.

    Very well, said Cruvor. He pped Brils ass cheek with all his strength, she yelped. Bril red at him, opened her mouth, but hesitated.

    Yes? Cruvor grinned.

    N-nothing, great shaman, Bril stuttered.

    Off to bed then, Bril, said Cruvor. Bril nodded and began walking away. As she turned, Cruvor pped her other ass cheek, the sound resonating loudly throughout the area. Bril arched her back in pain. But she didnt turn around and after a moment kept walking.

    First Mother turned towards Stryg, Let us hope that you can redeem yourself. She pointed the spear at him, Or I will gut you like a rabbit. Now get some rest, youll need it.

    Stryg bowed his aching head, Yes, First Mother.

 Chapter 4: A Goblin’s Advice

    Chapter 4: A Goblin��s Advice

    Stryg woke up with aches ranging all over his body. Gathi had not held back. He thought he had a chance of beating her. <i>No</i>, he shook his head. He definitely could have beaten her, had someone not pushed him from the crowd. That one moment had cost him everything. He groaned from pain as he rolled out of his straw mat. He took a deep breath and tried to steady his nerves.

    Everything had gone horribly wrongst night. He had lost his first night challenge, been beaten up, shamed in front of the whole tribe, and worst of all, he had cried in front of everyone. Crying was the sign of the weak. And now everyone knew just how weak he was. Stryg forced his injured body to stand. But, there was still hope. He was still alive and the moon herself had chosen him, given him a chance to redeem himself. He may not be strong, but he was special. Maybe not as special as Cruvor, but Stryg too had been chosen by the moon. This was his chance. He could finally be strong. This wasnt the time to wallow in self pity. He had gone down that path before, and there was nothing for him there. Only the truly fragile would cry themselves to sleep. And he wasnt ready to ept such a fate just yet. Today would be the beginning of his change. He picked up his spear and walked out of the tent.

    Several goblins were already waiting in the front of the vige. Cruvor, the shaman was speaking with the chief and First Mother. Bril was already there, but was standing behind some other goblins, keeping her distance from Cruvor. As Stryg drew close, other goblins noticed him, and turned away, going so far as walking a dozen feet from him. Stryg sighed, it was expected, he admitted grudgingly.

    Ostroz, a young goblin a few months older than Stryg didnt shy away, in fact, he greeted him. Hello, Stryg. How are the injuries?

    Stryg was surprised, he hadnt thought anyone would talk to him. He knew Ostroz was a bit shorter than the other male goblins, but he had still managed to be a decent fighter and hunter.

    I-Im fine, Stryg spoke with caution.

    Ostroz smiled, Im d. I was worried you wouldnt be able to travel.

    Stryg clenched his teeth, little fangs appearing above his lip, Im not as frail as you think.

    Ostroz gave him a quizzical look andughed, I dont think youre frail at all. Heres your travel sack by the way, some of the cooks got them ready for the group.

    He handed Stryg the sack and walked away.

    Stryg was unsure of what to make of him. Goblins werent just kind to each other. They only respected the powerful, and Stryg hadnt made a great showing of that trait. A few minutester, the group was ready to leave.

    Cruvor, may the moon bless you on your journey, The chief said in a solemn voice.

    Cruvor nodded, Thank you and may the stars light your path. He was ready to leave already, and be out of the prying eyes of the chief and First Mother.

    Be sure to tell me of everything you see during your travels. Do I make myself clear, Second Mother? First Mother spoke.

    Yes, First Mother, I promise you I will, Second Mother bowed.

    Oh, and Second Mother, I am well aware that some feeble goblins may try to push other goblins without a challenge. If you see <i>any</i> goblin try such a thing be sure to let them know that I will personally punish them on their return. Remember, there will be no night challenges on this journey, The chief spoke in a loud voice, his eyes never leaving Cruvor.

    Cruvor cursed under his breath. Those two had it out for him, it would be difficult doing anything drastic while theirckey Second Mother was around. Not that it mattered if all went as nned.

    Well, we best be off now, said Cruvor. Lets go everyone, he waved them onward. He noticed how Bril stayed at the back of the group as they began walking. <i>Dammit, hiding wont help you, Ill have you soon enough,</i> he swore.

    Stryg looked at the vige. He had spent his whole life here. He had only gone a few miles away at most, to practice hunting. This was the first time hed be leaving for such a long journey. He caught First Mother ring at him. He quickly turned around. She may hate him now, but someday, hede back here and theyd all stand in awe of his prowess. He would be the greatest hunter they had ever seen. Looking at the endless grey trees before him, the sounds of creatures echoing in the distance, he knew he had a long journey ahead.

    The walk was quite long. They had to constantly take winding paths in order to avoid the predators known hunting grounds. It was boring to be honest, and Stryg had quickly found himself isted, with no one bothering to look at him let alone talk with him. He had be a pariah. Even Ostroz, who had spoken to him earlier had stayed away. Ostroz was actually having a long conversation with Cruvor. He had never seen that before. A few minutester, Ostroz left Cruvor and walked over toward Stryg. Stryg was unsettled, <i>whye over here</i>?

    Hello, Stryg. Ostroz smiled.

    Hello, Stryg answered slowly. He didnt trust Ostroz, but honestly he wanted someone to talk to.

    What are you up to? Ostroz asked.

    Nothing, how about you? I saw you talking to the Cruvor.

    Not much. You know, you dont have to be so wary of me, we may not be close, but Im not your enemy. Ostroz spread his arms out in mock surrender. In fact I came here so I could give you some advice.

    Stryg paused, Okay, Im listening.

    Great, well where to start. Hm... He waved his hand, I went to talk to the great shaman because I saw a problem and I offered my services to help with his little problem.

    What kind of problem? Now Stryg was worried. Was there some unknown enemy that an aplished hunter like Ostroz had noticed?

    Hm, well who do you see walking at the front of our group?

    Cruvor. <i>Obviously</i>, Stryg thought.

    And who do you see in the back?

    Stryg turned around, Bril is walking behind Second Mother.

    Ah, you see theres the problem, or should I say two problems. Ostroz raised two fingers. The first being that the shaman wants Bril to be with him if you know what I mean.

    Ah, right. Stryg had seen the way Cruvor had treated herst night.

    But, the only way that can happen is if Second Mother leaves him alone. Thats where Ie in. Ostroz gazed at the woman in question, Ive had my eye on Srixa for a long time. She used to beat me the most when I was younger. She always made me bow down to her, before letting me go. I want payback, but I also like her. This time I want to defeat her, show her Im strong, that Im a worthy mate.

    Strygughed, Well, youve got a problem there. Even if you do challenge her, Ive seen her fight, shed knock your ass to the ground in seconds. Not to mention we are in the middle of traveling. There are no night challenges here. Second Mother wouldnt allow it.

    Youre thinking too small Stryg. He waved his arm, We are in the middle of Vulture Woods. Far from the vige, and until we get back, the one in charge, the one acting asmanding chief, is Cruvor, our shaman. Not Second Mother.

    Stryg tilted his head, Ok, but what are you trying to get at.

    Ostroz shook his head, The chief can call off challenges anytime he wants, likest night.

    Stryg frowned; he didnt want to think about his own fight that had ended so badly.

    Ostroz continued, But, he can also start challenges. He could even go as far as to bypass certain rules.

    But if he does that the others would rebel.

    Ostroz smirked, Maybe in the vige where the chief and First Mother could object. But do you think anyone here is willing to go against Cruvor? Are you?

    Stryg stopped walking, Of course not. I dont want to die. But, why are you telling me all of this?

    Ostroz scratched his head, Because you remind me of my old self. I was always smaller than the others. They made fun of me too. I hated being at the bottom of the food chain, until I realized something. Do you know why you lostst night?

    Because I got pushed by someone in the crowd. It gave Gathi a chance to knock me down. I couldnt get back up. Stryg replied, anger dripping in his voice.

    Ostroz shook his head, Wrong. While I admit that getting pushed hurt your chances, it''s not why you lost. You lost because you gave up.

    What was I supposed to do!? Stryg eximed.

    Ostroz stared at him, Anything. Everything. If you want something you dont give up on it. You do anything to achieve that goal, whether it be biting off their face, or stabbing them in the back. Thats how you survive, thats how you get what you want. Who cares what they think. If they cant stop you, then they dont matter. Thats what I learned and thats my advice to you.

    Stryg wasnt sure what to think. He had always wanted the respect of his tribe. But, if I do something that goes against our ways, something cowardly, like backstabbing someone, theyd just call me a coward and hate me.

    Ostroz saw the look of shame on his face, Stryg most of them already hate you. Look, you dont have to think so hard about it. Its simple, you can either be the runt of the tribe, or you can be a giant.

    Youre not a giant, Stryg muttered.

    Ostroz raised his hand to the evening sky, as if he could grab the moon herself. Not yet. But, I will be. Just watch me. Youll see. He turned and walked away.

    Stryg thought of the tribes most important lesson.

    The strongest get what they want, so be the strongest, huh? He muttered.

    Deep down he knew hed never be the strongest, but maybe he could still get what he wanted, if he followed Ostrozs track of thinking, just maybe. Stryg shook his head, what was he saying? He remembered Cruvors words. The shaman had said he was chosen by the moon so that he could redeem himself. Stryg smiled, he was chosen, special even. Hed do great things, right? Soon hed have the respect of the tribe and even be great. There was no need for him to act cowardly. Still, he couldnt help but watch Ostroz as the goblin walked away, his shadow cast a silhouetterger than the rest.

 Chapter 5: The Ruthlessness of Goblins

    Chapter 5: The Ruthlessness of Goblins

    The shaman Cruvor calls the group to stop and rest for the night. He tries to get Bril toe with him, but Second Mother tries to stop them, since she is suspicious of him. Ostroz challenges Srixa to a night challenge, which she epts, intent on beating him. Srixa has the upper hand in the fight, but loses when Ostroz tricks her and goes as far as dislocating her arms. Srixa challenges to a mating battle, in which the two struggle to make the other submit. Cruvor uses themotion of the fight to take Bril away from the crowd and pressure her into sleeping with him. [copse]

    Crovor raised his hand, signaling the group to stop for the night. The sun had just begun to set. This spot is pretty safe. Lets rest here for a while, I need to meditate as well.

    Isnt it a little early to rest, great shaman? Second Mother questioned, her head bowed.

    Bril stood behind Second Mother and grinned. It was disrespectful to try and question ones leader. Second Mother was trying to undermine his authority, while still being polite.

    Crovor red, Not at all. We need our rest for the rest of the journey.

    The goblins put down their packs and started a fire. Under normal times, night challenges would soon begin. Everyone was eager to prove to others that they were worthy of their intimate attention. Srixa looked around, imagining who her potential mate would be. She licked her lips as she imagined beating someone into submission and forcing everyone to see that she was the best among the lot.

    In goblin culture power was everything. Finding a mate was just another battle, some argued the most important, where goblins found out who was most worthy of passing down their legacy. There was no such thing as making love in goblin tribes, goblins had sex for pleasure and necessity, but never out of such an impotent emotion as love.

    Power, ruthlessness, even sadism and lust, were taught as being of the greatest importance when choosing a mate; endearment and empathy camest or were non-existent. Many species would have found the goblins culture revolting, but this was the Ebon Realm, after all, most species held simr beliefs around thesends; although perhaps none were as quite literal and vocal as the sylvan tribes of Vulture Woods.

    Srixa noticed a handsome goblin standing a few feet away, Ragg was his name. The goblin noticed her ogling and swallowed in fear. She had challenged him a few months ago and he was foolish enough to ept. She had won with ease. Awed by her overwhelming skill he had put himself forward as a mate for the evening. Srixa had epted with a smirk and proceeded to ravage him the rest of the night. She had left him with bruises and w marks for weeks and not from the night challenge. Crovor called out, Brile over here, it is time for my meditation and I require your assistance.

    Huh? Bril had been busy talking with Second Mother all day, she had almost forgotten about the shaman.

    Crovor glowered, but said nothing. Instead he took a deep breath and raised his right hand. After a brief moment a bright orange me appeared above his right palm. Everyone backed away in fear. Even Second Mother seemed thrown off by the show of power.

    Beads of sweat began to appear on Crovors forehead. He was panting from the exertion of the spell, but he didnt stop.

    Crovor frowned, Bril, are you refusing to obey me?

    This too was a battle, one of intimidation and to see who would crack first.

    Bril stared at the magical fire. N-no.

    Of course she cracked first, Stryg thought. Crovor was a damn shaman for Lunaes sake. Who would dare fight against their tribes shaman?

    Thene over here. <i>Now</i>!Crovor yelled, emboldened by her falter.

    Stryg watched as Bril, a venerable fighter, visibly cowered and ran towards Crovor.

    Is this how you greet your shaman? Crovor asked as he tapped his foot.

    Bril spoke in a quiet voice, Bril, daughter of Blood Fang, greets the great shaman.

    Crovor smiled, Thats better. Now, you will help me with my meditation.

    She gripped her fists but nodded, Yes, my shaman.

    Crovor, what do you n on doing with her exactly? Second Mother asked. I hope you dont n on proposing a night challenge or Lunae forbid, mating. The chief dered that all night challenges will be postponed during our quest.

    Of course not. Ah, I almost forgot, Crovor grinned.

    Ostroz stepped in front of Srixa, I challenge you.

    Stryg was surprised, did the crazy goblin actually challenge the best fighter of their generation?

    Srixaughed, Did you hit your head? Didnt you just hear Second Mother? You cant issue a night challenge, not today. And even if you could, do you really think you could beat <i>me</i>?

    Ill allow it, Crovor said with an authoritative tone.

    Second Mother whipped her head around, What? You cant do that!

    Crovor looked around, Im the acting chief on this quest, I can allow any challenge as I see fit. Does anyone else disagree?

    The dozen or so goblins stood quiet, no one wanted to speak against the goblin wielding fire. Bril opened her mouth, but as she saw everyones faces she realized her one opinion wouldnt be enough.

    Crovor noticed Bril and wrapped his arm around her shoulders, Do you disagree?

    She bit her lip, No.

    Are you sure? He dug his ws into her arm.

    Yes, Im sure I dont disagree! She yelled.

    Crovorughed, Well, it seems no one disagrees with me as acting chief.

    Ostroz took a battle stance as he faced Srixa.

    Second Mother sighed, Very well, Crovor. But, I will make sure to report all of this when we get back.

    Crovor ignored her, Let the challenge continue.

    Srixa smiled sadistically, Sure, Ill ept. Ive beaten you up plenty of times Ostroz, itll be fun to do it in a night challenge too. But, really, what made you think that a child like you could beat <i>me</i>?

    Im not a child, Srixa, Ostroz bared his teeth.

    Youve always been a child, <i>boy</i>. Getting manipted by others at every turn, Srixa mocked.

    Ill show you what a man is, Ostroz scowled.

    Srixaughed, Oh, Im going to enjoy this. Dont worry, after I win Ill even mate with you, just for fun. Of course, youll be crying the entire time as I dig my ws into that soft skin of yours. And when Ive had my fill, Ill let you go, but you wont want me to. Because by then youll just be my little bitch.

    Ostroz screamed in anger and swung at her. She ducked andnded two quick jabs on his chest. He coughed in pain and stumbled back a few steps.

    <i>This was too easy</i>, Srixa thought. Goblins like Ostroz were so easy to bait. A few insults here and a few threats there, that was all. Shed enjoy breaking him.

    So, is this what a man looks like? She taunted.

    He charged her with a rapid set of jabs. She dodged most and blocked the few that connected. Srixa followed up with a palm strike to his face, her ws scratching his cheek. He screamed in pain and swung around wildly.

    Srixa stepped away with a spring in her step, sheughed, You really thought you could beat me?

    Ostroz scowled and ran at her with an elbow strike, she sidestepped him, and punched him in the ribs. He gasped for breath and copsed on the ground.

    Srixa yelled a war cry as she jumped on top of him and began raining down punches.

    Stryg had a sickening sense of deja vu as he watched Srixa beat Ostroz.

    I give up! I give up! Ostroz shouted as he tried covering his face the best he could.

    Srixanded one more punch before standing up.

    Pathetic. Youll never be a man of the Blood Fang tribe, she spat on him.

    Stryg spotted the smile on Srixas face. Ostrozy still on the floor cowering.

    <i>So much for not giving up</i>, Strgy thought in scorn.

    Srixa turned towards a frowning Crovor, Did you really think this boy could defea-

    With a swift motion Ostroz kicked Srixas legs from underneath her. She hit the ground hard. Before she had a chance to recover, Ostroz was on top of her. His punches were a whirl of attacks, all focused at her head.

    Hey, thats not fair! Second Mother yelled. Other goblins shouted in agreement. Cries of coward, cheater and other insults were thrown at Ostroz. But he wasnt listening.

    Strygs eyes widened, He doesnt care.

    Stryg slowly looked around, everyone was focused on how Ostroz had yed dirty. For all their insults none of the goblins moved against him. They thought they were shaming him with their words, but none of them understood. Ostroz only cared about one thing, defeating Srixa. Was this what he meant with his advice?

    After a minute, Ostroz stopped his punches.

    He pulled Srixas head up by her hair, Crovor had yet to call the match. You shouldnt have turned your back on this <i>boy</i>. Give up.

    Blood trickled down Srixas face. She spat blood on his face.

    Ostroz flinched and released her hair, her head dropped on the ground with a solid thump. She winced, but said nothing.

    Ostroz red at her. He flipped her around, ced his right foot on top of her, and pulled both her arms back, You used to always beat me for the smallest of mistakes or for no reason at all, just cause you felt like it. Not even First Mother was so cruel. But I noticed something from all those beatings. Ive watched you for a long time and I learned. Youre great at fighting with your hands, but you cant kick to save your life. So let me just take this arm of yours!

    Remember when you broke my arm, Srixa? You justughed at me with the other hunters! Let me return the favor! Ostroz pulled back, stretching her arms behind her as far as possible.

    Srixa groaned in pain.

    Give up! Ostroz shouted.

    In your dreams! Srixa said through clenched teeth.

    Oh, now you wanna talk huh!?

    With a loud crack he dislocated her shoulder. Srixa shook her head vehemently and yelled in pain. For the first time that night the crowd of goblins cheered, they loved such violence. In their eyes, such ruthlessness was a virtue.

    Stryg watched in silence, he didnt enjoy this, Ostroz should have just finished her off.

    Ready to give up now? Ostroz asked.

    Fuck you, Srixa cursed.

    One more to go then, Ostroz and pulled her other arm.

    Srixa gritted her teeth, Ill kill y-

    Ostroz yanked hard, dislocating the shoulders joint in an instant. She groaned in agony, tears in her dim eyes.

    Ostroz smiled, he released her dislocated arms and grabbed her face,Oh, are you crying? The great merciless Srixa, crying in front of everyone?

    F-fuck you, she muttered through ragged breaths.

    Ostroz looked over at the shaman.

    Crovor nodded, Ostroz is the victor.

    Ostroz stood up in triumph, his hands raised in victory. No one cheered, but neither did they dispute his win.

    Srixa lunged and sank her teeth into his ankle. Ostroz squealed and fell over. Srixa pinned him down with her legs and bashed his face with her forehead, over and over. The night challenge was over, Ostroz had won. Srixa shouldnt have attacked, yet no one made a move to stop her.

    Srixa grinned maliciously at the half-conscious goblin, You damn cheater. Did you really think Id let you get away with that?

    Ostroz mumbled a few words, but no one could make it out through his broken nose and cracked teeth.

    Srixa bent down and licked his bloodied cheek, But I kinda liked that initiative. Most men in the tribe are terrified to step into a night challenge with me. How about I show you a real challenge?

    Ostroz blinked blearily, ...Y-you mean?

    Lets find out if you actually are a man under all that swagger, Srixa licked her lips.

    Hah youre on.

    You think you can win? Ill have you whimpering in seconds, Srixaughed.

    Thats my line, Ostroz grinned, blood still dripping from his mouth.

    But first you better pop my shoulders back in or I swear I will tear out your throat, Srixa bared her fangs.

    Right, Ostroz swallowed.

    After a few painful moments, Srixas shoulders were back in ce, and Ostroz had two new welts on his shoulder.

    Normally in the vige goblins would mate inside their tents, but out here in the open woods, Srixa and Ostroz simply went behind some trees. The other goblins cheered at them as they disappeared into the dark.

    Srixas gonna eat him alive, a hunter mumbled.

    Another hunter nodded, Yeah, Ostroz isnting out of this without several more bruises and cuts. Srixa likes to y with her prey, why do you think she chose to sleep with him? I bet he wontst half the night before she gets bored of him.

    Stryg ignored their remarks and looked around the group. Two people were missing. Where had Crovor and Bril gone?

 Chapter 6: The Treasure Cave

    Chapter 6: The Treasure Cave

    Stryg woke up the next morning to the sounds of moaning. He cracked open his lc eyes, his pupils wide ovals in the early dawn. Ostroz and Srixa were still at it. They both looked tired, but Ostroz refused to stop. Stryg looked over the camp. Most goblins were sleeping still. Bril slept naked on top of Cruvor, save for a nket that did a bad job of hiding their night activities. Her swollen butt was in clear open view. It was a bright shade of green, evidence of the countless ps it had received. Stryg had noticed how the two had disappearedst night, he guessed Cruvor didnt care to hide his actions anymore. Stryg got up, walked a few dozen paces away and began his morning training. His muscles still ached, but he forced them through the familiar moves. He weed the pain as it roused him from his sleepiness.

    An hourter the group was fully awake and ready to move out. Ostroz had put Srixas shoulders back in ce under Srixas threat to bust his nuts while he slept. He agreed without any hesitation. It seemed they had a bad rtionship, but oddly, they began walking next to each other, Srixa slightly in front, ensuring Ostroz had a good view of her swaying hips. Cruvor was far more transparent with his malicious intentions. He kept pping Brils bottom as they traveled, her whimpers louder than she had wished. Second Mother disapproved, but said nothing.

    The next few days passed by without any dangerous encounters. Cruvor imed it was thanks to his meditation and the moons blessing. Stryg wasnt sure how much the shamans meditation helped as someone had already caught Bril giving Cruvor a blowjob during one of his so called meditations. Bril had be quiet these past few days. Submitting to more and more of Cruvors bizarre requests.

    Some of the goblins whispered that Bril had be the shamans pet, one of the highest forms of submission in goblin culture. Bril was one of the most skilled hunters in the tribe. Stryg couldnt see her doing such a thing, even for the tribes shaman. He suspected she was under constant threat.

    One evening during a break, Cruvor returned from one of his meditations, Bril followed behind him. Her head was bowed, but Stryg noticed Bril constantly wiping her lips.

    Cruvor looked at the group, We wont be sleeping tonight. The cave is nearby, and it''s best if we enter at night.

    Stryg felt a sudden rush of fear and excitement. He was excited that they were finally near their destination. But they had yet to face any real difficulty. He hadnt been able to redeem or prove himself in any way. He had to prove his skill, bravery, and even cruelty in front of the others, otherwise he would be cursed to live in shame for the rest of his life; which would be quite short if First Mother had anything to say about it.

    Stryg was worried as the group broke camp. The trees grew closer to each other while they walked. The red leaves covered what little moonlight reached the ground.

    Goblins could see fairly well in the dark, but they still could not see in pitch darkness. Cruvor was forced to make a small orb of fire with his magic. Had the shaman always known they would travel at night? If so, why hadnt they brought any torches. <em>Probably because the shaman was too focused on screwing Bril</em>, thought Stryg.

    Youregging behind, Srixa chastised him.

    Stryg realized he had been walking slower than the rest. He hurried to catch up.

    Why are you talking to him? You should be focused on me, Ostroz spoke as he hugged her towards him.

    Let go of me, She muttered and pushed him away lightly.

    Quiet, said Cruvor, Were here.

    The group stopped and raised their spears and bows in anticipation. Cruvor pushed past a few more bushes and led them into a small stone clearing. Stryg was shorter than most and he was in the back, he struggled to see what was ahead. Eventually, the group spread out and Stryg understood what had them so tense. Arge openingy in the floor, the holes darkness so deep that not even Cruvors me could prate.

    You first, Cruvor pointed towards Second Mother.

    But, I cant see down there. Shouldnt you go first? She asked warily.

    Cruvor took a step back as if he had been greatly offended, Ill be in the back so that I can cast my magic if anything happens.

    Then why dont you send Stryg, mother moons chosen him right? He should be fine. Second Mother argued.

    Ah, yes, Cruvor looked at Stryg. I almost forgot. Stryg should go first. Lunae, our great mother moon, will protect him.

    Everyone turned towards Strgy expectantly. He eyed the dark chasm, cautiously. He felt anything but safe going down there, but he had to. This was his chance to prove himself. Hed be fine, he told himself, after all, Lunae was watching over him. With slow steps he lowered himself into the cave. His ws gripped the unseen jagged stones as he climbed down. Fear began creeping into his heart as he went deeper into the murky dark. He looked down as he scaled the wall, as if it somehow helped. He didnt know where to grab onto. He nced up and saw a small pinprick of light where Cruvor and the rest were waiting on the surface. How far had he descended? 50 feet? 100 feet? He wasnt sure. His arms were tired and as he looked back down he wasnt sure how much further he had to go. All around him was pitch ck, until it wasnt. Stryg wasnt sure what was happening, but the stones around him had suddenly be visible as the darkness slowly receded. He could somehow see down here, despite no source of visible light.

    Praise Lunae, he whispered in reverence. She had blessed him with sight when he needed it. The fear that had crept into his heart disappeared as quick as the darkness. He had been chosen for this quest and he would see it through to the end. He looked down and realized there was only about ten feet left before reaching a dolomite floor. He mbered down thest few rock ledges andnded with a soft thud. Tworge tunnels sprawled in front of him. He wasnt sure where to go, but surely Cruvor did. He looked up and called out the rest, assuring them it was safe.

    Cruvor looked uncertain, but made the others go down one after another. Eventually, he quenched his fire and climbed down too.

    Cant see a damn thing, Cruvor cursed as he climbed down with utmost care.

    After about twenty minutes, he finally reached the floor. Taking a deep breath he focused his mana and created another orb of me. He began wheezing as he struggled to keep the me alight. Cruvor didnt let anyone know, but it was already taxing to cast the me once. Twice in a small span of time and after a long climb was pushing his body to its limits.

    Are you alright?One of the hunters asked.

    Im fine! Cruvor seethed. He waved his makeshift magic torch around to survey the area.

    Oh, no, he whispered. This wasnt what he had heard. There were two tunnels.

    Stryg walked up to him, Great shaman, which tunnel do we take? Right or left?

    Cruvor ignored him. How was he supposed to know which one was correct? This wasnt part of the n. He had assumed this would be quick. Hed go in the cave while they slept, grab the treasure and get out. He began to worry that he had underestimated the difficulty of the situation.

    The rest of the goblins looked at him and voiced the same question, Which way do we go?

    Shut up and let me think! he shouted.

    But, what does a little goblin have to think about? a voice hissed.

    Stryg turned to the sound as a blur of red passed by the corner of his eye. Cruvor cried out in pain as his body smashed into the wall behind him, his bones cracking from the force. The small me in his hand sputtered out of existence. The group shouted in fear as they began swinging their spears blindly, hoping to hit the enemy in the dark.

    I was sleeping sofortably too. Did you think you could act so loud in our home? Well, at least you brought food. I do love goblin flesh, the unseen voice mocked.

    The hunters shouted various war cries, most to the affect of fuck you or the like as they thrust their spears into the dark. Stryg stood still, however. His voice caught in his throat. He was the only one who could see. The only one who saw the monster creep out from the tunnel. Her long wine hair draped across her snow pale face. Orbs of jet ck framed around her crimson eyes. A long forked tongue flicked out of her mouth, tasting the air. Strygs eyes looked past her naked upper body, a red serpentine tail grew past her waist, and slithered across the floor.

    Themia smiled as she watched her prey il in the darkness. She whipped her tail, smashing two more goblins to the wall. The muscles in her tail practically hummed with strength as she flung her tail with enough force to shatter their bones. She circled them in delight, picking one off at a time. She wrapped her tail around one of their feet and yanked, sending their heads cracking into the floor. Shed drag some away, sinking her fangs in their necks. She loved the way they spasmed as the venom burned their insides.

    Bril screamed as themia dragged her away. She tried to stab the monster, but despite her skill, it was almost impossible to hit a target she couldnt see. Themia wrapped her serpentine body around the struggling goblin tightly. She smiled as Brils bones cracked beneath the pressure. Themia released the dead goblin and moved to her next victim, listening to the vibrations resounding off the cave walls.

    While the rest swung their spears in hysteria, one goblin stood still in fear. Themia smiled, she loved easy prey. She glided towards him with a silent grace. She couldnt quite ce why, but he seemed a bit different than the rest. Perhaps he tasted better. She unhinged her jaw and opened her gaping maw.

    Strygs heart raced as he watched themia move closer. He had just seen this monster murder half the group with ease. He didnt stand a chance, but he had one advantage. She hadnt realized that he could see her. He gripped his spear as she moved closer, her obscenelyrge mouth slowly reaching towards his neck. He lunged forward, his spear plunging right through her own neck. Sheshed backwards, a gurgling scream trying to escape her lips. Her body writhed on the ground as she clutched at the spear lodged in her throat.

    I-I did it. I actually killed it! Stryg ran his shaking hands through his hair. He had in the monster! He had redeemed himself. The moons blessing saved him.

    What!? Is it dead? Someone called out.

    Really? Another voice answered.

    Who killed it? Srixa asked.

    Im alive! Ostroz shouted.

    Voices called out back and forth in relief and uncertainty. But one voice pierced through the group.

    Where is the shaman! Second Mother shouted.

    The goblins stuck out their hands as they tried searching for him in vain.

 Chapter 7: A Wish to Live

    Chapter 7: A Wish to Live

    Stryg spotted the shaman lying on the floor a few dozen feet away.

    Stryg ran towards him, Over here! On the ground.

    Cruvor, can you stand? We need your fire magic to get us out of here, Second Mother said.

    Cruvor coughed up blood as he tried to speak. He took a shaky breath, It wasnt supposed to be like this.

    What are you saying? We knew this journey would be dangerous, but we seeded anyway. The monster is dead. Second Mother assured him, she reached down trying to find his shoulder, Now get up.

    Cruvor tried tough but ended up coughing more, It was supposed to be easy. They said itd be easy. Go in, grab the treasure and get out... I was going to be the strongest.

    Who said that? Second Mother questioned.

    Cruvor was d they couldnt see each other. He didnt want anyone to see his shame. I heard a pair of goblins from a nearby tribe talking about a secret treasure they had found in a cave. A treasure that would make any who had it the most powerful in all the Ebon Realm. He blinked away the tears forming in his eyes, his ribs shouted in pain every time he spoke.

    What are you saying? Second Mother asked, she had a bad feeling about this.

    They said it was being guarded by a monster during the day. I attacked them while they were off guard. I killed one and made the other tell me where the cave was, before killing him too. My n was to get the treasure at night and get out. It was so easy.

    But, what about mother moon? Second Mothers eyes opened in dawning realization, You lied.

    Cruvor coughed, I needed help getting to the cave. It was the only way to convince you all toe with me, without getting the chief involved.

    No, thats impossible! Stryg shouted. You said the moon chose you. That, this was a sacred quest. That That she chose me.

    Cruvor turned towards the voice and spat, Of course she didnt choose <em>you</em>. Are you an idiot? I just said you were chosen to get First Mothers suspicions off my back. Why would Lunae choose a failure of a goblin like you.

    Stryg fell to his knees. It couldnt be. It had all been a lie. Mother moon hadnt chosen him, he really was a failure. He looked at his blood covered hands. No, he wasnt. He had killed the monster. He had at least done that one thing right. B-but, I killed the beast.

    Cruvor growled, Stop lying boy. You cant even win a night challenge.

    Second Mother ignored Strygs pathetic attempt at a lie, Cruvor, why are you telling us now?

    Cruvor sighed, Because I cant feel my legs. Im not getting out of here alive. Nothing matters anymore.

    Stryg looked at Cruvors legs. They were twisted in the wrong way, he could see a bone sticking out of his thigh. Wait a second. How could he see anything? If mother moon hadnt chosen him, then she hadnt blessed him either. So, why was he the only one who could see in the darkness?

    Wait, Ostroz spoke up. Didnt the monster say something.

    Is that really important right now? After hearing this miserable excuse of a shamans confession? Second Mother spat at the dying goblin.

    Ostroz shook his head, She said something. The monster. She said, that we had made a bunch of noise in <em>our home</em>.

    Our home? Srixa questioned.

    A wretched scream echoed through the cave. Stryg whipped around. Amia slithered out from the tunnels. She stared at her fallen sister before fixing her eyes at the goblins.

    Ill rip you all apart! Themia shouted. Her serpentine tail lunged at one of the goblins, smashing his small body into the floor.

    Theres another! Ostroz yelled as he raised his spear.

    The others followed suit. But Stryg saw otherwise. There were <em>two </em>more of them. One was still crying over the deadmias body. But it was only a matter of time before they both focused on ending all of the goblins existences. Stryg watched as his tribe mates tried attacking their unseen enemy. They stood no chance. He watched as Ostroz brandished his spear in a flurry of strikes. The goblins advice shed through his mind, <em>You do anything to achieve your goal</em>. Stryg only had one goal in mind, only one wish. He wished to live.

    He ran towards the cave walls. His hands grabbed thergest perches and began pulling himself up. He climbed as quickly as he could. The other goblins shouted as they fought themia. Stryg heard their cries of war and terror. He remembered Ostrozs other words, <em>If they cant stop you, then they dont matter</em>. If they could see him running away from battle, they would call him a coward, a traitor. Some might even try to kill him. But none of that mattered. He wasnt going to let himself die in this abyss of death. Hed survive no matter the cost. Fuck the shaman and his damn quest.

    Who would have known that Strygs fear of death would propel him to climb faster even when his limbs grew more tired. It only took him two minutes to arrive at the surface. He pulled himself up and over the ledge. He had never been so d to see trees in his life. His arms felt like jelly, but he didnt care. All he needed were his legs.

    He ran into the woods. He wasnt sure which way he hade, but as he heard themias cry in the distance, he didnt care much at the moment. He just needed to get as far away as possible. Sounds of fauna rang through the trees. He hoped the screams of themia would scare off any nearby predators. Stryg kept running, dodging bushes, and jumping past any debris. He couldnt hear themia anymore, but that didnt mean it wasnt very far behind either.

    A b mmed into his legs, wrapping itself over them. Stryg crashed to the floor, his skull banged into a tree trunk. He raised his head in a daze.

    Well, what do we have here? A masked man covered in an assortment of colored blotches walked up to him. <em>Camouge</em>, a small part of Strygs mind noted.

    The man crouched, Youre a goblin right? Never seen a blue one before, or is that cyan? I cant really tell in this moonlight.

    Stryg tried to say kill yourself, but it came out as a painful mumble.

    Cant talk huh? Figures. Cant expect much from you savage types. I didnt even know there were any sylvan tribes near here. I was really only hoping to catch one of the smaller critters on this trip, but today must be my lucky day. Finding a goblin out here by itself is rare. An odd one like you, especially so. Youll fetch a nice price.

    The poacher dragged Stryg by the feet. Stryg wanted to fight back, but he was too hurt and tired. He couldnt even raise his arms. His injured back red in pain as it scraped across all the small rocks and twigs that were sprawled over the forests floor. After a few minutes they stopped. Strygs fading mind thanked Lunae that the pain was over, his mind hadnt been able to focus on much more. His ssy eyes couldnt make up what he saw next. The creature was enormous.

    The poacher stood in front of a centaur. The lower half was coated in grey shaggy hair. His upper half was bare-chested, except for two straps on his shoulders that were connected to a pair of reins. He was covered in old scars. The centaur was gaunt, both his upper and lower rib cages were visible underneath the skin and grey hair, respectively. His hair was unkempt as was his unruly beard. A metal cor wrapped around his neck. His sunken leaf green eyes stared dimly into nothingness. A saddle and an assortment of packs covered his lower back. The poacher rummaged through one of the packs and pulled out an apple. He held the fruit up to the centaur who slowly lowered his head and bit into the fruit.

    Good boy, you waited for me, The poacher patted the centaurs side.

    <em>What the fuck am I seeing</em>, Stryg squinted. He had never seen a centaur before.

    The poacher turned to him, Centaurs old, but he gets the job done. Hes carried me over the entire Realm for the past twenty years. Old reliable.

    The centaur grunted in approval. The poacher grabbed some rope from another pouch, Vulture Woods can be quite dangerous, so lets get out of here quickly, yeah?

    He began tying Stryg up. The goblin tried struggling. Yet, the burst of energy he had when running was nowhere to be found. The poacher hauled Stryg up behind the centaurs saddle, then sat on the saddle himself.

    I suggest you dont move too much back there. Youll fall off, The poacher warned as he grabbed the centaurs reins.

    But, Stryg wasnt listening, he was too exhausted to think. He fell asleep without a second thought.

 Chapter 8: City Gates

    Chapter 8: City Gates

    Stryg woke to the smell of burning meat. For a horrifying brief moment he thought the poacher was going to cook him. But, his nose picked up on the scent of venison. He opened his eyes and surveyed his surroundings. He was lying on the floor. The poacher was sitting next to a small fire, grilling meat over the open me. The massive creature he had called a centaur was a few feet away, bent over, grazing on tall grass. There was something very wrong. Stryg could see the blue sky. Not partly covered by rust-red leaves, but the entire sky. He looked all around, there wasnt a tree in sight.

    W-where am I? Stryg asked. He tried to move, but the ropes still held him tight.

    Ah, so you can speak. Good. No point in moving so much, those ropes are made from ivlid weed, not even an orc can break free, much less a goblin. The poacher had removed his mask. He had a long narrow jaw, with a thin hook nose. He was bald except for the few grey hairs that stuck out above his ears.

    Stryg stopped struggling as he studied the man. He had his suspicions before based on his height, but he was now certain. This was a human. He had seen one before, though it had been dead. A few hunters had found it traveling through the forest, before they decided to bring it to the vige for dinner.

    You hit your head pretty bad. Youve been asleep for two days. The good news is that were out of those vile woods and only a day out from Hollow Shade. Well be rid of each other soon enough.

    Stryg was silent as he tried to absorb the information. This wasnt Vulture Woods. He had never been out of the forest, no goblin he knew had. If what the man had said was true, then coupled with the time he had traveled on the quest, he was about nine days of travel from the vige. How would he get back? He wasnt sure if he could make it one day by himself in the woods, let alone nine. He wasnt even a hunter. To make matters worse he wasnt sure which direction Vulture Woods was. All he could see was tall grass and hills in the distance. The severity of the situation was beginning to settle in. He was irrevocably screwed.

    The poacher got up and rummaged through one of his packs. He pulled out a small piece of stale bread and threw it at Stryg. The goblin made no move towards it.

    Eat up. I need you to look rtively healthy when we get to the city. Cant have my merchandise looking half-dead, the poacher said.

    Merchandise?

    ents not bad. Clear pronunciation. I bet I could sell you to a family in one of the wealthier districts. Probably an entric woman, given that cyan color of yours.

    Sell me? Stryg was confused. Was he going to sell him to be eaten by another human?

    The poacher settled back down, Obviously. ves make money. And a man needs to eat.

    Wait, what, ve? You n on making me a ve? Stryg thrashed all over as he struggled to break the ropes.

    He needed to get out of here. A pet was one willing to submit to another out of respect to the master, a kink if one will. But, to be a ve was the greatest shame, it was being forced to submit oneself to another forever. Youd never have a chance to fight back for your honor. He had seen other tribes with goblin ves. They were the bitches of the tribe, to be used in whatever way their masters wished. He wasnt about to let himself fall to such lows, hed rather get eaten live by a vulture.

    The poacherughed, You still got some energy in you. Thats great.

    Stryg rolled on the ground as he tried to break free. The ropes didnt loosen a bit. He tried tearing them with his ws, but his hands were tied tightly. That didnt stop him from trying. He toiled for the next hour, yet the ropes proved too durable. He was worn out and hungry. So hungry. He nced at the stale bread.

    You done trying to escape? Now eat your food and get some rest, well depart in the morning.

    Stryg looked at the sky, judging on the position of the sun it was only mid afternoon. There was still several hours of daylight left. The poacher noticed his questioning look.

    Its toote to travel today. Were too close to the city. I dont want to be caught that close outside the walls at night. If we start moving in the morning well reach the city a little before sunset. Rx, if I manage to sell you to one of those rich families youll have an easy life. He shrugged, Rtively speaking. Now eat, before I make you.

    Stryg recognized the threat, he had been the subject of many like it. The poacher was right, he needed his strength, and a fresh beating wouldnt help. He nibbled on the bread. He hadnt ever had anything like it. It was hard, without much vor, but most food he ate was like that. After he finished he closed his eyes and tried to rest. He needed all the energy he could muster if he was going to escape.

    As night came Stryg opened his eyes to make sure the poacher was asleep. Stryg began crawling as quietly as possible. His aim was one of the packs the poacher had around him. There had to be a knife in one of them.

    Where are you going? A deep voice spoke from behind.

    Stryg turned to see the 7 foot creature.

    The centaur stared down at him, Master said you are to stay right there.

    Stryg finally understood why the centaur wore the cor. Youre a ve? Then why arent you trying to help me? We can escape together.

    The centaur raised one of his front hoofs and nted it on top of Stryg, not enough to break a bone, but more than enough to keep him from moving. Stryg gasped for breath. The weight was crushing him. Stryg chastised himself. The centaur had been with the man for the past twenty years, of course he had already been broken in. Asking for his help had been foolish.

    The centaurs upper body leaned down, I am not a ve. I am a beast of burden. I will not be sold off. You will. I matter, you do not.

    Stryg couldnt respond if he wanted to, he couldnt breathe.

    After a few agonizing moments the centaur lifted his hoof. Sleep. Now.

    Stryg sucked in deep breaths of air. His chest felt like it was about to copse. His lungs burned as they greedily sucked in air. Stryg gazed at the strange creature with hate. Hed kill these two the first chance he got, but first he had to escape. He thought of what hed do afterwards. How was he going to get home? What would First Mother and the chief think when they saw him alone without his tribemates and without the caves treasure. Was there any treasure to begin with? Or had that been another lie from the shaman as well. What could he say to convince the tribe that he was innocent, that it was the shamans fault that the others had died. Well, to be fair, Stryg had left them all to die. Hed be called a coward, exiled at best, eaten at worst. He had to think of a way to convince them otherwise.

    Sleep. The centaur warned him again.

    Stryg closed his eyes before another hoof decided to deprive him of air.

    He spent the night trying to move unnoticed, but the centaur and the poacher took shifts watching him. Stryg had failed to do anything by the time the sun rose.

    As usual, he couldnt do anything right. Hell, he hadnt even been able to run from the cave right. He had been captured so easily and now he was going to be sold as a ve. He botched everything. He shook his head, that wasnt true. He had killed that snake creature. It was something no other goblin had been capable of. If he could do that he could do this, he had to stay focused. He wouldnt pity himself. He couldnt afford it.

    The poacher cleaned up camp, threw the tied up goblin on the back of his centaur, then rode towards the city. Stryg stayed quiet the entire trip, choosing to focus on wing through the ropes. His fingers were raw and bloody when he finally saw tall jet ck walls in the distance. Stryg was dumbstruck, he had never seen such arge structure, the walls stretched past all the way to the horizon. He had heard stories of the great cities growing up, but he had never truly grasped their size.

    As they drew closer Stryg notedrge symbols drawn into the stone. Stryg was confused as he read them, they signified the protection of death, not the protection from death. Arge gate formed at the base of the wall, as if it wasnt carved but melded into its surface. A statue appeared on either side. The left statue was of arge grey skull, while the right depicted the sun with ming tendrils, but it was matte ck.

    A crowd of people stood waiting at the front of the gate. The poacher rode up and joined the line. Stryg looked at the strange assortment of creatures nervously. Several centaurs, male and female, waited around with their masters. Some pulled wagons, others carried a single passenger on their back, a pair were even pulling a carriage. Many people were on foot, most of them looked human. As for the centaurs masters, Stryg had a difficult time recognizing most. Some had te grey skin, with snow white hair, and blue eyes. They were tall and on the skinnier for the most part. Others were as short as goblins, with warm beige skin, and dark grey eyes. The men had stocky limbs with long thick beards twisted in borate styles and decorated with small shiny stones. The women braided their long hair in a simr style, with silver beads interwoven within. None paid him any mind as they waited to get into the city.

    One centaur caught Strygs eyes as she passed him. She had clearly been treated better than the rest. Her long orange hair shined in the setting sun. Her sharp features were covered in expensive makeup. Her neck was adorned with the iconic metal cor, though a gem studded gold ne hung beneath it. A red embroidered jacket hung on her upper half, exposing her gigantic bust. Stryg thought he had seenrge breasts before, but centaurs wererger than goblins in all ways, and her breasts were clear evidence of that, each one was practically the size of his head. Her skin was unblemished except for pairs of pinprick scars that covered her chest. Her rider was draped in a midnight velvet cloak. Stryg caught the sight of twin crimson eyes from beneath the hood. The rider looked down at him and smiled menacingly, revealing two pearl white fangs. She reached out with two pale pudgy hands and squeezed her centaurs breasts. The centaur took her que and picked up the pace. The poacher bowed deeply as the duo trotted by. Stryg found himself imagining being in the riders ce, riding on top of the beautiful creature. Stryg had thought hed hate all centaurs, but now he wasnt so sure.

    Show us your name te and state your purpose foring to Hollow Shade. The guards stoic voice brought Stryg back to reality. The guards skin was a shade of deep crimson, coupled with the fangs protruding from his lower lip, and orange eyes, made it easy for Stryg to recognize. He was an orc, an ancient enemy of the goblins.

    Of course, The poacher dismounted and pulled out a small rectangr piece of iron, an inch thick. He inserted his namete into a small metal cube the guard held.

    Im here to get my captive a docility cor and hopefully sell him in this wondrous great city, sir. The poacher bowed.

    The guards face didnt move a muscle as he stared at the small cube. Hmm. Your name te is in order. The entrance fee is three copper.

    Yes, of course, sir. The poacher pulled out a few coins from his pocket and handed it to him.

    Wee to Hollow Shade, greatest city in the Ebon Realm. The guard repeated the phrase in a monotone voice, passed the name te back and waved him past.

    Thank you, sir, the poacher bowed to him and the other guards. He mounted the old centaur and went through the gates.

    Stryg had thought the walls were amazing, that the crowd outside had seemed asrge as his entire tribe. But, as he entered Hollow Shade he understood how wrong he had been. Granite buildings lined the streets as far as the eye could see. People of all different shapes and sizes milled through the street, eager to get to their homes after a long day of work.

    Just a little longer, old boy, we first need to get to the trade district. The poacher patted the aged centaur on the back.

    Stryg wasnt paying attention to the man''s voice. There were so many people. Most were far taller than him, itd be easy to get lost among the crowd. He was intimidated at the sheer quantity of city folk, yet he couldnt let that stop him. This was his chance, hisst chance to escape. He pulled on the ropes as hard as he could, but they remained firm. His heartbeat quickened, he couldnt let this be the end. He had so much he wanted to do. He wished to be powerful enough that all respected him. He wanted to eat delicious food with salt on it and a tent to call his own. He desired his own group of beautiful women, and maybe a centaur. Perhaps thest bit wasnt as important. But it didnt matter, more than anything he wanted to live.

    Stryg struggled against the bindings. They didnt budge. He was tired of failing, alwaysing up short no matter what. Stryg pushed his arms apart with all his strength. A surge of heat streamed across his arms. The bright yellow rope darkened and frayed. The poacher turned at the sound of the bindings bursting into small threads. It was toote, Stryg had already disappeared within the crowd.

 Chapter 9: The Commoner District

    Chapter 9: The Commoner District

    Stryg twisted between the crowds of Hollow Shade. A few shouted curses as he identally bumped into them. He didnt look back, instead he turned a corner whenever he had the chance. He needed to put as much ground between himself and the poacher as possible. He paid no mind to the strange beings he passed by. After about half-an-hour he finally managed to lose the human. At least he hoped, because his lungs were killing him, and he didnt think he could run much more. He stared at his hands. They felt red-hot, as someone had lit a fire within them. He expected his skin to melt off at any moment, but they looked their ordinary cyan, no sign of burn marks, not even a drop of sweat.

    He remembered when the searing sensation had begun. He had been trying to break through the ropes, when they suddenly darkened and broke apart like fragile reeds. It shouldnt have been possible, but here he was. If mother moon hadnt blessed him, which she clearly hadnt based on his strange appearance and weak constitution, then there was only one logical answer. Was it magic? Could he be a shaman? He recalled his ability to see in the dark when he had been in that damn cave. His enhanced sight hadnt left him. He could still see everything in perfect rityst night. It really seemed like magic, though he had to admit he didnt know much about magic in the first ce.

    But, wait, werent shamans chosen by Lunae herself? There was no way hed be chosen, especially after he had abandoned his tribemates. He thought of Cruvors final words, of how hed taken away Strygsst hopes of having a ce within the tribe, how his destiny of being the tribes champion had been a lie. Hell, he was basically an exile at this point. Stryg shook his head, now wasnt the time to think about that. He had to stay positive, there had to be a way to get back in good graces of the tribe. He was a goblin of the Bloodfang tribe. Hed figure out a way to escape this ce and get home.

    Stryg was in a newnd. He needed to be as sharp as a hunter. He rested his hands on his knees as he scanned the area. The buildings here were made of wood,pared to the stone houses by the gate. While buildings in both areas were only a single story tall, the wooden houses had fared worse, the logs were decrepit. Rain and wind had clearly done their worst, the wood was bleached and small cavities poked out through some. Even the people who milled about seemed to have known better days. When Stryg had entered the city he had assumed that most of the inhabitants were covered withyers ofvish clothes and shiny metal trinkets. But, the people who walked past him now were dressed in simple woolen spun clothes.

    They must have been the weaker members of their tribes. Gatherers and builders probably, Stryg guessed. From the sorry state of the houses, they seemed to be pretty terribly builders. The Bloodfang tribes vige mainly consisted of tents, but the few wooden structures they had were made of strong healthy timber and designed to hold against any storm that flew past Vulture Woods. These buildings seemed to have so many cracks riddled all over them the rain would easily get inside. They were in dire need of goblin carpentry.

    Stryg spotted three humans walking towards him. Two boys and a girl, roughly around his age, he inferred from the stubble growing on the boys. Though Strygs face was bereft of hair, another oddity he had among the tribe. Not to mention, he wasnt sure if humans aged like goblins. For all he knew they could be forty years old, or five. Their clothes were even shabbier than the passerby, with torn holes throughout the fabric. Their hair was a mess of unkempt mottled browns.

    Who do we have here? A nasty goblin? the first boy said.

    Ew, I bet he has warts all over, the second boy snickered.

    Stryg nced at his muddy hide shirt and pants. It was true he hadnt been able to take a shower in over a week. That wasnt very strange was it? No one wanted to take baths in cold rivers often. But warts? He had only ever known one goblin with warts, and they had killed him before it could spread to the rest. Diseases of any sort were not tolerated in any tribe. He was confused. Did they think he was sick?

    He looks different than others Ive seen, the girl said as if studying a new fascinating animal.

    You mean ugly, the first boyughed.

    <em> Ah</em>, <em>insults,</em> Stryg thought. He should have expected humans to insult differently. He was in a newnd, the terrain may have been different, but it was still like the forest. You had to be quick or else youd get eaten by thergest predator. He was tired, but he couldnt show weakness in front of an enemy. There were three of them and they were all two feet taller than him. The odds were stacked against him. He needed to act calm and run at the first chance he got.

    Whats the matter? Too dumb to talk? The first boy drew closer.

    The girl pulled on his tattered sleeve as she turned her head back and forth, Dan the suns setting. Everyones already gone into their homes. We should get out of here before we get caught.

    Rx, Lily, we still have time.

    Stryg bolted away as soon as they looked at each other.

    Hey get back here, you freak!

    Stryg focused on keeping one foot in front of the other. He had been running too much these past few days, his leg muscles were spasming in pain. The crowds had dispersed and the streets were empty. There was nowhere for Stryg to hide. He took a turn and nced behind. The three humans were still chasing him.

    "Shit, he cursed under his breath.

    They were fast. Or maybe he was just slowing down, he couldnt tell. They were gaining on him, only half a dozen feet now. He swung into an alleyway only to be met with a stone wall. A dead end.

    Where are you going in such a rush, Danughed. The three of them had blocked the exit and began drawing closer.

    Stryg backed up, his eyes flitting around the walls. They were made of wood, simr enough to the trees back home. He could climb them. But could the humans follow? Were they fast enough?

    Give us your money. Dan threatened.

    Money? Stryg asked, confused.

    They didnt want to kill him? They wanted money? Like the coins the poacher had? What was he supposed to say to humans? The only human Stryg knew had ignored him for the most part and forced him to eat some food and then sleep the rest of the time. He had to think quickly. They wanted money, like the brown coins the poacher had given to the guard. Copper was it called? Think! What should he say?

    I dont have any?

    Liar! Grab his arms!

    And that was clearly the wrong thing to say, Stryg grimaced. He should have said he had money, lots of it. Now, they were going to kill him. The rattling of chains echoed through the alley. The humans froze, the blood draining from their faces. They turned to run, but two figures stood in the way. They wore ck cloaks. Their faces were shrouded by solid steel masks with no eye sockets. Their hands, covered in dull grey gauntlets, held a long metal chain that dangled on the floor.

    I-i t-told you. Lily whispered in fear.

    Dan pushed Lily away and ran past the cloaked figures. The metal chain whipped by, smashing into the back of Dans head. His neck bent at the force and fell to the ground, blood pooled around his head. Lily screamed as the other boy tackled the cloaked man to the ground.

    These predators were clearly higher up in the food chain, Stryg realized. The other boy began punching the masked man, who made no effort to block. Instead, its hands reached out and grabbed the boy''s face. The boy shouted as the metal gauntlets squeezed his skull. The other cloaked figure flicked his chain across Lilys hip. An audible crack resounded as she fell to the floor screaming. The masked man slowly turned to the end of the alley. But, Stryg had seen enough, he had already climbed to the top of the house and darted away in the dark. His perfect night vision aiding him as he jumped from one roof tile to another.

    Once he couldnt hear the cries of Lily anymore he stopped andid t on a rooftop. He sucked in deep breaths of air as he tried to catch his breath. His body felt as heavy and rigid as stone. He wasnt sure he could get up from here. Honestly, he was surprised he hadsted as long as he had. His stamina was normally never this extensive, then again he normally wasnt running for his life either. He looked at his arms, they were finally cooling down.

    Stryg heard the rattle of chains in the distance once again. He ducked his head and dragged his body forward until he could peer past the roofs edge. To his dismay he saw dozens of cloaked figures walking the empty streets. They each moved in pairs, skulking the neighborhood for more prey.

    Stryg backed away and waited without making a sound. He hoped theyd leave soon. They didnt. The nights air was frigid. Strygs scrapes stung, but his weariness was greater and he fell asleep partway through the night. His internal clock woke him up before dawn, as usual. As the sun began to rise the masked men left, Stryg wasnt sure where to. In the morning light people began to leave their houses and mill about the streets. They all seemed so busy, filled with purpose. Stryg wondered if they were hunters. He hadnt noticed any fauna since he had arrived. Perhaps they were hiding. But, there were no trees. Everything was so strange here. Even the few goblins he had spotted seemed strange, which was ridiculousing from him. But, Stryg didnt know any other way to describe it. They were sweeping the streets, or doing other menial jobs for others. While he expected humans to behave this way and some did, it seemed odd for goblins to do the same. Goblins were a proud warrior species, they werent supposed to serve others. Stryg would have thought they were some kind of ve, but they had no cor. They must be weak, the betas of their tribes, he judged.

    His eyes caught one familiar sight however. A pair of goblins were beating up on a human in an alleyway. They must be hunters going in for a kill. Strygs stomach grumbled, he had barely eaten anything in the past few days. He really wasnt a fan of the taste of human flesh, but at this point he could go for anything. He climbed down from the roof and made his way to the goblins. He almost slipped as pain shot through his sore legs. He hadnt had enough rest. All the more reason why his next course of action was clear.

    *Ahem* Stryg spoke from behind them. He made sure to keep a few feet of distance. He didnt want them to think he was going to steal their food.

    The goblins stopped kicking the man on the cobblestone and reared their yellow eyes towards him, What do you want?

    Stryg straightened his back and spoke as firm as his tired voice could muster, I am Stryg! And I wish to join your tribe. I am skilled in the way of the spear and hand-to-handbat. I would prove an excellent hunter in your ranks.

    He did know how to use the spear, yet he knew he wasnt excellent hunter material, but he had to embellish. He needed to join their tribe to survive. At least long enough to prepare for the long journey home.

    The goblins stared at him, their eyebrows crunched, heads tilted.

    Um, Im also good at reading and writing  His voice grew quieter as he spoke, ending in an almost inaudible whisper.

    I think he wants to join our gang, Jax.

    Gang? Is that what they called tribes here?

    Uh, yes! I would like to join your gang, Stryg adjusted his vocabry quickly. He was getting good at this.

    Jax nced at his friend. What do you think, Leroy? He looks a bit off to me.

    Leroy raised his hands, Hey, youre the boss. But, please, whatever you decide, can we be quick? I dont want the guards to catch us with this guy. He kicked the human on the floor. The man twitched. Stryg was surprised he was still alive.

    Jax rubbed his chin as he thought. Alright you can join us, but first youre gonna have to prove yourself.

    Of course, Stryg nodded in affirmation.

    An initiation challenge was always expected when joining a new tribe. You had to prove your strength after all. He may have failed his first night challenge, but this was different. This wasnt to get with some girl or to prove his honor. This was survival, if he didnt manage to win here, hed never get in the tribe and would probably starve to death.

    Stryg took a deep breath, rolled his neck, and wiggled his shoulders. He bared his teeth, It is my honor to fight the chief himself. I will do my best.

    Wait. What? Jax took a step back.

    Stryg rushed him, and swung his fist in a right hook. Jaxs eyes widened as he barely managed to duck, but Stryg was prepared. He mmed his knee into Jaxs waiting face. This chief was slower than Stryg had expected.

    Ah, fuck! Fuck! Jax tumbled to the floor as he held his face, blood dribbling from between his hands.

    Jax! Are you okay! Leroy grabbed him by the shoulder.

    The motherfucker broke my nose! Shit it hurts!

    You piece of shit, Ill kill you! Leroy turned to Stryg and pulled out a knife.

    Huh? Eh, eh? Stryg didnt understand. All he knew was that he really was running too much.

 Chapter 10: Any other Questions?

    Chapter 10: Any other Questions?

    Karen brushed past an orc as she strode through the streets of themoner district.

    Watch it, midget.

    Karen bowed her head in apology and the orc left it at that.

    Idiot, she muttered and kept walking past the morning crowds.

    Themoner district was overcrowded by people trying to make a simple living while avoiding the dangers that lurked past the walls in the Dusk Valley. Cost of housing was expensive enough, coupled with the namete annual taxing, and mostmoners were barely making ends meet.

    Everyone was in a rush. The majority were headed towards one job or another, some here in themoner district, others in the trade district. They didnt have time to spare, most businesses didnt condone tardiness. After all, there were plenty of others ready to take the employees job. Which meant they wouldnt bother wasting time when bumping into a goblin, like Karen. She smiled as she looked at the orcs coin purse. Pickpocketing the orc had been too easy. A little bump, a small apology, and none were the wiser of Karens theft.

    The purse only held a few copper coins. She clicked her tongue in annoyance. She had hoped for a silver coin, but expected as much. She dreamed of the day when she could make enough money to enter one of the academies. The business academy would be the easiest to get into, since the only requirement was tuition. She didnt have the family connections to get into the civics academy. And like the majority of people, she hadnt shown any talent for magic, so the mage academy would never be an option. As a goblin, her physical abilities would never be enough to allow entrance into the martial academy either. Like dwarves, goblins were short and at a disadvantage in terms of weapon range and speedpared to other species. Unlike dwarves however, goblins werent overly strong for their size. In other words, her prospects were slim.

    Karens head shot up as a goblin dashed by. She had barely managed to catch a glimpse of the head of silver hair as it melted into the crowd.

    Who the hell? She had never seen a goblin run that fast. Another goblin followed a few secondster.

    Leroy?

    Karen? Leeroy wheezed out. His face was flushed and he was drenched in sweat. Did you see *huff* where that fucker went? Goblin, *huff* bluish skin, grey hair. Oh gods, my legs are killing me.

    Um, I think he went that way. Are you okay? Whats going on? Who was that?

    He took a few moments to catch his breath before answering. Im not sure. He had a weird name. Twig, or something. I think hes from a rival gang. He broke Jaxs nose and then ran.

    What? Is he okay!?

    Hes got a broken nose, how can he be okay? I was chasing after the bastard who did it, but hes too fast.

    Yeah, I noticed. Its like he was half vampire or something.

    Leroy choked out augh. Have you ever seen a vampire talk to a goblin that didnt involve giving them some kind of orders. Those conceited bastards would never share a bed with one of us.

    Yeah, I guess not

    I better get going. I gotta go check on Jax. Ill look for that bastardter. Keep an eye out for him will you?

    Of course. Karen stared at the bustling crowd. She was curious about the mysterious goblin.

    ---

    Stryg viewed his surroundings. People still milled about the cobblestone road, though there were far fewer than in the morning. He had finally managed to get away from his attacker, after the failed initiation.

    Aghhh, dammit! He ran his hands through his silver hair. He wasnt sure where he had gone wrong. He thought he had done well in the fight. Maybe, the chief was simply angered because he had lost. It wasnt Strygs fault that their chief was feeble. If that was the best they had to offer then Stryg had to conclude that city goblins were just too weak. Theck of wolves, dire bears, and other fauna had clearly made themcent. Strygs mouth opened wide as he watched as a chubby goblin walked by. They had fat goblins too! What kind of shoddy training would allow such a thing! And where the hell did they have enough food to even gain that much weight? As if responding, Strygs stomach growled.

    He had gone a long time without food before, but never after expending so much energy repeatedly. He needed to eat something. But there was no food around. He thought of attacking one of the passersby and eating them, but he wasnt much of a fan of eating others. They didnt taste very good. Not to mention he didnt have enough energy to run, let alone fight. Maybe he could break into one of the houses and grab their food. But it was still daylight, onlookers would notice. He sighed, nothing was going as nned.

    Wow, I cant believe I actually found you. Today is my lucky day.

    Stryg took a step back as he eyed the cute stranger. She wore a white cotton shirt, with a blue skirt. Her ck hair was tied in a ponytail. She smiled.

    My names Karen. Whats yours?

    ...Stryg. Who are you?

    Just anothermoner, trying to get by. I saw you running earlier. She took a few steps forward.

    Stryg took two paces back.

    Hey, how did you run so fast? Why is your hair grey? Are you old? You dont look old. Woah, your eyes are purple, Ive never seen that before.

    Who was this girl? Was she an enemy? If so, he was too tired to fight back. Maybe he could scare her? No, he was too skinny and short for that.

    Not much of a talker huh? Karen asked.

    Strygs stomach growled in response.

    She grinned, Well, how about we make a deal? You answer my questions and Ill buy you dinner. How does that sound?

    The promise of food was tempting. But he was still cautious. I only have to answer your questions?

    Yep, she nodded. And follow me.

    Follow you? Why would I do that?

    How else are we going to get dinner. I cant buy food here, now can I?

    Um, no?

    Obviously. Come on, lets go. She walked away, not even bothering to check if he was following.

    Wait. Where are we going?

    The trade district, of course. She kept walking.

    Stryg reluctantly followed. Whats that?

    She turned to look at him, her eyes narrowed, Youre not from around here are you?

    ...Im scouting for my tribe. He lied.

    So youre a spy from one of the Valleys raiding groups? She raised an eyebrow.

    No. Im from the Blood Fang tribe.

    Never heard of them. Are they new to Dusk Valley?

    No, were from Vulture Woods.

    Wow, youre super far from home, huh?

    Stryg lowered his head, Not really. Though he felt disheartened as he spoke the words.

    How did your parents let you travel so far by yourself?

    Goblins dont have parents. He looked at her as if she had bumped her head.

    She returned the look. Everyone has parents. ...Its ok if you dont want to talk about it, there are a lot of orphans here.

    Stryg shrugged, No, I mean, *sigh* of course I <i>technically </i>have parents. But goblins arent raised by their parents.

    What do you mean they arent raised by their parents? Who raises them then?

    Well the Mothers of course.

    I thought you just said you werent raised by your parents. Just because you have two moms doesnt mean theyre not your parents.

    What? No. I mean, <i>the</i> Mothers. Mothers of the tribe. You know, skilled women chosen from the tribe to instill the young generation to be warriors. They dont ever have children of their own, because they are too busy training the children.

    Karenughed, What the hell are you talking about.Are you seriously telling me youve never heard of the Mothers?

    I dont know anyone who has ever heard of what you''re talking about. She raised her hands. Ok, so let me get this straight. These Mothers of yours, clothed and fed you, raised you and then taught you how to fight?

    They didnt clothe us. The tanners handled making us clothes. While the cooks prepared the food. The Mothers taught us the rules and ways of the tribe, and taught us how to fight. He recalled the bruises throughout his life, More like beat it into us.

    Stryg, thats...those, arent parents.

    Like I said, goblins dont have parents.

    Well, all the goblins I know had actual parents, at least at some point in time. I have a mom and dad.

    Then your tribe is different.

    Im not a part of a tribe and your tribe is clearly the weird one.

    All the goblin tribes I know have Mothers. Wait, youre tribeless. An exile? She was like him?

    What? She giggled, I think youre confused. First of all, the only tribes that exist in Dusk Valley are the ones led by roaming warlords who raid outside the city and theyre not made up of only one kind of species, like a goblin tribe or whatever. No one in the city is in any kind of tribe. And the only kind of exile are the ones banished from Hollow Shade city.

    Stryg had a hard time understanding. But... I thought the great cities were built by tribes making alliances with each other. Isnt that why all these species arent killing each other? He pointed his finger at people walking past. They gave him strange looks.

    Maybe it was like that in other great cities. But here, we are just trying to get by, all species alike. People still get into fights, of course, sometimes based on their species, but more likely because of money. Life here isnt cheap. Just because were safe behind the citys walls, doesnt mean life isnt rough. She shook her head as if to dispel some memory. Except for the families of lords anddies, those guys have it good.

    So, people just lived here together without fighting each other, because they just wanted to? What about food? Wouldnt they fight over food, there surely wasnt enough to feed everyone. Especially because there were no animals in sight.

    Were here, the trade district. Karen broke him out of his thoughts.

    They stood in front of a tall cobblestone bridge. Arge river rushed beneath. Past the bridgey a sprawl of stalls and shops. He noted there were far more guards stationed here. A cacophony of shouts promising the best of one product or another echoed throughout the district. Stryg felt overrun by the noise.

    Karenughed as she saw his face pale. Come on, I know a great stall that sells amazing chicken dumplings.

    Stryg didnt know what chicken or dumplings were, but he was hungry enough to eat anything at this point.

    So, Ive basically spent my time answering your questions. You better answer my questions, if you want me to hold up my end of the deal.

    Stryg nodded, Ask away.

    How old are you?

    I just turned eighteen a week ago.

    Wow, youre only a little younger than me. I thought you were like fourteen or something.

    Why? He regretted asking as the word left his lips.

    You know cuz, you dont have any facial hair and youre kind of, um, short for your age? She winced in sympathy.

    There was no need though. He knew what shed say. He was used to such remarks. He nodded. My skin is also cyan, my hair is grey, and I have lc color eyes too. Heughed, bitterness creeping into his voice, Im just a freak of nature. It was the whole reason why he hadnded in this awful predicament in the first ce. Had he been like the other goblins, perhaps he could have been in his own tent by now, bedding Bril or someone. Oh, wait, Bril was dead, the snakedy had seen to that. Definitely someone else then. He sighed, Any other questions?

 Chapter 11: All Alone

    Chapter 11: All Alone

    Karen studied the strange goblins features. It was different for sure, but shed never think it belonged to a freak. In fact, shed say he was quite handsome, in an exotic kind of way. But it was his eyes that really caught her attention. The lc irises enveloping the vertical slit pupil. His pupils were always contracted to thin lines, as if prepared to fight at any moment, perhaps he was. But, it was something thatid deeper within, that drew her attention. It was raw, untainted, pure. It was pain.

    I like your eyes, I think theyre pretty.

    Stryg''s eyes widened at thepliment. No one had said that before. For a brief moment she saw his pupils form into an oval. She nced away, You know, like a girl. I mean youre as short as a girl, and you have no facial hair. I think you might be able to pull it off.

    His pupils reverted to slits, Are you mocking me? Did she want to fight? Did he have the energy to? His muscles still ached every step he took.

    She pulled her head back, scrunched her eyebrows, and made a half smile, Rx, it''s just a joke.

    ...Hm. He backed down.

    I do like your eyes though. She reached for his shoulder yfully.

    But the moment was gone. Stryg stepped away. Karen lowered her hand.

    Hey, how did you get so fast? She opted to change the topic.

    What do you mean?

    This morning, I saw you running. Ive never seen a goblin run that fast.

    He grit his teeth, he was one of the slowest in the entire tribe. I dont know what youre talking about.

    Dont y dumb. I saw it for myself. You ran like a vampire, it was pretty cool.

    I dont know what you saw. Last I checked I gotst ce in most of my tribe''s races.

    Wait, wait. Youre saying that people in your Blood Tooth tribe-

    Blood <em>Fang</em> tribe.

    Yeah, sure, whatever, you''re saying that your tribe has a lot of people faster than you?

    Yep.

    I call bullshit. Unless you guys have some secret magic technique to make you as fast as vampires.

    Vampires? What exactly were they anyway? Most of them are faster than me and theres no magic technique. We just train everyday in order to survive in the forest. He looked at the abundance of food on disy throughout the stands. But, I guess you guys dont need to. Youve all just gotten fat and slow.

    Hey, now youre mocking <em>me</em>. She furrowed her brow.

    Youre the one who thinks Im fast.

    She doubted he was considered slow among his tribe. Sure, most people here didnt train everyday in the wilds, after all they lived in a damn city. But even if they had, shed doubt they coulde close to his speed. He was just lying about his agility. She recalled how he had looked when he admitted he to being a freak. Perhaps he didnt see it that way. She paused in her steps.

    Why were you running anyway?

    ...I failed to join a tribe. Or gang as they called it here. Whats the difference?

    Karen was confused. He wanted to join Jaxs gang? Then why did he break his nose? Gangs are just groups people make up to get some things done is all. You shouldnt join any theyre not very good people.

    Is it because theyre weak?

    She gripped her skirt, No, it''s because theyre criminals. Sometimes innocent people just get caught up with them, because they have no choice. But, gangsters are bad people. They beat others up who are weaker than them and take their belongings. Simply put, they bully the weak.

    That sounds pretty good to me.

    What? No, thats literally the meaning of a bad person.

    Why? Its the right of the strong to take what they want. If someones weak they should expect to bow to the strong, anything else would be strange.

    "What in all the Realms are you talking about? So, if youre weak you should just roll over and be someone else''s bitch?

    No, he looked at his hands, Im saying if youre weak you should strive to get strong. And if you cant, <em>then </em>you should roll over and be someones bitch.

    Why would anyone do that? What was wrong with this guy?

    The weak need the strong to survive. The strong have a right to what they want, thats just the way it is. If the weak try to resist they simply get crushed. Stryg knew that from personal experience.

    Well maybe thats the way it is where you came from but here-

    Is it different here? He asked in surprise. So many things were different in the city. Perhaps hed have a better chance in this ce.

    Karen thought of the powerful houses who lived in the inner district. The lords anddies who ruled this city. She thought of the poor popce who had to obey them, lest they be enved, or worse sent outside the walls to be fodder for the shades. She wasnt sure what to say. No, I guess not. Karen frowned.

    Oh. I see Stryg said. Of course things werent different. The world was cruel no matter where you went.

    Even if this ce has its problems it doesnt mean it should. People dont like the way things are here. Someone has to do something. Someday, someone will, hopefully, Karen said.

    Someone once told me that it doesnt matter what others think, if they cant stop you, then they dont matter. You take what you want. Who cares what the weak want, Stryg said.

    Wow, sounds like a tyrant, Karen said with a stony face.

    It doesnt matter what you think of him, or what anyone thinks for that matter. He got what he wanted.

    So, what happened to this powerful tyrant? He became the leader of your tribe or something?

    No, he died.

    Nice, so powerful, Karen rolled her eyes.

    Stryg ignored her. But while he was alive he got what he desired, surprisingly. He just wasnt strong enough, so he got killed. No one was strong enough to survive what we faced...

    Stryg had simply been able to escape. He had left Ostroz and the rest behind to die. Because he had been too weak to help them. He wasnt the moons chosen one. He was just some random goblin who had gotten lucky under the circumstances. Not that he would have made a different choice if faced with themia again, mind you. His own life came first, and if he was being honest, he didnt care much for the goblins that had died. But that didnt mean his failure stung any less.

    Well, Im d one more bully is dead. World could use less of those.

    He wasnt a bully, but he was cruel and merciless to those he fought. I mean all goblinspete to be the strongest. The goal is to make others submit to you, whether in a hunt, a challenge, or in bed. Its our way.

    What a charming tribe you got going there. She said in a deadpan voice.

    Yeah, it was great. He missed home, too bad he was an exile hundreds of miles from the vige. But, what Im trying to say is that he had been nice to me when he didnt have to be. When he wasnt expected to be.

    Oh. He was your friend... Im sorry for your loss.

    He wasnt my friend. He was a bastard, honorless. He was just a little better than the others I guess. Besides, goblins dont have friends. Were all in a battle to make the rest yield to us. To rule over the rest. There is no room for <em>friends</em>. How could she not understand that? The world was cruel and the only way to survive was being more cruel. At least, thats what the Mothers had taught him.

    She smiled sadly at him. Everyone needs a friend. Even a power hungry possibly sadistic goblin.

    He stared at her, Nope.

    She shook her head, Well, this it. She pointed at a food stall.

    Fiery Chicken, huh. He looked at the small sign hanging above the stall.

    How did you know what it''s called? Wait, you can <em>read</em>!?

    He shrunk back, Yeah, not great I know.

    What do you mean not great? You know how many people would kill to get a chance to learn how to read?

    Yeah, sure. And Id love to learn how to dance like a vulture.

    <em> What is </em>wrong <em>with this guy?</em> Karen thought.

    Stryg walked up to the stall and the woman behind it. So, what do we do now? Small woman, where is the food?

    There was no food on the table, only circr wooden boxes.

    Dwarf. The woman red at him.

    What?

    Im a dwarf, you imbecile.

    Stryg hissed. The dwarf raised a wooden spoon.

    Karen decided to table the topic for now. She stepped in between the two. Sorry, Auntie Agatha. Hes new to Hollow Shade. I dont think he knows any dwarves.

    Karen dropped a couple of copper coins on the table. Two servings of chicken dumplings please.

    Agatha eyed the two goblins, but swiped the coins up anyway. You better teach him some manners, or Ill whoop him ck and more blue then he already is.

    Karen bowed her head, Sorry, will do.

    Stryg saw her sign of submission. This dwarf was stronger than her. Karen was trying to protect him. He decided to let the insult go. He simply wasnt sure how strong this dwarf was.

    Agatha opened the wooden box and pulled out a couple ofrge dumplings. She handed one to each of them. Stryg watched the exchange with great care. So, it was a bartering system, he surmised. The coins were given in exchange for food and entrance to the city. He had heard as much from a few goblins in the tribe, but he was pleased he could now confirm the stories.

    Thank you Agatha, Karen smiled.

    Its my pleasure. Now be sure to stay out of trouble. She nced at Stryg, Especially with that one and make sure to say hi to your folks for me.

    Will do. Karen was filled with guilt as she nodded. She was dating a gangster and was a pickpocket, it was a littlete for staying out of trouble.

    Stryg took a tentative bite from the steaming dumpling. He had never tasted something so good. The vors practically exploded in his mouth. There was definitely salt in here, but there were so many other tastes as well. What was this incredible delicacy? He scarfed the food down in the blink of an eye. Was this food magic, he felt like life was returning to his deadened limbs.

    Karenughed as she looked at Stryg who was salivating at her dumping. You can have it. I can eat something at my house.

    Stryg grabbed the dumpling before she finished talking.

    Youre wee, Karen grinned.

    Ive never had something this good. What is it called again?

    Chicken dumplings. Yeah, auntie Agatha makes the best dumplings around.

    Well, Im d I got a chance to try some. When I didnt see any food on the stall I thought we might have to eat the small woman.

    Karen chuckled, Youre ridiculous you know that.

    Yeah, I thought itd be hard to kill her with so many people around. Im happy we didnt. Now, I can go back and eat more of her dumplingster.

    Karens smile fell, What? Youre not serious right?

    He blinked at her innocently. It was a desperate move he admitted. He didnt like eating goblins anyway, dwarves probably didnt taste much better.

    Sheughed awkwardly, Well, lets get something to drink at least. Theres a shop right around the corner that sells minotaur milk.

    Minotaur?

    Yeah, you know? They look human for the most part, except for the horns, downward fur covered ears, cloven feet. Beastkin. Ring a bell? No? Well, dont worry about it. Their milk is amazing though, youll love it.

    If the dumplings tasted this good, Stryg could only imagine how vorful this milk could be.

    Karen? A voice called out.

    Oh no, Karen whispered.

    Hm? Strygs thoughts of food vanished as he saw Jax standing in front of him. He wasnt alone. Leroy and five other goblins stood behind him.

    You really found him, Karen! Well done, Leroy said.

    Stryg looked at Karen in confusion, Whats going on?

    Its pretty simple, idiot. My girlfriend found you and brought you to me. Jax tried to smile through the bandaged face, but failed as he winced in pain.

    No, its not like that. I swear I didnt know they would be here, Karen looked horrified as she tried reaching out for Stryg, but he jumped back.

    You dont have to lie to him. Get behind me Karen. Hes dangerous, Jax said.

    Stryg hissed.

    Youre a freak, Jax said.

    No, hes not. Stryg, Im sorry, I didnt mean for this to happen, Karen pleaded.

    Stryg was a moron. How could he have been so trusting. His exhaustion and hunger had clouded his mind. The goblins had already begun to surround him. His back was to a wall, Karen had yed him for a fool, and he was the idiot who had fallen for the trap.

    Leroy, Jaxmanded.

    On it, Leroy grabbed Karen by from behind the waist and pulled her away.

    Let go of me Leroy! Run Stryg! Run! Karen cried out as she thrashed around.

    Youre not going anywhere, Jax pulled out a knife. Youre all alone now, your gang isnt here to save you.

 Chapter 12: How Fascinating

    Chapter 12: How Fascinating

    Stryg raised his hands and flexed his fingers, shing his grey ws. He tried taking in the details of his enemies. There were eight total. The one called Leroy was holding a struggling Karen, so that was two down for now. Four others held knives. Strangely, all of them had their ws shaved down. Fools, why get rid of ones natural weapon?

    They began to close in on him. The food Stryg ate had only replenished a small portion of his energy. It wouldnt be enough to fight them all. He hoped they were all as skilled as Jax, he might have a small chance of running then. The first one screamed as he charged low, knife held in both hands in a thrust. Stryg sidestepped him at thest moment, mming an elbow into the attackers temple. Two others tackled him to the ground, before Stryg had a chance to recover. Stryg raked his ws at their chests as they tried to pin him. They yelled in pain as fresh inch-deep gashes stretched across their skin.

    Stryg kicked them off and scrambled to get up. A knife shed across his shoulder. He shouted in pain. A fist connected against his jaw. He fell to the ground with a dull thud. Taste of iron filled his mouth as two of them hauled him up and pinned his arms to the wall. His vision blurred and his ears were ringing. Karen was shouting something he couldnt quite make out. Jax stood in front of him.

    You think you can juste to my turf, break my nose, and run away scot-free? Jax red as he leaned into Strygs face. I dont know who you are, bastard, but once Im done carving up your face, youll be singing like a pig.

    Stryg watched dimly as the serrated de of Jaxs knife rose to his face. His head felt stuffy. He was going to die here. Fear coiled around him, like an old friend. He had been a fool for following Karen. Gullible for believing he had been something special, when the shaman had promised him a great destiny. Naive enough to hope he could be strong and win the respect of the tribe. He thought he could be a giant, but he had just been another small goblin, about to be gutted like a fish. He was scared. Terror beat at his heart. But, it was the anger that boiled within the pit of his stomach that rushed forth. Pure unadulterated hate for the ones he saw. Everyone who had seen him as less, for being different. A freak.

    Strygs neck sprung forward as his mouth opened wide and gripped onto Jaxs face. His fangs pierced through the bandages and sunk into the nose. Stryg bit down with all the force he could muster and ripped away. A hoarse scream escaped Jaxs disfigured face as he recoiled in agony.

    Stryg spat the remains of the nose into the face of one the goblins who held his arm down. The goblin flinched. It was enough. Stryg pulled his arm from underneath and shed his ws through the goblins open throat. The goblin fell to the floor as he clutched his bleeding neck. Another swung a knife at his chest. Stryg twisted away as best he could, the knife nicking him on the ribs. With his free hand he dug his ws into the face of the other goblin who pinned his other arm. Stryg kicked the wall behind him and threw his body forward, tearing the face of the goblin and freeing himself. He rolled on the floor just in time to dodge a punch.

    Stryg roared in a maddened frenzy as he tackled another goblin to the ground. She tried swinging her knife at him, but he caught her hand and mmed the de into her chest. She gagged on her own blood as she weakly tried to sp the handle. Stryg ripped the knife from her chest as he wobbled to his feet. The remaining goblin stood still, his hands shaking.

    The guards areing, we gotta go! Help Jax up, quickly! Leroy pulled Karen away as she shouted.

    The other goblin picked up a writhing Jax and scampered away.

    Stryg watched them fade away into the spectating crowd. The dagger slipped out of his bloody hands as his knees crashed into the cobblestone. A small part of his muddled brain told him the guards wereing, that he should escape. But thest scraps of his energy had burned in the fire of his anger. His head dropped in exhaustion.

    The guards arrived at the scene of the crime.

    ---

    Rorik, captain of the guard, rubbed the bridge of his nose. It was gettingte, he wanted to go home to his wife and kids. But, of course, he was stuck listening to some of his men reporting about a bloody mess at the trade district. As a drow born into a warrior family, he had been given great opportunities within Hollow Shade. His family had been able to afford sending him to the martial academy, and he had done fairly well, earning himself a spot as captain on graduation. Problem was, he had been stationed in the trade district. In some ways it could be argued that the trade district was the most important district in all of Hollow shade, as most transactions urred here. It was however, without a shadow of a doubt, the most busy district, which often led to the most incidents.

    Rorik sighed, he wished he had studied more, worked harder in his time at the academy. Perhaps one of the more powerful families would have offered him a contract, maybe he might have even risen to the ranks of a warlord. But, no, instead he was in this small office, watching as his lieutenant floundered about with his papers. Rorik needed a drink.

    From the top. What exactly happened, lieutenant? Rorik said.

    Ah, yes, sir. The lieutenant straightened his papers. It says here that some of our men encountered a gang rted incident this afternoon. The Wild Knives gang,posed of goblins from themoner district, attacked a lone goblin near a bakery shop. The victim seems to have put up a hell of a fight. From the ounts of eyewitnesses, there were eight Wild Knives members present during the attack. The victim killed three of them, two of them pretty gruesomely I might add, and knocked another unconscious, before the other four fled as our men arrived.

    So, it was a gang war between a couple of goblins? Lets put them in cells and be done with it.

    Ah, not quite, sir. The victim seems to not have any gang tattoos or any tattoos for that matter. So, it''s very unlikely he is part of a gang. Judging from his hide clothes andck of a namete we think he is an outsider who just got caught up in an attack.

    Roriks head shot up, Wait. The victim seems to be poor, based on his clothes, yes? So, at best, he is from themoner district and at worst an outsider. The fact that he doesnt have a namete makes this quite easy no matter which of the two groups he belongs to.

    Sir, do you mean putting him into very?

    Obviously. Hollow Shade has strict rules on name tes and those who dont wear them. The punishments are especially serious for themoners and dont get me started on outsiders. Get some of the men to bring in the victim and then kindly ask Mr. Granby if he coulde down from his office.

    Right away, sir. The lieutenant saluted and walked out of the room.

    A few minutester he returned with two other guards holding the blue goblin. He was bloody and looked worn and ragged. He seemed to be struggling to stand. His eyes looked defeated, he stared at the ground.

    His name is Stryg, from the Blood Fang tribe in Vulture Woods, or so he imed to the men. The lieutenant said.

    So an outsider, good enough for me. Rorik nodded.

    Where is Mr. Granby?

    As if on cue, Mr. Granby walked in. The resident mage wore his traditional ck robes. A silver ne iid with a jasper gem rested on his shoulders, indicating his role as a brown mage.

    Mr. Granby, it''s good to see you. Sorry, for disturbing you. I was hoping you could help us, Rorik began.

    Mr. Granby raised his hand, Yes, yes. I heard. Now lets get this over with quickly, Im about to leave for the day.

    He pulled out a docility cor. Strange runes covered the metal cor, and a small grey magestone was embedded in the center.

    He seems to be bleeding, sir, The lieutenant pointed out.

    Not now lieutenant. One of the guards can patch him up after Mr. Granby is done. ves dont require much medical attention, Rorik said. He bowed to the brown mage, Whenever you are ready Mr. Granby.

    Stryg tried struggling as Mr. Granby approached. But he was too weak, the guards held him securely and pulled his neck up by his hair.

    Stop, Stryg said in a weak voice. He was having trouble staying conscious. He had lost too much blood.

    Mr. Granby paid him no heed as he wrapped the cor around his neck. He raised his hand, a soft brown light began to glow from the cor, before sputtering out of existence. Mr. Granbys eyes narrowed. He raised both his hands. The light returned brighter this time, but disappeared in an instant.

    I dont believe it, Mr. Granbyughed as he stepped back.

    What happened? Is it done? Rorik asked.

    No, the cors enchantment failed to activate, Mr. Granby said as he removed the cor.

    Why? Is it defective? Rorik had a bad feeling about this.

    Not at all. As with all ethereal energy, this boys mana simply counteracted the cors effect, Mr. Granby said.

    Wait, are you saying hes-

    A mageborn, yes.

    Well, shit, Rorik cursed.

    The guards who held Stryg loosened their grip and looked at the goblin with newfound fear. They didnt want to be responsible for identally hurting a mage.

    A goblin mageborn, you dont see that everyday. How fascinating, Mr. Granby said as he studied Strygs appearance.

    I-im a mage? Stryg managed to mutter. He couldnt believe what he was hearing. Was this a dream? Was he dead and was this the afterlife?

    Mageborn to be precise. Youll have to study for years before you have the right to call yourself a mage, Mr. Granby answered and looked at Rorik. He seems quite wounded. As per Hollow Shades rules, any mageborn has a right to attend the citys magic academy. As he was found under your watch, you are responsible to see that he gets that right. He barely seems to be standing up. Best if you rush him to Celicas clinic. Unless you wish to face the consequences of depriving this city of a potential mage.

    Rorik swallowed, Of course not. Ill see to it that he gets to the clinic immediately.

    Oh, I think he fainted. Best hurry, captain. My job here is finished. Tell me how he fares in the morning. Im off, Mr. Granby began to whistle a cheerful tune as he left.

    The guards gave Rorik a questioning look. Sir, your orders?

    Well, what are you waiting for? Get him to Celicas clinic. Now! Rorik ordered.

    Right away sir! The guards carefully lifted up the unconscious Stryg and rushed out of the room.

    Rorik slumped into his chair. It was going to be a long night. He stood up and followed his men. He really needed a drink.

 Chapter 13: They Were Wrong

    Chapter 13: They Were Wrong

    Stryg opened his eyes to a white ceiling. He was lying in the softest mat he had ever known. His body felt weak, but there was no pain. He was wearing different clothes, his hide shirt and pants were gone and were reced with a linen tunic and pants. He sat up and surveyed his surroundings. It was arge sparse room with several more tall mats lined down the wall. A door sat at a corner. Sunlight shined through tworge windows across the room.

    Where was he? He tried recalling what had happened. He had been talking with that traitor Karen. Then he had been attacked. He had been so weak, yet he managed to fight back. A small grin crept onto his face, despite all odds he had held his own against the group of them. Everything after was a blur. He did remember some guards came and dragged him away.

    Stryg reached for his uncovered neck, someone had tried to put a cor on him. What happened next Magic. Mage. The voice had said he was a mage. Could it be true, or had he hallucinated the whole thing, in the hopes of escaping his grim reality. First things first, he needed to get out of this ce.

    I wouldnt get out of bed just yet if I were you, a woman said from the doorway.

    Strygs eyes widened. Her grey hair was bundled up, and she wore a silver ne with a pearl hanging from the center. Wrinkles danced on her face, as if celebrating life, not the sign of age. But it was the pale red skin and two fangs jutting from her lower lip that caught his attention.

    Youre an orc, Stryg stated.

    Yes, Mr. Obvious. But, more importantly Im a white mage and more relevant to you, Im the healer who patched you up, so you best listen to me, Celica said as she walked to him.

    Wait, you healed me?

    Your wounds, yes. I couldnt do anything for your daft brain though.

    Stryg was confused. But, why? Orcs are goblins enemies.

    Celica frowned, Since, when?

    Since your people ughtered my people at the Silent Marshes. Stryg red at her.

    He should have been scared of this mage, but the previous nights fight had drained hisst bits of self-restraint.

    That was over 300 years ago. No one is left from that time, Celica muttered.

    And yet my tribe and so many others still suffer from what the orcs did.

    Tribe? You Youre from Vulture Woods? Celica asked in surprise.

    Stryg nodded in silence.

    Celica sighed, It was war. Orcs had been stranded in the cruelest of all Realms, they were fighting for survival.

    Stryg struggled to his feet, Dont worry. I understand. The strong take from the weak. The goblins lost the war. Orcs reaped the spoils of war. I hope you understand when the same happens to you.

    Her amber eyes narrowed. Youre lucky I treat my patients equally, whether they are orcs or goblins. So long as they have the coin, Ill patch them up.

    I dont have any coins.

    The captain covered your medical fees. Didnt want a mageborn dying under his watch, especially because its his job to keep our trade district safe and all.

    Mageborn? So, it hadnt been a dream. Im a mageborn?

    Yes, now sit down, before you hurt yourself. I may have healed your wounds but it took its toll on your body, you lost a lot of blood. You still havent fully recovered. Quite frankly, Im surprised you can even stand.

    Stryg sat down and looked at his shaking hands. Mageborn. It exined the night vision and frayed rope. He thought there was a chance, but he hadnt held hope. Didnt dare think he could be more than what he had been told he was. All the insults he had endured throughout his life shed through his mind. That he was a freak. That his existence had amounted to nothing, a shame to the tribe. They were wrong. He was more than what he appeared to be. Tears seeped from his eyes as his shoulders shook unrestrained. They were wrong about him.

    You just found out, ey? Celica shook her head and smiled.

    A knock rang at the rooms door.

    Hope, Im not interrupting, maam, captain Rorik said. He looked unsure of what exactly was transpiring.

    Not at all. We just have a crybaby over here. Celica pointed a thumb to Stryg.

    Stryg couldnt find the energy between the tears and shuddering breaths to hiss at her.

    Is the patient fit for travel? Rorik asked.

    He is still weak, but I think with a little help getting up, he can endure a carriage ride. Now get this ungrateful brat out of here. Celica waved them away.

    Of course, maam. Rorik hurried to Strygs side and offered him a hand.

    Stryg reluctantly took it.

    He stopped at the doorway. What is your name?

    Its may I ask your name, my beautiful savior. Celica Skeller.

    Stryg nodded, Celica Skeller, thank you, for healing me.

    Youre damn wee, Celica smirked.

    He wiped away thest of his tears and made a small bow.

    Rorik led him outside to a waiting carriage tied to two harnessed centaurs. Our garrisons own personal carriage. Please, get in.

    Stryg looked at the drow. The only reason he hadnt tried running already was because Rorik had brought him to Celica to be healed, so he clearly didnt want Stryg to die. But,st he checked, the guard had ordered Stryg to be enved.

    Where are you taking me? What exactly is going on? Stryg asked with caution.

    Rorik scratched his head, Right. I have to catch you up. Stryg, right? I am Rorik of house Pmtal, captain of the guard in the trade district.

    Mm.

    Well, Stryg,st night you were found to have broken our citysws by being an outsider without a namete inside our walls. Now normally, the punishment would be to be shackled with a docility cor immediately.

    Stryg turned to run.

    Wait, wait, wait! Were not going to do that. Or anything of the sort. Please, just let me exin! Rorik raised his hands in panic.

    Stryg paused. He watched the drow in silence. His legs really needed a rest. He hoped he would have the chance.

    Rorik sighed, Thank you. Last night, when we tried to put the cor on, it failed. Mr. Granby, our garrisons mage, said its because you''re a mageborn. Now, Hollow Shade has a very unique rule regarding mageborn, such as yourself. The city will pay for your education at the magic academy, so long as you sign a contract to serve as a mage to the city for ten years, after you graduate. You will be paid of course, during your years of service.

    So, let me get this straight. If I work for the city for ten years, I get to learn how to be a mage? Shamans were valued by the tribe; it made sense why mages were the same here. But, the offer they made sounded wonderful. Sure, ten years was a long time, most goblins he knew were killed before the age of thirty. But, if he could learn actual magic, then hed be able to hold his own, hed have power for the first time in his life.

    That is correct. Its my job to ask if you are willing to ept the contract. If so, I will personally escort you until you are settled into the academy.

    Why are you going so far for me? Stryg raised an eyebrow.

    Rorik pinched the bridge of his nose, Its not that I particrly want to. But, you are a mageborn, and our city puts a lot of importance on making sure it gets as many magi as it can. Since you have no rted affiliates and you were found under my watch, as captain of the guard it is my duty to make sure you are offered the chance to attend Hollow Shades magic academy, and all that follows. So, do you ept this contract? Rorik hoped the boy would say no. The captain had stayed at the clinic all night. He wanted to go home.

    I do. Stryg nodded with bright lc eyes.

    <em>Shit, of course you do.</em> Rorik made a painful smile and held an arm towards the carriage, Please, after you.

    Rorik needed to y nice, it was stupid to try to antagonzie a mage for no reason, even a future one. It would be better to win his favor in hopes of Stryg repaying itter in life.

    Stryg jumped up the tall steps leading to the carriage, he refused any help from Rorik. The interior was covered in simple brown leather seats. They were quite soft, though not as soft as the bed, Stryg decided.

    To the magic academy, Rorik spoke to the centaurs, before he entered the carriage and sat across from Stryg.

    Stryg marveled at the view from the window, he had never been this high. While he had technically climbed taller trees before, he felt this was different. His view was constantly shifting as he watched the people pass by beneath him. It was as if he had be a giant towering over the rest.

    Well first get you tested and enrolled at the academy. Once thats settled Ill take you to get your namete. Rorik ticked off the errands on his fingers.

    Whats the exact purpose of a namete anyway? Stryg asked, though his eyes never left the window.

    A namete is very important within Hollow Shade. It serves as ones identity. Its what lets someone get into the city and wealthier districts. Along with being able to shop at high-end exclusive stores, and various other privileges. Speaking of which, how exactly did you get into the city without a namete?

    Stryg frowned, I was captured by a poacher in Vulture Woods. He dragged me to this ce. He was nning to make me a ve and sell me. I escaped before he had the chance.

    Rorikughed. Stryg red at him.

    Rorik raised his hands, Sorry, I meant no offense. It''s just that had the poacher actually taken you to get a docility cor, he would have realized you were a mageborn and would have been forced to do what Im doing right now.

    Stryg sat back, stunned. If he hadnt tried to escape, he wouldnt have had to suffer? He wouldnt have met Karen or her gang. He had just made his own situation worse. He had messed up like always. He sighed in frustration.

    Well, dont beat yourself up about it. At least you didnt get caught by the sentinels.

    Sentinels? What are those?

    Theyre bad news for someone like you. They are undead raised by the ck magi of the city, tasked with keeping the streets safe. They wear steel masks and ck cloaks. They only appear at night, but in the poorer districts they search out for any who dont have a namete and seize them. People who resist are normally put down. You dont have to worry about that anymore though. Well get you a namete right after registration.

    Stryg recalled the monsters that had attacked the first night he had arrived. He had been lucky to get away. The humans he had been with were not. What happens if someone doesnt have a namete in one of the wealthier districts?

    Huh?

    You said the sentinels search for people without nametes in the poorer districts. What about the wealthier districts?

    Oh, well if someone doesnt have their namete in a wealthier district the sentinels will simply ignore them. After all, the person probably forgot their namete at home.

    But, what about the people in the poorer districts who forgot theirs?

    Rorik shrugged, The poor cant afford the same privileges as the rich.

    Stryg grimly understood. The rich were the strong and the poor were the weak. Or he supposed that they were rich because they were strong. It didnt make much of a difference, the rules of the wild applied here just the same as they did back home.

    Rorik, what happens if a rich person forgets their namete and is caught at night in a poor district?

    Rich people dont have any reason to visit poor areas like themoner district. But if for some reason they did, I imagine the sentinels would leave them be, based on their clothing and other affluent items, such as a fancy carriage.

    Is this a fancy carriage?

    Rorik chuckled, Hardly. This is as simple as it gets.

    Stryg sat in thought for a moment. What if I forget my namete at night while being in themoner district?

    You would just need to cast a spell and the sentinels would leave you alone Id guess. Best not to try and prove that theory though.

    So it came down to power again. Stryg needed to learn magic as soon as possible.

    Rorik continued, Magi are valued everywhere, especially in Hollow Shade. Few people in the world are mageborn, and with all the savage warlords and their tribes thatroam Dusk Valley we need magi to help keep the trade roads open and safe, along with all the viges that pay tribute to the city. Most people may see goblins as a below average species-

    What? Stryg hadnt heard of this. Goblins were a proud species. Sure, they were smaller than most, but they were skilled and fierce.

    But, Rorik lifted his index finger. Youre a mageborn. Magi can rise high in this world, no matter their background.

    The carriage stopped. Rorik looked outside the window. We are here.

    Rorik opened the carriage door and walked out. Wee to the schr district and one of our four first-rate schools, Hollow Shades prestigious magic academy.

 Chapter 14: Magestone Test

    Chapter 14: Magestone Test

    A tall assortment of pale grey limestone buildings stood behind arge steel gate. Stryg stared in wide-eyed wonder, he had never seen buildings so massive. They reminded him of the citys towering walls. Rorik spoke with the stationed guard. A momentter the gates opened wide.

    "This way, Rorik motioned him to follow.

    Stryg nodded as he trailed a few feet behind the drow guard. They headed towards the foremost building. It had a dome ceiling with marble pirs standing on each side of the broad ebony wooden doors. Stryg took a deep breath. This was a fresh start, a new beginning for his life. He would try his hardest to seed in this ce. His failures were behind him. Stryg, exile of the Blood Fang tribe would be left behind. Beyond these doors, Stryg the mage would be born. He hoped to return to his vige someday, but it would be as a mage, not a failure. He promised himself to make it so.

    They passed by the doors and were met with a middle-aged drow secretary sitting behind a desk.

    The woman looked up as she noticed the two guests. Good morning, how may I be of help today?

    Good morning, my name is Rorik Pmtal, I serve as captain of the guard in the trade district. Yesterday, my men came across this young goblin and we discovered he was a mageborn. He has since told me his wish to attend the academy and I am here to fulfill my duty in ensuring he has the chance.

    The woman pushed her flower pot aside and leaned over the desk to see the short goblin. Her eyes were full of doubt, A goblin? Mageborn?

    Mr. Granby, our garrisons mage, assured me. Stryg here is a genuine mageborn. Rorik said in a firm tone. He hadnt made it this far just to be turned away.

    Stryg smiled awkwardly, Hello.

    Hmm. Well, hell have to be tested to ensure that he is a mageborn. After which he can sign the proper documents to enter the academy. The secretary leaned back and began rummaging through her desk.

    Of course, Rorik epted.

    Follow me then. This wont take long. The secretary pulled out a BE BACK SOON sign and hung it from the desk. She led them through a door to the side and through a windowless long grey stone corridor. Torches lined the hallway. Stryg felt nervous, he was going to be tested, a challenge. He never did well in challenges, no matter how much he trained. He didnt even know what the test was about, let alone prepared for it. He tried taking deep breaths to calm down. This ce felt alien to him. He had never been in a stone building before, never walked down a hallway that seemed to go on forever. Dozens of doors flew past them as they strided by.

    <em>Deep breaths, Stryg, deep breaths</em>, he thought to himself.

    The secretary suddenly stopped and opened a door to her right, Come in. Quickly.

    The room was sparse save for a long table covered in ten small crystalline baubles. A human read a book while leaning against a wall. He wore a grey tunic and pants. He nced at them, Ah, Miss Byrel, another applicant?

    Quite right. Go ahead, John. The secretary folded her hands and stood in the corner, like a vulture waiting for her prey.

    Right away. John ced the book down and walked to the table. If you coulde here, please. He gestured towards the guard captain.

    Oh, Im not being tested. Rorik gave Stryg a gentle push.

    Stryg swallowed as he stepped forward, What do I need to do?

    John frowned and looked at Miss Byrel. She nodded in silence from the corner. He sighed, Ok, then. The test is easy, even for someone like you.

    Stryg scowled, what was that supposed to mean? Did they think he was dumb? He wanted to say something, but he needed to behave. He didnt want to mess up his chances while being this close to his new beginning, his chance at learning magic.

    John lifted up one of the crystalline trinkets. It was a clear crystal orb the size of a fist, with two dense metal disks attached to the sides. Symbols were etched to the bottom of each disk. He ced the trinket in front of Stryg, disk-side to the table.

    This is an enchanted tool we call a chrome-probe, John began to recite. The clear stone in the middle is called a magestone. It is a mineral with the unique ability to store mana, the energy magi possess. The chrome-probe is enchanted to naturally absorb the mana of whoever touches it. I dont expect you to understand much of what I said, it''s just protocol. Now, all you need to do is ce your hand on the top metal disk.

    Stryg understood perfectly, but let the slight be. He ced his right hand on the metal disk. It was cold to the touch. Nothing seemed to be happening.

    Miss Byrel pushed her sses up, Captain, the next time you try to waste this academys time-

    Stryg felt a trickle of warmth rise from his chest travel through his right arm and into his palm. ck inky light flowed through the magestone until it was fully dyed a jet ck.

    Well, Ill be damned, John muttered. He looked up in surprise, Remove your hand, <em>quickly</em>.

    Stryg flung his hand away. The warmth receded back into his chest and disappeared.

    Your mana was being absorbed for quite a while, how do you feel? John asked.

    I feel fine. Stryg rubbed his hand, the sensation had felt simr to when he had ripped away from the ropes. Just less strenuous, he assessed. So, do I pass? He looked at John and Miss Byrel.

    We still have to do a few more tests if youre feeling alright, John grabbed another chrome-probe.

    That wont be necessary, Miss Byrel straightened her skirt. The boy has proven himself to be a mageborn.

    John bowed his head, Yes, Miss Byrel.

    She opened the door, You two, follow me back to the front desk. Ill help you with the rest of the registration.

    The walk back was quiet, but Stryg couldnt help but smile in relief. He had passed. Despite not knowing practically anything about magic he had passed. It was a small step, but it was a step nheless towards the path of a mage.

    At her desk Miss Byrel pulled out a few documents and an ink pen. These documents are for your registration as a first year student. This one is for your contract with Hollow Shade city; in summary it states that the city will pay for your tuition during your three years of study at the academy. In turn you will work for Hollow Shade city for ten years after graduation. Sign the contract first. She handed him the contract and pointed at the line on the bottom.

    Stryg picked up the document and stared at it for a few moments.

    What are you doing? Miss Byrel asked in annoyance.

    Im reading to make sure everything is right, Stryg said.

    Sheughed in anger, Dont lie to me. Goblins cant <em>read</em>. Dont you dare waste my time with your antics!

    Stryg clenched his teeth and began to read the document outloud. Miss Byrels face seemed as if it was about to explode. Rorik simply smiled. For the first time in his life Stryg was grateful that he had spent time learning how to read the symbols on the paper. He wondered if the ability of words was actually valuable.

    Everything seems like what you said, Stryg whispered to himself. He took the ink pen and signed his name on the right lines and handed them back to the secretary.

    She looked them over, twice, to make sure everything was in order. Finally, nodding to herself she put the papers away. Its strange. On the eve of the beginning of the new school year, after everyone else has applied and most failed, including many of our own fellow drow, a goblin appears. Who not only passes the chrome-probe test, but can also read and write with proficiency. How strange, suspicious, one might even say.

    Anything else, we should know about? I mean something thats not just your conjecture, but actually relevant to Strygs registration? Rorik asked.

    Miss Byrel scowled. She took out two sheets of paper and a key, and mmed it on her desk. The first years curriculum and a map of campus is on this paper. The second paper is the academys writ of proof that you are an attending student. Go to the library to pick up the first year textbooks. Here is the key to your dorm room. The room will be ready in a few hours. Clothes will also be prepared for you. Students are expected to wear the appropriate garments during ss. Be sure to take a bath before you change. You stink. That will be all. Miss Byrel sat back down and paid them no more attention.

    Stryg went on his tiptoes to reach the paper and key from the high desk. They pair left without another word. The woman was just another person of power who threw their weight around. Stryg had known many. It was best to bide his time. He recalled the poacher and his centaur, like so many others Stryg would wait until he was powerful enough to deal with them.

    As they walked back to the carriage Stryg couldnt help but speak, Im starting to understand what you meant by people not liking goblins.

    Rorik scratched his head, Yeah. There arent any wealthy or powerful goblins in Hollow Shade, few in all the Ebon Realm I reckon. That, coupled with goblins rtively short and weak physique, and a slew of prejudice against them, has made the species as a whole get the short end of the stick for a very long time.

    Then why did you stand up for me back there?

    Oh that? She was just getting on my nerves, acting all high and mighty.

    But, shes a mage. Arent you worried shell burn you or something?

    Nah, she isnt a mage. She wasnt wearing a mages ne. She just works there. Im still a captain of the guard. I dont have to take shit from her. Rorik opened the carriage doors.

    Wait, if she wasnt a mage, then why was she acting so arrogant? Did she have some other kind of power or was she simply an idiot? Stryg wasnt sure.

    Do you hate goblins? Stryg asked.

    Rorik opened his mouth to answer, but paused when he saw Strygs intense stare.

    Rorik sighed, No, but I never really cared about them either. Im helping you out since it''s my job. <em>That and the hope that you might repay the favorter on.</em>

    Stryg stared for a few more seconds before entering the carriage. Rorik climbed in and they were off.

    Wait, shouldnt we be going to the library to get my books?

    Itll take a few hours for your name to be registered into the academys ledgers, including the library. You wont be able to get your books till then. We might as well get you your namete right now.

    Stryg nodded in understanding. ...Do I really stink?

    Yes, very much so. Rorikughed. You should take advantage of the academy baths when you get the chance. The one at the martial academy is quite nice. I bet the magic academy has one just as good if not better. You dont want to smell like blood and guts when youre in front of all your ssmates, believe me.

 Chapter 15: Names & Drinks

    Chapter 15: Names & Drinks

    The carriage stopped in front of a long cobblestone pathway. A crowd of people stood in line waiting for entrance to the u-shaped building surrounding the walkway.

    Rorik stepped out of the carriage, This is the namete office. As you can see it stays pretty busy all year around.

    Stryg agreed. He enjoyed the high view from the window, but as he walked out he turned his gaze to the two centaurs that hauled the carriage. The centaurs dont even look tired.

    He hadnt given it much thought when he was a captive of the poacher, but they really were amazing. They would have been excellent hunters in Vulture Woods.

    Yes, they are arguably the most useful of the beastkin. They are descended from another beast of burden; an animal called a horse. They are said to be phenomenal creatures, Rorik said.

    Ive never seen a horse, Stryg murmured in thought. He wasnt even sure what a beastkin was. He remembered Karen had mentioned something about a minotaur. There was so much he didnt know about this ce.

    Im not surprised. They dont exist in the Ebon Realm. Still, all the centaurs of the Realm have been domesticated for centuries so we get by just fine. If you ask me, the other Realms can keep their horses, Ill take a centaur any day, Rorik said.

    Stryg turned to the crowd, Wow, thats a long line. He felt small looking at so many people. They could be here for hours.

    Not to worry. Being a guard has its perks. A different clerk will see us. Follow me, Rorik grinned.

    He led Stryg away from the crowd and to a door on the other side of the building. Rorik gave a quick series of knocks. A click sounded and the door opened wide. They walked into a spacious room where an orc clerk worked behind a counter and a ss panel. It reminded him of Miss Byrel. Stryg hoped he wouldnt have to take another test.

    Good afternoon, wee to the namete office, how can I help? The clerk smiled, her lower canines in clear view.

    Stryg envied her prominent fangs. She managed to look menacing even when she smiled. His fangs were fairly small and were only noticeable when he hissed.

    Mypanion would like to register for a namete, Rorik said.

    I understand. I will get an iron namete ready, itll take around an hour to have our brown mage down here to get it imprinted. Thatll be two gold coins. She opened a small window at the bottom of the ss panel.

    Ah, sorry, you misunderstand. Stryg, please give her your academy writ, Rorik said.

    Stryg looked at Rorik questioningly but brought out the paper anyway. He slipped it through the small window.

    The clerk took the paper and began to read in a mutter. Her eyes widened and nced back and forth between the writ and a fidgeting Stryg.

    Rorik had a smug look, iIt was nice to keep seeing the astonished looks on peoples faces. A goblin mage was quite rare if not outright unbelievable to many.

    The clerks eyes reached the end of the document. She cleared her throat, Stryg is it? Congrattions on entering the magic academy. I will have a silver namete ready for you right away. Please, wait a moment while I get our brown mage down here. Excuse me. The clerk bowed and left in a haste.

    That went well. People really underestimate goblins, though. Gotta be rough, Rorik said absentmindedly.

    Im used to it, Stryg said.

    No one had ever expected anything from Stryg, except failure. It was refreshing to see the clerks reaction. By the way, she mentioned an iron and silver namete. Are there different kinds?

    Thats right, Rorik pulled out a bronze namete from his pocket. The nametes material denotes its ranking in society. The more precious the metal the greater the namete. The cheapest and mostmon namete is made of iron, the majority of people in the city have one. Bronze like mine are only given to high ranking officials and soldiers, wealthy merchants, or members of named houses. Silver, like the one you are getting, is given to all magi and members of great houses. Gold nametes are given to only the wealthiest and most powerful individuals, usually a lord ordy. The most valuable of all, are the ck orichalcum nametes. But, you dont have to worry about those, only the city council has them.

    Stryg paid attention to every word, he needed to learn as much as he could. ...So, silver nametes are quite good then?

    Rorikughed, but this time it was like a cheap imitation. Yeah, you could say that. Most people here spend their lives just trying to get a bronze namete. A silver will open many doors for you.

    The clerk returned with a drow mage in tow, Sorry, for the wait.

    The brown mage held a silver namete in his hands. Ok, so how do you spell the name? He asked the clerk.

    S-t-r-y-g. Stryg answered first.

    The mage looked at him in surprise, Okay. One moment then. He ced his finger on the silver rectangr te. The metal became tinted where his finger passed by, forming the symbols for the goblins name.

    Stryg. Sounds foreign. Are you from Undergrowth by any chance? The mage asked while working.

    No, Im from Vulture Woods. The Blood Fang tribe. Stryg shook his head.

    Ah, I see. One of the sylvan tribes deep in the forest, yes? The mage asked.

    Have you been there? Stryg asked. Could this man know the way back to the vige?

    No, I doubt most magi would dare travel so far into such dangerous woods. But, I grew up in Undergrowth city, so Ive heard of the goblins nestled deep in the heart of Vulture Woods. I never expected to meet one though. He finished engraving the name and held his hand over the coin size magestone embedded on the namete. The clear gem turned a soft shade of brown.

    All done. The namete is now active. He handed the te over to Stryg through the small ss window. ce your hand over the gem for ten seconds.

    Stryg followed his instructions. The te was lighter than he had imagined.

    Good, now the te is officially linked to your person. No one else will be able to use it, the mage stated.

    Free of charge of course. The city will pay the yearly costs throughout your time as a student, the clerk mentioned.

    And when I finish being a student? Stryg asked.

    Then you will have to pay the namete yearly tax, like everyone else. Failure to do so will result in the repossession of your namete, the clerk recited. But, you wont have to worry about that. A mages sry can easily pay the tax.

    Right. I understand. Stryg nodded. What if I lose the namete?

    The academy will pay for a new one to be made. But, please, dont lose it. The clerk spoke in a serious tone. Is there anything else I can help you with today? The clerk asked with a smile.

    No, thatll be all. Rorik said. Thank you.

    Thank you, Stryg bowed his head to the clerk and mage before leaving.

    As they walked out Rorik pointed to Strygs namete, You should put that away, keep it safe. Just because others cant use it as their own, doesnt mean they cant melt it down for silver.

    Right. Stryg tucked it into his pocket.

    Now my part is basically done. All you need to do is get your books. But first, let''s get a drink. My treat. Rorik offered.

    ---

    Stryg had never been to a tavern, he hadnt been to most ces. He had never drank any alcohol either. Rorik assured him that it was delicious and everyone loved it. He prattled on and on about the different vors of spirits and which he enjoyed most on the carriage ride over. Stryg opted to read his ss schedule. There seemed to be some kind of bell that would ring at the start and end of sses. He asked Rorik about it and other questions concerning the academy. Rorik answered aptly and went straight back to talking about alcohol. Stryg stayed silent, the promise of drink only served to remind him of Karen''s betrayal.

    They stopped at Roriks favorite tavern, The Merry Crescent. A sign hung from above the taverns door. It depicted a crescent moon with shapely feminine legs, chugging down an ale. Stryg felt ufortable at the impious sign. Lunae, the mother moon, was meant to be respected, revered. What in all the Realms were these people thinking? Should he even enter this ce? He was still technically a follower of the moon, even if she had practically cursed him as the bane of his tribe.

    It may not be a fancy ce, but they serve the best honey mead this side of themoner district. Rorik ushered him on.

    Stryg smelled something delicious wafting through the door. <em>Then again, the moon had basically cursed him</em>, he thought. As the odd goblin walked into the tavern he was assaulted by an uproar of sound that echoed off the walls and bounced into his sensitive ears. Tables were sprawled all around the wooden establishment. People of all different shades and sizes sat, drinking and eating, but most of all shouting. A multitude of torches hung on the walls, along with a few mounted heads of creatures Stryg didnt recognize. The whole thing reminded him of his vige. He grinned.

    Lets find a table. Rorik led him to a small wooden table that seemed decently clean. Rorik raised his hand as soon as they sat down.

    Stryg scanned the area for threats. He was still on edge after thest time he went out to get a drink with a stranger. He wasnt about to allow himself to get jumped by a bunch of goblins again. Those thoughts flew out the door when his eyesnded on the most beautiful human he had seen. Her long hair was a dark shade of purple, it reminded him of the berries that grew around his vige. He didnt know humans could have purple hair. She had chestnut colored eyes, a button nose, and luscious lips, framed over a small heart shaped face. Her olive skin was covered with a light sheen of sweat. She wore a white apron over a long red skirt. A ck corset hugged her waist, which only helped entuate her busty cleavage that threatened to spill out from her shoulderless white blouse. His heart began to beat faster as he realized she wasing this way.

    Good afternoon, captain. What can I get you and your friend? The woman asked with a bright smile.

    Can I get two mugs of your finest honey mead and two tes of whatever the cook has made for dinner. Rorik gave her a few copper coins.

    Coming right up.

    Thank you, Rorik said.

    Uh, t-thanks, Stryg stammered.

    She gave a warm smile of understanding, Youre wee.

    Stryg stared at her figure as she left.

    Rorik grinned, Her name is Feli. Shes the taverns local celebrity you could say. People love her around here. Shes drop dead gorgeous, kind, and most importantly single.

    What do you mean single?

    She isnt with anybody.

    Stryg tilted his head, he still didnt understand.

    It means she doesnt have a sexual partner. She isnt banging anyone. I mean dont get me wrong, plenty of people would want to if they got the chance. Some idiots have even offered to pay for a single night with her, though they were beaten up by the tavern masters wife and banned from the tavern for their troubles. No, Feli seems to be looking for the right man, or so the rumors go. Doubtful, since she has turned down every suitor, and believe me there have been tons, Rorik exined.

    I see, Stryg said. He guessed that folk from Hollow Shade didnt participate in night challenges.

    I think half the peoplee here to see her rather than get something to eat or drink, Rorik whispered.

    Feli returned with two bowls of potato soup and mugs of honey mead. Here you are. Careful with the soup, its quite hot. She rested her hand on Roriks shoulder. Enjoy, she whispered. Her hand slipped away as she shuffled to another table.

    Rorik mourned her departure. He sighed.

    Stryg smirked, I take it youre one of those half of people, huh?

    Rorik shook his head, Doesnt matter. Im a married man. He blew another sigh into his mug. Well, let''s drink shall we? To your new life. He held out his mug.

    Stryg took his own mug, it was a bit toorge for his hands, and took a sip. He held back the urge to cough. It burned and the taste was just average. He had drunk worse; boiled dire bear blood was definitely far worse.

    You''re supposed to clink mugs, but it doesnt really matter. Hows the taste? Rorik asked.

    Its fine. Stryg shrugged.

    Rorikughed, Well, just dont drink too much. Someone of your size cant handle too much alcohol.

    Stryg was tired of being underestimated for his size. This was the beginning of his new life after all. Just because Im small doesnt mean I cant handle some juice.

    I mean if you were a dwarf I wouldnt say anything. But goblins arent exactly known for being able to hold their alcohol.

    Oh, so its because Im a goblin? I bet I can drink more of this alcohol stuff than you, Stryg challenged the man. He wouldnt back down, not after his honor had been contested.

    Rorik smiled, Alright, youre on. He raised his arm high, Two shots of Fire Breath please!

 Chapter 16: First Day of Class

    Chapter 16: First Day of ss

    The goblin and drow ate and drank the evening away. After several shots of Fire Breath, the taverns most notorious drink, Rorik had been forced to admit defeat. He would have never guessed a goblin could out drink him. Stryg on the other hand had never guessed what it meant to be drunk. His vision swam throughout the room. He vomited in the alleyway behind the tavern. It was a good time. A wasted Rorik barely managed to help him back onto the carriage. He dropped a drunk Stryg off at the academy dorms.

    Stryg stumbled his way to room 11 on the second floor. It took him a few moments to fish out his key and fiddle with the lock. After what seemed like an hour, he finally managed to open the door. For his first time opening a locked door, Stryg considered it a resounding sess. The room was quite small,rge enough only to fit a bed and a petite storage chest.

    His mind faintly noticed the stack of folded clothes that sat in the open chest. He closed his door and fell into the bed. Beds had to be one of the greatest discoveries Stryg had found in Hollow Shade. He sighed in sweet bliss and fell into a deep sleep.

    Stryg woke up the next morning to the sound of bells ringing. His mind tried to understand what he was hearing. His head felt like it had been split open with an axe. He groaned in pain from the battering sound. What on earth was making that horrible noise? His eyes opened in rm as he realized the significance of the bell, the sound of sses starting. He lurched to his feet as his bleary eyes searched for clothes in the wooden chest. His pupils dted and contracted repeatedly in a sporadic cycle. Mornings usually came easy for him, but today he felt like had just been beaten up and thrown off a cliff.

    Gods above, I hate alcohol, he mumbled.

    ---

    Kithina tried suppressing the butterflies in her stomach. It was the first day of ss and she wasnt quite sure what to expect. The ssroom was already full of chattering first years, but the professor had yet to arrive. She couldnt believe she was actually here, it was like she was living in a fairy tale.

    Kithina had turned eighteen inte spring. She recalled the day she visited her dad at work. When the papers in her fathers office had gone flying everywhere, they had both held suspicions. When her parents had her tested, their suspicions had be fact, and eventually hope. Kithina was a mageborn, a being blessed with the power of magic. The prospects of hermoner family had just soared. Hollow Shade would pay for her education to study and be a mage. As a mage shed be able to make enough money to help her family live morefortably and not have to worry about the yearly namete tax.

    Like the majority of people in Hollow Shade, her family arrived at the city in the hopes of avoiding the raids that had imed the lives of so many others in Dusk Valley. The family had spent all their savings to buy iron nametes. Kithina had just been a little girl at the time, but she remembered seeing her father toil away at work, trying to make ends meet for his wife and two children. But, above all, like allmoners, making sure he had enough coin to pay the namete tax.

    Kithina supposed they had been lucky to be dwarves, humans had a difficult time finding decent work in the city, goblins even more so. Of course, had they been orcs their father probably could have enlisted in one of the garrisons and worked as a low ranked guard. If they had been drow or vampires, they probably would have had connections in the city and gotten by just fine. But, no, instead they struggled to get by. Kithina had plenty of memories of cold nights and empty stomachs. They only managed to survive in the callous city thanks to their father being a trained scribe fortunately.

    But now, things would change for the better. Kithina felt thefortable weight of the namete resting in her pocket. It was incredible, just by being a mageborn she had been granted a silver namete. By the time she was a mage, she would be able to make enough money to change everything. Whats more she would know magic. Actual magic, not some party tricks or sleight of hand. Kithina would join the ranks of the heroes in the stories she grew up hearing. She had spent the summer daydreaming about casting bolts of me, flying through the sky, healing mortal wounds, and driving off invaders from other Null Realms, like the ebon lords of old.

    First, she would have to do well in ss. Kithina had three simple yet clear goals that she was determined to achieve in her time at the magic academy. Number one, she needed to excel in all of her sses. She couldnt afford to fail and be kicked out of the academy, it would be the end of all her dreams. Number two, she would be a powerful mage. With magic on her side nothing would be impossible. Lastly, she had to make strong connections with the elites that attended the school. Having friends in high ces would open so many doors for her. Kithina wasnt confused about the hierarchy of Hollow Shade. The city like the rest of the Ebon Realm was ruled by an oligarchy. Making friends with the powerful named houses that ruled that city was the best option, no, the only option for Kithina. She might even find a handsome mage among them. Someone that would be more than just friends. She could just imagine it so clearly. She could go on adventures with him, and theyd fall in love after experiencing difficult trials in the wilds together. They would be by each others side forever.

    Kithina nced around the ssroom, trying to gauge her fellow ssmates. While they all wore the school issued grey tunics, and ck pants or skirts, Kithina could still tell who came from amoner or elite background. The trick was in the small things. Some people wore golden earrings or rings. Others had silver beads interwoven in their hair, a trait of beauty in dwarven culture, not that Kithina could afford it. She had to settle for small wooden beads. The biggest clue was how the students carried themselves. The elitesughed and chatted with their friends, no doubt other rich kids. The fewmoners stood quiet in their seats, worried that they might make some mistake and identally get kicked out from school before they even had the chance to begin.

    Kithina empathized with themoners, after all, she was one of them. A loose strand of red hair drifted to her face, she pulled it back. Kithina smiled to herself, but she had one thing that the othermoners did not. She was proficient at reading and writing, more so than probably half the elites in the ss. Since little, her father had drilled into her the skills of a scribe.

    The ssroom door opened. The chatter died down as a drow in ck mage robes entered. A silver ne embedded with an emerald hung from his neck. His white hair was cropped short. A solemn expression shrouded his face.

    Good morning first years. Wee to your first day of your next three years of misery, he said.

    Whispers of uncertainty ran among the students.

    The drow continued in a grave pitch, Make no mistake, that is exactly what you will be facing here at the academy. Magic is not something that is learned on a whim. It is not a toy to impress your friends with. It is a dedicated craft wrought through sweat and blood. You will suffer in the pursuit of its mastery. Many of you will fail and break. Few will achieve a semnce of skill. But, if you devote all of your being to magic and its mysteries, with the proper guidance, and a significant measure of talent, Ill make you magi yet. You may call me Professor Rime and this is Magic Fundamentals.

    Kithina could hardly contain her excitement. This was a real mage. A being who exuded power. She would learn magic from him.

    Now- Rime began.

    The door mmed open. Everyones eyes turned to stare at the fool who dared to interrupt the master mage. A small goblin stepped in. A goblin? Kithina had never heard of a goblin mage before, but sure enough he was wearing the grey tunic and ck pants like the rest of the male students.

    Stryg eyed the ss and nced at his curriculum paper. This seemed to be the right ce and clearly he had arrivedte. Everyone was watching him and judging by their stares, not with any good intentions. Stryg looked at the drow who stood in the front, he guessed he was the teacher. Stryg bowed his head to Rime and made his way to one of the front seats. He wished he could have hidden in the back, but he wouldnt have been able to see past everyones shoulders and heads.

    Rime presented Stryg with a magnificent death stare throughout the entire walk. Kithina observed in horror as the goblin sat next to her. He<em> smelled</em>. A rancid scent, mixed with alcohol. Did something die and had the goblin decided to bathe in its guts? Kithina cursed her luck, she didnt want to sit next to him, didnt want to be associated with him. Goal number three, make friends with the elite. <em>Elite</em>. Not a back alley hobo goblin. She needed to put as much distance between herself and the potential threat to her future dreams. But she couldnt quite well get up and risk angering Rime.

    Strygs sensitive ears picked up on his other ssmates whispers of how he smelled. Stryg cursed in his mind. He had forgotten to bathe. <em>Great, second failure of the day. In record time I might add</em>, Stryg thought to himself glumly.

    Any other interruptions? Rime asked with a brow raised.

    After a few agonizing long seconds Stryg realized he was talking to him. Oh, uh, no.

    You should hope so, otherwise Ill have you out of my ss, Rime admonished.

    Most of the ss snickered at Strygs predicament. Kithina really hated being next to theughing stock, it was one step away from being his partner in crime. She tried her best to ignore his existence.

    Silence! Rime dered. What is this? I thought I was teaching a ss of adults, not children!

    <em> And there it is, partner in crime</em>, Kithinamented.

    Rimes domineering voice silenced the ss. He adjusted his robes. Now, today is simply supposed to be an introduction to the academy for you first years, hence why it is the only ss you have listed for the day. But, clearly, you all have enough energy and idiocy to require a change of ns. Listen well, you willter be quizzed on what I say next. Your first lecture begins now.

 Chapter 17: What is Magic?

    Chapter 17: What is Magic?

    Rime began to pace around the front of the ss, his hands behind his back. You all havee here to learn magic. Most of you, dont even know the first inkling of what you are getting yourselves into. So, first and foremost, what is magic? Anyone? No need to raise your hand, just say what you think.

    Shooting fireballs? A student said.

    Calling down thunder from the sky? Another pitched.

    Love potions, a quiet voice peeped from the back.

    Rime sighed.

    Casting spells?

    Rime looked up, Who said that?

    I did, professor. A young man raised a pale hand. His shoulder-length ck hair framed his sharp features. His face was clean shaven, save for the stubble on his chin. His red eyes didnt shy away, but stared straight at the professor.

    Kithina thought he was quite the handsome human. Or vampire, she supposed. She realized she was staring and looked away. Stryg, stared at the man without shame. He had only ever seen one other with red eyes, a woman at the city gates. <em>What is he</em>? Stryg wondered.

    Name, Rimemanded.

    Callum Veres, the student answered. Veres? Kithina''s eyes widened in recognition. A surname denoted that the person came from a named house. Wasnt the leader of house Veres on the city council?

    Ah, a Veres. I should have guessed. Your answer is wrong of course, but the closest one to the truth. The drow professor continued, Magic is the act of ethereal energy, turning corporeal. Ethereal energy, also known as mana, is invisible to the naked eye, yet it is very much real. The Realms produce this energy naturally. Some creatures have the innate ability to inherently absorb mana. The beings that can are able to use magic. Many creatures can use magic in one form or another, not just chromatic species, like you and I.

    Which brings me to my next point. There are three different kinds of ethereal energy. Rime raised three fingers, First, is elemental energy. Any species who can use this energy are known as elemental species. The majority of magical beings belong to an elemental species. The second type is chromatic energy. Chromatic species are a group of species who can absorb chromatic energy into their bodies, hence the name. The third kind is called void energy, but it is purely theoretical, you wont cover this topic until you are third-years.

    Moving on, elemental species all have a magical nature, for example, all sirens have the ability to absorb elemental energy, without exception. This is not the case for chromatic species. The majority of them do not have the ability to absorb chromatic energy. The few that do, we call mageborn, like everyone in this room. You are the ones who have the potential to be chromatic magi.

    Now, you may be wondering what exactly are magi? There are two kinds of magic users. The first type are magi. They are people who have been trained to use ethereal energies in a very <em>particr </em>manner to create very <em>specific</em> corporeal results, which is known as casting a spell. The second kind are known as natural magic users. They have the ability to use magic from the moment they are born, like a drake being able to breathe fire. There are no natural chromatic magic users, only elemental ones.

    Chromatic energy, like elemental energy, has different types. The types of elemental energy are divided into eleven elements, while mana is divided into ten colors. The elements are listed inmon terms, such as fire, water, light, and death. Chromatics follow a simr pattern, blue, red, green, etc. You will find more details of the types in your textbook.

    Stryg groaned silently. He had forgotten to get his textbooks from the library. <em>Failure number three of the day, nice</em>, Stryg thought.

    Rime persisted with the lecture, Types of elements can be easy to spot. A drake breathing fire is a clear use of the fire element. Chromatics are far moreplex, however. There are two reasons for this. The first is that chromatic energy in its pure form is incredibly difficult to use, with only a few magi in all the Realms capable of casting spells with it. The second is that chromatic energy has a very unique property. In nature, pure chromatic energy absorbs and assimtes elemental energy. Specific colors absorb specific elements. This act taints the chromatic energy. What we chromatic magi inherently absorb into our bodies is tainted chromatic energy mixed with one element or another.

    Rime watched the faces of his students, each engrossed with the information he was sharing. He nodded in approval, Why is this important, you may be wondering? Because it limits chromatic magi. For one, chromatic magi cant absorb pure elemental energy, unlike elemental species. We are stuck with tainted chromatic energy. The second limitation is theck of diversity in our spells. Let me give an example. Frost giants are an elemental species. As such, they all innately absorb elemental energy, specifically, the water element. I reference the frost giants, because unlike most elemental species, like drakes or sirens, frost giants are not natural magic users. Instead they are magi, like us, casters of spells. But remember, as an elemental species, <em>all </em>frost giants can use mana and therefore have the potential to be elemental magi if properly trained.

    The differences between elemental and chromatic magi is significant. A frost giant mage can cast spells to manipte water in all its different forms, solid, liquid, and gas. Some chromatic magi also have the water element, thanks to chromatic energy absorbing the element. But, remember that energy is tainted, a mixture of different types. Because of this, a chromatic mages spells have limits. At best, they can use water in its liquid form, never in its solid or gas state.

    Rime pulled out a jar from his robes. It was filled with dirt and a nt bulb. Now, having tainted energies is not always a bad thing. Sometimes the mixture of chromatic and elemental energy creates something entirely new. When chromatic green isbined with the water element, it allows a mage to cast spells like this. Rime waved his hand in a slow precise manner. The bulb began to shake. It sprouted a stem, leaves, and in a manner of a few seconds, a lily flower.

    Waves of gasps arose through the ss. Kithina beamed in happiness. This was it, this was real magic at work. The impossible bing reality. She could just imagine the day where shed walk by the grass and the flowers themselves would rise to greet her.

    Stryg was equally amazed. It was different from the small mes that his tribeste shaman, Cruvor, could make, but it was just as grand. Stryg imagined being able to make fruits from trees whenever he wanted, hed never go hungry again.

    Rime put the jar away. Magic can create extraordinary marvels. But, it is not unlimited. Even the most powerful archmage cant defeat an army on their own. No matter how powerful you be, remember this, you are not a god. You are still vulnerable. Which is why you must learn to work together to help cover your weaknesses. To aid you in learning this valuable lesson I will be assigning you a group project. It will be difficult, but you will have all year toplete it. The project will contain three sections. A written essay, a speech, and a practical presentation. Each group will consist of three students. Every student will be expected to y a vital participating role within their group, failure to do so will result in the entire group failing my ss. If the project is not on par to the expected standard of excellence of this academy, the group will fail.

    Kithina tried to process the vital information. If a student failed a ss the city would stop paying for her tuition. She didnt have the luxury to fail a ss or two like some of the rich students whose parents had paid their school fees. She needed to find ssmates who were both well educated and willing to excel in ss. Themoners might have the will, but definitely not the education. On the other hand, Kithina had been around wealthy youth before, she knew how arrogant orzy some of them could be. She could easily imagine them willing to give up on the project, despite their educated upbringing. This wouldnt be easy.

    Rime pulled out a paper, There will be a mystery prize for the group that achieves the highest score.

    The mention of a prize garnered the attention of the entire ss. Kithina sighed in relief, perhaps it wouldnt be so difficult to find good partners.

    I haveposed the groups at random. I will now read the names of the students who have been assigned to each group, Rime said.

    <em> What?!</em> Kithina thought in horror. She didnt have a choice whod she get? As Rime began reading the names from his list, Kithinas worries began to take a hold of her. Her mind ran through all the horrid scenarios that she could encounter. What if one of her ssmates was a mute, or an utter imbecile, or worse, entirely talentless at magic. Shed be done for. That was it, there was nothing shed be able to do. Her ns for her dream academy life were slipping through her hands.

    Kithina, Rime said.

    Her head shot up with the mention of her name.

    You will be paired with Callum Veres, Rime announced.

    Kithina looked at the handsome vampire.

    His pearl white teeth formed a smile, I will be in your care.

    Uh, l-likewise, she nodded repeatedly.

    Kithina was lucky enough to be partnered with one of the most educated students. They actually might have a chance at winning first ce. Plus he was handsome, not that his appearance had any influence on her, she lied to herself. He was also the son of a powerful family. If she made friends with him she could go far. She couldnt be luckier. Her mind went so far as to y with the idea of romance with the vampire, maybe even marriage.

    Stryg will be thest member of your group, Rime finished.

    Kithina looked around the room, her eyes searching for the final mysterious member. No one seemed to look up in recognition.

    Hello. I will be in your care, Callum said as his face was stuck between a smile and a grimace.

    Kithina slowly turned her head. It couldnt be.

    Hello, I am Stryg, The blue goblin nodded.

    No, no, no! This couldnt be happening. Kithina witnessed the moment her future died as the goblin looked at her.

    You must be Kithina. Hello, Stryg tried smiling at the pretty dwarf. But he stopped as he watched the abject horror on her freckled face.

    Topics for the projects will be assigned next ss. Good day, Rime concluded and left the ssroom. Students got up and began conversing with their project partners.

    Callum stood, I have to get going, but we should meet up at some point to talk about our ns for the project. It was nice meeting you both. He ced his hand above his heart and made a small bow, Good day.

    May the moon bless you on your journey, Stryg said.

    Callum tilted his head and grinned, Thank you and may the stars light your path.

    Stryg smiled at the farewell. After the vampire had left, Stryg turned to his other partner. Kithina''s forehead was t on the desk, her red locks of hair covering her face.

    May the moon ble- Stryg began.

    Where do you think you are? Kithina muttered without moving.

    Before Stryg had a chance to answer she went on, This isnt some back alley game. We arent in themoner district anymore, this is the magic academy, arguably the most important school in the Realm. And youe in here smelling like shit and alcohol. Late, too. So, I dont care to hear your weird religious greeting. I want you to get your act together, so we can at least have a miniscule chance of not failing this ss.

    Stryg clenched his jaw but remained quiet. She was right, he hadnt been taking this seriously enough. He must seem like a failure to her, he must seem that way to everyone here, he thought. The weird goblin, a freak amongst the ss. He was used to the treatment. The cold familiar feeling of apathy wrapped around him like a snug cloak. He sighed and walked away.

 Chapter 18: The Hybrid

    Chapter 18: The Hybrid

    Stryg left the ssroom and went to his dorm room. He ignored the looks of the few he passed by. Once he arrived, he took a few moments to admire the room. It may have been tiny, but it was his. It was the first room that he could call his own. This was still his fresh start no matter what others thought of him. But this time, he wouldnt strive to gain their approval. This time, hed work hard for his own benefit. He had no tribe here, he was alone, and it was time he began to act that way. He rummaged through his small trunk, until he found a towel, a bar of soap, and a fresh set of clothes. After reading the map, Stryg tried making his way to the academy baths, it took him over an hour to find it. There were two doors leading to the baths, male and female. A bored dwarf stood in between on a tall podium. The dwarf nced at Stryg, looked away, and whipped his head back.

    Woah, a goblin student. You must be new, Ive never seen you before, the dwarf blurted out.

    Are there any other goblin students here? Stryg asked.

    The dwarf shook his head, You are the first I have ever seen or heard of. This ce must be pretty strange to amoner like you. The door to my right is for the males.

    Stryg had already walked past him into the male baths. There had been a sign above the door, it had been obvious. People kept assuming he was amoner and that he couldnt read. He guessed mostmoners were unable to. Stryg was honestly d his literacy had be so useful. Back home it had only served as fuel for his mockery. But here, Stryg had been able to use a map to find his way through the maze of buildings that was the magic academy.

    The baths consisted of arge white room with tiled flooring. Small cubicles made of opaque ss lined the walls. A few were upied, with a faint silhouette appearing through the ss, and steam rising from above. Stryg slowed his steps as he observed the strange room. He had never seen anything like it. The drow captain, Rorik, had praised the baths of the martial academy, saying that no bath quitepared. Stryg hoped these baths were the same.

    Stryg made his way to one of the empty open cubicles. He stepped inside and closed the door behind. A small metaltch locked tight. This whole ce already seemed magical to the goblin. A couple of metal hooks hung from the side. Stryg stripped and tried hanging his dirty and new clothes on the hook, but they were too high. He would have thought the academy just wasnt ustomed to amodating goblins, but dwarves were just as small and he had seen several roaming through campus, including that redhead dwarf. Stryg had thought she was quite cute, though that didnt matter much. She had made it clear in no uncertain terms her dislike for him. He shook his head, she didnt matter, none of them did. All he needed to do was focus on excelling in his sses. He needed to be a mage and that started with taking a bath.

    Stryg jumped to reach the hooks. He overshot by an entire two feet, almost missing the hooks all together. Hended softly on his feet, amazed by his feat. He hadnt known he was able to jump so high. For the first time in his life Stryg felt that his daily exercises had begun to pay off. Torger beings such as humans or drow, the jump would have seemed mundane, but Stryg couldnt be happier. That is, until he turned the metal knob on the wall. He had barely turned it before freezing cold water pelted him from above. The shower nozzle sprayed him mercilessly. He felt he was back in the river near his vige. The frost water chilled him to the bone. This is why he hated taking showers and rarely made the time for them.

    Stryg grumbled to himself as he scrubbed his whole body with the soap bar. He would have already gotten out under normal circumstances, but he was filthy and reeked. He had decided that he wouldnt focus his time on making friends, but it didnt mean he wanted to make unnecessary enemies, well except for that dwarf girl, their dislike for each other was mutual. Being foul smelling definitely hadnt helped in trying not to stand out. He needed to try to maintain himself clean. He shouted with spirit as he continued scrubbing until his skin was raw. <em>This isnt enough, more water!</em> Stryg braced himself. He turned the knob all the way, only to have the water warm up. Hot water poured down on him as he shook in frustration.

    <em> Of course the water can be hot, </em>he thought angrily.

    He had seen steaming out of several other cubicles. He had just been too stupid to put one and two together. The experiences of the past few days rained on his mind, his failures at being unable to adapt to be good enough for those around, weighed on him. He couldnt even take a shower right.

    After a few minutes his sour mood gave away to the hot water soothing his sore muscles. Had he had water like this back in the vige he would have taken showers all the time. Once his skin had begun to wrinkle he reluctantly turned off the water and dried his body. He put his towel on his shoulders and walked out of the cubicle.

    A few men who wereing in and out of the baths stared at him andughed. Stryg didnt understand why, until he noticed they were all wearing clothes, even the ones with wet hair. He sighed, it seemed people here put their clothes on right after their baths. They didnt let their bodies be air dried first, like sensible folk. Dejected, Stryg went back into the cubicle. He had lost count of how many failures he had made today.

    After the whole bath affair, Stryg made his way to the library, which of course was almost as difficult as finding the baths. Of all the ces he had visited so far, the library was perhaps the one that gave Stryg most pause. Large prized windows adorned the high walls, only surpassed by the mahogany shelves that covered the entire domed building. Students appeared from one shelf only to disappear behind another stack of books. The ce was a maze of bookshelves. He was lucky that the librarians desk was only a few feet from the door. Stryg was afraid that even with the survival skills he had honed throughout his life, he wouldnt have been able to find her otherwise.

    The old drow smiled as Strygs head popped into view from the edge of the towering desk. Hello there, young one.

    Stryg craned his neck up as far as he could, Hello. I am a first-year and I was told that I could pick up my text books here Is this the right ce?

    Why yes, it is. We still have a few stacks left. They are right over here. The librarian led him to a table only a few paces away. A few tall stacks of books sat on top. They are all the same, pick whichever you like.

    Stryg thanked her, grabbed one of the stacks, which of course blinded his line of sight, and proceeded to wobble his way back to his dorm. Thankfully, he encountered only a few others on his way back. A few giggled, but most simply ignored him. He threw his books on the bed and sat on the ground, leaning back on the wall. He opened his map of the academy and began to study it. He wouldnt let himself be lost orte again. He needed to learn where all his sses were by memory. But first, he had to try to figure out where the cafeteria was.

    ---

    Kithina woke early the next morning. Her first day at the academy hadnt gone very well, but today would be different. She was determined to make the best of her time here. The first ss of the day was a physical conditioning course. The curriculum was the same for all first-years, so she needed to try and make a good impression with her ssmates. Kithina remembered the way she had treated the young goblin yesterday, a pang of guilt shot through her, but she shook her head and ignored it.

    <em> Focus</em>, she repeated to herself like a mantra.

    She wanted to arrive early to ss, fortunately she had already taken a showerst night which helped save her some time. She opened the little trunk the academy had provided and pulled out a small wooden box her mother gifted her for her eighteenth birthday. Inside was a makeup kit. Her mother had worked hard saving enough money to buy it. Kithina wouldnt let it go to waste. Appearances and first impressions were very important. After applying the makeup, getting her unruly red curls under control, and putting on a pair of shorts and a short-sleeved shirt she headed out.

    Kithina walked onto the green grass of the academys field. She was surprised there was such an enormous open field in the city. Then again as amoner, she had never been allowed into most districts. The sun was barely beginning to creep over the horizon. A tall, pretty orc, wearing a ck mage robe, stood alone in the middle of the field. The sunlight glinted off a jasper and amber stone hanging from the womans ne.

    <em> That must be the professor,</em> Kithina thought.

    Kithina jogged over to the wide track sprawled over the field. As she came close, she spotted a small crouched figure behind the orc mage. She halted in her steps as the young cyan goblin looked up at her. Kithina thought she had arrived first, but it had been the goblin instead. It seemed he had taken her advice of taking sses seriously to heart. She wasnt sure how she should feel about that, or what she should even say. She had been rude to him when he hadnt been to her. She had overreacted yesterday.

    Kithina sighed, <em>I had better apologize. </em>But, he had already looked away and continued fiddling with his shoes.

    Stryg never had shoes withces before. When he had heard he needed to bring the pair to several of his sses he didnt think much of it, until he tried to tie them. They had proven more of a hassle then he had thought. The pretty yet rude dwarf strolled up to him.

    The dwarf stood right next to him, Hey, about yesterday. I-

    Stryg stood up, turned his back to her and walked away. He didnt care to listen to more insults. He had experienced enough growing up, thank you very much. He crouched back down a few feet away and tried to figure out the puzzle that was his shoes.

    Kithina scowled at the goblins disregard. She supposed in a way she deserved it, but it didnt make the snub feel any better. The goblin continued messing with his shoes. After a moment she realized he didnt know how to tie hisces.

    Thats not how you do it, she smirked.

    Stryg dismissed her words. She may have been trying to assert her authority over him with her knowledge of shoe tying but he wouldnt let her. About 15 minutester the rest of the ss trickled onto the field. Stryg had eventually given up with theces and had tucked them into his shoes. Thankfully, the dwarf had left him alone and was chatting with the teacher.

    19, 20, 21. Perfect, all ss 1-C is here, The orc mage announced as she looked around the group. Most of the students looked bleary-eyed, not ustomed to waking up this early.

    My name is Tauri of house Katag. Im the professor of physical education at the magic academy of Hollow Shade, she announced with a sense of pride. I will be teaching you all physical conditioning this year. Before I start ss I just wanted to let you know to feel free to ask me any questions about the lecture. Im more than happy to answer, Tauri smiled.

    Everyone nodded in understanding. She was an orc, but she already seemed far kinder than the drow professor from yesterday, Stryg felt.

    Many of youe from middle or high-ss backgrounds, the cushy life you might say. I dont expect the majority of you have had physically demanding tasks thrust upon you at any point in your lives. Even the ones whoe from more humble backgrounds arent ordinarily forced to push their bodies to their physical limits. This ss will challenge you all physically and mentally.

    Strygs pointed ears perked up at the Tauris mention of a challenge. Stryg would rise to this challenge. He took a deep breath, the time for failures was over, he hoped.

    Even a vampire wont have an easy time in this ss, Tauri said.

    Stryg raised his hand.

    Yes, you. State your name and feel free to ask your question. Dont be afraid to speak up, Tauri said.

    Stryg frowned, he wasnt afraid. Clearly he had been wrong about his earlier assessment of this woman. He dismissed the slight and went ahead, I am Stryg. Prof. Tauri, what exactly are vampires?

    Kithina groaned, <em>that was his question</em>? How ignorant was this goblin?

    Vampires are a species. Callum is a vampire, Kithina smiled over at the young vampire.

    Callum looked away awkwardly. Kithinas smile fell.

    Tauri nodded in approval, Correct. Kithina, right? Vampires are a chromatic species, known for their physical abilities and longevity, among other things.

    Callum Veres isnt a vampire though, A tall, broad shouldered student spoke.

    And you are? Tauri asked.

    Clypeus of house Gale, an actual vampire. The student bowed, his hand over his heart. Pleasure to officially meet you. As I was saying, Callum is not a vampire, hes the mongrel of the Veres family.

    Callum red at Clypeus, but held his tongue. Kithina looked at him, unsure of what to say.

    Tauriughed, Oh, you mean hes a hybrid. Yeah, we have plenty of them here at the academy. Nothing to bark about. It doesnt matter if youre a vampire, dwarf, orc, or whatever mix. Youre all still going to be hurting by the end of this ss.

    Clypeus looked dismayed. Callum smiled. Kithina was worried. Stryg was just frustrated, now he had to figure out what a hybrid was.

 Chapter 19: Didn’t I say?

    Chapter 19: Didn��t I say?

    Although there are some theories, we dont exactly know why the ability to use magic manifests itself in the body at the age of eighteen. While there are somete bloomers, magic never appears at an earlier age, Tauri walked to the starting line on the race track. My point is that all 21 of you are quite young. Your bodies have the ability to adapt and grow ustomed to intensive physical training.

    A human student raised her hand.

    Tauri nodded, Name.

    Nora of house Azol. Professor, while I understand what you''re saying I dont understand <em>why </em>you are saying it. This isnt the martial academy, why do we need to train so hard? Norah brushed her hair away from her face.

    You are one hundred percent correct Nora. This isnt the martial academy. While you will have some basic weapons training, you wont ever be expected to master the sword. Tauri began doing stretches. But, warriors and magi have something crucial inmon. We both rely on our bodies. Whenever we magi cast a spell our bodies use mana. Where does that mana specificallye from, anyone?

    Our blood, Kithina voiced.

    Good, someone has done their readings, Tauri smiled. Our bodies absorb the ambient mana in the environment around us and that mana normally resides in the core of our body, our heart. But when we cast a spell, that mana travels through our blood to the rest of our body. Now, you may not feel mana while it lies dormant in you, but I guarantee that isnt the case when you''re spellcasting. The act of casting a spell makes the mana within you move, quickly at that. The force of that active energy is very taxing on the body, too much of it will kill you. The energy will also kill you if your body is too feeble.

    Stryg remembered the feeling of heat coursing through his arms when he ripped through the ropes at the city gates. His arms felt like they were on fire.

    Tauri removed her ck robe to reveal a simr outfit as the students. She had an athletic build, her body was skinny save for the muscles in her wide thighs. Stryg couldnt help but stare at her butt as she stretched her legs. Stryg looked away, what was he thinking? She was an orc for Lunaes sake, the historical enemy of all goblins.

    Which is why we magi strive to stay in shape. The stronger your body is the more active mana you can handle. In other words, the fitter you are, the greater spells you can cast. The quantity of spells you can cast increases too, Tauri exined.

    Nora seemed miffed but stayed quiet.

    Quality and quantity, Kithina murmured to herself.

    Never forget my young magi, your body is a conduit for power. A very fragile conduit. But, if you can master your body and mind, Tauri took a long rxed breath. Her veins darkened and became perfectly visible on her red skin. Then you can channel that power to achieve incredible results.

    Before anyone could speak Tauri dashed away in the blink of an eye. Her feet barely touched the ground as she sprinted across the track. Strygs mouth hung wide open. Not even the animals in Vulture Woods couldpete. Her speed was unnatural. In a dozen seconds she had finished herp. Students began pping at her performance.

    Tauriughed in joy, her veins reverting to normal. I love a morning run. With enough practice some of you will be able to run like me.

    Only some of us? Kithina asked with uncertainty.

    Tauris cheerful voice took a solemn tone, Indeed. All spells are relegated to the chromatic color of mana used to cast them. Each color creates different spell forms with different effects. The spell I just used was a high level agility spell. Agility enhancement is an orange spell form and therefore requires orange mana to cast.

    Noras brow furrowed, Wait, are you saying that we dont all have orange mana?

    Tauri nced up at the sky, Thats exactly what Im saying.

    The majority of mages only have one color of mana, Callum, the half-vampire, added.

    Only about 1 in 10 mages have two colors. Anything beyond that is incredibly rare. Your colors were tested when you came to the academy. The chrome-probes, remember? Whatever color appeared on that magestone is the color of mana you possess. Tauri confirmed.

    That cant be, Kithina whispered. She had dreamed of casting all different kinds of spells, like professor Rimes creation of a lily or Tauris incredible speed. Now she worried about what spells she was limited to.

    Stryg recalled the magestone test. He had gotten the magestone to turn ck. <em>So, I have ck mana then?</em> Stryg looked at his hands in contemtion.

    Dont worry too much about it. Youll learn more about chromatics in your other sses. Ill say this though, all colors are bnced, not one is greater than the other. So, dont worry over what color you may have. Now, my job is to train your bodies. I want everyone to line up, Tauri said.

    The students followed her instructions and walked to the starting line of the track.

    Well take it slow today. Normally, Id say to do a quick jog to get you all warmed up. But, I want to see how fast you are in your natural states. The track is about a quarter mile long. I want everyone to run as fast as they can. I will be timing each and everyone of you, Tauri pulled out a small magical device. And I expect you all to try your hardest, otherwise I will be giving you a failing score for the day. The faster the better.

    Callum and Clypeus smiled at her words. Kithina shook her head, of course the two vampires in ss would be happy. They had the advantage over the rest in these kinds of activities. Kithina sighed, she was a dwarf and from what history had shown, her height-challenged species was never known for being swift by any means. So much for excelling in her sses. At least she wouldnte inst, she nced over at the wide-eyed goblin. There were a couple of other dwarves in the ss, even if Kithina was slower than them, at least shed be able to overtake the goblin. Goblins and dwarves were both known to be short, but dwarves at least had stamina and strength on their side.

    Stryg wasnt paying attention to any of the others. He was too worried about the test. Races weremon back in the vige. He had alwayse inst. Too slow and too little energy to sustain a full sprint. Stryg didnt need to do great, he just didnt want to fail. The others already looked down on him, he didnt need to add slowest of all to the list. Most of his ssmates had longer legs than him to boot. Things werent looking great. He took deep breaths, he could do this. All he had to do was note inst. He needed to focus all his energy in one burst. One sprint. Just onep.

    3, 2, 1, go, go, go, go! Tauri yelled.

    The students scrambled forward. Some pushed each other, trying to get a few feet ahead. Kithina braced herself as she was shoved out of the way by an orc ssmate. Stryg nimbly dodged hispetitors, he was used to foul y in races. A few faster students ran ahead. Eventually, the crowd thinned as the swift and slow students were separated.

    Stryg ignored the other runners and focused on himself, it didnt matter if the others were faster. He just needed to finish before thest straggler. His eyes focused on each step he took. He forced his legs to push him as fast as he could. The wind pushed back as if to deny him. Stryg remembered running away from the snake monster in the caves, the poacher in the city gates, the gangsters in themon district. He had always run away. This time he was running toward victory, he wouldnt lose. Stryg kept his head down as he charged through the track. His eyes caught the white paint of the starting line as his feet sprang past. He had finished thep. He slowed his steps and came to a stop. Stryg gasped for breath as he rested his hands on his knees. His legs felt tired, but it wasnt bad. He had felt much worse.

    He cheated! A voice cried out. Stryg looked up at a group of students arguing in front of Tauri.

    Im a pure vampire, and I wasnt able to beat him, Clypeus stated.

    Honestly, I dont know what happened, Callum spoke softly.

    He must have used magic! Another student dered.

    Tauri shook her head, I was paying attention. No spell was cast.

    Then exin how a damn goblin beat us all! An orc pointed an using finger at Stryg.

    Stryg stood up in shock. <em>Wait, theyre talking about me?</em>

    He looked around, as if expecting another goblin to appear. He hadnt paid attention to the other runners. Had he reallye in before them? It couldnt be.

    Tauri scratched her ear, I dont get what all of you are flipping out about.

    Goblins shouldnt be faster than orcs or vampires, or anyone here for that matter, Clypeus said.

    I mean, sure, yeah, Tauri shrugged.

    The group of students seemed upset.

    Tauri frowned, Wait, do you really not get it? Stryg is clearly a hybrid.

    The students gawked at Stryg in shock.

    Eh? Stryg didnt understand.

    Tauri stretched her arm out to him, Its pretty obvious if you just look at him. His skin is more blue than green, he has silver hair, the points of his ears are short, and hes got no facial hair. I meane on, his eyes are <em>literally purple</em> for crying out loud.

    Another hybrid? Callum said slowly, trying to absorb the information.

    Tauriughed, Didnt I say we have plenty of hybrids at the academy. So, dont worry, you didnt lose to an ordinary goblin. Your fragile masculine pride is intact.

    The group shuffled around in embarrassment.

    Um, Prof. Tauri. What is a hybrid? Stryg asked with uncertainty. He had felt ufortable at how she had pointed out all his odd features.

    Tauris eyes widened, You dont know what you are? Are you serious?

    I dont know what a hybrid is if thats what you mean, Stryg said impatiently.

    Tauri smiled sadly, A hybrid is a child born between parents of different species. You are a half-goblin. My guess is your half-drow, too.

    What? Thats, thats not possible, Stryg denied, shaken.

    Tauri walked over and patted his shoulder, It can be a lot to take in. Your parents never told you?

    My mother died when I was born, Stryg mumbled.

    Thats prettymon in hybrid births. My mother... she passed away when I was born, as well, Callum said, sadness clear in his eyes.

    Tauri nodded in sympathy, And what about your father Stryg?

    I... I never knew my father, Stryg said with dawning realization.

    Tauri sighed, Thats a pity. It seems you get your speed from your dads side of the family though. You managed to outpace everyone, even the <em>pure</em> vampire over there.

    Clypeus looked away. At least it exins why theres a goblin in the magic academy and how he won the race. Hes not even a goblin, Clypeus grumbled.

    Stryg was still trying to take in the situation. Wait, I won?

    Yup. By a long shot. Judging from your muscles I bet you exercise often, unlike any of these rich kids.

    ...But Ive always lost every race, Stryg whispered.

    Tauri tilted her head, Did you race against a bunch of other hybrids?

    Stryg shook his head, No, they werent freaks like m- He stopped himself. They were normal.

    Hm. When was thest time you raced against them? Tauri asked.

    A few months ago, I guess.

    Your body could just be beginning to show signs of your hybrid nature. Its rare, but some hybrids only develop traits of one parent until theter stages of their life, Callum exined.

    The stragglers finally arrived at the finish line. Kithina was struggling to catch her breath. She looked at Tauri and the others surrounding Stryg. What was going on?

    Tauri grinned, Youre all finally here. You took longer than I hoped. Not to worry, Ill have you fit in no time. Do another tenps, feel free to jog this time.

    Kithina could feel her legs wilting at the cruel sound of the orcsughter. Forget flunking and getting kicked out of school, Kithina would die right here on this bloody track.

 Chapter 20: Meditation Class

    Chapter 20: Meditation ss

    Tauri, the physical training professor, forced the students to jog for the rest of the hour of ss. Half the ss couldnt do it, but Tauri forced them to walkps around the track instead. Kithina trailed at the back, her limbs floundered in the wind as she wheezed for breath. While Kithina had a curvy figure, she was by no means overweight, her family couldnt afford being overweight even if they had tried. But, Kithina hadnt done much physicalbor either, opting to help as a scribes assistant to her dad.

    Kithina didnt know how much more of this she could take. Her legs felt like lead. The other two dwarves were even walking ahead of her, but not by much. A small figure passed her. But, what irked her the most was <i>him</i>. The goblin, Stryg. Somehow, he had managed toe in first. It shouldnt have been possible, she would have sworn he would have cedst. But instead she was at the end of the line and he was running circles around her, literally. He was severalps ahead, jogging at a constant speed, never slowing, his eyes to the ground. She didnt understand how he could keep that pace up.

    Stryg didnt notice Kithinas confused nces or the envy shared by some of the others. His mind was somewhere else. He had always the least endurance, been the weakest, slowest. No matter how much he trained he always fell behind the other goblins. He could never keep up with the hunters when they went on their morning runs. Now, he was jogging for almost an hour and he only felt a bit winded. What had happened to him? He remembered how Karen, the goblin traitor, had told him she had seen him running like the wind. Had his body started changing back then? He was so focused on surviving in this city that he hadnt noticed. He hadnt realized how much of a freak he really was.

    Stryg had always wanted to be a goblin worthy of the name. Now he wasnt even a goblin. Just an oddity of nature. He knew he was an outcast, an exile of his tribe, but he had always held hope of returning home. Being a mage would definitely help him get back in the good graces with the tribe. But, now, that path was closed. They wouldnt ept a half-goblin.

    Tauri rang a whistle to motion the group to stop. Alright, youve all done great. Especially, you Stryg. You are the only one of your ssmates whos actually in shape, great shape at that. But, dont expect Ill go easy on you either, the orcughed.

    Stryg tried to make himself as small as possible. Everyone was staring at him with mixed expressions. Great, as if he needed to be even more different from everyone else. The bells rang in the distance.

    Thats it for today. You should all go get cleaned up, before your next ss. Tauri advised.

    Everyone split off, heading to their dorms or the baths. Callum walked up to Stryg. Hey, I know you must feel like your whole world is falling apart. And I know we dont know each other very well, maybe it''s not my ce to say anything. But, Im here if you wanna talk, to answer any questions, or if you just need someone to listen. We hybrids have it hard enough, no need to face the world alone, too. Callum said with sympathy.

    Stryg was surprised at the gesture of kindness. It was rare in the tribe. Not that he was part of a tribe anymore. ...Thank you. I appreciate it. Stryg said.

    Callum grinned, May the moon bless you on your journey.

    And may the stars light your path. Stryg managed a smile.

    ---

    Stryg had intended to take a quick bath, but the ingenious hot water coupled with his struggling thoughts had left him in the shower for almost an hour. After a swift change of clothes Stryg ran towards a marble dome shaped building. It was different from the rest of the architecture, there were no windows. The domesrge steel double doors were wide open. Stryg entered just as the bells rang. He had barely made it on time. At least he wasntte, he tried convincing himself.

    The building was a singlerge open room. It was dark and the floor was cold, there were no torches on the walls. Besides the open doors, the only source of light was from a dim magestone on the ceiling. This ce really was filled with amazing creations. Strygs ssmates were all sitting down onrge pillows in a circle, centered around a human woman.

    She was quite old, wrinkles set over her face, her white hair tied in one long braid. She wore the ck robes that Stryg had learned to identify as a mage. A silver ne, with a sapphire hung from her neck. Stryg had noticed the different color gems before, but he now realized that it probably had to do with the wearers color of mana.

    The old womans droopy beige eyes watched him, Young man, please close the doors on your way in.

    Yes, of course. Stryg did as she said. This woman was a mage, he needed to behave well with her.

    Once the doors closed the dome was bathed in darkness. The ceilings magestone glowed softly, barely illuminating the silhouettes of everyone. Even a goblin or vampire would have a difficult time seeing anything.

    Please make your way to one of the open pillows and sit down. Take your time, you dont want to bump into anyone. The mage asked kindly.

    Yes. Thanks to his perfect night vision Stryg had no problem finding an empty spot. He let her know when had sat down.

    Now that were all here, allow me to re-introduce myself. I am Professor Ismene. I will be leading you all in your journey towards meditation. This building is called a meditation dome, you will find several around campus, albeit at far smaller sizes. We use these domes to help focus our minds by taking away external stimuli. The environment around us can be distracting, but here sound does not travel from outside and vision is limited. A perfect ce to focus and meditate.

    Stryg didnt agree with herst statement. He could clearly see everyone and the interior marble walls of the bare room. Plus, he remembered how Cruvor, the Blood Fangs shaman meditated, yy making a girl suck on his dick. Stryg didnt know if the old goblin had been doing it right or if he just wanted to get a blowjob. Stryg was leaning towards thetter.

    The purpose of meditation is to help train the mind. You have already had ss with Prof. Tauri. So, you must know how important the body is. The mind is even more so. It is through our mind that we channel our will, our determination and desires. Without it, we are nothing. The mind can be your greatest weapon or weakness. It all depends on how you choose to nurture it. We train our mind through meditation, and by doing so, our magical skills as well.

    Everyone here is a mageborn. Our bodies naturally absorb the ambient mana around us. Yet, none of you are aware of that mana. You cannot see it, smell it, taste it, hear it or touch it, mana is ethereal. But, I will show you how to sense it within yourselves. First, I need you to take deep breaths and rx. Try to empty your minds of any distracting thoughts. Ismene said.

    Stryg had a hard time doing so. He had taken the chance to look and study everyone in ss, without being noticed. No one could see his eyes going from one face to another. His eyes eventuallynded on the redhead dwarf. Kithina, he recalled. She was mean towards him, no doubt wishing to assert her authority over him. Stryg wouldnt let her, she didnt even seem very strong based on the results of the race earlier. But she was pretty. Freckles dotted her cheeks and nose. Her emerald eyes stared intently at the professor, hoping to catch a glimpse of wisdom, despite beingpletely blind in the dark. Strygs eyes wandered below as he looked at her sizable breasts and wide hips. He had to retract his earlier thought, she wasnt pretty, definitely beautiful.

    It would be easier if one closed their eyes, Ismened added.

    As if admonished, Stryg closed his eyes. He needed to focus, ogling couldeter. The room was empty save for the asional noise of someone moving on their pillow.

    Professor Ismene? Stryg cracked an eye open.

    Yes?

    Is there a difference between how a shaman and mage meditate? Stryg couldnt help but ask.

    Professor Ismene smiled, although only Stryg could see. There shouldnt be, since shamans are mages. Mages have gone by many names in the past, shaman, wizard warlock, and more. Nowadays, most of the Ebon Realm calls us mages. Now, let us focus on letting our minds wander free, let your emotions go.

    Stryg didnt understand how to do that but he closed his eyes anyway. Staring at Kithinas boobs probably wasnt the way to meditate. He had difficulty freeing his mind of thoughts. He kept thinking of his hybrid origins. How had no one in the tribe known? Outsiders werent permitted inside the vige. So, how could the one who sired him gotten in, much less slept with his birth mother.

    After 20 minutes of silence, Ismene spoke in a whisper, Without moving I want you to try and feel your heart pulsing. Blood coursing through your body. Look for that feeling and once you find it, dont let go.

    Stryg tried to focus on finding the beat of his heart. It wasnt hard. The loud beating of his heart ringing in his ears wasmonce. How many times had he pushed his body to its limits trying to train andpete with the others? How many times had he fought and lost in sparring matches? How many times had he run for his life in Vulture Woods or in Hollow Shade? He was supposed to let go of his emotions, but all he could feel was anger. He was angry at himself for trying so hard to impress those who didnt care for him. Angry for still wanting to return to the vige even if now there was no chance he could. Why was he doing this? Why was he here trying to learn magic? Why did he put up with the students mockery, their looks, their insults? What did he really want out of this?

    Something changed within. A feeling, almost as if alive, stirred in him. Stryg could sense it, waiting, begging to be released, as if it was held down by Strygs own indecision. A painful pressure began to build in his chest. He gasped for breath. The others turned towards him. Stryg was grateful that none could see his pathetic state. His hands and knees were on the cool marble floor. Sweat dripped from his brow as he tried to breath, it felt as if his lungs had copsed, only the smallest wisps of airing in and out.

    ...Meditating can be difficult. Focusing on ones heart is the first step in controlling the mana within you. It will take some time but with practice you will gain control. I want you all to continue practicing your meditation by clearing your mind and listening to your heartbeat twice a day, once when you wake up and the other before you go to sleep. We will stop here for today. Do be careful on your way out, it is quite dark. ss dismissed. Ismene said.

    The students got up and slowly made their way to the doors. Strygid on the ground, his breath returning a little at a time. He couldnt even speak if he wanted to, let alone move. Ismene grabbed a cane next to her and pushed herself to her feet.

    She made her way to Stryg and whispered. The ethereal energy we call mana resides in our chests, it is why I said to focus on your heartbeat. But, you went a step further. You found the mana within yourself. Instead of trying to clear your mind you focused on something else, anger and pain, perhaps, judging from the way your body reacted.

    The reason we meditate is to empty our minds, helping us to focus and achieve our goal of having control over our own mana. While that goal hasnt changed throughout the years, the way of achieving it has differed in many regards. Emotions can help you find and control your mana just as well as clearing your mind. The stronger the emotion the stronger your focus. You must have suffered many hardships in your life to find your ethereal energy on the first try. But, emotions are vtile, prone to irrational thought. Intent is everything when ites to magic. The mana within you responded to your will, your pain. Obviously, it reacted negatively and left you in this sorry state.

    Ismene patted his head, This is why I tell my students to let go of their thoughts during meditation. It may be hard to do and take time to master, but it is the far safer option, and in the long run you will achieve better control over your mana, as well. Our academy is open minded to the practices of magic, so I will not prohibit you from trying to channel your emotions instead of traditional meditation, but you should know the risks thate with such a choice.

    Ismene stood up, I need not exin those risks. Your body has clearly already done so.

    Ismene hobbled away, leaving Stryg alone in the dark dome.

 Chapter 21: The Duelist

    Chapter 21: The Duelist

    It took Stryg over an hour to get his breathing under control. His lungs burned, and his breath was still ragged, but he managed to stand. He cursed under his breath. How was he supposed to have known what he had been doing? No one told him to not get angry or feel anything for that matter.

    <em> Well, the professor did say to empty your mind. That means feeling nothing, idiot</em>, a small part of his mind nudged.

    Just another failure to the list, he sighed.

    Stryg shook his head. He was tired of keeping track. It didnt matter how many failures he made, so long as he seeded in the end. So long as he got back up, he hoped. The strongest get what they want, so be the strongest, he repeated First Mothers mantra. He needed to be strong even if he felt weak. For now he just needed to rest. His body was in no shape to be moving around.

    *<em>Ding-dong, Ding-Dong* </em>The school bells rang. It was time for his next ss. <em>Fuck.</em>

    Stryg ended up dragging his feet to the next ss, stumbling through the door of arge stone courtyard. Brick walls 10 feet tall surrounded the area. They were decorated with magic symbols and red and brown magestones.

    Strygs whole ss was already inside the courtyard. He waste of course. But, for once he wasnt the only one. As Stryg looked around he noticed something was wrong.

    Wheres the professor? One of the girls in ss asked.

    Stryg sighed in relief, maybe he wasntte after all. He made his way to the corner of the courtyard and plopped down to the floor. He leaned back and tried to rest while he could.

    ---

    Most of the students just stood around the courtyard waiting. The middle and high-ss students conversed with one another, conveniently ignoring the fewmoners in the ss. Kithina wasnt about to let that stop her. She made a beeline towards Callum, the handsome half-vampire. She was determined to be friends, and who knows, maybe something more?

    Good morning, Callum! How have you been? Kithina smiled as bright as she could.

    Callum returned the gesture, albeit less enthusiastically, Good morning, Ive been doing fine.

    Kithina waited a moment but Callum said nothing more. That was it? He wasnt going to ask her how she was doing? I wonder where the professor is. Shouldnt they be here by now? Ktihina pushed forward.

    Yes, Callum said without even looking at her.

    Um, yeah. Hopefully they get here soon Kithina felt like shouting in frustration. This wasnt how people had a conversation, dammit!

    Soooo Hows the weather been? I, uh, heard that vampires dont do very well in sunlight. And that surely wasnt the right thing to say. Kithina knew it the moment she said the words, but her mouth kept moving in panic. We were out on the track this morning, and, she looked up to the sky, It looks pretty sunny to me, hehe. <em>Shit, shit, shit</em>. What was she implying? That he shouldnt be here? A son of a great house? Her, amoner, insulting him? What was wrong with her? Did she want her family to be singled out and killed? Because thats how you got your family killed.

    Callum squinted as if trying to guage if she was rude or in stupid. Its true vampires cant tolerate much sunlight. Too much exposure can cause serious injuries. The sun was only rising this morning at the track. As for right now, a vampire can handle an hour out in the sun just fine. Im half human, so this is nothing to me.

    Oh, yeah, sheughed awkwardly. Right, cool, cool.

    Hm. Callum scratched the back of his neck. You know. You dont have to tiptoe around it. Im a hybrid, simple as that.

    Kithina raised her hands in panic, Oh, no thats not what I meant! I dont care what you are! Wait, I mean, I do <em>care</em>. About you. Wait, no, that came out wrong. I mean I care about you as a <em>friend?</em> She smiled with uncertainty.

    Callum stared at her in silence.

    Kithina sighed, What Im trying to say is that I dont care if youre a hybrid or not, she muttered in shame. Sorry, I just wanted to get to know my project partner a bit more. Be friends or whatever. Heh, sounds dumb when I say it out loud. Sorry, I, um, Ill leave you alone. She turned away.

    Well, if you want, we can get to know each other over some lunch at the dining hall. I admit I am in need of friends, Callum said.

    Kithina turned back around in surprise.

    And dont worry, I may drink blood, but I eat regr food too, he smirked.

    Oh, Id never think that youd- Wait, was he implying that he might drink her blood? Kithina blushed.

    Ok, kids, stop standing around like a bunch of idiots and line up! A drow woman shouted from the gate.

    She was walking in sandals and wore a tight pair of ck pants and a red loose blouse. The drow looked like a daughter of a named house out on an evening stroll through the gardens. But, she wore the same silver ne as the other professors, save hers had three gems, a ruby, a grey moonstone, and an onyx. Kithina assumed she was the teacher. Some of the students looked at the drow questioningly.

    Who are you? A human student asked.

    A dark shadow shot from the drow, grabbed the student and flung him against the wall.

    Im the one who says bend over and you''re the one who says how low, the drow woman retorted, hands on her hips.

    The other students rushed to form a line, without paying attention to the humanying on the floor unconscious. Stryg staggered to his feet and hurried to line up with the rest.

    Im not here to waste time with you lot. Im here to ensure you dont get yourselves killed in the first five minutes of battle. Magi are still people and an arrow to the face kills us just as easy as the next guy. You may call me Loh, the drow said.

    Nora, another human, raised her hand. Professor Loh, is that guy oka-

    Put your hand down. No questions. And I said call me Loh, not professor. Im not a fan of the title, Loh snapped.

    Nora looked down in embarrassment, or maybe fear, Stryg wasnt sure. Kithina thought she was amazing; Lohmanded the room, power in the palm of her hand, and she did it in style.

    Normally, Id have you all already dueling one another to sharpen your skills. But, it''s our first session and you havent even begun your chromatic sses, I doubt any of you can cast the simplest of spells yet. Loh pped her hands, So, Ill exin some of the basics, <em>then</em> we can begin the duels.

    Loh? As in Loh Noir? <em>The</em> Loh Noir? Callum whispered in surprise.

    Kithina nced up at Callum, who stood next to her. You know her?

    Callum shook his head subtly. Not personally. I know of a famous mage duelist in Hollow Shade. Shes said to defeat all her opponents with ease and without mercy. Loh of house Noir, greatest mage family in the whole city. Im not sure if thats her, but if Im right, we may all be in trouble, he whispered.

    Kithina looked at the mage with newfound fear.

    There are two kinds of magic users. Magi like us and natural magic users like drakes, Loh began. Natural magic users have two major differences with magi. The first being that they can use magic from birth. The second is their ability to modify the amount of mana they use while simultaneously creating magic. For example, drakes do this while breathing fire. They adjust the amount of fire elemental mana they are streaming through their bodies, allowing them to modify the size and heat of their me as ites out of their mouth. Their fire breath is vtile, it can change at a thought.

    Magi cannot replicate this feat. We cannot adjust our stream of mana at all while using magic, no matter how much we train. Think of it like throwing a rock and then trying to change the rock for a pebble while it''s in midair. It cant be done. When a mage creates magic via casting a spell, they send out a single pulse of mana from the core of their body. There is no constant streaming of mana, only a limited stream, just one pulse.

    Loh raised her index finger, Spell casting in concept is very simple. Only two things are needed to cast a spell. Mana and a visual conceptualization of what you wish to create with that mana. Remember this, mana naturally <em>reacts </em>to the wish of its owner, it does not <em>fulfill </em>that wish. So, for example, say I imagine a clear concise image of shooting a fireball from my hand. And now, say I <em>desperately </em>wish for that fireball to appear. The mana residing within my heart will react to my strong emotions of desperation and it will send a single pulse of its energy to my hand. The problem is because my emotions are all over the ce, the amount of mana in the pulse is erratic. It could be a small bit or an enormous cluster.

    Now the real problem arises. I had a very specific and concise image of the size, shape, and heat of my fireball. That fireball will require an exact amount of mana to cast, anything less or more will result in my spell failing. Whether that failure leads to only a bit of smoke shooting out my hands or my entire arm being blown off, all depends on how much mana that single pulse contained. And since the pulse of mana was erratic, you could say Im screwed.

    Everyone grew quiet at her warning. Death by magic, even ones own, seemed too easy. It wasnt a game, it was incredibly dangerous, Kithina began to realize.

    But what if my idea of a fireball wasnt specific? What if the fireball could be any size and shape. Then that single pulse of erratic mana would work right? Wrong. Without a clear and concise image the mana would fail to turn corporeal and the spell would fail just the same. You need to know exactly what youre creating when casting a spell. The image has to be clear and precise in your mind. As for the mana within you, Loh pointed at her chest, A powerful and collected will is needed to control ones mana properly. There is no room for indecisiveness. Emotions oftentimes are unstable and weaken your will, which is why you all are training in meditation. Some of you have identally cast spells already. You may think that makes you a talented mageborn. In a way it does, but more than anything it just means youre lucky. Lucky that your botched spell didnt get you killed and instead only had some minor effect.

    Kithina recalled the papers that she had identally made fly through her fathers office. She thought had done something incredible. She now realized she was lucky to be alive.

    However, if one can hold a perfect image and can control their mana properly, then they can cast a true spell. Loh raised her outstretched hand. A st of fire burst from her palm, the me roaring as it shot into the sky. The explosion of heat knocked the students to the ground.

    The mage lowered her hand and looked down at her students. This is what magi are capable of. Someday you may be forced to fight one, for your own sake or the citys. When that timees you will need to be able to control your will and mind in the face of your own death. Now get up, it''s time you learn.

    Stryg was the first to stand, despite his injury. The disy of fire had been greater than anything the tribes shaman, Cruvor, had ever been able to cast. It was power and death. Stryg was ustomed to seeing both, but never like this. While others felt terror in the face of Lohs magic, Stryg was filled with awe.

    Loh grinned, her blue eyes dancing in delight. You must be Stryg, the unknown hybrid. Professor Tauri told me about you. Good, lets start with you. Go stand over there.

    Stryg headed over the open spot of the courtyard without another word. He knew better than to question her.

    Loh looked around the group. She pointed her finger, You, the orc. No, the other. The tall one. Yes, you. Whats your name?

    Kegrog, the orc said.

    Kegrog, you will fight Stryg. Neither of you can cast spells yet, but fighting in hand-to-handbat is still a good way to get ustomed to battle. You cant afford to panic in a real battle. This will be a good exercise, Loh said.

    Understood, Kegrog nodded solemnly.

    The students nced between the 65 ft Kegrog and 37 ft Stryg. This wasnt a duel. This was amb to the ughter. Even Kithina wanted to say something. She wasnt too fond of Stryg, but she didnt want to see him get beaten to a pulp either. But, after seeing what Loh was capable of, no one dared say a word.

    Stryg looked up at the orc and then at Loh. No one would deny she was powerful, but Stryg knew that the powerful got what they wanted. Oftentimes they were cruel, too. Loh obviously didnt like him, most people didnt like goblins around here. Stryg was just another goblin to be picked on.

    He sighed, <em>what was new?</em>

    Begin! Loh shouted.

    No hard feelings, little man, Kegrog charged with open arms.

    Stryg was ordinarily quick on his feet, but his lungs burned, his body still sluggish. He dodged to the side. He was too slow. Kegrogs long arm caught Strygs shoulder. He hauled Stryg up into a bear hug and squeezed tightly. Stryg gasped, his bones felt as if they were about to splinter into small shards. He tried to scratch at the orc, but his arms were held tight. Stryg kicked the air in futility.

    Shit, he managed to spit out with thest of his breath.

    His vision began to blur. He was so tired of being singled out for being odd. So what if he was different. He was small, but he wasnt helpless. Fuck this orc. Stryg wiggled his hands as best he could. He remembered being tied down as he entered this damn city. He needed to break out, like he did with the ropes back then. He recalled the desperation he felt at his own helplessness that day at the city gates. But this time he didnt feel desperate. This time he reached deep inside for all the anger he felt and he found rage. Heat surged through his veins.

    Kegrog groaned in pain as his skin turned from a dark red to a pale pink. His arms began to shrivel. He fell to his knees. Stryg pushed him off effortlessly. Strygs breath was ragged, his whole body felt like it was burning, hed crumble to the ground at any moment, but he had never felt more alive. He would kill this orc. He swiped his ws at Kegrogs neck. Lohs shadow shot out, grabbed Kegrog by the scruff of the neck and yanked him away.

    Stryg looked at the empty spot where the orc had just been. The orc was supposed to have died. Stryg turned to a smiling Loh. She had stolen his kill. Damn her. His legs buckled beneath him, thest of his energy spent.

    Im impressed. The academys records say you''re a chromatic ck, not grey. Turns out we have three manifold magi in this ss. Its my lucky day, Lohughed.

 Chapter 22: An Invitation

    Chapter 22: An Invitation

    Kithina didnt know what to make of the scene disyed in front of her. Kegrog had grabbed the small Stryg and had him held tight. It seemed as if the little goblin would explode from the pressure. But then <i>Kegrog</i> began to groan in pain. His skin turned pale and he had crashed to the ground. Stryg didnt look much better, but his lc eyes were clear, focused. Stryg then proceeded to try and kill Kegrog, not just beat him in the mock duel. He had actually tried to slit the orcs throat.

    Kithina had thought Stryg was just some random back alley goblin who had gotten lucky to be a mageborn. A person who didnt take anything in the academy seriously. He couldnt even tie his own shoes. She had seen him as a hindrance to her group project, an annoyance, nothing more. But then he ran faster than the entire ss. Professor Loh had called him a hybrid. It would exin his speed Kithina surmised. But, it shouldnt have made a difference when he had fought an orc twice his size and weight. And yet Stryg had won just the same. He had even attempted cold-blooded murder in front of everyone. He wasnt just some random goblin. He was dangerous.

    Lohs shadow had pulled Kegrog way right before Strygs ws shed his neck open. Instead of getting angry, reprimanding, or even punishing Stryg, Loh simplyughed and called Stryg a manifold mage. Didnt she care about the lives of her students? Was it just a joke to her?

    What just happened? Is Kegrog alright? Nora, one of her human ssmates asked.

    Hell be fine, just needs to rest for a while. Loh patted the half-conscious orc. You did well buddy, not your fault your opponent tried casting a spell without any practice, like I <i>literally </i>just warned you all <i>not </i>to do.

    Loh walked over to Stryg whoy on the ground unmoving. He couldnt move even if he wanted to. His lungs felt as if they were being squeezed shut. His heart was beating too fast. His whole body burned as if on fire. A few moments ago he had felt filled with energy, now he couldnt even lift a finger.

    Well, lucky for all of us we have a perfect demonstration of what <i>not </i>to do. You, see Stryg here was being squeezed to a pulp by Kegrog. He was desperate to get out of the hold. In his desperation the mana within him reacted and he created an unstable grey spell. Which lucky for Stryg, weakened Kegrog and allowed him to win. I say lucky because Stryg is only paralyzed and not dead. This was a best case scenario for our resident goblin idiot. Now, on to the next mock duel. Loh stated.

    Is Stryg going to be ok? Nora asked with a hand to her mouth. Will he be paralyzed forever?

    Maybe, I dont know. Loh shrugged.

    Thats not an answer, Nora pouted with a mutter.

    Callum, the half-vampire, kneeled next to Stryg. Can you move at all?

    Stryg managed a groan.

    Loh, he needs immediate medical attention. Let me take him to the infirmary.

    Denied, Loh said.

    <i>Please</i>, he looks seriously injured. Callum pleaded.

    I said no. Now get up, you will be fighting next, Loh said.

    Kithina stepped forward. She was cautious of Stryg, but she didnt want him to be paralyzed either. Loh-

    If one of you says one more word about the goblin, I will make sure that you end up in the infirmary. Am I clear? Loh threatened.

    Kithina took a step back in fear.

    Now, what exactly did you want to say girl? Hm? Loh asked.

    Kithina nced at the immobile Stryg and a worried Callum. Um, you mentioned a manifold mage earlier. What is that?

    Loh narrowed her eyes. A manifold mage refers to a chromatic mage who can use more than one color. Stryg had been tested as having ck mana, but he just cast a grey spell. He clearly possesses two mana colors. The records must have identally left out the information. Now, no more questions.

    The rest of the ss proceeded smoothly. Students were split into pairs and were forced to fight in hand-to-handbat. Most of it was quite tame, with one of thebatants admitting defeat after being punched once. Kithina had been forced to fight Clypeus, the only vampire in ss. She was worried hed beat her silly. But the fight hadsted only a moment. Clypeus had knocked her feet over with a low kick. She was too slow to react.

    Kithina felt her face go red with embarrassment. Instead of mocking her, Clypeus held out his hand. Dont sweat it. Were all here to learn, he said earnestly.

    Kithina smiled and took his hand. Thanks.

    The session ended without any other serious injuries. Loh pped awake the human student she had knocked out at the beginning of ss. She ordered Clypeus and Callum to help carry Kegrog and the human to the infirmary. But no one was allowed to touch Stryg.

    ---

    Stryg stared at the sky. He was still on the cold stone floor. The autumn winds blew away whatever little heat the sunshine offered. This was the second time today he was left lying on the ground. He was getting tired of it. He was tired of being mistreated. It was to be expected of course. He was an oddity, and despite his new found speed,pared to the mages, he was still far from powerful. It wasmon for the strong to lord over the weak. He was tired of being weak, too. In fact, he was just tired. He really wanted to go to his dorm. Small as it was, it had a wonderful bed. It had only been a few days since he got it, but it had quickly be his prized possession.

    The drow mages face blocked the sun as she stood over him. Theyre gone, you can get up now, Loh said.

    Strygs head lolled to the side. You stopped me from killing him. Why?

    Because, contrary to what you may think, its still my job to keep you idiots alive, Loh smirked.

    I dont feel alive. Stryg grumbled. His limbs felt numb, but at least they werent hurting anymore.

    Thats to be expected, you casted a drain spell without knowledge of how it worked. The fact that you managed to drain the lifeforce of your opponent and not yourself speaks volumes of your talent. Though you did manage to let all that lifeforce go instead of absorbing it.

    Talent? Stryg asked in confusion.

    Most mageborn who identally cast a spell do it out of sheer desperation, frustration, or fear. The magic is created out of panic. The spell is erratic. The mageborn is unaware of what has even happened, they are terrified. But you werent scared were you? Youre clearly not trained but you somehow knew what you were doing. At least, you had an idea of it. Otherwise your arms would have been much worse off based on the amount of mana you wasted. Youve cast that spell before havent you?

    Stryg looked away, Once I think.

    I guessed as much, Loh nodded. You had a decent image of what you wished to cast, if not an understanding of what exactly it was. Thats why you werent able to absorb the lifeforce by the way.

    Oh... Stryg wasnt sure what to say.

    But thats not what really interests me. Stryg you may not understand, but you just cast an advanced spell, something beyond the average student. The amount of mana it took wasrger than any first year should have. But, its the fact that the spell had any sess at all thats surprising. Real focus was needed to cast it, not unstable emotions born out of panic. I highly doubt you casted that spell with a clear mind like professor Ismene teaches. Loh crouched next to him. So, what did you use as a focus?

    Stryg stared at her inquisitive blue eyes. He hesitated, but the words came out just the same. Anger.

    At whom?

    Everyone.

    Including yourself?

    Stryg closed his eyes. ...Always.

    Loh tilted her head. Anger is very vtile. To have it stay so single-minded, so concentrated. The extent of it is...wow. I dont think Ive ever met a mage who can cast with anger so well and Ive met a lot of mages who rely on anger. He also has two of my three colors. Coupled with hisrge source of mana and his hybrid physical abilities, hmm, she muttered to herself.

    Loh sprang to her feet. That settles it. I, Loh Noir, will take you on as my personal apprentice.

    What? Stryg gawked.

    It means I will teach you magic. Seeing as youre already going to take Intro to ck Magic, I can personally teach you about grey magic and tips on ck magic too. All you have to do is also be my personal assistant. So, youll have to run errands and the like. But, you will get paid quite well. Pretty good deal if you ask me.

    You? Youre gonna teach me? But, I thought you hated me?

    Loh frowned, Why would I hate you?

    You made me fight against an orc twice my size and left me here to die. Stryg red.

    Tsk, tsk. I paired you with the orc to test your physical capabilities. Not that you performed well, mind you, but your P.E. teacher, Tauri, vouched for you. I knew youd be fine the moment I looked at you. It also gave us this chance to talk. Besides, I wouldnt let one of my students just die on the floor like that, my pay would get docked.

    Oh I see. Stryg mumbled.

    Be honored, from now on you may call me master, Loh smiled.

    I am not your servant and I am definitely <i>not </i>your <i>ve</i>! Strygshed out. He should have been scared of her, but at the moment he just didnt care.

    Loh crossed her arms. Of course not. If you were Id have you call me mistress. In this context, the word master refers to teacher.

    Oh.

    Its not everyday I choose an apprentice. So, are you in or not? Loh tapped her foot.

    ...Im not sure. This woman was dangerous. Stryg wasnt sure if he should get involved.

    Ah, I forgot. The academy offers apartments near campus to teachers personal assistants.

    ...Does it have a big bed?

    Loh grinned, Ill throw in the biggest youve ever seen.

 Chapter 23: The Inheritance of Magic

    Chapter 23: The Inheritance of Magic

    A st of savory scents assailed Strygs nose as he entered the dining hall. Of all the magical ces he had visited in the academy, this had to be the most. The first time he had arrived he wasnt sure what to make of the situation. Long counters were filled with people serving all varieties of food. It reminded Stryg of when he visited the trade district. Stryg had no money to buy any food or anything for that matter. He thought he would go hungry, until he learned that all the food in the dining hall was free for students and staff. Since then, Stryg loved this ce.

    His limbs were still numb and his body felt heavy, but it didnt stop him from hobbling his way to the onion cream soup.

    Ava, an elderly cook, smiled as Stryg walked over. Well, if it isnt the goblin gobbler himself. What would you like to eat today?

    The cooks had given him the moniker after he had eaten enough food for five people. It shouldnt have been possible, especially for one of his size, but he had done it easily. It didnt hurt that the food was amazing. Stryg had never been able to eat so much back in the vige, no one had.

    He made a small smile. Hello, Ill have some of that soup.

    Nice choice, I made it myself. I even added my own secret sauce, the trick is in how long you cook the chicken broth. Ava grabbed two bowls and filled them to the brim.

    Strygs smile grew wider as he saw both bowls. Thank you, it smells wonderful.

    I should be the one thanking you. Most of the kids heree from wealthy families, many of them named houses. They all pretend that the food here is of low quality. I would be out of a job if it wasnt for people like you. Especially you, gobbler. You have a genuine passion for food. I admire that, Ava said as she handed him the bowls.

    Stryg was stunned. That had to be one of the nicest things someone had ever said to him. Uh, thank you, he whispered before rushing off.

    Hey, Stryg!

    Stryg turned to see Callum waving at him from one of the dining tables. Why dont you join us?

    An irritated Kithina gave Stryg a pleading look. She had just sat down with the half-vampire in hopes of having a one-on-one conversation. She didnt want Stryg to get in the middle. Stryg, oblivious to her actions, sat at the table.

    Im d youre looking better. We were worried that you had been seriously injured. Callum smiled.

    Kithina nodded begrudgingly. It was true, she had been worried for the goblins health. But, not more than she would have been for any stranger, she argued to herself.

    How do you feel? Callum asked.

    Stryg shrugged, Ive been worse. He saw no reason to mention his past, it wasnt great anyway.

    Kithina looked at Strygs face, he looked pale. Had professor Loh even done anything to help him? Or had Stryg just shuffled his way here? His lc eyes darted around the hall, looking everywhere but at them. His pupils were shifting from slim ovals to thin slits, it was strange. She didnt know what he was thinking. His eyes were weird, yet beautiful, she thought. In fact, the more she looked at him, the more she noted his odd features made him look handsome, in an almost otherworldly manner. She shook her head, what was <em>she </em>thinking? He was the guy who hade into ss smelling like booze. He didnt even know how to tie his shoes. He was an unkempt stupid goblin.

    Half-goblin, she muttered in correction.

    What did you say? Strygs eyes looked straight at her.

    Kithinas mouth hung open in horror. Had she said that out loud? She didnt have to guess what Stryg was thinking, anger was clearly hidden behind those alien eyes.

    Kithina doesnt care if were hybrids, isnt that right? Callum stepped in.

    Ah, uh, yeah. It doesnt matter to me. Kithina silently thanked Callum.

    Besides, being a hybrid isnt all bad, Callum went on.

    Stryg looked at Callum in surprise, What do you mean?

    Well, the way I see it, hybrids have unique abilities. For example, even if Im a half-human Im still physically stronger than any human could ever hope to be. And while Im a half-vampire, sunlight doesnt bother me. I may not know what your parentage may be, but today you ran faster than any goblin can. You were faster than even Clypeus, and hes a full-blooded vampire. Callum exined.

    Stryg felt like mother moon Lunae was mocking him. He was finally able to keep up with the other tribes hunters, maybe even surpass them. Yet, the very thing that allowed him to do so, was what guaranteed hed never be able to join the tribe again.

    Best of both worlds, huh? Kithina mused.

    Not always. Callum went on. While vampires live around 200 years, humans live at most a hundred. Ill probably live somewhere around 150 years.

    Stryg disagreed with his words. Just because someones lifespan could reach a long time, didnt mean it would. In fact it probably wouldnt. Goblins could live up to 80 years. Yet, Stryg had never met a goblin over the age of 40.

    But, overall its pretty good, right? Callum grinned.

    Thats not what I meant, Stryg said.

    Huh? Callum asked.

    You said being a hybrid isnt all <em>bad</em>. What did you mean? Besides being freaks of nature, is there another problem with us? Stryg asked in a harsh tone.

    Hey, dont talk to him like that! Kithina yelled.

    Its fine, Kithina, Callum said in a solemn voice. I know how you feel Stryg. And yes, besides being <em>freaks</em>, as you put it, there is one other problem Hybrids are all sterile, without exception.

    Kithina gasped, she hadnt known.

    I dont know what sterile is, Stryg said. He was getting tired of not knowing things. He felt like an ignorant babe on top of everything else.

    Callum sighed, While people of different species can mate and have children, those children cannot have kids of their own, no matter who they mate with. Its why many people dislike hybrids. Callum bent his index and middle fingers, Its why they call us <em>unnatural</em>. So, yeah Stryg, I know how you feel. Youre not the only freak here.

    Stryg stayed quiet. He wasnt sure what to make of Callum.

    Is that why Clypeus called you a mongrel this morning? Kithinas hands turned into fists. Because, you cant have kids? That bastard.

    Callum grimaced. Its not that simple. Clypeus is from house Gale. They are a family of vampires who have been loyal to my own house, the Veres, for centuries.

    So, shouldnt he respect you then? Kithina argued.

    Like I said, its not that simple. My father is the head of my family, Callum said.

    Wait, your dad is on the city council? Your dad is a city lord!? Kithina shouted.

    People from across the room turned to nce at their table.

    Kithina blushed and looked down, Sorry.

    It''s fine. And yes. My father is a city lord. But, I cant carry down the bloodline. It makes me look weak, and by extension my father and the family. House Gale, the shield of House Veres, cant have that. So, instead both families make sure to publicly distance me from the rest of the Veres. If others just see me as a bastard, then perhaps Ill just look like some random mistake by my father, not a weakness to be exploited.

    Thats so cruel, Kithina said with teary eyes.

    Perhaps, but Stryg had seen true cruelness, the kind not born from self preservation. The kind of cruelty done simply for its own sake, for the enjoyment of seeing others suffer beneath ones foot. Stryg had been the target of such cruelty enough to know the difference.

    Its nothing. My family still provides for all my needs. Like this. Callum raised his hand. A human woman who had been standing in the corner walked over. She was dressed in a small ck outfit with white frills. Stryg thought she looked pretty.

    Young master, she bowed to Callum.

    This is one of my attending maids, Callum said.

    The maid removed a bandage around her arm and offered her wrist to Callum.

    This is a problem with being a half-vampire. I need to eat regr food like a human, but I still need to ingest blood to stay healthy, Callum exined as he bit into his maids wrist.

    Kithina watched in obvious difort as the maid began to moan. Did she like having her blood sucked? The thought of drinking blood was nauseating to Kithina. Stryg had no problem with the sight and kept eating his food. After a minute Callum lifted his head. The maid dabbed and wiped his bloody mouth with a handkerchief. She then rebandaged her punctured arm.

    May I help you with anything else, young master? The maid panted.

    No, that will be all, Callum waved her away. She nodded and went back to the corner.

    Stryg noticed the maid also had bandages wrapped around her thighs. He wondered how many ces Callum fed off her. Kithina just stared at Callum, judgement oozing off her.

    Callum coughed, *Ahem* Stryg, why do you have two bowls of soup?

    Because, it tastes good.

    Really? I always thought the food here was subpar, Callum said.

    One of the cooks says rich kids like you think that way. But, I dont get it. I love the food here, Stryg said.

    Callumughed, Thats because you havent gone to a real restaurant before.

    A restaurant? Stryg asked.

    Its a ce that serves food, Kithina exined, while still staring at Callum.

    Oh, Ive been to one of those. A tavern I think it was called. Merry Crescent, that was it, Stryg recalled.

    Callum fiddled with his cor, Taverns are for the lowborn. Um, no offense to either of you. But, you''re both magi now. And a mage would never be caught frequenting such a shoddy establishment. When we get the chance Ill treat you both to a real restaurant. Not that stuff in themoner or trade district, but a high-end one in the vi district or the night district. Were magi now, we should act the part, yes?

    Appearances are important I guess, Kithina nced at the maid in the corner.

    Stryg didnt think food could taste much better than what was served in the dining hall, but he would definitely like to be proven otherwise. Hed have visited a restaurant already if he had the money. It wouldnt be bad having others pay for his food, Stryg concluded.

    By the way, Kithina said. Why are there so many middle and high-ss students here? Isnt being a mageborn rare? I thought there would be moremoners.

    Callum nodded. Being a mageborn is technically rare, but its also hereditary. In a group of a hundred ordinary people you might get lucky and have one mageborn. But children born from mage parents? Itd be highly unlikely <em>not</em> to be a mageborn. Thats why most people heree from more prestigious backgrounds.

    <em> Wow, so the rich do get it all,</em> Kithina thought, dejected.

    The ss bell rang, announcing the final ss of the day.

    You know, I normally dont eat here at the dining hall, Callum began. But, Im d I did today. I got to know my ss project partners a bit more and I daresay were on a fast track to being friends. He smiled, his teeth still stained red with blood.

    Kithina had heard so many stories of vampires. Of their power and allure, even how they drank blood. She hadnt been prepared for how weird it actually was. But Callums sincerity won her over.

    Yeah, we should do this more often. She returned the smile.

    Goblins dont have friends. Stryg got up and left.

 Chapter 24: Them

    Chapter 24: Them

    Stryg listened to Rime, professor of Magic Fundamentals, lecture about the finesse in all magic, especially the basics. Overall, the lecture had been informative. Still, Stryg was having a hard time staying awake. His body was exhausted from the strain of casting a spell earlier.

    Magic is a fickle thing, Rime said. Few of us are born with the ability to use it, while even fewer can use it properly. The whole thing may seem imbnced, but I assure you it is not. While I deny the existence of fate, there is an order to the way things work. Equality in nature, you might say. There is a reason why the world has ten Realms, ten chromatic colors and ten elements of mana. The world likes its bnce. It''s why the eleventh and final element, chaos, cannot be used by anyone, rejected by all. The Null Realms are in constant change because of the actions of individuals. Yet the Null Realms naturally and continuously ount for that change. For example, if half the magi in the world were to die today, the next generation would see an explosive amount of mageborn births. We call this the ethereal bnce theory, unseen yet always there.

    Moving on, do any of you know how the Ebon Realm ssifies a species to be an animal or not? Rime asked.

    Animals are dumb? Someone voiced.

    Not all animals are dumb. Sea serpents are intelligent enough to hold a conversation and they are ssified as animals. Whereas drakes hold about the same amount of intelligence as a dog and yet they are considered magical creatures not animals, Rime said.

    The ss was silent. They werent sure what the correct answer was.

    Rime shook his head, Why do I expect anything from you at all. Magic. Magic is what separates animals from the other species. Every dominant species in this Realm has the ability to use magic in one way or another. It is why beastkin for all their physical abilities are considered animals, not fit to stand with other species.

    Kegrog, the orc, raised his hand, So, beastkin cant use magic?

    Even after being healed by a white mage at the infirmary, Kegrog still looked haggard. Orcs had a sturdy constitution in general, but whatever spell Stryg had cast left Kegrog worse for wear.

    That is correct. Although, beastkin are a special case. Beastkin is a nket term we use to refer to various kinds of species, centaurs, minotaurs, merfolk, etc. All beastkin have one thing inmon however. Unlike every other species who were born from one of the Null Realms, beastkin were created by magi, specifically, the infamous group Mortem from the Scarlet Realm, about four centuries ago. No one knows how exactly they managed it, all we do know is that the Mortembined the blood of animals and magical species to create various different kinds of new creatures, known as beastkin. The Mortem wanted to create an army of magical creatures with the physical strengths of animals. Instead they ended up with creatures who had no magical ability whatsoever.

    Stryg didnt know about any of this. He thought all creatures were created by the gods.

    Rime continued, This was about a century before the Schism, so the ten Null Realms were still interconnected. At the time, many people were appalled of what the Mortem had created. The Ivory Realm even demanded to exterminate all the beastkin whom they called abominations. The ebon lords of old saw things differently. They realized that the beastkin were nothing more than animals. They led the Ebon Realm to domesticate the beastkin, treating some as livestock, others as beasts of burden, even a few as pets. Of course, some managed to escape domestication, like themia. Amias venom is incredibly poisonous, which made it very difficult to capture. They are said to be beautiful yet deadly, as expected of a serpentine being.

    Stryg nodded slowly inprehension. Lamias were the creatures that had attacked his tribemates and him when they had visited the cave. Stryg raised his hand.

    Rime raised an eyebrow, Yes?

    You mentioned that other species were born from the Realms, but didnt the gods create us all? Stryg asked.

    Rime narrowed his eyes, Oh. <em>Them.</em> There are many weak minded individuals who choose to believe in higher powers that guide our world, but it is a fantasy. Whatever thoughts you may have of fate are false. If there is a semnce of order it is because of the ethereal bnce theory, or the belief in mere coincidence as a higher power. I understand that as a goblin you may have grown up with such beliefs, but in this academy we are first and foremost magi. We pursue the truth and <em>we</em> are the ones who wield power, there is no need or room to ascribe to the religious beliefs of fools.

    Stryg stopped himself from hissing. He needed to behave in front of these magi, however one thing was insulting him, but to insult the Blood Fang tribe as a whole, it was uneptable.

    Callum stood up from his chair. Professor Rime, are you calling those of us who believe in the gods fools? You dare insult my father?

    Sit down boy, before I have you expelled! Rime shouted.

    Callum red at the drow, but reluctantly sat down. Kithina worried about him, Rime wasnt someone you wanted on your bad side.

    Rime took a deep breath, As I was saying, magi pursue the truth of magic. There are some of us however, that follow the so called gods, out of sake of tradition and culture. That was as far as he would concede.

    The academy bells rang in the distance.

    Before ss ends I will assign each group their topic for their school years project. Rime pulled out a list from his pocket. Callum Veres, Kithina, and Stryg. Seeing as two of you love being vocal in my ss I believe your enthusiasm can be used to tackle the hardest topic. Dragons.

    Oh shit, Kithina whispered. Why did her partners have a knack for pissing off their teachers.

    Strygs head shot up with the mention of the legendary creature. Even he knew about them. The Blood Fang tribe told horror stories of the ones that lived in the deepest parts of Vulture Woods. Stryg remembered hearing of one that had attacked a nearby tribe. They had been so utterly destroyed that not even their bones remained.

    Ill be sure to let my father know how you openly teach and advocate your atheistic beliefs, Callum said, before getting up and leaving ss.

    Kithina followed after him. Stryg got up and left, he had promised to meet up with professor Loh after ss. The three ended up walking down the same hallway. Stryg cursed silently, thest thing he wanted was to insinuate being friends with these two. Friends were a weakness. He was here to purge his weaknesses, not add to them.

    Callum wait up! Kithina ran up to him.

    Its not right. All four of Hollow Shades academies are supposed to follow free expression of religion. Whether students wish to believe in the gods or not is entirely up to them. Professors are not allowed to have a say in the matter. Callum fumed in anger.

    Ok, I understand that. But, shouldnt you have just written a formalint to the school, Kithina suggested.

    So, youre saying I shouldnt have said anything? Just stayed quiet?

    No, Im saying that you shouldnt have gone ahead and had a pissing match with the guy who can flunk us!

    Callum stopped walking.

    Kithina blushed, I mean. Uh. Sorry, I didnt mean it like that.

    Callumughed, Its fine. Im d to see you talk in a morex manner. He had been surprised but he wasnt offended.

    Callum turned to Stryg who was walking with his head down a little ways away. Stryg, what do you think of what happened?

    <em>Dammit.</em> Stryg hoped they wouldnt notice him. He sighed. Of course Im annoyed by what that drow said. But hes stronger than me, so I decided to stay quiet. For now at least. He would decide what to do when he actually held power.

    So, you are both in agreement? Maybe I was in the wrong, Callum smiled sadly.

    I just dont get why Rime doesnt believe in the gods. What crazy idea is that? Stryg shook his head.

    Drow in general dont believe in the gods. Neither do orcs for that matter. I dont know much about what vampires think. The only ones really known for believing in the gods are the goblins and humans. In other words, the weak, Kithina said.

    Stryg hissed in anger.

    Kithina backed away, No offense. I mean you are only half goblin right?

    Offense taken, Stryg said. He really didnt like this girl. He didnt care if he was tired or if this was the academy, hed w her up if she kept insulting him.

    Callum stood between the two of them, No need to fight amongst friends.

    Were not friends, Stryg said.

    Kithina stayed silent, she had seen that feral look in his eyes before when he had fought with Kegrog. She didnt want to get on his bad side, or any side for that matter. It was best not to associate with him.

    Most vampires are quite religious, though we tend to be less outspoken about it. I guess I got my vocal side from my mother. What about you Kithina? Callum asked.

    Some dwarves believe in the gods, others dont. My family never did. We just saw them more as metaphors. Kithina shrugged.

    Metaphors? How is the moon a metaphor? Lunae is literally in the sky. Stryg said.

    Well, the goddess Lunae is technically a personification of the moon. Callum corrected.

    Personification? Youre saying that Lunae, goddess of the moon, mother moon herself, doesnt actually look like the moon? Stryg asked, confused. This was the first he heard about it.

    Follow me, Callum grinned. He led the two down a few corridors until they reached an archway. Arge ornate painting hung from a wall. It depicted four beings, each lightly dressed and faces covered.

    This is a famous artists depiction of the Ebon Realms gods. We may not know exactly what they look like, but the artist painted them based on the small bits of descriptionspiled over the centuries of witnesses who imed to have seen the ebon gods, Callum exined.

    Stryg had never seen such a painting. He stared in awe. They looked almost real. Even Kithina had to admit the painting evoked admiration.

    Callum began to point each one out, That ones Lunae, goddess of the moon, patron of the goblins, watcher over all.

    Arge white billowing scarf covered Lunaes silver body. Half her face was covered in a crescent shaped ck mask. The other half was covered by her white hair. Moonlight danced around her.

    Shes beautiful, Stryg whispered in reverence. She was the moon incarnate.

    Callum smiled, And this one is Bellum, goddess of war, patron of vampires, and guardian of the Realm.

    Bellum was dressed in a red breast te and leather skirt. She held arge zing sword in her hazel hands. Her face was covered in a jet ck helmet, save for her mouth, which was open in a war cry.

    That ones Stjerne, god of the stars, the traveler. He was once patron of the drow, but he turned his back on them in favor of the humans. Its why the drow no longer believe in the gods.

    Stjerne stood tall and away from the rest, as if going on a journey. His face was adorned by a two-faced mask. Half was ck with a smile, the other gold with a frown. Save for the mask, he only wore a pair of hide pants. His skin, like the color of the midnight sky, shimmered on his chiseled chest. He held a silver staff in his band, its top crackled with power.

    And thest one is Caligo, god of the deep earth, caretaker of the Realms secrets. He is the patron of none. They say he is the greatest secret of all.

    Caligo sat crouched below the others. His face was enshrouded by shadows, except his eyes that seemed to be shifting through a range of colors. His skin was an assortment of terrene shades. He was naked, though a few stones were conveniently ced to cover his privates. His long silver ws glinted in the darkness around him. It looked almost as if the god was smiling through the shadows.

    This picture is beautiful and all and Im interested in the gods as much as the next atheist, but could we talk about our project for a sec. Like, how we are going to deal with our project topic, <em>dragons.</em> Kithina ran her hands through her red locks. I mean there isnt much information about them in the first ce. Itll be hard to write a report and do a presentation about them. Dont get me started on the practical part. What are we going to do? Breathe fire? Bring a baby dragon to ss!? It''s not like they are one of the rarest and deadliest creatures in the world, right? This should be a piece of cake, hehe. Kithinasugh turned into a cry, We are so screwed arent we?

    Callum patted her back, Well figure something out. Trust me.

    Are dragons really that rare? Stryg asked skeptically. From the way the Blood Fang tribe spoke, he had assumed there were many.

    Seeing as no one has seen one and lived to tell the tale in the past few centuries, then yeah, Id say theyre pretty damn rare, Kithina said.

    Stryg frowned. I saw one when I was a child and Im still alive.

    Bullshit, Kithina spat.

    Callums eyes widened, What? When? Where?

    The bells rang again. Stryg waste, Loh had told him not to be. He dashed off without another word.

 Chapter 25: Errands

    Chapter 25: Errands

    Strygs numb feet pped on the pavement as he dashed across the cobblestone walkway. Professor Loh stood in front of a luxurious red carriage, pulled by two well dressed centaurs. Her arms were crossed and she tapped her foot as Stryg ran up to her.

    I told you to meet me here right after ss. Ive been waiting for <em>15 </em>minutes. Yourete on the first day as my apprentice.

    Sorry, I got caught up with-

    Im not interested in your excuses nor in your apologies. What I want is for you to follow my orders. Do you understand? Loh red.

    I understand...master. Stryg forced the word out. He was ufortable with the term. He wasnt anyones servant. One of the main points of learning magic was to have others serve him. Yet, he needed to obey. Stryg always wanted a proper teacher ever since he was a child. He had once been stuck with the entric goblin Sigte, who had taught him how to read and write. While the skill had be useful, Sigte was dead. He clearly hadnt been strong enough. This drow was powerful and she was willing to teach him. He couldnt miss this chance.

    Good, now get on, Lohmanded and entered the carriage.

    Stryg got in without another word. Once they were both seated, the centaurs started pulling the carriage. Loh took out a small journal and began to write in it. Stryg was exhausted, but it didnt stop him from looking out the window and watching the people pass by.

    Where are we going? Stryg asked in curiosity.

    Youll find out when we get there, Loh answered without looking up.

    ...Master? Stryg sat back down.

    What is it? Loh said in a mildly annoyed voice.

    Today I learned about the gods. Specifically, about how they arent real.

    She raised her head, Who taught you that? Professors arent allowed to say anything of the sort.

    Rime did. But afterwards, a ssmate told me that the gods are real, he even showed me a painting about them. I guess what Im trying to say is, are the gods real or not?

    Loh closed her book and sat back in her chair. What do you believe, Stryg?

    I was raised to believe in the gods, honestly I didnt know there was any other way until today. I was taught how Lunae watched over all the goblins from up in the night sky. My people told me that I was a bad omen sent by the moon goddess herself. A cursed existence. Stryg looked at his hands. I was different from the rest. A freak. Everyone believed mother moon hated me. Even I did I still kind of do. But, then I came here and I found out that Im a mageborn. The moon is only supposed to bless those she favors with magic, so how can I have magic if she hates me? I I dont know. I dont know if the gods are real.

    Loh sat quiet as she watched his expression. ...Stryg, youre free to believe whatever you wish. If you want to know my <em>theory</em>, not a fact mind you, I think the gods, or the beings we call the gods, did exist at some point. My best guess is they were powerful magi that held great influence during their time. People told stories about them long after they passed from this world, embellishing their heroics and eventually a religion was formed around them. Until the person was forgotten and a myth stood in their ce. She blew air from her mouth, pushing a strand of silver hair from her face. Who knows, maybe the gods are real and the drow are screwed for being a bunch of atheistic assholes. I rather choose to believe in my own theory instead.

    Stryg pondered her words. He looked out the window to the sight of crowds milling about. Thats good enough for me, he whispered.

    The carriage stopped in the middle of the street. And this spot is good enough for me. You can get out now, Stryg, Loh said.

    Stryg nodded, stepped outside, and looked around, This is the trade district, right?

    Thats correct, Loh said as she rummaged through her purse.

    What are we doing here?

    <em>We</em> arent doing anything. <em>You</em> are going shopping for some items I need. You may be my apprentice, but youre still my assistant as well. I was going to show you the shop personally, but you werete, and now <em>I </em>have things to do. So, <em>you</em> can go shopping by yourself.

    But, I dont know the district very well, or any district for that matter. Stryg frowned in worry.

    Im sure youll figure it out, youre my apprentice after all. Loh smirked. She threw him two golden coins and a rolled up paper. Theres the list of what you need to buy and where to find it. The coins should be more than enough. You can keep the change. Get yourself a drink or something. Just make sure to have the stuff on that list on my desk by morning. Loh closed the door and the carriage was off.

    Stryg was left in the middle of the street, picking up the coins and paper from the ground. A few people gave him odd nces as they walked by. He sighed, why did he have to bete for everything.

    Stryg stood up and began wandering through the crowds. Some of the streets were covered inrge buildings, with people standing outside promising only the best of goods. Another street was filled with food stalls, like the ones Karen had once shown him. He tried asking an asional passerby the directions to any of the shops on his list, but they shook their heads and went on their way, some even just ignored him. They all seemed too busy to bother with a stranger. He asked some of the owners of the food stalls if they knew, but they refused to tell him anything unless he bought something first. Their food did smell good, but Stryg wasnt sure how much money would be left after buying Lohs items. He couldnt risk buying something now anding up shortter. He didnt want to imagine what Loh would do to him if he failed his first official task as her assistant.

    After an hour of roaming the busy streets of the trade district, Stryg came across a road with far fewer pedestrians. The buildings here were all made of stone and each door was blocked by people, mostly orcs, Stryg noted. They didnt wear the armor that Stryg hade to associate with the guards of Hollow Shade, but they were most definitely some kind of guard, judging by the swords held at their waists.

    Hey, what are you staring at? If you have nothing better to do, scram, one of the orcs said.

    Stryg realized he had been staring at the orc, perhaps the guard felt intimidated. Or maybe he just didnt like him, probably thetter. Stryg didnt have time to waste with the orc. He was about to turn around when he caught sight of the name that hung on the sign of the building, White Rose Cauldron.

    Actually, I have business here, Stryg stated.

    The guard raised an eyebrow. Is that so? What sort of business would that be?

    I have to buy some things on this list. At this ce, I think. Stryg nced between the piece of paper and the building.

    Uh huh, well, unless you can show me some proper identification youre not stepping a foot inside, The guard said with skepticism.

    Stryg remembered the slim metal te in his pants. He reached into his pocket and pulled out the silver namete, Will this do?

    The guards jaw dropped wide open when he saw the silver. Oh, sorry, sir. I didnt realize who you were, pleasee inside. The guards back stood rigid as he ushered Stryg through the door.

    Stryg followed in withoutint. He now understood what Rorik had meant about nametes letting one enter ces. Then the scents hit him. If the academys dining hall was a blissful haven, then this store was hell worse than themia cave. The overflowing odors were disorientating. Stryg could smell a whiff of sickly sweet aromas, while being sted with something pungent and acrid. His eyes began to water from the overpowering scents. This had to be a trap. The guard had brought him in here to kill him. Stryg turned around to defend himself but the guard had already gone back to his post.

    Wee to the White Rose Cauldron, home to the best potions and rare ingredients in all of Hollow Shade, an old drow said, walking out from behind a shelf stocked withbeled ss bottles. My name is Dextrian, but you can call me Dex. Im the owner of this fine establishment. How may I be of service?

    Stryg was at a loss for words. He was no longer sure if this was a trap. Ive smelled many scents throughout my life, but why does this ce smell so horrible?

    You must have a sensitive nose, Dexughed. This ce is filled with various potions, each with their own strong smells. Of course you might be smelling whatever is being concocted from the cauldrons in the back. Who knows? However, I assume you didnte here for scented candles.

    No, youre right, Stryg rubbed his nose. I came here on an errand.

    Picking up potions for your master, ey? They must trust you greatly to handle potions of this quality. Your integrity must be of the highest value. An excellent example to all servants. It is my pleasure to do business with one such as you. Dex smiled and bowed his head.

    Im not a servant, Stryg frowned. Im her apprentice and assistant too, I guess.

    Dex raised his head in surprise, Oh, my apologies. Most whoe here are magi or servants of wealthy familiese to pick up one concoction or another. You said you were an apprentice? Dex sized Stryg up and down. Ah, of course, I should have noticed from the clothes. A student of the mage academy. Its been a long time since Ive spoken with a goblin mage. What an interesting day this has turned out to be. Yes, excellent, indeed. It will be my pleasure to do business with a colleague of the craft.

    Youre a mage? Stryg asked. He was uncertain of how to gauge the old drow.

    Of course, Dex pulled out a mage ne embedded with a ruby form underneath his apron, Who do you think made these superb potions? My apprentices? Please, they wouldnt be able to distill the simplest of bottles on just this shelf.

    Stryg looked around the store. Dozens of shelves filled with ss bottles covered the area.

    So, what can I get for you, Mister... Im sorry, I didnt quite catch your name.

    Stryg, from the Bl- No, just Stryg, he grimaced.

    A pleasure to meet you Stryg. How may I be of help? Dex asked.

    Stryg nced at his list, Do you have a bottle of lily blight?

    Why, yes, on this shelf over here. Dangerous stuff. It can give you an extra burst of stamina, even just a few drops more can prove quite disastrous to the body. Dex walked over and handed him a small yellow vial. Anything else?

    You said youve spoken to a goblin mage before? Stryg asked in curiosity.

    Yes, although it''s been almost 80 years since then. There were a few back in the academy when I was a student, Dex recalled.

    Do you know where they are now?

    Im sorry, but Im afraid they are no longer around. Some died a long time ago, others left Hollow Shade not long after graduation. Though, like I said it''s been 80 years. A goblin''s lifespan is at best around the same. It is impossible for any of them to be alive today, Dex exined.

    Oh, I see. Stryg looked down.

    But, I see that age will not be a big problem for you. I can tell, you''re a hybrid. Judging from your looks Id say one of your parents was a drow.  Dex rubbed his chin.

    Why do you think theyd be a drow? Drow have grey skin and are far taller than me. Stryg asked with genuine curiosity. Professor Tuari had made the same conclusion.

    Your body definitely seemed to have leaned more towards your goblin parents height. But, not all drow have grey skin. Like most species, they have different skin tones. A drows ranges from pale grey, to soft blue, and even a few hues of purple. Despite having an obviously toned body, your short limbs arent stocky in the slightest, more lithe, like a drow. Your hair is also grey like a drow. I suppose you could technically be half-frost giant, they too have blue skin and grey hair, unlikely though. Frost giants are quite hostile to outsiders. I dont see a goblin ever being with one. Dex drew his head closer, But your eyes are most unusual. Ive never seen lc eyes before, and the way your pupils dte, extraordinary; most likely a physical mutation based on your hybrid nature, Dex smiled. So, did I guess right?

    I wouldnt know. Stryg rubbed his nose. The scents here were really starting to bug him.

    Dex took a step back as if burned. Ah. Forgive me for being intrusive, I have overstepped my bounds. Dex bowed his head. Please, take that bottle of lily blight free of charge. Is there something else you perhaps require?

    Stryg was stunned. Someone actually apologizing to him? Why? As a mage Dex was clearly more powerful than him. There was no need to apologize to someone weaker. After a few moments, he shook his head. This drow was just a strange man. Stryg read his list again. Do you have scented blue ore?

 Chapter 26: Feli

    Chapter 26: Feli

    Feli, local celebrity and barmaid of the Merry Crescent, surveyed the crowd of patrons as they milled into the tavern. From the looks on their faces it had clearly been a long day. The autumn harvest was taking ce around the entire Dusk Valley, which meant more work for themoners of Hollow Shade, including Feli. The tavern would no doubt be busy tonight. That meant lots of smiles and charm while trying to kindly turn down the mens coquetry. She probably wouldnt get off work until early in the morning, she sighed to herself. At least she lived in a room upstairs. Nomoner wanted to travel at night with the undead sentinels prowling about, namete or no namete.

    In terms of trade skills, Feli was sorelycking. She had barely managed to get a job in the Merry Crescent thanks to her looks, about two years ago. Since then, Feli had worked hard for two goals. The first was to be a skilled barmaid, someone who could charm others easily. The second goal was a little moreplicated. Felis parents hadnt left her older sister or her anything before they threw their lives away.

    After years of carrying their drunk father home from one tavern or another he had gotten too sick to even go work. The family had spent what little savings they had to hire a doctor. It hadnt helped, he was too far gone, or so the doctor exined. Had a white mage looked at him, then perhaps her father could have lived. But, it was impossible. As if a few simplemoners could ever hope to enlist the help of a mage. Magi were practically gods walking among mortals to the averagemoner. Capable of defying the natural world and smiting any who dared oppose them. At least thats what Feli had heard. She had only caught the rare glimpse of a mage from afar while shopping in the trade district. It''s not as if an actual mage would ever care to visit a tavern in themoner district.

    After Felis father died, her mother couldnt handle the loss. One night she had left without a word and without her namete. Feli and her sister never saw their mother again. Neither of them knew what to do. They were penniless and without a trade to practice. Felis older sister chose to stay with her boyfriend, leaving Feli out in the wind. The next few days had been hard for Feli. She had gone from one establishment to another, hoping to find work. She didnt even bother trying her hand in the trade district; that was a ce for family owned businesses, an outsider stood no chance. So, Feli tried applying for any jobs in themoner district, seeing if someone was willing to take her on as an apprentice. They hadnt. The only quality anyone seemed interested in was her looks. She was seventeen at the time, but she had already grown into a beautiful woman. Feli could have gotten a job in the brothels, but she knew how long those girlssted. Hollow Shade didnt treat prostitutes well, ormoner women for that matter. Most whores would be abused horribly and would end up in the streets, addicted to one drug or another, given by their own previous employers.

    The tavern master of the Merry Crescent had taken her on as a barmaid despite herck of training, thanks to her beautiful appearance. Lucky for her, the tavern masters wife had also helped stave off any advances her husband tried to make on Feli. It had been a difficult first year, but Feli worked hard learning and getting to know her customers. Before she knew it she had be the main attraction of the tavern. People loved her. Feli prided herself in her ability to charm the men with ease. It turned out most men were quite simple, only taking the smallest of gestures to win them over, a smile or a brush on the shoulder.

    After her first year at working in the Merry Crescent, Feli had met her sister again, lying on the street. Her sister had been kicked out from her boyfriends ce after she had been caught cheating. She told Feli it was because her new lover had a better job and more money. She had wanted a more stable life, and her new lover had promised it to her. Of course it had been a lie. Her lover had left her too. Without anywhere to go or a job to help, she had been left with only one choice. The world was a cruel ce to a powerless woman. She had joined a brothel. At some point she had gotten pregnant and been kicked out. She lost the baby and was left to wander the streets as an addict of opioids, hoping to forget her past. By the time Feli had found her it was toote. Had they had the help of a white mage, but no, there was no one. Her sister passed shortly after.

    In many ways Feli hated her sister for abandoning her when their parents died. But Feli understood why she had done it. She wanted a better life, away from the shit hole that was amoner womens world. Most women were expected to marry someone and support the family from home. If you couldnt, a job at the brothels wasmon. Youd have to have strong connections to ever score a job in any of the higher districts. A job like a barmaid wasnt particrly desirable either. Feli was tired of dodging the hands of gropers and ignoring the catcalling. Feli sympathised with her sister, but she had gone about things in the wrong way. Her sister shouldnt have slept with just any man who promised her a little better living. She should have gone and found an actually wealthy or powerful man and married him. That way she could have spent her days in thep of luxury, rxing and enjoying herself, instead of working herself to death.

    Which finally led Feli to create her second goal. Feli didnt want to spend the rest of her life working amongst all of these idiotic perverted men. Her appearance had brought her far and she would use it to find a rich patron and marry him. Then she could leave this pathetic district and move to a better home than her small rickety room upstairs.

    Feli greeted the customers as they entered the tavern. She wandered about, chatting with one or another. They were all tired after a long day of work and were happy to see her. Feli smirked, people loved her. After working here for two long years she had learned how to manipte the crowds quite well. It wouldnt be difficult to seduce a rich patron and have him begging to marry her. The problem was that no rich people visited a tavern in themoner district.

    Feli noticed a small goblin walk in. He headed towards an empty table towards the back. It was hard to forget the exotic looking goblin, Feli recognized him as the one who had outdrank Rorik a few nights prior. Now there was a catch. Rorik was a captain of the guard in the trade district! He was also from house Pmtal, a middle-ss martial family. Sure, he wasnt wealthypared to a city lord, butpared to anymoner, the guard captain was a king. When Feli had first met him she had set her sights on seducing the drow in the hopes of marrying him and leaving this ce. It had been working too, Rorik was definitely head over heels for her. But the guard was in an equality marriage, his wife wouldnt let him take on a lesser wife no matter how much he may have wanted too. Still, it hadnt stopped Feli from trying, shed whisper sweet nothings into his ear when he asionally dropped by.

    Feli had wondered who the mysterious goblin was when Rorik had brought him. She doubted he was a guard, there were no goblin guards, but she was still curious. She shuffled over in a sultry manner. Feli yed with her purple hair and smiled at the goblin, Wee back, what brings you here tonight?

    Stryg stared at her breasts with obvious lust. Yet unlike others, he made no move to hide his gaze.

    <em>What a strange man</em>, Feli thought a bit ufortably, though she hid it well under her practiced smile.

    After a few moments of ogling he finally spoke, Id like a drink. He grimaced, Do you have anything without alcohol?

    We do have minotaur milk, brought in fresh this morning, Feli offered.

    The goblin sat in his seat pondering, ...Yeah, Ill have some of that.

    Of course, they say minotaur milk has energizing properties. Youll be able tost twice as long on your guard shift, with just a few sses, Feli proimed.

    The goblin tilted his head, Im not a guard.

    Oh, sorry, I just assumed you were, since you were with captain Rorik the other night. Please forgive me, I thought you had to be a guard with that muscr build, Feli pandered, of course she didnt confuse a scrawny goblin for a guard, but it was a good way for him to open up. She reached out and grabbed his arm lightly, men loved when she did this, but she faltered. She actually felt taut muscles beneath his sleeve. The goblin pupils widened at her touch. She took a step back in surprise.

    Feli cleared her throat, You seem tired, can I get you something to warm you up on this cold evening? Maybe our chefs special, shepherds pie?

    Is it tasty? The goblin asked intensely.

    Uh, yes. Id say so. Something was definitely off with this goblin.

    Then yes. He nodded.

    Great, a wonderful choice in my humble opinion. Long day at work huh?

    I guess you could say that. My master made me fetch her some strange items. Do you know what scented blue ore smells like? Nothing. It literally smells like nothing. Why would they call it that? The goblinined.

    Ah, so he was just an errand boy, nothing more. Perhaps he served Roriks wife or maybe someone at the guard barracks. Either way it meant he was poor with no prospects and of little influence. A nobody, not worth the effort.

    Im sorry I wouldnt know. Now if youll excuse me, Ill go grab your order, Feli spoke in a quick manner and left.

    Stryg watched the beautiful barmaid walk away. After a few hours of roaming around lost in the trade district he had seeded in buying everything on Lohs list. He was left with a couple of silver coins and had decided to get something to drink. He only knew one tavern, though. It took some time but he managed to find his way here. Of course he could have just gone and asked around for another tavern, but he wanted to see the beautiful barmaid, Feli. He had heard how she wasnt interested in any suitors, but it didnt stop him from staring.

    Feli returned with the food and drink, Here you are. She ced the te and mug on the table.

    Thank you. Stryg said before taking a tentative taste of the drink.

    It was sweet and refreshing. He remembered how the goblin Karen had gushed about it. He sighed into his mug, at least she hadnt lied about this.

    It really is tasty, he muttered.

    Feli was no longer paying attention. Her eyes were scanning the crowd, hoping to find a new customer, one with actual potential. Unfortunately, she didnt see any.

 Chapter 27: A Bloody Lesson

    Chapter 27: A Bloody Lesson

    Stryg waited in a cold ssroom. The room was deep underground below the academy. Long metal tables stretched across half the room, the other half was empty. Several drains lined the ck stone floor. Unlike the meditation dome, this room was filled with torches hanging on the etched walls. Small brown magestones decorated the etched symbols. Yet, the room was cold enough to see ones own breath. Stryg looked around at the two dozen other students, most he didnt recognize. So far all his sses had been shared with the same ssmates, ss 1-C.

    One of the students raised a shivering hand. P-professor, why are we down here? Where are the others?

    Professor Gette was a human of indiscernible age. His hair was a set of vibrant brown curls that he tied in a ponytail. He had the gait of a young man, but his face told another story. His grey eyes were sunken. Wrinkles decorated his forehead and sallow cheeks. Leather gloves covered his hands. His voice rang clear like ss in the stone chamber, If you are referring to your ssmates of your homeroom ss, they are attending their own respective color course. All of you standing here tested into ck mana, hence the name of this ss, Intro to ck Magic, emphasis on the Intro. It is also why I, a master mage of ck magic, Gette pointed to the Onyx stone imnted within his silver ne, am teaching all of you <i>beginners. </i>So, best if you all stay quiet and let me <i>introduce</i> you to finesse of ck magic.

    The student lowered his hand and nodded with chattering teeth.

    Great. ck magic sses have about four times as many studentspared to the other color courses. The reason for this is quite simple. The Ebon Realm produces more ck mana than any other color mana, resulting in the births of more ck mageborn. The same goes for the other Realms. The Scarlet Realm produces more red mana and therefore more red mages. The Azure Realm produces more blue mana, and on and on. You get the idea. Anyway, thats why there are two dozen of you and why the academy requires someone as skilled as I to teach you novices. But, believe me, your group size does make it harder to instruct one-on-one training. So, try to listen well, I wont repeat myself, Gette exined.

    The students nodded in understanding, while rubbing their arms for heat. Some of them even tried to huddle together. Stryg stepped a few feet away. Sure, he was cold, but he was used to enduring cold winters in Vulture Woods. But more importantly, he didnt want to huddle with any men. Perhaps if they were all pretty girls, Stryg might have been persuaded.

    The chambers double doors creaked open to reveal several steel-masked figures d in ck cloaks. Stryg felt a shiver crawl up his spine as he recalled the creatures from his first night in Hollow Shade. They had attacked several humans who had been chasing him. He had barely escaped their iron chains himself. Why were the sentinels here?

    Ah, finally. The sentinels have arrived. Well,e in, hurry up. Gette waved the undead in.

    The sentinels dragged inrge cloth bags and ced them on the iron tables. They then turned to Gette in silence, waiting for his orders. The students kept their distance from them as the undead worked. Even if they werent hostile, no one wanted to be near Hollow Shades nocturnal guards.

    That will be all for now, you may leave. Gette shooed them away with his hand.

    The sentinels obeyed without a word, closing the door behind them. Gette pulled out a knife from his belt, went over to one of the cloth sacks and tore it open. A scrawny human woman, no older than 35,y dead on the table. Many of the students backed away in fear. Stryg stood still, watching the body. There were no signs of decay, she had died recently, Stryg noted to himself. He now understood why they were in this frigid chamber.

    Now the ss can finally begin. Gette said. He proceeded to rip off the clothes from the woman and throw them to the side. Come closer you cowards. You wanted to be magi, yes? Well, this is what it looks like to be a ck mage. Best to get used to it quickly. Death will be a constantpanion to our kind.

    Most of the students shuffled their feet, but didnt actually move any closer, preferring to watch from afar. A few, inched their way forward, little by little. Stryg didnt hesitate to walk up next to the body.

    Gette pped his hands, Good, at least one of you has the stomach to stand unafraid. You will all need that sort of resolve when ites to magic.

    Strygs lips turned slightly upwards in a grin. He was finally beginning to prove himself as a worthy student.

    Gette took his knife and stabbed it deep into the dead womans chest. He then began to bring the de lower, cutting her torso open. As you all should know by now, chromatic energy, also known as mana, has the unique trait of absorbing elemental energy from the environment. Mana will only absorb specific elements based on its color. Each color of mana absorbs two of the ten colors. ck mana absorbs the elements of death and darkness. Thebination of death elemental energy and ck mana allows us magi to cast necromancy; spells of creating and controlling the undead.

    Gette pointed his bloody knife to the door. The sentinels are undead created by the ck magi of Hollow Shade. We created the ones who protect you all while you sleep. ck magi are the backbone of this citys defense. If you have the determination and courage, perhaps you may be worthy of joining us.

    Casting a spell is all about a focused will and a clear image. Now through enough practice and meditation you can train your will to be as strong as iron. But having a clear image is a little different. Gette grabbed the corpses arm and shook it. You can imagine as much as you want what it would be like for this arm to move on its own but it''s not that simple. You have to know what it would take to move the arm. The muscles, ligaments, and bones. You must know how a corpse works if you ever wish to control it. That includes knowing how the body deteriorates and how to prevent the process. Preventing rot is normally done through abination of potions and your spell casting. Potions can be obtained from red magi, but your spell casting is obtained only through knowledge. You will all need to study your anatomy textbooks extensively in theing years to gain thatprehension.

    Gette put the knife on the table and stuck his hands inside the womens chest. He pulled the cavity wide open, leaving her inner organs exposed. Necromancy is the art of controlling a corpse, and among the forms of chromatic magic, it is one of the most information intensive. The best way to learn is hands on knowledge. The rest of youe closer.

    The other students reluctantly drew close to the body, only standing a few feet away. Interestingly they all managed to crowd around the table without being too close to either Gette or Stryg. Once they were all still, Gette began pointing to the organs within the womans chest, naming each one and their purpose. Once he finished, he started to skin the rest of her body, exposing the muscles beneath. A few of the students vomited at the horrid sight. Gette snapped at them and ordered them to leave the ss for the day. They dly left without a word. Gette continued the lecture as if any of the students could remember the enormous quantity of information he was spewing. Stryg tried to memorize what Gette said, but it proved far too much.

    By the time Gette finished speaking he had already dismantled the womans entire body into different sections. Half the ss had already vomited, fainted, or left. The other half struggled to focus on anything Gette said. Stryg was the only one focused on the mans words, but he failed to understand most of what was said.

    Thatll be enough for the moment. Now, it''s time for the practical section, Gette said.

    That wasnt the practical part? A student mouthed in horror.

    Do you think I enjoy doing this? Getting my hands covered in blood and guts of somemon wench? Gette asked. Obviously not. I do this because it''s necessary for you all to learn. A ck mages work is more gruesome than any other color. It is why you must grow desensitized to the work we do. Only then will you be able to focus on what needs to be done.

    Gette understood that most of these students had never seen a body, nor had any seen one treated in such a grim manner. But they needed to grow ustomed to the nature of their work if they ever wished to seed here. Gette didnt believe in coddling his students by slowly introducing them to the topic. He believed they needed to be exposed to the truth immediately and learn to ept it. Of course they were all shocked by his teachings, but they would grow to understand and eventually ept them.

    Little did he know, Stryg was the exception. The goblin had grown up seeing others killed, especially his own kind. Stryg had seen many goblins bodies mutted, even more skinned and prepared into food. The more civilized people of Hollow Shade would think Gettes dismantling of the body brutal. But Stryg saw nothing out of the ordinary, except that it was a human corpse instead of a goblins, and that it wasnt being dismantled to be eaten.

    Gette pointed to the other iron tables with sacks on them. There are enough tables for each one of you. A carving knife istched under each table. I want you all to go grab a knife and open your sack. The bodies are very fresh and unharmed for the most part, itll make casting our necromancy spells far easier. You wont need to do as much to control and support the body.

    Stryg and the rest followed his directions.

    Where did you get so many bodies? A student asked in mild disgust.

    Dont ask questions and get to your table, Gette ordered.

    But Stryg already knew the answer. He had seen the way the corpse of the woman had looked. Haggard, dirty, and thin. She had probably lived a life of poverty in the streets. Stryg recalled the sentinels who had brought the bodies in. He knew what they did to those without nametes who resisted being enved. <i>So, this is what happened to the bodies of all those unluckymoners</i>, Stryg thought.

    Stryg found the carving knife under his table and cut his cloth sack open. An elderly dwarf male body resided within. Stryg didnt know what to feel as he looked at the corpse. More than anything he felt relieved. Relieved he was lucky enough to be a mageborn and not a corpse lying on the cold iron table.

    I wont ask any of you to raise the body, that is far tooplex of a spell for any of you. Well start simple. I want you to try to move your corpses hand, even a finger will be enough for today. Ive taught all that much, Gette exined.

    Stryg took a deep breath, he could do this. He had consciously cast magic once before against the orc, Kegrog. This time had to be easier. He stretched out his fingers and aimed them towards the dwarfs rigid hand. He imagined the hand moving, willing it to move. But nothing happened.

    Try to remember professor Ismenes meditation teachings. Clear your minds and find the mana within, Getted added.

    Stryg frowned. He hadnt been doing great in her sses. He found it difficult to meditate. Hed normally find himself staring at one girl or another in the dark meditation dome. Even when he did try to meditate his mind was always wandering into his own inner thoughts, which only ever led to one conclusion. His inadequacy, his failures, and eventually his anger. The whole process was ufortable, and instead of following Ismenes instructions of meditating in ones free time, Stryg found himself ignoring meditation all together.

    But his anger, born from his frustration, his pain, that was something Stryg knew very well. It had been with him for so long that he wore it like a second skin,fortable within its confines. He reached for the anger that lurked right beneath the surface. It greeted him like an old friend. Stryg felt the almost feverish heat of mana course through his veins and flow into his outstretched hand. He stared at the corpses hand intently. It would move. He needed it to. He wanted it to. But, still it remained still.

    Gette began walking around the tables, inspecting each students work. Sweat began to form on Strygs forehead. His hand began to shake from the increasing heat coursing through his arm. The spell had to work. He couldnt keep failing like this.

    Stop, youre pushing yourself too hard. Gette said.

    But Stryg didnt. He needed the hand to move, even just a finger. Gette would have pped Stryg, but he didnt wish to break the goblins focus. A mage distracted in the middle of a spell could have dire consequences.

    Kid, stop it. <i>Now</i>. Gette ordered.

    Stryg let go of the breath he had been holding and fell to his knees. His entire arm burned in pain. He could feel his heart beating loudly in his chest. He gasped for breath.

    Youre the most willing of this entire ss, but you''re reckless and you seem tock talent with necromancy, Gette sighed.

    Stryg grit his teeth in frustration, but held his tongue.

    At least you have talent with shadow spells, Gette said.

    Huh? Stryg looked up in surprise.

    You may have failed to move even a single finger, but you managed to move its shadow at least. Gette pointed to the wriggling shadow of the corpses hand.

    Stryg mbered to his feet and took a closer look at the shadow. It moved erratically for a few moments before settling back into its natural state.

    ck mana is mixed with two elemental energies. The mixture of death creates necromancy, while the mixture with the element of darkness creates shadow magic, like the one you identally casted, Gette said.

    So, Ill be able to grab things with shadows like professor Loh? Stryg asked with excitement.

    Getteughed, Of course not. Does it look like shadows can grab things? Shadows are intangible.

    But, I saw professor Loh

    Loh is a high master manifold mage, she can do things far beyond the norm. Her whole family is incredibly gifted with magic. You shouldntpare yourself to her.

    I see

    Gette removed his bloody gloves and massaged his own neck. Dont worry about the corpse failure. Most magi are only proficient in one of the elements within their color. Not me of course, I am quite skilled with both shadow and necromancy spells. Nheless, you did good today, kid. Well start shadow magic training next ss.

    Stryg found himself with a rare genuine smile on his face.

 Chapter 28: Library Mystery

    Chapter 28: Library Mystery

    Kithina limped her way through the academys halls. Her body was covered in welts that would no doubt soon be bruises. Her skin would be an assortment of purple and blue blotches at this rate. She thought professor Tauris morning jogs were exhausting and professor Lohs mock duels were brutal, but her Intro to Yellow Magic course took all her understanding of pain and threw it out the window, literally.

    Yellow mana absorbed air and earth elements. Todays ss had focused on thebination of yellow and earth mana, which expressed itself as the durability spell form. These spells had the ability to enhance the mages own body, strengthening their durability.

    Yellow magi, like mother birds, took the teaching approach of do or die. Kithinas professor was no exception. Her teacher had decided the best way to learn how to cast durability spells was to push her students out the window of the second floor. Because that would surely make the students spontaneously cast magic, right? It''s not like spell casting required a clear and focused mind. And of course falling twenty feet down was the most rxing activity one could do, yes? No. No, it was not. Kithinas bruises and several other students broken bones testified against such a ridiculous method.

    Kithinas teacher argued that even if one could not cast a durability spell, then perhaps the wind spell form, thebination of yellow and air mana, coulde in the clutch moment where the body was in free fall. Of course, it hadnt. True flying, Kithina learned, was incredibly difficult, even for master magi. At best Kithina could hope to create a st of wind to slow her fall. Like the rest of her ss, she failed at this too. The ability to control air and have skin that could block arrows sounded great in theory, but achieving it through practice was just a series of impossibilities and a bundle of pain.

    Kithina wanted to go to the infirmary, but she was supposed to meet up with her project partners today. Callum had proposed going to the library to research the rare topic dragons. Despite his penchant to only drink the blood of his beautiful maids, the hybrid vampire was quite charming. Kithina found herself enjoying hispany a lot. Of all the friends she had made so far, Callum was definitely the closest. She hoped they could even get closer. Kithina turned the corner and found Callum hugging the wall while biting the neck of his maid underneath him. The maid moaned as Callum drank away.

    Kithina frowned. Ahem, she coughed.

    Callum looked up in surprise. Oh, Kithina youre here early, he said. He stepped away from the maid. She wiped his bloody mouth, then covered her exposed chest.

    Miss Kithina, the maid bowed politely.

    I was just having a snack. Cant study on an empty stomach after all, Callum smiled.

    Uh-huh, Kithina said in a deadpan voice.

    She knew vampires needed to drink blood, but it didnt bother her any less seeing Callum doing it so casually. It infuriated her how he could be charming while doing it too.

    How was your ss? Callum asked.

    How does it look? Kithina spread her arms out. Her tunic and short skirt did very little to hide her welts.

    Oof, Im sorry. That yellow ss is barbaric. Callum frowned.

    Tell me about it. When I found out what yellow magic could do I was excited. Now I wish I could be any other color, Kithinained. I wish I was a chromatic red like you.

    What, so you can breathe in a bunch of fumes all day while trying to make the most simple pain tonics? Or maybe youd like to try making a potion that helps cure foot fungus?

    Beats being pushed out of a window. Ill take potion brewing anytime.

    Fair enough. Callum shrugged, I hear chromatic ck students have pretty rough learning conditions too.

    Not as bad as chromatic yellow students, I can promise you that.

    Oh, youre here, Stryg said as he arrived.

    And then there was her other hybrid partner. Stryg, the anomaly of ss 1-C. Everyone had thought it strange that there was a goblin mageborn in the ss. Kithina even believed him to be some uncouth imbecile. She even told him something of the sort the first time they met. But, then the goblin had surprised everyone in ss. He turned out to be a hybrid, who not only was the most athletic, but one of the more sessful spell casters in ss. He was even literate. She hated to admit it but she had been wrong about him. Not that shed ever tell him.

    Stryg was no doubt one of the most talented students in Kithinas ss. But, he was also the strangest student in ss. He looked different, not quite a goblin, and not quite anything else. His peculiar face was handsome, but almost alien, especially his striking eyes. She could never tell what he was thinking behind those lc irises. Stryg always kept to himself, rarely speaking to the other students, unless it was to learn something. Some of the students had tried to approach him, but he had given them the cold shoulder. He didnt act like amoner and he didnt seem to be from a named house either. No one knew where he came from. He was a mystery. The one thing she did know was that he clearly didnt like her. Not that she med him. She had treated him horribly on their first day and had never found the chance to apologize. Of course he had brushed her off on multiple asions when she had tried to make amends, the little annoying cretin. Through thest few weeks the time for reconciliation had passed, now there was just a strange air between them. Kithina didnt know what to make of it.

    Wonderful, the three of us are together. How was your ss Stryg? Callum asked.

    Fine, Stryg said curtly.

    I see. Well, hows professor Loh been treating you? Being the assistant of that drow woman must be hard, I hear she has quite the temper, Callum said.

    Its just work. Its fine, Stryg answered.

    While the students knew that he was Lohs assistant, no one knew he was also her apprentice. Loh had forbade him from telling anyone.

    Honestly, Im surprised she even picked you, Kithina said. She honestly would love to get a teachers assistant job. It paid well and the benefits were nice.

    Stryg eyes turned cold as he red at her. Kithina shut her mouth. She was just trying to tease him. Sometimes she forgot how easy it was to offend him. He was normally so stoic. She remembered how Stryg had almost killed the orc Kegrog on their first day of duels ss. He was dangerous. She regretted saying anything.

    Why dont we go visit the library, Callum said.

    Sounds good, Kithina said.

    Stryg stayed quiet and began heading over to the library. Callum smiled wryly and followed behind with his maid. Kithina sighed but followed along, too. Once they arrived in the enormous building they were dismayed to find the librarians desk empty.

    Perfect. The day we finally get some time to study together and theres no librarian to show us around. This day officially sucks, Kithina said as she held her bruised ribs.

    Its not too bad. We just have to go find the librarian and then we can ask her about dragons, Callum said.

    But this ce is huge, like bigger than any other building here. There are literally dozens of floors filled with book shelves that neither Stryg and I can see over. We dont have all day, we still need to go to meditation ss with professor Ismene. Kithina argued.

    Well just have to split up then, cover more ground. We dont even need to find the librarian. One of her assistants will do, Callum said.

    Before Kithina could say anything more Stryg walked away. She lost sight of him in a manner of seconds. Kithina turned to Callum but he had disappeared too. Only Callums maid stood next to her.

    My master told me to keep an eye out for you in case you get lost, the maid bowed her head.

    Kithina sighed, it was officially the worst day ever.

    ---

    Stryg wandered through the halls of bookshelves. The wooden floor creaked every step he took. Stryg found the sound irritating and went out of his way to try and take quieter steps. The library was truly thergest building he had ever been in. He had barely seen any faces in the past half hour, none of which were the librarian. Stryg tried memorizing the way he hade, but the ce was like a maze. He wasnt sure where he was anymore. All he knew was that he was on the 3rd floor and that his nose was filled with the scent of old paper.

    Besides his sight, Strygs other senses had begun to improve in the past few weeks. His sense of hearing was particrly distracting when he walked the streets of Hollow Shade, running one errand or another for master Loh. One would think that having above average hearing would be some sort of advantage in life, but it hadnt proven useful to Stryg. Had he been in Vulture Woods hunting prey, then perhaps his sensitive ears could have helped, but so far they only proved a nuisance. People were always so loud in the trade district. The librarys silence was a breath of fresh air.

    It was his sense of smell that gave him pause in the library. Normally, all Stryg could smell was old books, unless he was standing a dozen feet from someone. But he was currently picking up a whiff of a peculiar scent. One that was somewhat familiar. The scent had been quite pungent back in his vige, after night challenges. Stryg paused his footsteps and looked around the bookshelves. No one was in sight. But the smell was quite clear now. He closed his eyes and tried to focus. He picked up on the sound of paper rustling. He opened his eyes yet saw nothing, only a few empty aisles and shelves filled with books.

    Stryg focused his hearing and followed the sound of rustling paper. With as much quiet and stealth as he could muster, he tiptoed past a couple of book shelves, to the source. He came upon a small empty opening where a few aisles met. He was about to give up until he heard heavy breathing. He took a few tentative steps forward. The air shimmered. He narrowed his eyes and walked a couple of more steps. The image of an empty aisle shimmered and faded away. A young drow woman appeared in its ce, sitting on the floor, leaning on one of the shelves.

    From her grey tunic and ck skirt, she was obviously a student. Her white hair was braided behind her shoulder and a pair of sses rested on her nose. Her eyes were focused on a book she held in her hand. But it was her other hand that drew Strygs attention. Her hand kept moving under her skirt while she moaned quietly.

 Chapter 29: The Librarian’s Assistant

    Chapter 29: The Librarian��s Assistant

    Stryg nced at the book cover, The Maids Forbidden Tryst with the Mistress?

    The drow squeaked in fear. The book fell to the floor as she scurried away on her knees, leaving her bottompletely exposed.

    Stryg casually picked up the book. Whats it about?

    The girl paused in her hasty retreat. She slowly turned around, fear and shame clearly on her face. W-what?

    What is the book about? The books Ive read so far Ive found quite interesting and full of information. But Ive heard many of my ssmates say that books can be very boring. Is this one of those books? Was this one so boring that you had to have sex with yourself to past the time? Stryg looked at her with genuine curiosity.

    Huh? The girl said, confused. She looked down at her self and gasped, as if only now recalling what she had been doing. She swiftly pushed her skirt down. Her grey face was flushed blue.

    What are you doing here? She whispered furiously.

    I was looking for someone, Stryg said while skimming through the pages of the book.

    So, what, you found me instead?! How did you even get past my illusion?

    Stryg looked around. Is that why I couldnt see you at first? Thats a spell right? I remember I read something about that. What color of mana was it? I dont remember.

    How did you even find me? <em>How?</em> The girl asked weakly, tears in her eyes.

    Was she going to cry? Why? Because Stryg had seen through her illusion? What sort of weak mage was this? I heard you. Well, smelled you first actually. I followed the trail and then the air started shaking, it was quite amazing. Then I found you. Stryg summed up the events.

    How can you <em>smell</em> me? Are you a bloodhound? The drow asked incredulously.

    I dont know what that is. The smell of sex is quite pungent, Stryg said.

    Her mouth hung in open horror.

    Ive already answered your questions. So, answer mine. He narrowed his eyes.

    But the woman wasnt listening. The lights had gone out of her eyes as she looked up at the ceiling. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she made a weak smile. Was she ignoring him? Someone so feeble as to cry just by looking at his appearance, wanted to ignore him? Stryg had enough of this drow. He walked up to her and kicked her.

    Ow! What was that for?!

    <em>Name</em>.

    Huh?

    What is your <em>name</em>? Stryg asked.

    Oh, uh The woman looked down.

    Stryg followed her line of sight to a small metal name on her shirt. Plum?

    People call me Plum, The girl whispered in resignation.

    Ok. Plum, what is this book about?

    Its an erotic nove, Plum said.

    Erotic? Wait, so you were using the book to have sex with yourself? But there arent even any drawings. You find a piece of paper sexy? Strygbed through the book one more time to make sure.

    You use your imagination. Plum red at him.

    Well, whats the story about?

    Plum looked away. Cant you tell from the cover? Its about a couple of lesbians.

    Huh, interesting. Stryg looked at the book with newfound curiosity.

    Plumughed half-heartedly. Yeah, right. Because you find two women having sex, <em>interesting</em>. Jokes over. You canugh all you want. Im disgusting, a freak, say whatever you want, I dont care anymore.

    Stryg tilted his head. I mean, yes to the sex thing. But why are you a freak?

    Plum sighed in exasperation, Im not ying this game with you.

    Stryg crouched down and met her at eye level. Why are you a <em>freak</em>?

    Plum looked down and bit her lip, Some people call me that, because I dont just like boys.

    Is that it? Stryg stood up.

    What? What do you mean is that it? How many non-straight people do you know? Probably very few, because themoners of Hollow Shade hate us. And it''s sooo much worse being bi. So, yeah I know how people see and treat me. Plum gushed.

    My vige had lots of people interested in the same sex. It wasnt strange at all. And here you are calling yourself a freak. Stryg shook his head.

    You dont find me weird? Plum asked, with a bit of fear and hope mixed in her voice. She had just been caught masturbating in the library and told him of her bisexual orientation, how could this guy not find her odd at all?

    Stryg looked at her teary face. Crying was looked down upon in his tribe, but it wasnt weird. Nope. There are plenty of weak people in the world.

    Huh? Plum frowned. I was just mastur- Nevermind. She blushed in embarrassment.

    I dont understand why so many of you are so embarrassed about sex. You dont even like to be naked while taking a bath. You have to wear <em>towels</em>. Strygined.

    Are you a part of a nudist club or are you some kind of pervert? Plum asked with a hint of surprise.

    I dont know what either of those things are. But, Im not from a club. I was a part of a tribe. The greatest tribe Now Im here.

    Everything in the city was strange to Stryg. Ironically, magic was the only thing Stryg feltfortable with in this ce, that and his new bed Loh had bought him. Best. Bed. Ever. He realized he had been rambling with this girl. What was he thinking? He needed to keep his distance from others. None of them mattered. He needed to focus on magic. He had promised himself that. He tossed the book to her and began walking away.

    I have to go find someone, Stryg said.

    Wait! Whats your name?

    He stopped and looked at her, Stryg.

    Stryg, she nodded to herself and stood up. Who are you looking for? Maybe I can help?

    ...Im looking for the librarian or one of her assistants.

    Plumughed. Im one of her assistants. Hence, the name pin, you know.

    Stryg nced between the pin and her face. Why was she so weak then? Oh. Good. I was looking for you. I need your help finding some books.

    I can help with that, but first, why did you kick me? Plum crossed her arms.

    Because you were crying just because of what I look like, Stryg said.

    What? No. Why in all the Realms would I cry over your face? You think you''re a gift from the gods or something? You''re not that handsome. Get over yourself.

    Now Stryg was confused. You think Im handsome? But Im an actual freak, he pointed to himself. Is that why she needed sses? Because she was as blind as a bat?

    Why would you be a freak? Plum asked.

    Stryg spread his arms out and pointed at himself as if it was obvious.

    ...Because youre a hybrid? Thats not weird at all. Well, my mom thinks it''s weird, but my mom has a lot of messed up beliefs.

    You think what I look like is <em>normal</em>? No one looks like me. Stryg grit his teeth.

    Plum took out a handkerchief and a small bottle she used to wipe her hands clean, When I was a kid my dad taught me how people love all sorts of different people, it didnt matter who or what they were. Love didnt care, it just existed, without limits. He told me hybrids are the living result of love unbound, I honestly thought it was pretty cool, if a bit cheesy. Plum sighed, My dad was one of the few people who could see things for what they were.

    Uh-huh. Stryg frowned.

    This girl was crazy. Stryg highly doubted there was any love between his own parents. Goblins werent very prone to love. But for some reason this girl thought his odd existence was somehow cool? Yep, definitely crazy.

    Hey, before I go help you look for the books, can I ask you a favor? Can you not tell anyone about how you found me or what I was doing? Plum shuffled her feet.

    Why would I do that?

    Because Im going to help you find your books. Thats how it works, give and take. Besides, you kicked me for no good reason. You owe me. Plum stood her ground.

    ...Fine. Stryg didnt think he owed her, but her help didnt cost him practically anything. Who would he tell anyway?

    You have to promise me, Plum said sternly.

    Okay. Stryg raised his hand. As Lunae, the mother moon, as my witness, I promise I wont tell anyone that I saw you reading a book and fucking yourself.

    Plum covered her face in shame, ...Itll do. She took a deep breath, Well, now that were friends Ill help you find those books.

    Stryg scowled, Were not friends.

    Plum looked at him strangely and giggled. Youre pretty weird. You just made a promise to me. Thats like step 3 of friendship.

    I didnt say anything about being your friend, Stryg retorted. He didnt want to be friends with a crazy girl who cried at... actually, why was she crying then? He <em>definitely </em>didnt want to be her friend. He was afraid her craziness was contagious.

    Its part of the deal when you make a promise. Plus you saw me naked. Theres no going back now. Lunae as your witness, remember? Nowe on, lets go find your precious books. Plum grabbed his hand.

    Let go of me, Stryg ripped his hand away and hissed at her.

    Plums eyes widened, Woah, your eyes are awesome. I like the hiss, very savage like.

    Stryg frowned.

    Now what kind of books were you looking for again? Plum asked.

    Uh. What was wrong with this girl? Information about dragons.

    Dragons? Damn, thats a tough one. Alright, then. Challenge epted. Lets go, Plum grabbed his hand again and dragged him along.

    Hey, I said let go of me!

    ---

    Plum led Stryg through the maze of books that was the library. She scoured through different sections trying to find even a single book that mentioned dragons. After a few hours they had managed to find only four books. They were all fairytales that mentioned dragons in the most egregious manner. The dragons were all dumb and monsters that captured princesses. Stryg didnt need Plum to tell him how useless the books were. Kithina and Callum had no better luck. The entire trip to the library had been a waste. Plum assured them thatd she keep an eye out for any books on the topic, so long as he kept his promise. Stryg was fine with that, so long as she kept her hands off his.

    The next few weeks passed by in routine fashion. Stryg would wake up early in the morning, leave his apartment and head over to the academys track for his morning run with the begrudgingly beautiful orc professor Tauri. Stryg wasnt a fan of orcs in general, Tauri was no exception. But, he had to admit, staring at her curvaceous ass while she ran in front of the ss was quite nice.

    Rimes Magic Fundamentals ss was as informative as ever. Stryg would have said it was his favorite ss, if it wasnt for the fact that the drow had it out for his project group ever since Stryg had mentioned the gods. Stryg learned to keep his head down and stay quiet while in Rimes ss. It wasnt much different to how he had behaved back in the Blood Fang tribe. Callum, Kithina, and Stryg spent a lot of time in the library trying to research dragons. Plum had even joined them sometimes. But they still hadnt made much ground on the rare topic. Stryg was frustrated with the whole thing, especially with Plum who had insisted on being the pseudo 4th member of the group. Stryg didnt want to be a part of this group at all if he could help it.

    Ismenes ss was the most frustrating of all. The olddy continued to encourage the ss to meditate within the dark dome. Stryg had continued to fail in the practice. His mind would always wander off when he closed his eyes. When they were open hed normally stare at an unaware Kithina. He hadnt made much progress in ss.

    Intro to ck Magic with professor Gete had been going well to a degree. Stryg studied the anatomy books Gete had assigned. Stryg had even written notes down in ss, dissected corpses, and more. But, for all his work he could barely move a fresh corpses hand. Shadow spells came much easier to Stryg. It was the one ce where he felt like he was making progress. Gete told him he was the best shadow spell caster among the first-years. It gave Stryg confidence that he was doing well, that was until he met with his master Loh.

    Lohs dueling ss was brutal for all of her students. When she wasnt making them fight each other, she was making them run through dangerous obstacle courses while slinging spells at them. Not a single student left unscathed. Loh berated her students for failing to live up to her expectations, especially Stryg. His ssmates thought it was because Loh didnt like goblins, but, in private Loh told him it was because he was her apprentice and she expected more from him than anyone. Which simply tranted into harsher one-on-one lessons. If that wasnt bad enough Loh sent him on random errands all the time. Sometimes for a rare flower in the trade district, other times for a sweetroll in the dining hall. Her demands were nearly endless. Stryg hated her. He would have given up already, but strangely enough despite all the bruises and midnight errands, he was actually learning a thing or two from the damn drow. Stryg licked his wounds and kept training and studying, with a small modicum of sess. The days began blending together and before he knew it the autumn leaves had all fallen and winter had arrived.

 Chapter 30: A Resounding No

    Chapter 30: A Resounding No

    Stryg observed the snowkes tumble through the air with an inaudible nature. For a brief moment he forgot the bustling streets surrounding him and he was once again in Vulture Woods, sitting on an ashen tree branch, enjoying the tranquil snow.

    Ooh, the first snowfall of the year. Its pretty. Too bad itll get chilly soon. I hate the cold, a cheerful voice said from behind the hybrids ear.

    Just like that the moment was ruined and Stryg was back in Hollow Shade. Remind me why youre here again? Stryg sighed.

    Whats the matter? It''s a beautiful day and theres no sses today either, Plum said.

    Youre the matter, or rather problem, Stryg continued walking past the throngs of people. It was getting cold, but it didnt stop anyone from visiting the trade district.

    Come on, you dont wanna go shopping with your best friend? Plum teased with a mischievous smile.

    I am <em>not</em> your best friend.

    So, not my best friend, just a regr friend then, huh. Works for me, Plumughed and skipped on ahead.

    Stryg groaned, he didnt know how to deal with this drow girl, she refused to leave him alone. He took a few swift steps and quickly caught up to her. Why are you here anyway?

    I wanted to buy a few things here and there, Plum said while browsing through a few clothing stalls. And youll pay for them.

    Stryg barked out a chillyugh, And here I thought you were just a library pervert, turns out you''re funny too.

    Plum pped his shoulder, but he dodged. She hated teaching him the word pervert. He always found ways to slip the insult into their conversations. You <em>will</em> pay, or otherwise I wont give you the dragon book I found.

    What? You found a new book?

    Yep, after searching the archives for weeks, I finally managed to get ess to one of the rare book archives and I found one tome that referenced dragons in some detail. It was a lot of work, Im not gonna lie, but were friends right? After all, I would <em>never</em> do this for someone who wasnt a friend. Plum looked down at Stryg with a malicious grin, We. Are. <em>Friends</em>. Right?

    ...Yes, he muttered.

    What was that? Im sorry we dont all have amazing hearing, could you please speak up? Plum held her hand to her ear.

    Yes, he grimaced.

    Thats better, Plum smiled smugly. Rx, its not like Im making you buy a beastkin or something. You wont spend more than a golden coin or two.

    Golden coins, are you joking? Stryg had gained a simple understanding of coins and gold was clearly too much for a dress. For that price Stryg could eat at the Merry Crescent tavern for months.

    Come on, I know you make decent money as professor Lohs assistant. Take pity on this poor wee ol librarians assistant. Plum held her hands between her sizable chest and gave him doe eyes.

    Stryg sighed, Only one coin.

    Yes! Plum made a small fist bump to the air.

    And lets get this done fast, I still need to pick up my masters package from the White Rose Cauldron, which is all the way across the district. So, be quick about it.

    Of course, of course, Plum nodded repeatedly. Oh look at that, a new perfume shop! She ran into the store.

    Damn you Plum.

    Plum dragged Stryg to half a dozen shops before she had dered herself finished. Plum used the time to ask him how she looked with one dress or another, but Stryg spent his time ignoring her. Plum pouted as they walked out of the final store.

    Im d you settled on the red dress, Stryg said.

    Wait, you actually like it? You didnt say anything back there. Plum looked at him in surprise.

    Oh, no. I dont really care. Im just d that were finally done.

    Plum groaned, Ugh, you''re useless. How am I supposed to know if people at the ball will like the dress or not? I cant trust the sales clerk, they only wanna make a profit.

    What ball?

    Do you live under a rock? The academys winter ball of course. Everyones been talking about it.

    Ive been busy with my readings and sses, I didnt have time to bother with the gossip of others. Stryg spent his time trying to be the most powerful mage he could. He needed to be the strongest among his ss. He wouldnt ept any less. Not anymore. The weak Stryg would be a pastime.

    And I thought I was a bookworm. Plum shook her head. Well, when youre a 3rd year and its your chance to participate in the winter ball, I promise youll have a different opinion.

    Stryg stopped walking. Wait, Plum, youre a 3rd year!

    Yeah, duh. I thought I told you that already.

    No, you didnt. Why are you such a weak spell caster then?

    For your information, Im considered average in my ss. Sorry, if we cant all measure up to overachievers like you. Some of us actually want to enjoy our time at the academy. Plum frowned at the dress folded in her bag. Gods I hope this one is ok.

    You looked pretty in the dress, so stop worrying about it, it''s annoying. Stryg said without looking at her.

    Plum smiled, Oh, is little ol Stryg flirting with me? ying hard to get?

    Dream on, pervert.

    A heart as cold as ice, Plumughed. Dont worry, this big sister knows just the ce to warm us both up. Plum hooked her arm with his, which felt a bit strange because of the height difference, but Plum was short for a drow so she somehow managed to make it work.

    Hey, what are you doing? Let go of me. Stryg warned.

    Its fine, its fine, Plum said nonchntly.

    She led him towards a food stand managed by a young man. Two cups of hot chocte please.

    Right away miss, thatll be two bronze coins, please.

    Plum looked at Stryg expectantly.

    Wait, you expect me to pay? After I already bought your fancy dress?

    Ohe on, dont be a miser. Besides, I promise youll love this. Its perfect for the first snowfall of the year, Plum assured him.

    Hm, Stryg looked at therge pot of hot chocte on the stand. It did smell nice. I didnt bring a mug with me. While taverns offered mugs and other cutlery, the food stands did not.

    Plum shrugged her shoulders in an exaggerated motion and pulled out a mug from her purse, What would you do without me?

    Have more money?

    Do you want me to share my mug with you or not?

    Youre lucky it smells good. Stryg tossed a coin to the young man, Make that only one cup.

    Plum shared the hot drink with Stryg as they walked down the street. It was the sweetest thing he had ever tasted. It warmed him up simr to the time he had drunk the Fire Breath shot at the tavern.

    So, how is it? Plum asked.

    ...Its ok. Stryg took another sip.

    Plum nudged his arm, Sure, and that gorgeous woman over there is only ok.

    Stryg nced at a human woman who had just passed them. Stryg had to admit she was quite beautiful, especially the way her waist shuffled as she quickly walked ahead of them, it reminded him of professor Tauri.

    She is pretty, Stryg said.

    Heh, you have good taste too I see. Plum made a lecherousugh.

    If you like her so much why dont you ask her out to that winter ball.

    Plums face suddenly turned a shade darker, You know Im not good with talking to strangers.

    You had no problem talking with me.

    Thats different. You literally caught me at the most embarrassing moment of my life aaaand you promised not to talk about it, so lets not.

    I didnt say anything.

    Plum ignored him. Besides, what would I even say?

    You could just ask her out for a drink. A guard captain I know told me thats whatmoners do.

    Come on, I dont even know her. She probably doesnt even see women like that anyway.

    You wont know unless you try.

    Ugh, Stryg. We may bemoners but were magi. Commoner folk like her would be scared to even talk to one of us.

    Seriously? I didnt know that. Ive talked to manymoners and none gave me that impression.

    Did you tell them that youre a mage?

    ...No. The need had nevere up.

    And that if they pissed you off you could kill them and raise them as undead to do your bidding?

    Hm, I see your point. Stryg had never really thought about it. Of course, despite being a ck mage he was a failure of a necromancer, but he didnt see any need to mention that to Plum.

    Oh, there she goes, Plum said as the young woman turned a corner.

    And there goes your chance, Stryg added.

    Its whatever. Ill find the right one for me eventually. Plum took another sip of the hot chocte.

    Hey, leave some for me, Stryg reached for the mug.

    I cant promise that, Plum smirked and held the mug out of Strygs reach.

    Ill kill you, Stryg said with a straightface.

    A shriek pierced the air. Stryg and Plum walked past the corner to see the young woman from earlier being mugged by an orc and a human in an alleyway. People nced at the womans predicament but quickly hurried on their way, afraid to get involved. The woman kept screaming for help as the two men began ripping her clothes off.

    We have to help her! Plum said, dropping the mug.

    Stryg caught the mug with a deft hand. Why?

    Because shes in danger, why else!?

    People get mugged here all the time, survival of the fittest, you know. Just let it be. Stryg took a swig of the hot drink.

    Plum looked at him incredulously, What is wrong with you?

    Stryg tilted his head and studied her with his strange lc eyes, his pupils narrowing into slits, Why do <em>you </em>want to help her? You dont even know her. Shes not your tribe member. Shes not your friend. Why in all the Realms would you get involved?

    Because its the right thing to do obviously, plus shes hot. Now are you going to help me or not?

    Thatd be a resounding no on my end. Stryg took another sip while calmly watching the half-naked woman be attacked.

    Ah, screw this. Plum dropped her dress and purse and rushed into the alleway.

    Arge mountain lion appeared in the alley and roared at the two thugs. They fell to the floor with a shout of fear. Plum dashed under the lion and grabbed the hand of the young woman, Come on, lets go!

    The woman was confused, but she followed Plum anyway. Her free arm identally touched the mane of the lion, causing the feline illusion to shimmer and disappear.

    What the fuck?! The orc gangster shouted in confusion.

    The orc jumped forward and grabbed the young womans hair right before she exited the alleway. He yanked, the womans neck snapped back as she mmed to the ground hard. Plum turned around in shock as the orcs fist mmed into her gut. She wheezed for breath and crashed to her knees.

    Where did this bitche from? The other thug said as he stood up.

    I dont know. I dont even know what the fuck I just saw. Some animal just appeared and disappeared. I must still be tripping on those shrooms, the orc said. He turned at the two women and grinned. But, you two arent going anywhere are you?

    A small blue figure shot forward andtched onto the orc. Stryg wed the thugs face and neck before he had a chance to even scream. The two tumbled to the ground in a bloody mess. Stryg immediately rolled as his body touched the floor and darted towards the remaining enemy. The human drew a knife and swiped at Stryg. But the goblin slid beneath his feet and jabbed the man right in the balls. He screeched in agony as he dropped his knife and fell to his knees. Stryg yanked the mans head backwards, exposing his neck. His ws tore through the humans jugr in a sh. Stryg kicked the dying man to the floor. The bloodsoaked hybrid took slow deep breaths as he looked around for any more threats.

    After ascertaining their safety, Stryg nced at Plum who was clutching her stomach and staring at him in shock. Plum, youre an idiot.

 Chapter 31: Childhood Friend

    Chapter 31: Childhood Friend

    What were you thinking? If all you could manage was an illusion that would break with the slightest touch, why in all the Realms did you try to fight? Stryg said.

    The young human womany on the floor sobbing.

    Plum sat silent on the ground next to her. Y-you killed them.

    What? Stryg frowned.

    You killed both of them. Plum repeated.

    The thugs? Obviously.

    But they were people. They were alive!

    And now they are dead. Why are you stating the obvious?

    Obvious? <em>Obvious</em>? Knowing not tomit murder is obvious!

    Strygughed, Are you actually saying you wanted them to have their way with you and that crying woman?

    Of course not. But you could have just beaten them up, stopped them. If you could beat them that easily I bet you could have just incapacitated them instead. They were people, they had families for all you know. You cant just go around killing others!

    Stryg flicked away a piece of bloody flesh that had gotten stuck in underneath his w, As I said Plum, youre an idiot, his voice took a dark tone. What makes you think I wanted to keep them alive? So, they could attack me when I turn my back. Im d I killed them. He stepped towards the two women, his hands dripping with blood.

    The young woman yelped in fear and scurried away. Plum caught the human in her arms and held her tight, Its ok now. You dont have anything to worry about. Youre safe now, Plum whispered.

    This was it. The perfect example of weakness. Crying and in the arms of another no less. Plum was even condoning the cowardly behavior. This human was afraid of Stryg, even after he saved her. You two are a perfect pair for each other.

    Plum stared daggers at him.

    Halt! Dont you dare try to run away! A guard shouted in the distance. A group of them rushed over into the alleway.

    Stryg watched the whole affair with tense muscles. Was he about to fight again? He didnt have the advantage of surprise this time. His magic wasnt useful in a fight either. Plum and the human were useless, too. This wouldnt be easy.

    Stryg? Is that you? A guard stepped forward.

    Rorik? Stryg said in recognition.

    Plum nced between the two in confusion.

    The drow guard captain smiled, I almost didnt recognize you with all that blood on you. Its like that night we first met. Rorik stared at the two dead thugs, Literally.

    Its not my blood this time. Stryg flicked a few flecks of blood from his ws.

    What happened? Rorik asked.

    Not much. These two attacked those two, and I killed the first two.

    The baffled guards looked at Rorik for answers.

    ...Right. Rorik muttered. Self defense, I take it?

    No, those two crying idiots couldnt defend themselves at all. I did that. Stryg said.

    Sir? One of the guards, gripped the handle of his sword.

    Stryg hissed, flexing his ws.

    Rorik immediately raised his hand, Theres no need for that. Put your sword away, now!

    The guard looked reluctant but he followed the order.

    Sorry, about that Stryg. Hes new. Rorik pped the guard on the back of the head. He doesnt understand the sheer stupidity of fighting a mage.

    The guards face paled as he understood the implication of what Rorik had said. U-uh. I-i didnt know. Im s-sorry.

    Stryg lowered his hands. It seems there are a lot of idiots today.

    Dont worry about this mess Stryg, Ill have my men take care of it, Rorik assured him.

    Ill be off then. Stryg began walking away, not sparing a nce at a bewildered Plum.

    You should stop by the Merry Crescent, sometime. I havent seen you there in at least a week. Rorik added,

    Yeah, Ill drop by. People need a drink once in a while, he looked back at Plum pointedly.

    She nced at the young woman in her arms in understanding.

    Stryg, wait up, Plum called out.

    But he was gone, lost in the crowd.

    ---

    Can I join you? Professor Tauri asked with a smile.

    Professor Loh looked up from her cup of tea, I dont know if I can make the time. Im pretty busy.

    The orc pulled up a seat next to Loh, Oh, Im sure. Sipping tea in your office really is time consuming. But, Im sure you can make some time for your childhood friend.

    Oh how Loh hated that word friend. She wanted to be so much more with the beautiful orc. Seeing her crimson cheeks make that familiar smile, shot a pang through Loh.

    The drow hid her pain behind a chuckle, Maybe just a bit. So, what did you want to talk about?

    I just wanted to see how you were doing. Its been a while since I dropped by.

    Uh-huh. Loh gave her a sidelong nce. Thats all?

    Ok, I may have heard about how you had a <em>disagreement</em> with lord Elzri, Tauri grimaced.

    Yeah, thats what I thought. Well, you dont have to worry about the old man, hes fine. Hell die to a heart attack before I manage to beat the shit out of him, sadly.

    Loh, hes your grandfather. After how you broke it off with your parents, you should try to at least be amicable with him.

    Loh groaned, Did your family put you up to this?

    Why would you think that? Tauri frowned.

    The Katag family trying to curry favor with my grandfather, head of the Noir family, seems pretty usible to me. And who better to do it than the ever loyal miss Tauri Katag herself.

    Tauris orange eyes narrowed, The head of my family is also on the city council, we dont need to curry favor from anyone. Tauri sighed, I came here as your friend, I was worried about you.

    ...Thanks. Loh grumbled.

    Sorry, I shouldnt havee. Tauri stood up to leave.

    Loh grabbed her hand, No, I mean it, thank you. Im sorry, I acted like an ass.

    Tauri smiled begrudgingly and sat back down, So, how are your sses going? Has any student dropped out yet?

    Heh, not yet. The third years are subpar, theres no way theyll win the great cities tourney. The second year students are just passable. But a few of the first years have some potential. They might just turn out to be decent magi someday, maybe.

    Thats high praiseing from you Loh. Oh, by the way, I heard you got a new assistant?

    Yeah, thest one quit the academy. The load was too strong for her. Pathetic. This new kid is alright.

    Oh, whats their name?

    Stryg.

    The goblin hybrid? Well, I guess it makes sense. He runs quite fast in my ss. Perfect errand boy for you. Tauri chuckled.

    Loh put her tea down, I made him my apprentice.

    What? Really? One things an assistant but you made him your apprentice? I thought you said youd never take one on. What happened? Is he a genius?

    Hardly. Loh shook her head. Hes talented, Ill give you that, but no prodigy. Hes also a bit clueless, a country bumpkin from what Ive gathered. Havent really asked him much about his past. But, theres something about him I just cant quite ce. I guess you could say hes interesting.

    ...So, hes weird. I could have told you that. The kid doesnt talk to anyone in my ss, Tauri said.

    Meh, he doesnt need to talk much. He just needs to do what I say and be a fast learner. Actually, he should being right about now, I have a training session nned.

    Tauri stood back up, I should get going then.

    We could go for some drinkster tonight, if you want. Catch up more. Loh invited. She wanted to spend more time with Tauri if she could.

    Sorry, Id love to, but my father asked me to join him for dinner tonight, I cant miss it.

    Faithful to a fault, huh? Always daddys good little girl, Loh mocked. When are you going to live a little?

    Being loyal to my family has its benefits, many actually. Tauri justified, I behave well and my father gets me everything I want, pretty good deal if you ask me. Besides, some of us dont want to be pariahs in upper society.

    Oh, please, as if anyone would dare mess with me, Loh leaned back in her chair.

    Perhaps, but it is out of fear, not respect.

    Did the ebon lords have the peoples love? Nope, but their power inspired fear in all. They demanded respect, and the people gave it more than willingly. Fear worked for them and it works for me.

    A knock rang on the office door. Master, its me, Stryg said.

    And thats my cue. Tauri walked to the door.

    What happens when your father orders you to do something you dont want? Like defending the trade ships of Hoarfrost Bay or something, Loh said.

    I am a loyal daughter of the Katag family. Im not about to lose my honor and let myself get cut off from the family. Of course Id obey, Tauri said in a solemn voice.

    The Katags honor lives up to its name, Loh made a half-hearted smile.

    Tauri ced a finger on her lips, Not like my father would ever order me to do something I didnt want though.

    She opened the door before Loh could respond. Tauri made a quick nod to a waiting Stryg and left, just like that. Stryg and Lohs eyes both watched Tauris ass bounce away.

    And what are you looking at? Loh asked with a raised brow.

    Tauris butt. Stryg said without hesitation.

    Shameless, huh?

    Not at all. I just find no shame in appreciating the body.

    Ill make sure to let Tauri know that before your next ss.

    Stryg frowned. He liked Tauris figure, but that didnt mean he wanted the orc to know that. Goblins and orcs were still enemies in his mind.

    So, did you get the potions I asked for? Loh asked.

    Stryg nodded and handed her the bag with the potions. What are the potions for anyway?

    Most are to help preserve the bodies of the undead I control. The more decayed a corpse is the more difficult it is to control it. Less muscles, less movement. Your magic ends up having to do more work. Of course, you seem to be unable to raise a corpse anyway.

    I got into a fight today. Stryg changed the topic.

    Oh? Against who?

    A couple of thugs.

    Did they attack you?

    Something like that.

    Im assuming you won.

    I killed them both.

    Lohughed, Thats what I like about you. You dont hesitate when ites time to do what is needed. We need more magi like you. What spell did you cast on them?

    I didnt use magic to kill them. Last I checked intangible shadows arent useful inbat.

    Youre an idiot if you believe that, Loh chastised him. You dont need tangible shadows to kill someone.

    Stryg looked as if he had been pped. He was used to being insulted, but he had never believed himself to be an idiot. Ignorant? Yes. Stupid? No.

    Master, Stryg paused. When will you show me how to properly use the grey drain spell form?

    When I know youre ready to learn it. You rely too much on instinct and too little on what youve been taught. Its why I still havent taught you the other grey spell form.

    Curse spells? Ive read about them. Also, quite useful in a fight. Thebination of grey and death mana, Stryg recited.

    Precisely. You have proven incapable of properly using necromancy, which also uses death mana. I doubt youd fare much better with curses. Being a manifold mage isnt always great. Having multiple chromatic colors does not equate power. One could have 5 chromatic colors and be terrible at all of them. Luckily, you have shown talent with grey magic, but it''s best if you focus on ck magic for now. Once youve shown sufficient control over your shadow spells well start training with drain spells.

    ...I understand.

    Loh leaned back in her chair, Before we address spell casting, we first need to work on your focus. I know your source of focus is anger, which normally would be a problem, but youve shown the ability to keep that anger steady, without it running out of control. But now its time you begin to learn how to direct that anger.

    Stryg tilted his head, What do you mean?

    You told me the source of your anger is your hatred for everyone, even yourself.

    I didnt exactly put it like that.

    Loh spoke over him, That hate fuels your anger, makes it strong, but it''s unrefined. You need to concentrate all your anger, consolidate it. If you do that youll be able to cast spells properly, perhaps even necromancy spells.

    Really? He had been trying for weeks with no real sess.

    It isnt a problem with a quantity of mana, you have arger source than any 1st year. Plus, youve been studying constantly, so I doubt its because of ack of a clear image. Although, it takes years to properly know the bodys anatomy, which is only made more difficult depending on the species. You dont have to focus on any of that right now. All you need to do is work on consolidating your anger.

    And how do I do that?

    Loh grinned, Thats easy. Just think of the person you hate the most in the world.

 Chapter 32: The Wall of Hollow Shade

    Chapter 32: The Wall of Hollow Shade

    Elm knelt before the statue of Stjerne, god of the stars, and prayed to his patron deity. Though Elm was but a mere human, he had risen to the position of head priest of themoner districts southern temple. The temple wasnt muchpared to the ones in the wealthier districts, but it was still home to many people of Hollow Shade. Elm prided himself in his temples ability to provide for hismunity. He silently thanked Stjerne for watching over humans like him. After finishing his prayer he turned to the statue of Bellum, goddess of war, and asked her protection for themoners in these difficult times. Winter had begun and the Valley warlords and their tribes had be restless forck of food. The doors creaked open.

    The evening service wont begin for another hour, Elm spoke with closed eyes.

    Im not here for the service.

    Elm raised his head and turned to the visitor. A young blue goblin stood at the door. The goblin stood on his heels as if ready to leave at a moments notice.

    The woman up front said I could find the head priest in the main hall, Stryg said.

    And you have found me. Elm stood up. I am Elm, follower of Stjerne, but priest to all four Ebon gods. May I have the pleasure of knowing your name?

    Stryg.

    A pleasure to meet you Stryg. What brings you to our humble temple?

    ...Ive passed by your temple a few times, while on my way to a nearby tavern.

    Ah, a visitor of the Merry Crescent.

    You know it?

    Everyone who lives in the south side of the district knows it. I quite enjoy their shepherds pie. But I interrupted you, please, continue.

    Well, I noticed your temple and I thought I might stop by. Stryg looked around the main hall. Ive never been in a temple before, its nice.

    Never been? I take it you were not raised in a religious household. Have you perhapse to join our temple? Elm smiled.

    No, Stryg shook his head. I grew up being taught to worship the mother moon, Lunae. Im not so sure about those beliefs anymore. But, I am here to learn more about the gods, especially Lunae.

    A skeptic, then. Id be d to assist you on your journey to find your path once more.

    Im not lost. I just have questions.

    And Ill be d to answer them to the best of my ability. But, first may I ask how you became unsure of your faith in Lunae?

    Lets just say my shaman wasnt much of a spiritual leader.

    A shaman? Youre not from Hollow Shade? The spiritual leaders of Hollow Shade were referred to as priests. Shamans was an antiquated term that was sometimes used for magi as well.

    Im from Vulture Woods, Stryg looked away. The Blood Fang tribe, he spoke softly.

    A sylvan tribe from Vulture Woods. Really? Stjerne truly watches over his own. Elm ced his hand over his heart in reverence to his patron deity. After a moment of silence he smiled at Stryg, I am honored to meet such a warrior.

    ...Right. Stryg said with suspicion. Anyway, I wanted to know what you know of fate. Do you believe the gods really control everything? That they control all our fates? My professor at the mage academy says fate isnt real, only another example of the ethereal bnce theory. I was okay epting that, but its been bothering me these past few weeks. I wanted to hear a priests side of the story.

    Elm tried to hide his surprise. The boy was a mageborn as well? Elm was beginning to connect the dots. It had to be divine providence that the boy had appeared here tonight. A sylvan child, the first seen in many years, with the power of magic, hade to Hollow Shade; and instead of going to one of therger temples, had visited a temple of themoners. His prayer to Bellum had clearly been heard. You seem unsure of your professors words. Why do you think fate isnt real?

    Lunae is said to bless her chosen with the gift of magic. Yet, I was born like this, Stryg gestured to himself. A bad omen sent to my tribe by Lunae herself. And yet, I can still use magic. It doesnt make sense.

    Unless the gods werent real. If Lunae wasnt real, then Stryg wasnt a bad omen. Perhaps, just maybe, he wasnt a freak after all. A small part of him held onto that hope.

    Elm nodded, I see. I may not know of this bnce theory your professor spoke of. But, I do know something of fate. You see fate isnt something to be called out so easily. Many times it is impossible to discern until it walks up right in front of you. He stared at Stryg. For all their power, not even the gods, control fate. You say you''re a bad omen from Lunae? Perhaps you are. But if so, then you are a bad omen sent to the tribe, to remind them of the dark days ahead.

    ...But my tribe said I was at fault. That everything bad was because of me. Strygs fingers curled and dug into his palms until he unwittingly drew blood. They hated me.

    Elm spread out his hands, You were just the messenger, no fault should be ced on you.

    Stryg looked up in confusion, unable to ept what the priest said.

    Tell me Stryg, what do you know of the origin of the sylvan tribes?

    We lost the war against the orcs and were forced to flee to Vulture Woods, Stryg said as he wiped his blood on his pants.

    Not quite. About 300 years ago the goblins of the Silent Marshes did in fact lose the war to the ancient orc warriors. But they didnt flee. The orcs had surrounded the few remaining goblin survivors, ready to finish them off. But it is said that Lunae stepped in and saved her children. Nothing of the sort had ever happened before. For the watcher herself to intervene was a testament to the importance she held for those goblins.

    Stryg had never heard any of this before.

    Elm continued, After saving the goblins, she <em>led</em> them to Vulture Woods. Their descendants became known as the sylvan tribes, and have been kept safe by Lunae to this day, or so the story goes.

    Protected? Ive seen plenty of goblins killed in those Woods.

    Yet, the tribes still live. Do you know of any other non-goblin tribes that live in Vulture Woods?

    ...No.

    Exactly my point. The sylvan tribes are protected by Lunae and from the stories Ive heard, they have been honing their warrior skills ever since. I dont believe you were a bad omen Stryg. I believe you were a call to action, a warrior mage sent out of that monstrous forest. Perhaps meant to face the monsters that run rampant all around us. The world is a cruel ce Stryg. I am d you havee to themoner district.

    Im not here to join you. I just wanted some answers, Stryg took a step back. He clearly had gotten much more than he bargained for. This priest was crazy, or as much of a liar as the shaman Cruvor had been.

    Elm inclined his head, I understand. He knew that Stryg, a skeptic, wouldnt wish to join the temple right away, but Elm needed to try.

    I need to get going, Stryg walked away.

    If you ever have more questions, please dont hesitate to stop by.

    Stryg didnt turn around. He left the temple feeling more uncertain than when he had arrived. He shook his head as if to rid the thoughts. He couldnt listen to that priest. He wasnt about to fall to lies of grandeur like he had with Cruvor. The sun was beginning to set. He needed to hurry, Loh had asked him to meet her at the city gates.

    After running for twenty minutes he arrived at the meeting spot. Except, he wasnt the only student. The whole duels ss stood around the closed gate.

    Oh, youre finally here, Stryg, Callum waved him over.

    Stryg nodded in acknowledgement. Whats going on?

    I dont know, Loh just told us to meet her here, Callum said.

    Sheste as usual, Kithina said, walking over while rubbing her arms. Its freezing.

    Hm. Stryg was used to his masters abrupt nature. This meetup wasnt much of a surprise to him. Nor was the cold much of a bother, he was content to wait.

    Callum sniffed the air, Whats that scent? It smells delicious. The half-vampire looked around searching for its source. His eyes finally settled on Strygs hands.

    Stryg nced at his palms. The blood had dried, but it still stained his hands. Kithina looked at Callum in disgust. Stryg took a step back from the vampire and assumed a fighting stance.

    Oh, sorry. I didnt realize it was you, Callum scratched the back of his neck. Im normally not like this. Vampires dont just freak out at the sight of blood. We can control ourselves. The scent was strong is all. Hybrid blood can be quite...potent sometimes.

    Clypeus, the full blooded vampire, stepped away from the other students and began sniffing the air, too. His head snapped to Stryg. The goblin hissed in warning.

    Case and point, Callum finished.

    Youre all here, good. Loh called out. She was riding on the back of a female centaur. Instead of holding reins, Lohs hands rested around the centaurs waist. The centaur trotted over to one of the nearby guards.

    The guard bowed his head, Miss Noir we are ready at yourmand.

    Excellent, you may begin. Loh unmounted and patted her centaur on her soft upper belly.

    All of you, follow the guards up thedders, Loh said.

    The students looked at the guards who began climbing the tall metaldders all the way to the top of the jet ck wall.

    That has to be a few dozen feet at least, Kithina muttered in shock.

    60 feet to be precise, Callum pointed out.

    I wish you hadnt said that, Kithina swallowed.

    Stryg nced at thedders. It was just like climbing a tree back home. Except this one had easy branches to grab a hold of. He made his way up first. The others soon followed. Kithina was thest one in line.

    No need to worry, they are attached quite firmly, they wont tip over and fall, A guard patted thedder.

    Its not thedder Im worried about falling, Kithina said as her feet began to wobble.

    She hated heights, but she feared Loh more. With shaky hands she began to climb up. After a few painstakingly long minutes the dwarf managed her way to the top. She was about toin about the wretched experience until she saw the view.

    The Dusk Valleys hills stretched all around. Snow had covered the green hills entirely. The setting sun bathed them in golden light, causing the endless fields to shine like a trove of treasure.

    Beautiful, Kithina whispered in awe.

    Yeah, it really is, Callum agreed.

    Its bright, Stryg shielded his eyes with a hand.

    I see everyone is enjoying the sight, Loh said. Now turn around.

    Stryg was more than happy to look away from the sunny spectacle. The great city of Hollow Shade stood proudly behind. Buildings of all shapes and sizes sprawled all around. Onerge tower stood out amongst the rest, far in the middle of the city. It was split in two, as if a giant sword had cleaved the building in half. Two half circles formed on the inner side of each side of the tower.

    Now, I want you all to look straight down. What do you see? Loh asked.

    Nora, a human girl, spoke up, The wall?

    If you give me another dumb answer Ill throw you off the <em>wall</em>, Loh warned.

    Noras mouth closed shut in a sh.

    Magestone, Clypeus stepped in front of Nora. She smiled gratefully.

    Correct, Loh said.

    Wait? Stryg looked down in surprise. He knelt and touched the cold ebon stone. This was magestone? He had read how difficult it was to work magestone, with thergest pieces only the size of a fist. He looked around the wall that spanned miles. This was impossible.

    A little over 300 years ago there was nothing in Dusk Valley, but grass. Loh began. Then one day suddenly, these magestone walls appeared out of the blue. No one knows how they were created, only that the ebon lords were responsible. The walls were situated in an ideal spot for trading and soon people flocked around from the whole Realm. Eventually, these walls surrounded the beginnings of the prosperous great city of Hollow Shade. But, great wealth attracts many dangers. Tribes came from all over to try and pige this city. Back then the rulers of the city, the ebon lords, were able to drive off any invader with ease. But those times are long gone. Now, <em>we </em>must defend ourselves and our interests.

    Loh walked to the outer edge of the wall and pointed down. The students carefully walked over and looked below. A group of a dozen men and women sat in the snow. Their limbs were tied tight even as they struggled to escape.

    Down there are prisoners. Some were caught for stealing, others had no nametes, a couple of them are even raiders from the Valley. Loh went on, The ebon lords may all be gone, but they left us with their greatest weapon.

    Thest wisps of sunlight began to die over the horizon. Stryg looked at the walls with dawning realization. Magestone was inherently clear as water. For it to be the color of obsidian meant it was fully charged with ck mana. But how was that possible? Not even an army of ck magi could charge half the wall and even if they could, mana leaked out of magestone with time. There couldnt be any left after 300 years. This whole thing should be impossible.

    Do you know where this city got its name? The Hollow part came from the city starting with just these walls, the inside was empty, hollow. But Shadees from them, Loh gestured towards the etched wall.

    Shadowy hands began to emerge from the magestone outer wall. The ethereal hands pulled themselves out to reveal an inky mass of a formless creature. There were no distinctive features save for the faint smoky outline of limbs. They screamed a high pitch inhuman screech. Stryg and the others covered their ears in pain.

    Shades! Loh shouted over the horrid sound. The wretched existences created by soul magic, the signature spell form of a true ck mage. Yet, no amount of true ck magi could create something this horrifying.

    Hundreds of shades emerged from the ebon walls. The prisoners below shouted for help. They doubled their efforts of escape, to no avail. The shades dropped from the walls, tunneling through the air as if swimming in water. The first one to reach a prisoner sunk into the mans body. He began to convulse, his veins ckened, and his blood vessels burst. Pink froth spilled from his mouth as his body began to break apart. The skin melted away as the muscles slipped off the bone, revealing the monstrous shade within. The shade emerged from the corpse and moved to its next victim, but other shades had alreadytched onto the rest of the prisoners. In only a few seconds all that was left was a pile of rotting flesh and bone. The shades stopped their inhuman screams and fell silent. Their inky bodies swam up through the air and began drifting around the wall.

    A few of the students vomited at the spectacle, Kithina included. Though, Callum guessed it had somewhat to do with the height for the redhead dwarf.

    This is why people dont go near the city at night, Stryg whispered in understanding. No one wanted to die in such a horrifying way.

    Correct, Loh said. The shades onlye out at night and they stay on the walls outer side. It''s why the warlords of the Valley havent sieged us with their hordes. But, make no mistake, they are out there. They attack the nearby towns, caravans, and trade routes, including the Dire River. If we lose those trade points, our city cannot sustain itself. The citys soldiers cannot alone stop the enemy. Its our job as magi to defend those points of interest. The Dusk Valleys warlords have be more restless as ofte. War wille to the Valley, its just a matter of when.

    I brought you all here to remind you of why you study in the academy. Its not for wealth, prestige, lust, or power. You study, you <em>train,</em> for your own survival. Loh looked at each one of her students, finally settling her eyes on Stryg. Remember that.

 Chapter 33: Maeve Mora

    Chapter 33: Maeve Mora

    Callum rapped his fingers on the mantled table. They were supposed to be here twenty minutes ago. He wondered what was taking Stryg and Kithina so long.

    More wine sir? The waiter asked.

    No, thank you.

    The waiter nodded and walked to another table. Callum nced around the restaurant. All the customers came from one powerful family or another. Callum spotted the daughter of a civic lord eating with her friends. A merchantdy sat eating with her lesser husbands a few tables over. This restaurant catered specifically to the high ss folk of Hollow Shade. Callum chose this restaurant in order to impress Stryg and Kithina. He was growing up and soon he wouldnt have his fathers protection anymore. Sure, nomoner would ever dare disrespect him, but the same couldnt be said about the high ss, even his own siblings were a potential threat. They saw him as a stain in the Veres familys reputation. It was made only worse that his father demanded he have a ce equal to his siblings.

    After he graduated hed be eligible to be challenged to a mage duel. His siblings wouldnt hesitate to do so and identally kill him in the duel. Death wasmon enough in duels. Or perhaps they wouldnt wait that long and theyd send assassins after him. Callum needed allies and he needed them quick. People whom his siblingss influence couldnt reach. Powerful individuals unrted to the affluent families of Hollow Shade. In other words, magi born frommoners. Kithina seemed fond of him and was more than willing to be friends. Stryg was very standoffish, Callum had a difficult time gauging his behavior. But, Stryg had shown great potential, in both physical and magical abilities. Despite having apletely different background, Stryg was a kindred soul, a hybrid born into a harsh world. He wanted the rude goblin on his side.

    Callum was willing to do what was needed to befriend the two magi, including treating them to a fancy dinner. If only the two would actually show up. He sighed.

    Young master, should I go look for Mr. Stryg and Miss Kithina? His attending maid asked in a polite tone.

    No, it''s fine. I dont wish to appear desperate, Callum said.

    As if on cue, Stryg and Kithina walked into the room. Kithina was dressed in a yellow dress that entuated her red locks. She had gotten her hair and make up done at a salon. It was expensive, but as she looked around the fancy decor and well dressed patrons, she didnt regret her decision at all. She was nervous, it was her first time in such a fancy ce. But, it was one of her dreams to be a part of such a high ss gathering. She hoped to the gods that shed fit in.

    Stryg wore simple ck trousers and a loose blue tunic. He surveyed the restaurant with interest. The food did smell good and there were many beautiful women around as well. It passed his judgement.

    Kithina spotted Callum and walked over with Stryg in tow.

    Kithina you look beautiful, Im d you were able to make it. Callum smiled.

    Kithina blushed under the praise, but her face turned sour as she spotted the maid behind Callum.

    <i>Great, another maid</i>, Kithina thought in irritation. She thought shed be used to the ever present maids by now, but she wasnt it, far from it. Their presence became more annoying as time passed. She hid her annoyance behind a thin smile, Sorry, werete. Stryg had trouble getting in.

    They said there was no way I could have a reservation, Stryg said with a cold tone.

    I had specifically told them to expect a hybrid goblin when I reserved this table weeks ago. Im sorry that happened. Ill have a talk with them, Callum frowned.

    Hm. Stryg mumbled as he sat down. He grabbed the menu and began perusing. Stryg thought he had learned the kinds of food in Hollow Shade after trying dozens of dishes these past months. But he was wrong. He didnt recognize anything on the menu.

    If you have any questions, feel free to ask me. Ivee here with my family hundreds of times, growing up. I know everything there is to know about the food here, Callum said.

    Thanks, Kithina smiled sweetly. This ce really is gorgeous. She looked around therge red marble pirs that held up the painted ceiling. Ornate chandeliers hung over the entire hall.

    Stryg settled on some sort of fish dish, or so he was told by Callum. Stryg didnt care how fancy it was, so long as it was delicious. The dwarf and vampire hybrid made small talk as they waited for their orders to arrive. Stryg waited with closed eyes, trying to do his own form of meditation. Instead of emptying his mind, he tried focusing on his anger, like how Loh had told him to do a week ago. He was still struggling with the whole concept.

    Here is your caviar, sir,the waiter said.

    Stryg opened his eyes to look at the small orange circles that peppered his te. What is this? Theres practically nothing here.

    This is roe, sir. Harvested from dire salmon in the Hoarfrost Bay. It is of the highest quality, sir.

    Hes telling the truth, you should try it, Callum said.

    Stryg looked skeptical at the dish.

    On the other Kithina loved her stuffed pork tenderloin, devouring it in quick fashion, This is sooo good, she moaned in delight.

    Stryg ate only a bit of the caviar, the vor wasnt great and there was so little of it.

    Its official. The food here sucks. The academy''s dining hall is so much better, Stryg stated. He didnt even care to try his ss of wine, afraid that it was just as bad.

    Callum put his fork down, Im sorry to hear that. Caviar can be a bit of an acquired taste. Youre wee to try something else, whatever you like.

    Ill take your caviar if you dont want it, Kithina said as she reached over his te. She ate it greedily before Stryg could even voice his opinion. Not that he cared about the caviar, but he felt ufortable with someone taking his food from him.

    I didnt know you two had gotten so close, Callumughed.

    Were not, they both said in unison.

    So Kithina, you normally just eat from a strangers te?

    Kithina looked at her hands in horror as if she hadmitted a crime. She was so focused on the luscious food. How could she have eaten from a mans te and in front of Callum, and from Strygs te no less.

    Stryg ignored Kithina and her existential crisis, She stole my food. How is that being close? Shes lucky I dont want it.

    Cal is that you? A voice said from behind.

    Callum closed his red eyes and grimaced. He opened them and turned around with a smile, Hello, Maeve. Having dinner with your friends?

    A vampiress stood in front of a few other girls.

    I thought that was you, Maeve said. She was a young woman, with porcin skin, dressed in a ck frilled dress. She was 5 feet tall, but her tall red heels pushed her up 3 more inches. She was skinny, delicate even, like a ss figurine. Her tinum blonde hair was decorated borately under a fancy ribboned hat. Her ruby eyes danced over Callums table in delight, Who do we have here?

    Callum aimed his open hand towards his guests, These are my friends, Kithina and Stryg. This is my paternal cousin, Maeve Mora, shes a student at the business academy.

    No need to introduce us. I can already tell what they are, Maeve smirked.

    <i>Commoners</i>, one of Maeves friends spat.

    That girl may try to dress up nicely, but I can still see the wooden beads in her hair. She cant even afford silver beads like actual upstanding dwarves? Maeve said. No matter how you adorn one, a pig will still be a pig. Maeve used her finger to make circles around her face.

    Kithina realized she had sauce over her mouth. She swiftly grabbed a napkin to try and clean herself.

    Look at her face, shes turning red like a ripe tomato, another of Maeves friendsughed.

    Kithina lowered her face to hide the tears forming in her eyes. Callum grit his teeth, but said nothing. He couldnt afford to antagonize Maeve. She may not technically be a Veres, but they were still cousins. If he made a move against her now, it would be seen as a move against his family, in affront to the Veres siblings. Any sort of truce he may have from being a student would evaporate within an instant. He couldnt let that happen, he wasnt ready to face his siblings.

    And this ones practically blue, Maeve looked at the goblin hybrid.

    Dont even try bitch, Stryg said. He had been meditating with anger, his food was horrible, and he was still hungry. He didnt have the patience to deal with this vampire. Callum said she was from the business school, which meant she wasnt a mage. Judging from her dainty figure, she wasnt much of a fighter either. He could take her.

    Maeve looked outraged, Did he just say what I think he did. She stalked over to him.

    Oh sweet Bellum, one of her friends whispered, Shes gonna kill him.

    Maeve raised her hand and pped Stryg''s face. But he caught her wrist before the p connected. She tried escaping his grasp, but failed in surprise. She may have vampiric strength, but Stryg was just as strong, stronger even, thanks to his training.

    Let go of me! You animal! Maeve screamed.

    Stryg tightened his grip around her wrist, his ws beginning to dig into her pale skin, Im a chromatic species, idiot.

    Stryg stop! Callum shouted.

    Stryg looked at the other hybrid as if he was crazy.

    Please, Callum said softly.

    Everyone in the restaurant was watching them. Their entire spectacle. Kithina couldnt handle it anymore and ran out while shielding her face from onlookers. Stryg was reminded of his first night challenge, how they had all mocked him. But this time instead of jeering at him, they whispered amongst themselves. He hated it. Stryg released Maeves wrist.

    She jumped back, What is wrong with thismoner!? Does he think Ill let him get away with attacking me? Callum, you call this <i>thing</i> your friend?

    Im sorry, Maeve. Hes just drunk and doesnt know what hes doing. I promise Ill make it up to youter, Callum said.

    Stryg was confused. Why was Callum lying? Was he siding with his cousin or him?

    Heh, you think that matters? Amoner just attacked me. Ill have his head on the chopping block for this, Maeve seethed.

    Im afraid you cant. Hes a mageborn, he cant just be executed for being drunk, Callum said. It was the closest to a retaliation he could afford.

    Maeves eyes narrowed as she nced between the two men. I see, now I get it. Why amoner is your <i>friend</i>. She turned to leave, but her hand mmed into Strygs ss, spilling wine all over his pants. <i>Whoops</i>, Maeve smiled.

    Stryg shot up to his feet and hissed in outrage. He was going to end this girl.

    Stryg, stop! Please! Callum rushed over and held him by the shoulders.

    Yeah, listen to your <i>friend</i>. Or should I say master. Maeve said and walked away, the other girls following behind her.

    This is not the time. There are too many eyes on us. Please, Stryg dont do anything rash. Callum whispered.

    Stryg struggled against Callum who tried his best to hold him down. Stryg nced at the waiters who were calling the restaurant''s security. His gaze settled on the vampiress strolling away, giggling with her friends. This wasnt over. He pushed Callum off him and marched out of the restaurant.

 Chapter 34: Tavern Brawl

    Chapter 34: Tavern Brawl

    Stryg wandered the dark streets of Hollow Shade. Various people were out for an evening stroll in the vi district. The patrolling sentinels ensured the high-ss safety. How different the vi andmoner districts were. No one had to worry if they were going to be attacked in these polished streets. He wondered how the rich felt about the warlords that roamed the Valley. They probably didnt care, confident that their warriors and themoners would act as a buffer. They probably looked down at themoners, just like that Maeve vampiress. Stryg would settle the score. His stomach growled in protest. Hed deal with Maeve another day, for now he needed to get something to eat.

    The dining hall in the academy was no doubt closed by now, as were the food stalls in the trade district. That only left a tavern. Looking around at the expensive mansions that decorated this part of the city, Stryg doubted there were any taverns nearby. He needed to head over to the trade ormoner districts if he wanted to eat.

    Strygs night vision made it easy for him to navigate through the moonlit night. He walked block after block, eventually making his way to themoner district. The long walk and cool air helped dry his wine-stained pants and calm his nerves. The stress from his sses, constant studying, and harsh training from Loh, was beginning to add up. He just needed to rx, get something to drink maybe.

    Stryg soon found himself in front of the Merry Crescent and the lewd crescent sign that hung from the roof. Light poured out from the windows. He could hear the loud chattering ofmon folk eating and drinking their worries away. He could use some of that right now.

    Strygs eyes scanned the crowd as he walked in. The tavern waspletely packed tonight, people of all sorts wereughing and talking with one another. There were a few guards chatting and drinking at one table, but the guard captain, Rorik, was nowhere to be seen. He would be drinking by himself tonight then.

    Stryg looked for an empty table, but there were none. There werent even any empty chairs. Hed have to settle for standing, like a few dozen others. Stryg raised his hand and tried to get the attention of one of the barmaids. He easily spotted Felis purple hair, a few tables away. But, the tavern celebritys eyes passed right over him. He frowned. Was it because he was short and she just didnt see him, or was it because he was a goblin? She normally didnt pay much attention to him in the first ce, but it would have been nice if she could at least serve him some dinner.

    What do you want? Ca, another barmaid, walked up to him. She tapped her foot while her hands held tters of food.

    Wheres my food? A patron shouted.

    One second! Ca shouted behind her. So, what do you want? Food? Something to drink?

    Can I get something to eat, Im quite hungry, Stryg answered.

    Ca nodded, We only have some soup left. Ill bring you some in a bit.

    Can I also get some honey mead?

    But Ca had already left for another table.

    Ill get some myself, Stryg sighed. He began weaving his way between people and headed over to the front counter where the tavern master worked.

    A human abruptly stood up, pushing his chair right into Strygs face. The goblin staggered a few steps back from the blow.

    Watch it, short stuff, the man warned, the scent of alcohol wafting from his mouth.

    You hit me, you lumbering halfwit, Stryg red at the human.

    Giving me lip, huh? The man sneered.

    He pointed to the symbol etched onto his armor breastte. It was a grey skull with ck sun tendrils sprouting from its center. The symbol of Hollow Shade. Stryg looked over the man and the ones he sat with. They were all guards.

    Youre a guard, so what? Stryg asked.

    Hey guys, get a load of this goblin. He thinks were lightweights. Not important whatsoever, the human bellowed.

    The other guards looked at cyan goblin as if he was the most bizarre thing they had ever seen. They burst into drunkenughter.

    Teach him a lesson! Kick his ass! Make him pay our tab! The guards each voiced out.

    The guard turned back to Stryg, You heard them. You can either pay all our tabs, or we can make you pay them,you might even get lucky enough to spend a night in a cell. Or we can forgo all that and just throw you outside the walls to the shades?

    Hey, wait, said a drow guard at the table. He narrowed his eyes, Isnt that...? Wait. Leave him alone!

    The human guard shrugged his shoulders, Ohe on. We cant let people talk to us like that. We have to show them who runs this district.

    No, you dont understand what he is! The drow guard shouted.

    Hes just a goblin. An ugly one at that. The human guard poured the rest of his ale on Strygs head. Now he looks so much bette-

    Stryg tackled the mans knees sending him to the ground. That was thest straw. All of Strygs anger that had just begun to settle beneath the surface exploded.

    Stryg shouted as he began wing at the man. The guards armor took most of the damage. He raised his foot and kicked Stryg with all his might,unching the goblin several feet away. Stryg rolled,nded on all fours and hissed. People began shouting in excitement as the fight began to unfold.

    Take it outside, The tavern master shouted.

    Feli saw the guard draw his sword. She sighed in frustration, the guards were picking on some other poor bastard. It would take hours to clean up the bloody mess once they were finished. Maybe she could get Ca to take care of it.

    Feli stiffened as she recognized the goblin fighting. He was one of Roriks friends. Why were they fighting? Why wasnt the captain stopping them? Feli looked around and noticed Rorik was missing. Shemented the fact that the drow captain would soon lose his friend. A goblin didnt stand a chance against a trained armored guard. Feli let out a shallow breath, such was life in themoner district. Cruel and short.

    No, stay back! The human guard raised his hand to hisrades. This little bastard is mine. He drew his sword, Im gonna carve you up until your own mother wont recognize you.

    Stryg grinned, a savage look in his eyes, his small fangs glinting in the tavern light, Right back at you.

    Stryg charged the man, but the guard swung his de in quick short movements. Stryg dashed to the side to avoid the blows. He swerved behind a table as another swing passed by. Stryg tried to find an opening, but his enemy kept his distance, using his sword to cross the gap between the two.

    Whats the matter? The guard taunted him.

    Strygs eyes nced around, trying to find a weapon. If only he had a spear, he could fight toe-to-toe. He needed to close the distance. The firelight nced off the guards de as he kept swinging at Stryg. Stryg needed a weapon, fast. Or maybe not?

    Stryg jumped back and took a deep breath, letting the ck mana within flood through his veins. It didnt matter if he couldnt make tangible shadows. He didnt need a weapon, only a distraction. The shadows around him darkened to a pitch ck and surged forth. The crowd screamed as the inky tentacles soared over them.

    The guard shouted in panic as he swung his sword against the shadows to no avail. Stryg ran low to the ground, his shadows covering him. He came up from behind the iling guard and jumped up high onto his shoulders. His ws sunk into the guards face. The man shouted in pain as Stryg grabbed hold of his head and threw himself back. Stryg twisted in midair andnded nimbly on his feet. The guards head smashed into the wooden floor, his sword ttered to the ground a few feet away.

    Stryg was on top of the man in a sh. His sharp ws dug into the guards flesh. He screamed in wretched agony as Stryg wed his eyes out. Stryg paid no heed to the sound as he ripped the mans face. In only a matter of seconds he tore apart the mans skin and muscle. The guards weak struggles quickly stopped, but Stry did not.

    The ebony ck shadows slowly receded from across the tavern. Peoples panic began to die down as they realized they were unharmed by the spectral limbs. Felis screams of fear caught in her throat when she saw the shadows leave her body. Her heart raced in her chest as she tried to understand what happened. Everyone warily watched the shadows shrink away. The Merry Crescent fell silent as all the shadows pooled into Strygs own.

    The shadows disappearance revealed the lone goblin who stood above the guards corpse. Strygs hands were covered in blood and bits of flesh. Felis eyes fell onto the guards face. Or rather what once was. Now only a bloody skull remained where his face had been. Collective gasps rose through the stunned crowd.

    Stryg took short heaving breaths as he looked around. His eyes settled on the other guards, Whos next?

    The drow guard stepped forward and fell to his knees, Sir Stryg, please we dont wish to fight you. You probably dont recognize me. We met a week ago, I was with captain Rorik when you ki-, apprehended those thugs. I tried warning the man you just fought, but he didnt listen. Ill tell the captain that it was all his fault.

    People whispered among themselves in confusion. Feli shared their sentiment. What had just happened? Why was the guard bowing to the goblin? Shouldnt he try to avenge hisrade?

    The kneeling guard ced his hands on the floor and bowed his head, Please, sir. None of us wish to incur the wrath of a mage.

    Felis eyes widened in surprise. The goblin was a mage? She didnt even know goblin magi existed. He wasnt even wearing a mages ck robes. But there was no denying magic was involved with the shadowy spectacle that had just urred. She recalled how Rorik behaved so friendly with the goblin.

    Feli nced at the kneeling guard. Everything was beginning to make sense. But why in all the Realms was a mage at a simple tavern in themoner district?

    Strygs anger began to cool as he looked at the kneeling guard. This was one of Roriks men. The captain was one of the few people Stryg actually liked. He would rather not kill his subordinate. He nced at the corpse beneath him. Then again, perhaps he already had.

    Stryg remembered his masters words, focus your anger. He had already defeated his enemy. One of the main reasons he wanted power was to not be pushed around. Of course, that had literally just happened, but at least now the other guards were showing him some respect. It wasnt much, but it was a start. There was no need to fight anymore, not tonight. Stryg stared at the guards corpse.

    The kneeling guard raised his head, Please, do not worry about the body. Well take care of it immediately.

    Stryg slowly nodded his assent. I need a drink, he muttered and walked over to the counter.

    The crowd split and made ample room for him. Everyone stared, but no one dared make eye contact.

    Sweat dripped from the tavern masters forehead. W-what can I get y-you?

    Stryg leaned his arms on the counter and looked over at all the different bottles that stood behind the tavern master. Can I have some honey mead?

    O-of course, right away. The man rushed to obey.

    Actually, make that a shot of Fire Breath, Stryg changed his mind. He needed something stronger tonight.

    Uh, of course. I keep those expensive bottles in the back. Itll take me a few minutes to prepare.

    Stryg tapped his bloody fingers on the counter top, I dont mind waiting.

    Someone can bring you the drink when its ready, Feli strolled over, Ill help you get cleaned up while you wait. Theres a tub upstairs we can use.

    Huh? Stryg tilted his head.

    Can we get some hot water for our esteemed guest, please? Feli asked the tavern master.

    Certainly, he nodded vigorously. Ca! Fetch some hot water for the mages bath and make sure its not too hot or Ill have your head!

    Im on it! Ca scurried away.

    And bring the best soap we have too! The tavern master called out. He sped his hands and bowed to Stryg, Im sorry, we dont have much, but please make yourself at home.

    ...Right. Stryg wasnt sure why they were so eager to have him take a bath.

    Sure, he was bloody, but he didnt smell. A rag would get rid of most of the blood and gore. As for the rest, he could just take a bath once he got home.

    If youll please follow me, Feli said. She grabbed the edge of Strygs shirt and gently pulled him towards the stairs.

    Stryg followed, curious to why the normally cold Feli was so interested in him taking a bath.

    Feli didnt know what magic Stryg had done to kill the guard or why Stryg was visiting this tavern in the first ce. All she knew was that he was a bona fide mage, the most important man standing in the room. This was her chance, her shot to escape this lifestyle. He was her greatest opportunity and she wasnt about to let him slip away from her.

    Stryg, was it? Feli smiled.

 Chapter 35: Feli’s Chance

    Chapter 35: Feli��s Chance

    Here we are, Feli opened the door. Arge wooden tub and a small bed took most of the space in the cramped room. A single lit candle stood on the windowsill. Feli fidgeted with her fingers, I know its not much for someone like you, but it''s the best we have. Sorry.

    Stryg stepped inside and nced around the tiny room. It was indeed smallpared to his apartment. He remembered how he used to live back in the Blood Fang tribe, in a tiny tent with several other goblins. Had it been the Stryg of a few months ago, he would have been ecstatic to have been in a room like this. Now, it just seemed inadequate. How quickly his perspectives had changed. Its fine, he said.

    Sorry, one second, Feli reached under the bed and pulled out a small wooden box, We normally carry a medkit for times like this.

    She opened the kit and pulled out a small towel, a roll of gauze, and a small bottle of alcohol. She stared at Strygs arms. They were covered in blood and she could even spot bits of flesh hanging from a few of his ws. She resisted the urge to wretch at the grisly sight. This goblin was her one true chance to rise above her station. She couldnt throw it away by vomiting on her future husband. No, she needed to be helpful to him in his time of need. It was the only way her n of seduction would seed. Alluring and graceful, not disgusting, Ill have to disinfect your wounds first.

    Im not injured, Stryg said. Well, not outwardly at least. His arms burned from the spell he cast earlier. He had never cast a spell of such arge scale before. His body wasnt ustomed to it, and the toll was painfully obvious. He wanted to get a drink to numb that pain. But getting to be this close to Feli was nice too.

    So, thats all the other guys blood?

    Yes. Its not much really when you look at it. The face doesnt have arge amount of blood. Had I gone for the neck then thered be a lot.

    This wasnt a lot? Feli didnt want to know what Stryg considered a lot. She made a forced smile, May I? She held the towel in her hand.

    Stryg slowly nodded.

    Youve got some blood on your face, Feli bent down more than necessary and began to wipe his cheeks with ginger care.

    Strygs eyes were in perfect view of herrge breasts, only a few inches away. Her olive skin almost glowed in the firelight. Her long purple hair tickled his nose. Your hair, Ive never seen anything like it, he tore his eyes away from her boobs.

    You like it? Feli smiled. She had dyed her hair to help attract attention. It had worked like a charm, giving her an exotic look.

    I didnt know humans could have purple hair. Are you a hybrid too?

    Oh, um, no Im not. Humans normally dont have purple hair. I bought a potion from a salon that changed the color of mine. It was pretty expensive, honestly. Feliughed at herself, Probably, sounds like a waste to a mage though. I bet you could just change the color of your hair whenever you wanted.

    I like it, Strygs eyes went back to her breasts. A lot. Your hair I mean.

    Im d I bought it then.

    Yeah, me too.

    Strygs eyes stayed on her jiggling breasts as she finished wiping thest bits of blood from his face. The conversation fell into a small lull as silence threatened to make the moment awkwardly tense.

    Felis mind raced, she wasnt sure what to say to a mage. Stryg seemed content to keep staring at her breasts, which was good, but it seemed she wouldnt be able to count on him to carry the conversation. She needed to say something fast.

    ...So, youre only half-goblin?

    Stryg closed his eyes, Yeah. Its weird, I know. He was so focused on her beauty that he let slip out one of his more shameful secrets. He supposed it wasnt much of a secret actually. He was obviously very different from the other goblins.

    Felis hands stiffened in panic. His nature was clearly a sore spot for him. She needed to salvage the situation, I like hybrids.

    Really? Stryg opened his eyes and stared at her own chestnut eyes with an unwavering intensity.

    Feli swallowed, Yeah, I think their blended nature makes them more attractive. Like your eyes, Ive never seen anything like them. Feli stared into his eyes, his dted pupils threatening to overtake the lc irisespletely. She could lose herself in those alien eyes, Beautiful, she whispered and was surprised to find she meant it.

    A knock on the door broke the spell-like moment.

    Feli took a step back from Stryg who seemed to also return to his senses. Come in, she said.

    Excuse us, sir mage, Ca said. The stable hands stood behind her. We brought plenty of water for your bath and several smaller buckets. I also brought you your drink.

    Ca ushered the stable hands in. They quickly and silently began filling therge tub with hot water. They then headed back downstairs to get more water. She ced Strygs shot of fire breath in the corner.

    Im sorry, we would have had the bath already prepared had we known who you were, Ca bowed her head in apology.

    Feli stepped in front of Ca, Yes, on behalf of the entire Merry Crescent, please excuse our behavior for not recognizing you as the mage you clearly are. Feli bowed her head too and held her hands together, using her arms to push her breasts forward.

    Strygs attention fell to the womans bountiful chest, again.

    ra stepped away from Feli, <i>I</i> would have recognized you earlier, but we all thought magi wore ck robes.

    Many do, Im told its tradition. But some dont, my master being one of them, she isnt much for rules in general. Im still a student at the academy, so I couldnt wear the robes even if I wanted to.

    Felis head snapped up, Youre a student at the mage academy?

    Yes.

    How wonderful, Feli smiled, but her mind was racing. If he was still a student it meant he wasnt wealthy or powerful. Well, not yet at least. Her rise to a high-ss wife would have to wait a little longer. But, this was a good thing she told herself. It meant he probably hadnt married anyone yet, which meant she had a better shot of tying the knot with him.

    Yeah, Im happy to have a chance to learn at the academy, Stryg said.

    Excuse me, sir mage. The tub and buckets are full. We also brought soap and plenty of towels. We wont take any more of your time, one of the stable hands said before they left.

    Stryg was beginning to enjoy the mage treatment. Why hadnt he said he was a mageborn earlier?

    Please, allow me to assist you in your bath, Ca smiled.

    That was the one thing Stryg didnt like. Why did they think he needed help to bathe? He wasnt an idiot and his injuries werent so far gone that he needed assistance.

    No, Im alright, Stryg said.

    Cas smile fell, Oh, are you sure?

    How dare you question him, Feli chastised. Stryg said he was alright, so hes alright. Thank you for bringing him his drink and forgetting the water. You may go now. Feli ushered Ca away before she had a chance to protest. Feli closed the door on the miffed barmaid. Feli made sure the door was locked before turning around, a seductive ir in her step, Now, where were we?

    Stryg stretched his stiff limbs, You want me to take a bath? He looked at his hands, I guess they are dirty.

    Dont worry Ill take care of that. Feli grabbed a fresh towel and began washing his gore stained hands with one of the buckets of water.

    I can do this you know and take a bath too. I dont need your help, Im tired, not weak.

    Id never think you''re weak, especially after how you...dealt with that guard. I know you can clean yourself up. I just want to help, Feli leaned forward, In any way, I can.

    ... Any way?

    In any way you can imagine, Feli whispered. She finished cleaning his arms, Let me first help you into the bath.

    Ok, Stryg gave his assent. He was beginning to understand why she had brought him up here. He stood still while she carefully removed his blood-stained shirt.

    Ill get someone to wash your clothes and have them dried by morning, Feli said.

    Thanks.

    Feli knelt in front of Stryg and unbuckled his pants, It''s my pleasure.

    He wasnt wearing any underwear. She had never been with a man before, but in her line of business, she had seen many naked drunken men flounder about the tavern. Feli was surprised, she had thought his dick would be smaller than a normal humans, but it was just the same, if not a tadrger. She wondered what it would look like, erect. Or how painful it might be. Her face was only two inches from the twitching appendage. She could smell its musky scent.

    Stryg stared at her frozen expression with mild curiosity. <i>Had she never seen a dick before?</i> He wondered. He supposed it was possible, there werent any night challenges in Hollow Shade as far as he knew.

    Feli blushed and lowered her head. Her hands went to work on his shoes. She was puzzled at the sight. Hisces werent tied, rather tucked into the soles of the shoe. She easily pulled his shoes and socks off and stood up, careful to not look at Strygs dick. All done, Feli cleared her throat. The water is pretty hot, please be careful.

    Stryg stepped into therge tub. He sighed infort as he slipped into the hot waters, Its perfect.

    Im d, Feli said and began to take off her white apron.

    What are you doing? Stryg asked. Was she going to take a bath too? The tub wasrge, but not thatrge. He didnt like to share. Itd be cramped. Actually, that might not be bad. He imagined being pressed against her soft body. Yeah, definitely not bad.

    My clothes will get all wet if I help you bathe, silly.

    Im not silly, Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    Feli raised her hands an rm, Im sorry I was just teasing you. It was a joke.

    Where Im from people call those sort of jokes insults. He already had to endure his masters insults. He refused to hear them from a barmaid.

    Im sorry, it wont happen again, Feli promised. Okay, so Stryg didnt like jokes, at all, she thought. Noted. She needed to avoid upsetting him. Teasing was off the table.

    Why did you stop? Stryg asked while ncing between the fallen apron and her.

    Oh, right. Feli unbuttoned her ck corset, letting it drop to the ground.

    She shimmied out of her red skirt and slipped out of her shoes and socks. She was only left with her undergarments. Feli was more than used to the stares of men, but she still felt mild difort being half-naked. Feli took a deep breath, what was she thinking? This was her future husband, he was going to do much more than just see her naked.

    Strygs eyes savored the sight before him. Felis unblemished skin was covered in a thin sheen of sweat. A little body fat covered her soft lean belly. Without the corset, her bra did little to contain herrge breasts. Stryg watched Feli grab his drink from the corner. She deliberately spread her legs and bent down to grab the beverage, giving him a perfect view of her heart-shaped ass. While her butt was smallpared to Tauris, it was just as tight.

    Feli strutted over with a tititing gait, Your fire breath.

    Perfect, Stryg grabbed the drink with a grin.

 Chapter 36: Late Night Bath

    Chapter 36: Late Night Bath

    Chapter 36:

    Feli grabbed the soap, dipped it briefly into one of the buckets, and began tother Strygs back. So, what brings a mage to the Merry Crescent?

    Stryg felt a bit odd having someone wash him as if he were a baby, but he enjoyed being in such close proximity with the beautiful barmaid. I had a rough night. I came to get a drink.

    Feli paused. Stryg had just killed a guard because he had a rough day? She didnt even want to think about what would constitute a rough day for a mage.

    I thought magi went to fancy bars and restaurants in the night district or somece, she continued.

    Well, actually I dide from a restaurant in the vi district, but I much prefer a tavern like this.

    Really? Feli giggled while scrubbing his arms. You like a rickety tavern like this over a modern marble restaurant?

    Yes. Both have annoying people, but the foods better here. Stryg titled his head back, And I actually like some people here.

    Me too, she whispered into his ear.

    A shock ran up his spine as she kissed his shoulder. He liked it.

    Did you always prefer tavern food over the fancy stuff? Feli asked, hoping to gather more information.

    If by always you mean a few months, then yes. I havent been in Hollow Shade for very long.

    Youre a foreigner? From one of the nearby towns or somewhere further? Feli asked.

    Further. Vulture Woods. I was born into the Blood Fang tribe, one of the greatest tribes.

    Feli paused her washing. She had never gotten a formal education, but people talked a lot in taverns, and she had learned to listen. Vulture Woods was one of the most dangerous areas in all the Realm. The only tribes that were said to live there were the savage sylvan tribes. Barbaric goblins who like the other residents of Vulture Woods, killed anything on sight.

    Stryg couldnt be one of them, could he? His speech was clear, devoid of any brutish ent she would have thought barbarians used. Then again, Stryg had ripped a mans face off. Felis resolve wavered, she was scared. What if she made a mistake and he decided to kill her? He was a mage and she was just amon barmaid, no one would bat an eye. The guards were clearly on his side as well. Her death would go unnoticed.

    Feli, are you done? Stryg asked.

    Not at all, Feli kept washing his back.

    She couldnt give up over some tavern rumors. Even if Stryg was dangerous, it didnt mean hed harm her. All she needed to do was seduce him. Many men had fallen in love with her and she hadnt even been trying. She could do this. He was still a man like any other.

    What brought you to Hollow Shade? Feli asked.

    ...I was travelling in the Woods and my party and I were attacked by a group ofmias.

    What are those?

    Beastkin, half-snake. They killed everyone but me. A poacher managed to catch me in my weakened state. Stryg clenched his fists. It was myplete failure.

    Im so sorry to hear that. But, you cant me yourself, it sounds like you were ambushed. No one can see something like thating.

    I should have seen it. Im the one with perfect night vision, Stryg had never told thatst bit to anyone, not even Plum or his master. But having Feli here, somehow made it easier, if only a little.

    He took a ragged breath, I should have warned my tribemates. But, I froze and they died. And then he found out the shaman, Cruvor, had lied to him. Stryg didnt want to talk about that sore part though. That night couldnt have been worse for him.

    Feli didnt know what to say. So, instead she leaned forward and hugged him from behind, herrge bust squishing onto his back. Feli rested her head on his shoulder and leaned her cheek on his. Stryg loved the soft sensations, he closed his eyes and tried to enjoy the moment. He now understood why someone would want help in a bath. He could get used to this.

    After the poacher tied me up he brought me to this city. I escaped thanks to my magical abilities. Then I managed to enroll in the magic academy. I promised myself Id be strong. Strong enough to find that hunter and capture him. Ill find his damn centaur too, kill it and roast it over a fire. Ill eat it in front of the damn poacher, then Ill kill him too.

    Eat a centaur, hehe. Thats funny.

    Stryg opened his eyes and turned to look at her, I wasnt joking.

    Huh? Youre saying youd actually eat a centaur? I know their animals, but theyre still intelligent. Theyre not like chickens, Feli exined as if he hadnt thought it through.

    She heard rumors that some of the upper society ate centaur meat, but she didnt think it was true.

    Ive eaten other intelligent creatures before. Even a human once, Stryg said.

    Feli took a shaky step back.

    Stryg saw the fear in her eyes. He liked the idea of being feared, but not like this.

    Does that sound strange to you? Stryg sighed. Ive noticed there are a lot of things people here find weird that I find normal and vice versa. I try not to talk too much to avoid the attention it draws me. Im not here to make friends. Not that I see you as one. But, heh For some reason, His lc eyes met hers, I thought it might be different with you. Just another foolish mistake.

    Feli recognized the feelings behind the look on his face. The feeling of rejection and its eptance after being rejected so many other times. This was bad, she was losing him, because of her own idiotic assumptions. He wasnt going to kill her. He was all alone in this city, like her.

    How could she not have seen it earlier? The way he had always acted in the tavern. Away from the rest even when they sat next to him. He was alone, but maybe he didnt want to be. So, what if he had possibly eaten a person? Vampires drank the blood of practically anyone, it didnt mean they would kill their friends and family. Feli couldnt afford to shy away from him now.

    Youre not a fool, far from it. Youre different, but youre a mage, what mage isnt? Sheughed, and leaned into the tub. And I like you just the way you are.

    ...Is that so? Stryg muttered. His eyes stared at her swaying breasts.

    You can touch them, Feli said.

    Stryg didnt hesitate. His hands tore out of the water and grasped her boobs. His fingers sunk into her soft flesh. He could feel her nipples beneath the bra. A smile crept onto his face as he kneaded her tits.

    Theyre so big, he muttered.

    You like them huh? Feli smirked.

    Mm, He drew his face closer. How did youe to the Merry Crescent in the first ce?

    Felis smile fell. She didnt want to tell him about her past. There was nothing pretty there.

    I grew up around here and I just picked up the job when I was ready, she said.

    Feli ced her hand on his toned chest, she liked what she saw. Her fingers traced downwards, below the water. Her hand wrapped around his erection.

    It was bigger than she imagined, It seems you have something ready too.

    Stryg wanted her badly and in his mind she had just issued a challenge. Goblins were alwayspeting, to make others submit, to prove to be on top. He wasnt going to lose this night challenge. He kissed her red lips with swift deftness. She returned his kiss with a small moan before she stood and took a step back.

    Whats this? Stryg stood up too. Was she trying to back off after all of that?

    Please, dont misunderstand. I want to spend the night with you. But, Feli curled her lips, Ive never done this before. You see, Ive been waiting for the perfect one.

    She took off her bra, her bountiful breasts and nipples revealed in all their glory, Ill only be with my future husband.

    So, youre saying you only want to have sex with your husband? Where is he? Is he the one challenging me?

    Feli turned her head and frowned, What? No. I want you to be my husband. Ill only sleep with you if we get married.

    I dont know what that means.

    Feli looked up at the ceiling. She wanted to scream so badly. Feli had waited so long for a suitable middle-ss husband, someone who could take her away from themoners life. Instead she found a once in a lifetime potential high-ss husband, and he didnt even know what marriage was. She felt as if her patron god, Stjerne, was ying a trick on her.

    Feli took a deep breath. It was okay, she could do this. It didnt matter if he was a barbarian, she could teach him. Shed help them both rise above their station.

    A marriage is when two people decided to be romantic partners for life. They promise themselves to each other and no other.

    Wait, you are saying that if I marry you, I cant have sex with anyone else? Stryg asked with skepticism.

    Feli was one of the most beautiful humans he had ever seen, but in his time in Hollow Shade he had seen many other beautiful women. Feli was insane if she thought hed only sleep with her.

    Feli began to panic as she saw Stryg ncing at the door. W-well, actually thats not always the case.

    Exin, Stryg said with a taut voice.

    Even if I became your wife, your equal, I wouldnt mind you visiting brothels and the like if you wish.

    Theres no such thing as equality. Someone is always greater than the other. And why would I ever need your permission for anything? Stryg narrowed his eyes. He wasnt her ve nor her pet.

    Um, okay, I see. Feli bit her lower lip. He valued his independence, that was fair, if a bit rude in the way he phrased it.

    Feli didnt want to mention diverse marriages, but it seemed she had no choice.

    Most people, well actually, mostmoners, tend to enter equality marriages. A marriage where both partners are equal, an equal wife and an equal husband. But, some people, the more well off individuals, I guess, enter what is called a diverse marriage. She sighed, It''s where one primary spouse has several minor spouses.

    Feli didnt want to mention diverse marriages because minor spouses were often subject to the whims of the primary spouse. Feli had hoped to enter an equal marriage so that she may have greater control over her life. She still could. Feli could leave right now and hope to find a potential middle-ss husband. She knew if she waited long enough, one would appear. But, if Feli left now, she could say goodbye to ever living in the vi district, to ever grace the high-ss lifestyle. Feli knew what she wanted, she made her choice.

    ...I can be your minor wife. All you have to do is sign a little marriage contract, she whispered.

    Ill think about it, Stryg didnt want to enter a contract without looking at it himself.

    Though, the proposition of marriage did seem tempting. It reminded him of the Blood Fangs chief and his two women.

    Feli took a shaky breath. This goblin was pushing her limits, but she had already chosen him. It didnt matter if he didnt marry her right away. An engagement would suffice. Even just getting pregnant could work. Commoners may abandon their children, but no middle-ss, let alone high-ss had that luxury. Theyd be shunned by upper society.

    If things went well tonight Feli would make Stryg take her as a minor wife, if not take her hand in an equality marriage. Well, probably not thetter, but the former was enough for her. Feli was going to get out of this ce, one way or another.

    Feli slipped her thumbs into the sides of her panties and pulled them to the ground.

    She sauntered over to the tub and gently pushed Stryg back down into the water, Do you like what you see?

    Stryg swallowed his saliva. The game was afoot.

 Chapter 37: A Loveless Deal

    Chapter 37: A Loveless Deal

    Stryg sat up in the tub, Are youing in or do I need to get out?

    Its not that simple, Feli smiled. Not thatplicated either. All we have to do is have some solidmitment, marriage.

    Stryg was quiet for a while in contemtion.

    He sat forward, his arms on his knees, Someone once told me about different species getting together, because of something as crazy as love. I dont really understand the concept, but I know its some kind of mutual respect born from a long time of being stuck with one another I think.

    I dont understand what youre getting at, Feli said. This goblin wasnt just barbaric, he was weird too.

    From what youve exined a diverse marriage is one of submission to the primary spouse. You dont love me Feli. I dont expect you to, but I do understand willingly submitting oneself to another. It wasnt very umon in my tribe. The weak would submit to the strong in order to get something. So, what do you want exactly?

    Feli bit her lip and looked away.

    You can either tell me or I can leave, Stryg sighed.

    Dammit, this was gettingplicated, Felimented. He wasnt giving her much of a choice. As a mage you have high prospects of achieving great wealth and prestige. If we get married then so will I.

    Thats it? You did this for money? Stryg tilted his head.

    You wouldnt understand, Feli red at him. But, yeah, if youre asking, then youre right, I dont love you. But if you get me out of this damn district, then it doesnt really matter how I feel about you, does it?

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, What are you trying to get at?

    Feliughed in scorn, Clearly, you have no feelings for me either. After all, you only want to fuck me, right?

    Feli grabbed her breasts, Everyone wants to fuck me. I see how you all look at me. Thats all Ill ever be seen as in this city, just another pretty face. The doors of opportunity are closed to someone like me. A mage like you has everything. But, me? I have to spend the rest of my life serving men who only see anothermon wench to be fucked. But, fine, fuck it. If thats the case Ill use it to my advantage. Ill sell myself to the highest bidder. Ill only serve one and Ill rise above the rest. And when Im in the vi district,ying in a bed of silk sheets, sipping on fancy wine, then those very same people will be the ones to serve me. I know you dont love me, Stryg, just this body. Thats what you want right? Well, you can have it, for a price.

    Huh. Stryg hadnt expected her to say so much. She was right, he didnt understand her. But, he did understand her offer and why she made it to him. Im your best bet arent I?

    What?

    There arent any other magi around here. Ive noticed, or at least Ive been told. Im your best bet to get to the vi district, arent I?

    Whats your point? Feli frowned.

    There are a lot of things I dont understand about this city. Like marriage. I need to read up on it. But, I do know I want you, and not with anyone else, just for myself. So, lets call this a trial period.

    So, an engagement. Im okay with that, Feli nodded.

    This could work for her. It would give her more time to make him fall in love with her. Now that all the cards were on the table she could put all her focus on winning him over.

    I dont need your love, Stryg said.

    Neither do I. Feli didnt need love to seduce him, just her body.

    I do demand respect, however.

    Feli nodded, Done, if you follow through with your end of the deal.

    If all goes well, I will marry you. Stryg needed to read into exactly what that entailed.

    Thats all I need, Feli made a half smile.

    Then from today on your mine.

    We have a deal then, Feli stepped towards him.

    Stryg didnt wait for her. Like a snake he snapped forward in a sh. He grabbed her by her bottom and with rming strength, lifted her and pulled her into the tub with him. He didnt hesitate nor waste time. Stryg shivered in pleasure as he entered her.

    Feli cried out softly in pain. She hugged him tightly, her nails digging into his back. Strygughed, did Feli think she could make him submit with just a little pain? Strygs fingers gripped her butt cheeks firmly and he began to piston his waist back and forth. She arched her back and moaned, her hands gripping his shoulders. Stryg took the opening to suck on her nipple, he had wanted to from the moment he touched her breasts.

    Y-youre being t-too rough, She groaned.

    What was she saying? Did she really think he was going to go easy on her. You never went easy in a battle. He definitely wasnt going to in his first battle of sex. His small, yet sharp fangs lightly bit into her as his tongue yed with her nipple. Feli yelped in a mix of pleasure and pain. She pushed him away as far as she could in the small wooden tub, but they were still connected.

    T-take it easy, we have all night, Feli panted.

    I wont surrender that easily, Stryg flipped her around before she could protest.

    He knew women had the advantage in nightly affairs, they couldst far longer. It didnt help that Stryg was inexperienced. His only chance to win was to overwhelm her with stimtion.

    Im not going to let you win, Stryg gripped her waist and pushed all the way back in.

    Feli gasped at the intrusion, This isnt a game.

    Stryg struggled to not climax. He needed to stay focused. His left hand clutched her breast from behind and massaged her nipple. He wrapped her lovely purple hair around his right hand and pulled her head back. He leaned in, licked her ear, and whispered, Youre right. This is a mating challenge. I wont give up.

    The water began to slosh out of the tub as he began to thrust his waist with twice the speed.

    You win! I give up! Feli moaned. She wasnt about to fight him. What was wrong with him?

    Her words coupled with the overwhelming sensation was too much for Stryg to bear. He heaved onest time and came deep inside her. He fell back into the tub and pulled Feli with him. Her butt falling into hisp, his girth still inside. Feli quivered and leaned her head back on his shoulder. Stryg sighed in satisfaction, he had managed to win his first mating challenge, just barely. He needed a lot more practice.

    Is everything a fight with you? Feli said with a tired breath.

    Not everything. Stryg nestled his head into her shoulder, giving him a perfect view of her breasts below. But mating challenges are. Goblins have to show whos on top. Otherwise, well seem weak.

    Im not a goblin and we both know youre not weak. Why was he so weird? Shed need to teach this barbarian some basic etiquette.

    What are you saying? You dont want to challenge me?

    Let me say right here and now, that I, Feli, swear to my patron Stjerne, god of the stars himself, defeat in all future mating challenges well have.

    Im not sure you can do that, Stryg frowned.

    Oh, gods, please let me concede at least, she groaned.

    Hmm, only if you let me do this whenever I want, He grabbed her breasts from behind and began ying with them. They were heavier than he had thought. He squeezed and pulled them up high, then let them drop back into the water.

    Feliughed softly. She already chose to trade her body for a different life. This much was nothing. She felt him hardening inside her again.

    Feli kissed Stryg on the cheek, dly.

    ---

    Ca knocked on the door an hourter. The door creaked open by a small margin.

    Felis head peeked out, What do you want?

    Ca scowled at her sassy tone, but said nothing. Ca heard the squeaking bed from across the hall for the past hour, she knew what the two were doing. But, she couldnt afford to offend the mage by insulting Feli.

    Ca cleared her throat, I just came to pick up the mages clothes and have them cleaned.

    One second. Feli closed the door abruptly.

    A few momentster the door opened a tad more than before.

    Here they are, make sure to get the blood stains off, Feli handed her Strygs clothes.

    As Ca grabbed the garments Felis naked appearance came into view.

    Ca cleared her throat, You know, I could help <em>assist</em> sir Stryg, too. I think hed appreciate the extra help.

    Before Feli could decline a cyan hand appeared and grabbed her breast. Feli gasped as she was pulled away. The door mmed shut in Cas face. Felisughter could be heard from behind the door. Ca sighed in frustration and picked up the clothes Feli dropped. Feli had managed to get to Stryg first and she wasnt nning on sharing.

    That bitch, Ca cursed under her breath.

    ---

    Stryg woke up to the sound of footsteps from downstairs. His eyes squinted at the ring light shining from the window. Feli was still asleep, her face resting on the crook of his arm. Drool dribbled down from her mouth. Her purple hair was a mess. But Stryg thought she still seemed beautiful. She seemed more real, not unobtainable and far from his grasp. A strange feeling filled his chest. He frowned, something was off.

    Stryg had seen many goblins the morning after a mating challenge. They were supposed to feel triumphant, happy to have defeated their opponent, delighted to have made them submit.

    Stryg had climaxed plenty of times more than Feli, yet she had still said he had won. So, why was it he didnt feel like a victor? He didnt feel like he had beaten her. He didnt even feel like rubbing it in her face, like wasmonce among the Blood Fang tribe. In fact, it was the opposite, he wanted to hug her and hold her tight. He wondered if she had slept well. Stryg shook his head. What in all the Realms was wrong with him? He wasnt supposed to care about that. Was he a failure of a goblin in this regard too?

    Stryg was supposed to show his dominance in the rtionship. She said shed be his wife, his own woman. A warm feeling crept up inside his heart. He smacked it right back down.

    Felis eyes blinked open. Her sleepy face tried to register what was happening. She nced at the bed covers haphazardly wrapped around them.

    Her lips curled into a grin, Good morning.

    The warm feeling rammed right back into his cold exterior. It was ufortable, he felt vulnerable.

    Morning, Stryg managed to say, his pupils dting intorge circles, almostpletely covering his lc irises.

    Did you sleep well? He squeezed his eyes shut. Was he going soft? He needed to show he was inmand, not ask how she felt.

    Feli pressed her lips on his, I slept wonderfully, thanks for asking.

    She liked the feeling. Stryg froze at the kiss.

    Feli leaned back andughed, You were so wild yesterday, yet now you cant even return a kiss? She ced a finger on her lips, You know being rough can actually be nice sometimes. You had this intense look in your eyes, it was scary, but kinda hot.

    What was Feli even saying? He couldnt tell if she wasplimenting or insulting him. Stryg didnt understand.

    Feli noticed Strygs uncertain look. Why did he seem regretful? Everything had gone off without a hitchst night. It seemed she needed to remind him of how lucky he was to have her.

    She looked down at his morning wood, Let me take care of that for you.

    Feli got on all fours. She winced slightly at the movement. She was still quite sore down there. Stryg hadnt held back. He clearly enjoyed it rough. She supposed she would need to get used to it.

    As his future wife she needed to take care of his sexual needs and in turn he would take care of her financial needs. For now shed use her mouth. Feli looked at his erection with hesitance. She had never given a blowjob. She pulled back the nket, puckered her lips and kissed lightly.

    You havent done this before have you? Stryg asked.

    Have you? Feli smirked.

    I recall your absolute respect being part of the deal, Stryg raised his eyebrow.

    Oh, please forgive me, would you grace this ignorant barmaid with your grand blowjob advice? Feli batted her eyes.

    Stryg would need to work on her deference. There could only be one alpha in a pack. One chief in a tribe. Tribe? He wasnt a part of a tribe anymore.

    He sighed, Carry on.

    As you wish, Feli took another look at the tall member.

    She could do this. She took a deep breath and opened her mouth wide.

    Any thoughts running through Strygs mind evaporated at Felis unwitting insistence.

 Chapter 38: Almost Perfect

    Chapter 38: Almost Perfect

    Ca knocked on the mages door and of course, it was Feli who opened it. Gods, Ca hated miss perfect. She knew what kind of person Feli actually was. Ca believed Feli to be someone who looked down on the othermoners, thinking she was better than the rest. Now Feli had even slept with an actual mage. Damn her.

    Here are the mages clothes. Clean and dried, Ca made a fake smile.

    Thanks, Feli mmed the door closed.

    Feli turned around and looked at Stryg who was doing some sort of funny dance. May I ask what you are doing?

    My morning training. Im following a sequence ofbat moves, passed down from my ancestors of the Blood Fang tribe. Stryg swiped the air with his ws.

    Feli had never seen a goblin with ws, they normally shaved them low.

    I thought you were doing some ritual magic dance, arcane mage stuff, Feli shrugged her shoulders.

    I dont know any chromatic spell that requires a ritual dance. Or any form of magic at that.

    Whats a chromatic spell? Is it different from a normal spell? Feli asked.

    The spells youve seen magi cast in the city are all chromatic spells. Though there are other kinds of spells.

    Ive only ever seen one spell. The one you castst night, Feli admitted.

    Really? Id imagine youd have seen a lot through the city.

    I dont really get out much, mostmoners dont. Normally, I spend my time in themoner district. Sometimes, I visit the trade district, but most stores there are closed off tomoners.

    What about outside the city?

    Ive never left the city. Besides, where would I go? Raiders prowl the Valley for any vulnerable travelers. Its dangerous and risky to travel without a caravan. I dont have any required skills or connections to join a caravan, either, so, Im just sort of here.

    I understand, Stryg shifted his feet in slow steps.

    How could you understand amoners life, mister mage? Feli raised an eyebrow.

    Stryg sighed, I grew up in a vige surrounded by one of the Realms most hostile regions. There was nowhere I could go without risking my life. Even going out to the river to get water or take a bath was dangerous.

    That... That sounds horrible. At least here Feli was fairly safe within the walls, so long as she didnt go out at night without her namete.

    I didnt think so. I had my tribe to protect me and show me the way of battle.

    You really love your Blood Fang tribe, huh? He had mentioned them at least a dozen times already.

    Yeah The feeling wasnt mutual. Stryg raised his leg high in the air.

    What? Why wouldnt they like a mage?

    Stryg threw several kicks at an invisible opponent. I only found out I was a mageborn when I arrived in Hollow Shade. Back in my vige I was weak, it didnt help that I looked different from everyone else.

    I find it difficult to believe you were weak, Feli said as she eyed his lean muscles.

    Stryg didnt know why he was telling her so much. He hadnt told anyone before. My hybrid natural gifts only began to appear when I came here. So, yeah. Even though I trained my hardest, I was still weaker than the rest. I hated it. Dont get me wrong, Im d to have been born to the Blood Fang tribe. Its just, I had always hoped to have been greater than what I was. More than just the runt.

    Stryg jabbed the air. Then I found out that I was and that the whole world was greater than what I could have ever imagined. So, Im still basically the runt.

    You dont look like a runt to me, Feli stared.

    Strygs eyes widened for a brief moment. He looked away, You know, we should leave this city sometime. See, what else is out there. Im supposed to have time off in the summer.

    That sounds nice, but Im a city girl. I dont think Id do well in the wilderness.

    Not like you have much of a choice. Your body is mine right? That was the deal.

    Right. I almost forgot. Feli rolled her eyes and handed him his clothes, As much as I like staring at your tight ass dance around, we should get some breakfast.

    Alright. Lets switch it up then. How about you shake your ass around while I put on my clothes, Stryg grinned.

    Are you serious? Feli frowned.

    Oh, most definitely, Stryg sat down on the bed.

    Feli blew out an exasperated breath, Im not much of a dancer.

    Youll make do.

    Feli shook her head. She walked backwards and positioned her butt 2 feet from Strygs face. She spread her legs and began shaking her hips.

    I cant really see anything with the skirt, Stryg muttered.

    Hey! Feli yelled as Stryg lifted her skirt up. She wore a simple pair of white underwear.

    Better, now I can change in peace.

    Feli shook her head with a smirk. If this was what her future husband would always be like, then she was going to have a very busy home life.

    Once Stryg finished changing they both headed down stairs. The tavern was fairly empty in the morning. Only the staff sat around the room, having their breakfast.

    Everyone paused when they came down. Their cautious eyes were all focused on Stryg. He didnt like the attention. He found himself baring his fangs at them. They quickly looked away, with a newfound interest in their food. Feli couldnt help but giggle as she led Stryg to an empty table. This was how those people would see Feli from now on, not a cute wench, but someone not to be trifled with.

    The tavern masters wife herself came out from the kitchen and brought them their food, Good morning sir, I hope you slept well. I brought you both some sauteed potatoes, quail eggs, andmb stew. The chef made them just for you. Oh, and some pomegranate juice to drink.

    Feli looked at all the food with pleasant surprise. As a staff member, shed normally only be given a bowl of porridge. Now there was an entire feast for them. Being with a mage definitely had its perks.

    Stryg breathed in the scent of the food, it was wonderful. He hadnt eaten since noon yesterday. He was starving. He grabbed the tes of food and began wolfing it down.

    The older woman held her hands with anticipation, Is it okay? Not too salty?

    Good, very good. Stryg gulped down some juice.

    Wonderful, Ill tell the chef right away, she sighed in relief.

    How much do I owe you, Stryg asked through bites of food.

    Why its on the house, of course. Just having a mage visit our establishment is more than enoughpensation.

    Really?

    Most definitely. The amount of publicity we got just from your magicst night, oof, our nights will be packed for months. She turned to Feli, But, you wont have to worry. Ill make sure to clear your schedule, so that you can attend to our venerable mage.

    Thanks, Feli made an awkward smile.

    She was happy to get out of work, but she wondered how busy shed be with Stryg.

    I wont waste anymore of your time. Ill leave you two to your breakfast. Please, dont hesitate to call me for anything you may require, sir. The woman bowed and left.

    Stryg focused on eating for the next few minutes. While Feli ate her food she threw nces at Stryg, studying his features. He was handsome in an almost fae-like way. She hadnt seen anyone quite like him before.

    We could always visit the other great cities, Stryg said after finishing his soup.

    Hm? Feli hummed.

    You said you dont like the wilderness. We could visit other great cities instead. Maybe Undergrowth or Frost Rim. Ive been curious about them for a while.

    Oh, being considerate now? I thought this was a loveless engagement? Feli teased.

    Stryg didnt know why her words annoyed him. He ignored it, Honestly, Id go by myself, but I''d rather have a beautiful woman warm my bed.

    Feliughed, Hopefully, itll be a better bed than the one upstairs. It almost broke after just one night.

    I have a far better one at my ce. It''srger and softer.

    Is that an invitation? Feli raised an eyebrow.

    Hm, yeah, I guess it is. Itll probably be a few days before I can take you there. I have several examsing up that I need to devote my full attention to. And Im smart enough to know that youre too distracting, Stryg said, eyeing her chest.

    I guess I can wait. Feli leaned over the table to grab another te of food. She made sure her breasts were hanging in perfect view for Stryg. But can you?

    Stryg licked his lips, Obviously.

    Mm. Feli grinned.

    After they finished eating, Stryg got up to leave. Feli made sure to kiss him on the lips in front of the entire staff first. He walked out of the Merry Crescent with a skip to his step. He felt refreshed and ready to face the new day.

    In some ways he had gotten everything he wanted sinceing to this city. The power of magic gave him the ability to defeat his enemies, like the onest night. He had also been able to eat tasty food, for free at that. And now he had a beautiful woman to spend his nights with. This had to be the best morning of his life, it was perfect. Until he saw her.

    Karen, the goblin traitor, stood across the street, moving between a crowd. The woman who had led him to an ambush was only a few dozen feet away. Strygs mood shattered in an instant and was reced with the cold fire of bitterness. He slipped into the crowd behind Karen. She wouldnt escape this time, nor would her friends.

    Stryg kept his distance from Karen and stalked her like a wolf searching for his next meal. He needed to follow her until she led him to the rest of her gang. Then hed make a n on how to kill them all.

    The problem was Karen never seemed to meet up with the other gangsters. Instead she spent most of her morning pickpocketing one unawaremoner or another. Stryg was getting annoyed, he was running out of time. sses would begin soon.

    After a few hours, Karen split off from the crowds and headed to a more residential area. There werent as many people, so Stryg had to keep a further distance. Luckily his eyesight, like his other senses, had be very sharp. It wasnt difficult to keep an eye on her. Eventually, she made her way to a small house. She knocked on the door a few times and waited.

    A few momentster an older goblin opened the door.

    The older woman smiled, There you are Karen, I was wondering where you went off to so early in the morning.

    Karen hugged the older goblin, Hey mom. Im home.

    Stryg cracked a malicious smile as he caught the damning words. He had found her home. This was huge. It didnt matter if he didnt know where the other gangsters were. Karen had nowhere to run and now he knew. Stryg could pressure her for the information on the location of the other gangsters. He left before she had a chance to notice him. sses were about to start, he needed to hurry.

 Chapter 39: Friendly Sparring

    Chapter 39: Friendly Sparring

    Chapter 39:

    The snowfall hadnt stopped professor Tauri from making her students exercise outside. The majority of them despised the cold and were sluggish throughout the ss. Most of the students were still runningps around the track. Stryg was one of the few who didnt mind the cold much and pressed forward. Like every day, Stryg finished first. But, his mind was elsewhere as he walked off his daily run.

    He needed to think of a n to deal with Karen. Stryg didnt know much about families, but he had seen how the animals in the forest behaved with their own. How a mother bear would risk everything to keep her family safe. Who knows, Karen might even give up herrades if her family was threatened.

    After his muscles had cooled down a bit Stryg headed over to the water barrel to get a drink.

    Hey, Stryg, Callum walked over. Clypeus and I almost passed you this time.

    The two vampires were always trying to beat one another on the track, but their true goal was to top Strygs unbroken 1st ce record.

    I was just a little tired. I ran from themoner district all the way to the schr district without stopping, Stryg drank down the water in one go.

    Seriously? You must have ran for an hour at least. Callum ran his hand through his ck hair, And here I thought we were finally catching up.

    Tell me about it, Stryg nced at professor Tauri, who was directing a few academy staff carryingrge wooden crates. The orc woman was always the fastest among the ss. It was almost infuriating how she always seemed to stay just a few steps ahead of Stryg everytime. He suspected the professor used magic, but he wasnt sure.

    Are you going to get some water? Stryg asked, stepping away from the barrel.

    No, I just actually had a drink, Callum pointed his thumb to his maid standing a few dozen feet away.

    I never found blood to be as refreshing as water, Stryg said.

    Youve drunk blood before?

    A few times. The cooks in my tribe would serve it during full moons, it was normally mixed in with some herbs.

    Are you sure youre not a half-vampire too? Callum raised an eyebrow.

    I dont know, Stryg sighed into his cup. Callum was one of the few ssmates who wasntpletely weirded out by Strygs off handedments. Besides Plum, he was the only student he really talked to.

    Okay, everyone gather around, Tauri called out.

    Stryg and the others made a circle around Tauri and the wooden crates next to her. The snow in the area had been cleared out, leaving dead yellow grass underneath it.

    Kithina was still trying to catch her breath. Running long distances wasnt easy for a dwarf, but she had at leaste to the point where she could finish the daily runs without falling to her knees in lung piercing agony. Tauri kept telling her that the exercise would help make her body stronger and more capable of channelling mana, but Kithina never felt that way.

    Today we are going to be doing something a bit different, Tauri stated. She opened the crates to reveal an assortment of wooden weapons. Sparring.

    Nora, a human ssmate, groaned, But we already have magic. Why would we ever use a club over a st of fire?

    Well for one, you are not a chromatic orange, so you cant cast me spells even if you wanted to. More importantly, while Professor Loh may be training you to be able to cast spells inbat, there will be times you run out of mana or your body is incapable of handling a spell or even worse, your spells are ineffective against your opponent. Weapons can help close that gap, Tauri exined.

    This isnt the martial academy, so I dont expect you to be weapon experts by the end of the year. But, I do expect you to be able to handle yourself if the need ever arises, Tauri said.

    She caught the worried nces of Nora and a few others. Dont stress too much though, you have three years to learn. Today well take it slow. Stryg, you are the swiftest on your feet in the entire ss, actually the entire student body. But how fast are you in an actual fight?

    Stryg became worried, was she challenging him to a fight?

    Tauri waved Stryg over to the weapons crate, Youll go first. Pick whatever weapon you want. They''re all wooden and dull, so dont worry about hurting your opponent.

    Stryg nodded with reluctance and began rummaging through the crate, hoping to find a suitable weapon.

    Who got 2nd ce today? Tauri asked.

    I did, Callum said with a proud smile. Normally, Clypeus or Kegrog would get 2nd, but he had managed to beat them both, barely.

    Youll be up against Stryg then. Choose your weapon, Tauri said.

    Alright, Callum went to another crate and picked up a wooden long sword.

    He felt a little sorry for the goblin. Callum had taken sword sses since he was a child. Besides Clypeus, there werent any trainedbatants in the ss.

    Stryg finally found what he was looking for. He reached deep into the crate and pulled out a quarterstaff. It wasnt a spear, but it would have to do. The students took several paces back to give the two magi fighting room.

    The goal is tond three hits on your opponent. Hits to the head or groin are not allowed. We are trying to avoid any serious injuries. At any point you can decide to give up. There is no shame, this is just practice after all, Tauri stated. Face each other and bow before each bout.

    Stryg bent his neck in a short and quick bow.

    Callum bowed at a 90 degree angle, his hand over his heart, May the goddess of war, Bellum, watch over us.

    Stryg didnt know too much about Bellum, but he did know how to fight. The students surrounded them in a circle and Tauri acted as the referee for the match. It reminded Stryg of home back in Vulture Woods, in the vige square.

    Begin! Tauri shouted.

    Callum and Stryg began to circle each other. No matter how this ends, were both hybrids, no grudges right? Callum smiled.

    Stryg hissed in response. Callum frowned.

    Stryg charged forward and made a wide swing at Callums chest. The half-vampire raised his sword high to block. Stryg used his own momentum and spun low to the ground, his staff following suit, and smashing into Callums exposed shin. Callum crashed to the floor with a shout of pain.

    1 point to Stryg, Tauri said.

    But, Stryg wasnt stopping. Callum was pushing himself up when Strygs quarterstaff mmed into his back, sending Callums face mming into the grass. The vampire didnt even have a chance to grab his sword before Stryg had whacked him a third time.

    Stop! Stop it Stryg! Tauri yelled.

    Stryg paused his assault and looked at her, I win. Three hits, right?

    Tauri pinched the bridge of her nose, Not consecutively. Youre supposed to back off after each hit.

    You didnt say that before, Stryg said with an air of innocence.

    I just assumed it was obvious. You know what, whatever. Now everyone knows. No more excuses. Callum how are you feeling? Tauri said.

    Oh gods, I cant feel my back, Callum whimpered from the ground.

    Kegrog, take Callum to the infirmary please and be gentle, Tauri sighed.

    Yes, maam, Kegrog said. The orc gingerly picked up Callum in a princess carry.

    Kithina winced in sympathy as Callum was taken away.

    <em> Damn, that Stryg</em>, Kithina thought with clenched fists.

    Seeing as you''re still full of energy, youll go another round Stryg, Tauri said.

    I volunteer to be his opponent, Clypeus raised his hand.

    Looks like we have a challenger, Tauri smiled. Grab a weapon and hit the field.

    Clypeus jogged up to a crate and selected two wooden dii. He tested the weight of each dius, before walking over to Stryg.

    May Bellum protect the worthy, Clypeus bowed, hand to his heart.

    Stryg imitated the bow this time.

    Begin! Tauri shouted.

    Clypeus dashed at Stryg with surprising speed. He swung his staff at the vampires legs, but Clypeus jumped over with a twist and shed his des at him. Stryg rolled to dodge, but the dius clipped his shoulder.

    1 point to Clypeus, Tauri said.

    Stryg frowned. The de had been faster than he had anticipated. Clypeus kept a stony face and walked back to his starting point.

    Begin! Tauri said.

    Stryg rushed forward and performed a flurry of thrusts at Clypeus mid-region. Clypeus brandished his dii with expert skill, blocking each attack with swift deftness. The vampire waited for a break in the attacks and jumped towards Stryg, his de aimed at the hybrids arm. Stryg was waiting for the attack, he jumped backwards out of Clypeus reach and mmed the staff into his ribs. Clypeus grit his teeth in pain, but said nothing.

    1 point to Stryg, Tauri stated.

    The two fighters went back to their starting position.

    Begin! She shouted.

    They both charged each other immediately. When Stryg was close he drove his staff at Clypeus leg. The vampire parried the attack at a downwards angle. He kicked the staff to the ground and vaulted off it, twisting in the air right past Stryg. He shed at Strygs back as hended. The force of the blow sending Stryg to his knees. He was too slow to react, he hadnt seen iting.

    2 points to Clypeus, Tauri stated.

    Stryg cursed under his breath. Clypeus nodded curtly.

    Begin! Tauri shouted.

    Stryg and Clypeus began to encircle one another. Each wary of the others attack. Stryg focused on Clypeus feet, waiting for a single pause, a moment of distraction.

    Clypeus took a step closer, Stryg swung the quarterstaff as far he could reach. Clypeus ducked underneath and charged him. Stryg gripped the staff at its low point and mmed the butt of the staff at his opponent. The vampire blocked the attack with one de. Stryg immediately let go of the staff and kicked Clypeus in the face. The other dius met Strygs foot, parried it away, and shed at him.

    3 points to Clypeus! Thats it, done! Tauri crossed her arms. Stryg, at the end you went for an illegal hit to the face. Youre off the field for the day, leave my ss!

    Stryg red at the orc. She raised her eyebrow, daring Stryg to make a move. Instead, he sighed and walked away.

    Tauri shook her head and turned to Clypeus, Well done. 3 solid hits.

    As expected of a member of house Gale, Nora smiled at the vampire. You''re not a warrior family for nothing.

    Mm. Clypeus stared at the cyan goblin in the distance.

 Chapter 40: My Fault

    Chapter 40: My Fault

    Stryg left the field in an angry mood. Despite his newfound physical gifts, his hybrid nature, and training, it still wasn''t enough to ovee Clypeus. It annoyed Stryg to no end. He was focusing so much on his magical studies, that he had neglected his physical training. Hed need to make time to rectify the situation.

    Hey, Stryg! Im d I found you, Plum called out from a nearby hallway.

    Plum? I thought we were supposed to meet up in the library. Stryg tilted his head.

    Yeah, but the project meeting can wait. I wanted to talk to you before that. She motioned him into an empty ssroom.

    Stryg followed out of curiosity.

    Plum adjusted her sses and took a deep breath, I wanted to apologize for the other day at the trade district.

    Because you were being stupid for charging in to save that woman? No need. I think that thugs punch to your gut taught you your lesson.

    No, not that. I dont regret trying to help her, Plum frowned. Just hear me out for a moment. I wanted to apologize for what I said to you, about killing those guys. While I still disagree with what you did, I know you were just trying to protect me. Thank you for that.

    ...Youre wee, Stryg tilted his head. But, if youre happy that I helped, then why do you disagree with what I did? It doesnt make sense. I dont understand.

    Plum sighed, Do you really want to know?

    I guess so. There is so much I dont understand in this ce, and its people, Stryg sighed. Any information you can give would help.

    My reasons are personal, are you sure you want to know?

    Stryg raised an eyebrow, I recall someone saying we were friends? Or was that a lie?

    Oh, someones getting smart, shrewd even, Plum smiled, but it didnt reach her eyes. Are you sure you want to know? She whispered.

    Stryg took a seat at a nearby desk. I think?

    Plum nodded slowly in consent. She leaned against the wall, My mother is quite smart, you know. When she was young, despite being discriminated against as a woman, she managed to score a scribe apprenticeship at Undergrowth. She excelled and was the best among her peers, but in her final year of training, I was born. She suddenly decided to quit her apprenticeship and dedicate all her time to me instead. Can you believe it? She gave up her future for an idiot like me.

    Instead of working for a fancy lord in a fancy house, she spent her time teaching me how to read and write. Its how I got my love of books. But, there weren''t enough opportunities in Undergrowth for my father to support the three of us. So, my parents decided to move to the great trade city of Hollow Shade, Plum recalled the citys name in a mocking tone.

    It was a very difficult transition for all of us. The journey through Dusk Valley was dangerous, filled with bandits and raiders. Luckily, we managed to arrive without harm. But, we werent rted to any of the drow aristocratic houses that lived in Hollow Shade. Finding work wasnt easy. My dad was a carpenter by trade, but we were now in Dusk Valley, not many trees around. There werent many carpenter shops either and the few that existed werent hiring.

    My dad couldnt find work, even as a simpleborer. Unlike in Undergrowth, mostmoners here are either humans or goblins, and they tend to stick to their own. My mom was able to pick up the asional clerk job here and there, which helped keep us afloat. But, we still struggled paying the namete tax and putting food on the table. It was like that for almost an entire year. Plum turned to him, Tell me Stryg, do you know about the festival of the gods?

    Never heard of it, Stryg shook his head.

    I guessed as much. Every year, right before summer begins, people of the four great cities hold arge festival to celebrate the gods. Hollow Shade throws the biggest festival of all, right in the central district itself.

    At the time I was only ten years old. I had heard from other kids of the amazing sweets and toys that were specially imported just for the festival. I wanted to go so badly, I begged my parents. My mom told me we didnt have the money to afford the entry fees, let alone anything inside. I remember crying to my dad so many nights, pleading to him for a chance to go.

    Plum sniffed and closed her eyes tightly. She took deep slow breaths before continuing, I thought that if I cried hard enough my dad would let me just go. As if it were that easy, like magic. Instead the only thing I managed to do was make my loving father feel more guilty and insecure that he couldnt provide for his family. So much so to the point that it made my father, the kindest man youd ever meet, break down.

    My family had befriended a goblin during that time. He was kind, if a little rough around the edges. He told my dad of how he had a few shady jobs lined up and that if my dad wanted he could join in. To help pay for the bills and such, he said. My father turned him down. But, with all my incessant begging, my father eventually took him up on the offer. My mom and I didnt know.

    They were small burry jobs, here and there. One night my dad and his friend got caught stealing a vase by the tenant. They had been wearing masks, they could have just knocked the guy out. Yet, my dads friend killed the witness before they had a chance to alert the authorities. My dad just let it happen, frozen by worries of what might happen if they were caught.

    After that night my dad gave up thievery. But, without my dads help, his friend was caught in another job and failed to escape. He was jailed and interrogated. He told them everything, even my dads name. Plum swallowed. I can clearly remember the night the guards broke into my house and ripped my dad from his bed. They clobbered him so badly before dragging him away. Blood was everywhere, the floor, the walls, on me.

    Tears poured down Plums grey face, Had he just been a thief they would have cut his arm off. However, my father had been implicated in a murder of an innocent man. I remember seeing the dead tenants family at the trial. I remember the tears of his children, who couldnt understand why their father had been taken from them. My father stood no chance, they fed him to the walls shades the very next evening.

    Im sorry, Stryg said in a quiet voice.

    Plum wiped the tears from her face, Its not your fault.

    That goblin gave your fathers name up so easily. He is a shame to all goblin-kind. You should never betray your own. Yet, Stryg recalled how he had run away from his own tribemates at themia cave. He was a shame to goblins as well.

    ...How can you be friends with me, a goblin, even a hybrid one, after what that goblin did to your father? Stryg would never be friends with an orc after the war centuries ago.

    Plump shook her head, You cant judge an entire species because of what one person did. Besides, he never <em>technically </em>gave up my fathers name. He was interrogated by a purple mage, like me. I may have focused on learning the fusion of the dark element and purple mana to cast illusion spells, there are many purple magi that focus on the other spell form.

    Purple mana and the lightning element, Stryg said in dawning realization.

    Plum nodded, Thats right. The mind spell form. The mage used them to read the goblins mind. He never gave up my fathers name willingly. My mom doesnt see it that way though. I think she cante to grips with what happened. She cant stand the sight of goblins anymore. She med my dads friend for everything that happened.

    She heaved, But, the true me for my fathers death lies with a stupid little girl, who couldnt stop begging her father for some useless toy.

    Stryg wasnt sure why, but he felt pity for her. It went against everything he had learned. Crying was weakness, coddling the weak was wrong, and yet, Plum had never seemed stronger than she had at this moment. Stryg dragged a chair over, hopped on it, reached out and gingerly patted her head.

    You dont have to do this, Plum mumbled through tears. I know you dont like touching people. Ive always liked that you are different. You dont have tofort me like others. You dont have to say its not my fault, either. It doesnt matter what you say. It wont change a thing.

    Stryg believed her. He didnt say a word and just kept patting her. Plums shoulders began to shake. She abruptly hugged him tightly and broke down sobbing. Stryg was frozen, unsure what to do. He increased the pace of his head pats, but she wasnt letting go. Eventually, with slow cautious movement, he opened his arms and returned the embrace. Stryg held her head to his chest and stroked her hair, it seemed oddly familiar.

    They stayed that way for a long time. After her tears had dried, Plum took a shaky breath and let go. Stryg hopped off the chair and took a step back.

    Plum removed her sses and used her sleeve to wipe her face, Im a mess.

    Stryg studied her, I think you came out alright, all things considered.

    Plum rolled her eyes. I meant what I look like right now Financially things did turn out okay, I guess. My mom eventually scored a decent paying job and I was lucky enough to be a mageborn. A real happily ever after, huh? Plum said bitterly.

    Thats that fairy tale saying, right? Dont you need some kind of lover and a sunset before you can say that? Stryg recalled.

    Something along those lines, Plum chuckled.

    By the way, how did it ever go with that woman from the alleyway? Did you ever ask her out for drinks? Stryg asked, curious.

    I-I did, Plum fiddled with her sses.

    Oh, that actually worked, wow.

    What? Youre the one who told me to do it!

    Yeah, but I just heard someone talk about it. I didnt actually think it was going to work.

    Gods, sometimes I just want to smack you, Plum pouted.

    Not a chance, youre too slow. Stryg grinned, revealing his small fangs.

    I thought I was going too fast, Plum smirked.

    What do you mean?

    I already asked her to the winter ball.

    And?

    She said yes! Plum made a small fist pump.

    Stryg nodded, It seems my drinks advice was spot on.

    Shut up, you dont know anything about women.

    I dont know about that. Stryg went to the door.

    What is that supposed to mean? Wait, no. Did you sleep with someone? When? Where? <em>How</em>? You gotta tell me all the details.

    We should get going, Callum and Kithina are probably waiting for us, Stryg opened the door.

    Hold up, Plum grabbed his shoulder. ...Thank you, for listening and everything afterwards. I mean it. I havent told that story in a long time. Ive never had many friends, but Im d you''re mine, Plum smiled.

    Stryg never understood families very well, but for a brief moment he considered that this was what it might feel like. Me too.

    Wait, are you blushing? Plum leaned in with wide eyes.

    No, Stryg looked away.

    Your face is more blue than normal. Youre totally blushing! Plumughed.

    Shut up pervert, Stryg left with a quick stride.

    Hey, wait for me!

 Chapter 41: Book of Dragons

    Chapter 41: Book of Dragons

    Chapter 41:

    Stryg and Plum arrived at the library and headed towards their usual study spot, a table situated in a corner of the 2nd floor. Kithina was already there, several papers sprawled around her. Callum was sitting backwards, a leg on each side of the chair, his chest resting on the back rest. His maid had pulled up his shirt and was applying ointment to his back.

    Yourete, Kithina said without looking up from her notes.

    Plums fault, Stryg said.

    Not cool, Plum pouted. Callum what happened to you?

    Oh, hey guys, not much. Just lost a sparring match is all. I already got treatment from the white magi in the infirmary. This is just my maid being overly cautious, Callum winced as his maid began bandaging him up.

    Stryg attacked him while he was downed. The cheater, Kithina said.

    You did what!? Plum looked at Stryg in surprise.

    No one said I couldnt. In a real fight youre supposed to attack them while they are downed and at their most vulnerable, Stryg crossed his arms.

    That was a spar not a fight, Kithina muttered.

    Did you bring the book? Callum asked, hoping to change the topic.

    It wasnt easy to get. I had to do a bunch of chores for the head librarian before she gave me a chance to ess one of the rare archives and it was only for like 5 minutes! The stingy hag, Plumined.

    But you have it then? Kithina asked eagerly.

    Yup, right here, Plum pulled out an old leather-bound book from her satchel. I cant actually lend it to you guys since it''s from the rare archives. Only reason I was able to take it out is because Im a librarians assistant. But, I already tranted most of it, so I can pretty much sum up the important bits.

    Thats a start. Kithina held an ink pen at the ready.

    Kithinas father was a scribe, and she had learned a lot from him. She had the best penmanship of the group and was unanimously voted to write the essay portion of the project.

    Kithina had nominated Callum to be the speaker for the project, thanks to his charismatic nature. Stryg had agreed, since he didnt want to talk in front of the whole ss. That left the practical aspect of the project in Strygs hands. Though, none of them really knew what their roles meant yet, due to ack of knowledge of dragons.

    Plum cleared her throat, So, the book is about the son of an ebon lord over four centuries ago. He was a schr with a rare penchant for adventure. He dedicated most of his life to the pursuit of the study of dragons. He got far, or rather too close. They say a dragon killed him in one of his outings. His apprenticepiled her masters notes and made this book.

    Sounds pretty urate. Dragons kill people, whats new? Kithina said.

    A lot actually, Plum began. You guys know how everyone at this table is a different species, but we are all still chromatic species.

    Its why were chromatic magi and not elemental magi, yes? Stryg confirmed.

    Exactly. Well, it turns out so are dragons. In fact, if the book is to be believed, they are the first of the chromatic species, Plum said.

    So, there exist chromatic mage dragons then? Callum asked.

    Plum raised her index finger. See, thats when things start getting weird. Most members of chromatic species cant innately absorb mana. But, all dragons can, which would technically make them all mageborn. And this is where it gets even weirder; unlike elemental mana, all forms of chromatic mana require a spell in order to be used. It requires practice to use chromatic magic, it doesnte naturally, like say, a baby drake being able to breathe fire.

    But cant dragons breathe fire too? Callum asked.

    Exactly, which would lend credence to dragons being natural magic users and magi. That or dragons are chromatic and elemental magi. Either way it means they have both chromatic and elemental mana, something that is unheard of within any species, Plum said.

    Is that even possible? Stryg asked.

    Plum shook her head, Normally, it shouldnt be. I have read of a few exceptions, hybrids born from a union of a chromatic and an elemental species. One in particr was about a drow-siren hybrid. She was a chromatic blue mage <em>and </em>a natural magic user, capable of using the enchanting voice of the sirens.

    Plum continued, But, chromatic-elemental hybrids are supposed to be incredibly rare. The rate of pregnancy is very low, and miscarriages are very high, which is saying something, since all hybrid pregnancies are quite rare. Even if that wasnt the case, dragons arent hybrids, theyre an entire species. Honestly, I dont know what to make of it.

    Its far more than what weve learned so far. I can use this. Maybe pose the essay as a theory of the magical nature of dragons? Kithina began jotting down her ideas.

    Kithinas right. Thank you Plum. We would never have gotten this far without you. We probably would have still been stuck with those fairy tale books we found, Callum smiled.

    Kithina groaned, Tell me about it. What would a powerful dragon ever want with some random princess as tribute? In fact, couldnt a dragon just burn down the castle and then take the princess?

    Kithina enjoyed fairy tales, but those just didnt make any sense.

    Ive been meaning to ask, what is a princess anyway? Stryg asked.

    Its a form of royalty. The daughter of a monarch, Callum exined.

    I dont understand anything of what you said, Stryg frowned.

    Hm, okay, Callum looked up in thought. I guess Ill have to start from the beginning. A monarchy is a system where a single person rules an entirend, that ruler is known as a monarch. Royalty are the family members of the monarch, or the monarch themselves. One kind of monarchy is called the feudal system, which some of the other Realms practice. The monarch in a feudal system is called a king and his daughter a princess.

    Ive never heard of a king before either, Stryg sighed.

    He was busy studying magic, but he really needed to make time to read more about the Realms culture and history.

    Thats because the Ebon Realm doesnt have any, Callum said. Were an oligarchy instead. Its when a group of people rule thend together. In this case, the city councils rule the great cities, who in turn rule most of thend within the Realm.

    Actually, we took the term of lords from the feudal system. Back before the Schism, the Ebon Realm was ruled by a small group of incredibly powerful magi. When they visited other Realms, they were oftentimes called lords, a title referring to the ruler of and. The name stuck and they came to be known as the ebon lords, rulers of the Ebon Realm. Though the term lord lost its meaning through the years, it still signifies a position of great power and influence within the Ebon Realm, Callum exined.

    So, like the warlords of the Dusk Valley? Stryg asked.

    Callum frowned, Yes, technically that is correct. They are men and women who have gatheredrge armies under them, hence the war part. But, there are other warlords who arent our enemies. We have several in Hollow Shade. And they also haverge groups of soldiers under theirmand. In fact, they tend to be incredibly skilled warriors themselves. My father is a warlord, one of the greatest.

    Yeah, but isnt he also a city lord, since he is on the city council? Which, I <em>think</em>, outsses the warlord title, Kithina voiced.

    Wait, you can be more than one kind of lord? Stryg asked.

    Yes, to both of you, Callum nodded. My father is a city lord, but I prefer his warlord title more. The city council positions tend to be passed down to the leaders of the great houses, generation after generation. My father was no different, but he earned his warlord title through battle.

    He seems like a powerful warrior, Stryg nodded in approval.

    He is. I wish to be a lord like him some day, Callum said. Though, not necessarily a war lord. There are a few different options, mage lord, warlord, merchant lord, city lord, and ebon lord. Of course, there are no more ebon lords. But, the rest of the titles can still be obtained, so long as I acquire the proper form of power. My father is a very powerful mage, but he never obtained the mage lord title. I hope to surpass him in this, perhaps.

    Thats a nice goal to strive for, Kithina smiled.

    Believe me, I have so much more I wish to aplish, Callum scratched his cheek.

    Im done applying the ointment, Callums maid said, pulling his shirt back down.

    Thank you, Callum replied.

    Plum, is there anything else you can tell us about the dragons? Kithina asked.

    There was some mention of a dragons scales being fireproof, but not much more than that. Most of the other notes in the book are just ramblings. But, I can try to see what I can find. Figures, the one time a schr gets to see a dragon up close, it kills him, Plum sighed.

    Well, there is one other firsthand ount, if our young residential schr is to be believed, Callum looked over at Stryg.

    The goblin had avoided the dragon sighting topic ever since he mentioned it. Whenever Callum had brought it up, Stryg had refused to speak, even so far as getting angry. Eventually, Callum had left it alone, but his curiosity couldnt help it, and this seemed like a good time to segue into the conversation.

    Stryg hasnt seen a dragon before, Plumughed.

    Stryg stayed silent.

    Plum did a double take, Wait, you havent right, Stryg? Why are you looking away from me? Oi! Look at me!

    ...It was a long time ago, Stryg muttered. I dont wanna talk about it.

    Oh,e on. You cant just say youve seen a dragon and not tell us, Plum poked Strygs cheek.

    He snapped at her, Plum pulled her finger away before he could bite it.

    Sheughed, Come on, please?

    ...You owe me, Stryg grumbled.

    Deal, Plum grinned.

    Callum had made the right decision, bringing up the topic with Plum around. She was the only one Stryg seemed to really open up to. Callum was genuinely curious about Stryg''s dragon ims. Normally, hed simply dismiss a dragon sighting, but Stryg had lived deep in Vulture Woods, it was possible.

    Its not a great story, Stryg mumbled.

    But, Plums eyes were wide with wonder, eager to hear Strygs very next words. Even Kithina had put her pen down to listen.

    Stryg sighed, Where to begin?

    ~~~

    Stryg was ten years old, yet he was much smaller than the other goblin children in the vige. He had trouble keeping up with them in simple exercises, let alone training.

    One day, he decided to ask the hunters for help. If anyone knew how to be strong it was them. Of course, they were busy and didnt have time to train a weak child. He insisted that simply watching them during their training exercises would be enough. They refused and left for a hunt.

    But, Stryg was tenacious, if a bit foolish. That morning when the hunters left, he sneaked out of the vige and followed them from afar. Unfortunately, his tracking skills were horrible and he lost the group after only a few minutes. In fact, he lost his way back home too. He was irrevocably lost in the most dangerous forest in all the Ebon Realm.

    Stryg began to panic, afraid of the creatures that lurked behind every tree. The growls of animals called out all around him. A twig snapped from behind. He dashed off into the distance, with all the speed his little feet could carry him. He pushed through the small bushes nearby, scraping his skin. Howls echoed between the woods. His foot caught a tree root. He fell to the floor and tumbled down a steep hill. All he could hear, taste, smell, and feel was pain as his body was battered with rocks.

    When Stryg finally came to, he was at the foot of the hill, in front of a pond. His body ached all over, his arms and legs were covered in bloody scrapes. He tried wobbling to his feet. A sharp pain pierced his foot. He crashed to the floor in another wave of agony. He had sprained his ankle and couldnt move. He was bleeding, lost, and alone. He was going to die here. His eyes filled with tears at his dismal ending. The goblin child wailed in anguish, his cries reverberating through the canopy.

    The still pond shuddered and the waters parted as a cluster of amethyst scales emerged from below. Strygs cries turned into high pitch screams at the sight of the draconic face.

 Chapter 42: Lost in the Woods

    Chapter 42: Lost in the Woods

    The dragons head spanned a dozen feet across. The deep purple eyes studied the terrified goblin child.

    Its mouth opened slowly to reveal razor sharp teeth the size of short swords, So, youre the one who woke me from my nap.

    Stryg whimpered in fear. The dragons body sauntered out of the pond. Its amethyst scales shimmered in various colors.

    Stryg crawled away with what little strength he had. Help, help me!

    The draconic neck slithered above the goblin, You are very far from home, child.

    Strygs head slowly turned up to the dragon. His eyes widened to saucers, his lip quivered, but no voice came out.

    The dragons wed hand swept the child in a tight hold, Why are you alone?

    Strygs face paled. H-help, he whispered.

    No onesing, the dragons mouth opened wide.

    Its serpentine tongue flicked out and thered Stryg with its saliva. Stryg shivered at the touch. The dragons neck suddenly snapped back and tilted its head. After a long agonizing moment, the dragon lowered the child onto a nearby boulder.

    Its pearl white teeth opened wide in a menacing manner. Stryg pulled back, only to realize the dragon was smiling.

    You taste horrible, the dragons rumbling voice reverberated.

    The indigo wings stretched out, expanding over a hundred feet, water dripping from the membrane edges. Its powerful wings beat the air with a thunderous force, lifting the creature into the sky within moments. The sts of wind pushed Stryg off the boulder and mmed him into the rocky shore. He groaned in pain as he saw the giant dragons silhouette disappear into a speck in the sky.

    Stryg! What are you doing here?! A hunter shouted from the top of the hill.

    Stryg had never been so happy to see the entric goblin in his life. Sigte!

    We told you to stay in the vige, Sigte ran down the hill with haste.

    Strygs fear of the dragon was quickly reced with the fear of what the hunters would do to him. His fears came true when he noticed the other hunters at the treeline above.

    I-im sorry. I tried following you, but I got lost. Stryg mumbled and hung his head in shame.

    He was a pathetic excuse for a would-be hunter, no wonder they didnt want him to join them.

    Youre lucky we were nearby. I heard your cries and we rushed right over, Sigte nced at the sky, then looked around, scanning for any threats. We should get going. Our trails never cross this area. Get up Stryg.

    Stryg tried and whimpered in pain. Sigte nced at the childs quickly swelling ankle.

    Sigte, we need to go! A hunter shouted from the top of the hill.

    One second! Sigte shouted back. He crouched and looked over Strygs beaten state, Did you fall down the hill?

    Stryg bit his lip and nodded.

    Sigte turned around, Get on my back, Ill carry you.

    Stryg hesitated.

    I cant have you hobbling, and slowing us down, Sigte said, Hurry.

    Strygs small arms wrapped around the older goblins neck. Sigte grabbed his legs carefully and stood up. He jogged up the hill with the swift deftness of a hunter.

    The vige isnt very far from here, Ill take the boy back. You all go on ahead without me, Sigte said to the other hunters.

    Sigte ran off, before the others had a chance to respond. Stryg was grateful for the quick departure, he worried that the others would punish him severely.

    Stryg stayed quiet on the way back. The rattling of red leaves and Sigtes quiet footsteps were the only sounds on the trail. Stryg had never been given a piggyback ride before and he was afraid Sigte would push him off if he said anything incriminating.

    You know the forest is dangerous, Sigte broke the silence. Why did you leave the vige on your own? You could have gotten killed. Even if you didnt, First Mother might do the job herself. She ordered the children to stay in the vige.

    But...I wanted to show everyone I could track them. I wanted to be a good hunter. Stryg could feel his eyes begin to burn with tears.

    And how did that go? Do you think you''re good hunter-material now? Or maybe you realized youre just a fool.

    I-i just. I just wanted to be strong like you. Stryg buried his face in Sigtes shoulder.

    Sigte could feel the soft shuddering of the child.

    Sigte sighed, There are better ways of bing strong than learning how to track or hunt.

    Like what? Stryg sniffed.

    Well, youre in luck. It just so happens I know a very secret method of bing strong.

    Really?

    Really. I call it the secret ability of <em>words</em>.

    Words? That doesnt sound very strong

    Well, if you dont want to learn thats fine by me.

    Wait, wait! I want to learn. Please, teach me, <em>please.</em>

    Only if you promise to never venture into the Woods by yourself again.

    I promise. I super promise with all my heart.

    All your hearts? Thats a lot of responsibility.

    No its not, I got a small heart.

    Sigteughed.

    So, when can we start?

    ---

    The reading came in useful. Writing too, I guess. Im not much of a writer though, I could never get the words just right, Stryg shrugged.

    Thats it? What happened to the dragon? Did you actually get in trouble with your parents? What about Sigte and the other hunters? Plum asked on the edge of her seat. She had to know what happened next.

    I thought Sigtes lessons were a joke. Turns out they were quite useful, Stryg nced at the bookshelves.

    He sounds like a great guy, Kithina smiled.

    He was. Its thanks to him that I even had a chance of being able to learn here. Had I been illiterate I would have been ced in basic literacy sses and I would have fallen behind.

    Stryg ran his hand through his grey hair. I wish I could have repaid the favor, but a dire bear got him a few yearster, ate him up whole... I was his apprentice, but instead of being there to help Sigte when he needed me, I was drawing pictures in the dirt. All because I wasnt strong enough to go with him. He died alone.

    Stryg chuckled, And you know whats funny? No one cared. Not a single person made a fuss, only an off-handment of how there was one less mouth to feed. Just me. It was only me. They hit me for every tear I shed that day. Compassion was for the weak, they said. Its easier not to feel, it makes you stronger, they said. A better warrior I guess it did.

    ...Stryg, are you okay? Plum touched his shoulder.

    Of course, why wouldnt I be? Stryg cleared his throat. Anyway, to answer your questions, I never saw the dragon again. As for my parents? Well, the tribes children are raised by the Mothers. First Mother beat the crap out of me after Sigte carried me back that day. She broke my rib, I deserved it.

    Oh. Kithina sat back.

    You definitely didnt deserve that Stryg. Kids run off to y all the time. Its no excuse for child abuse. She should have never hurt you like that, Plum frowned.

    Please, I got off lucky if you ask me. Others have been killed for far less. I was a weak little goblin who had no right to go off on his own. I endangered the hunter party by forcing them to go off track and rescue me, Stryg said.

    Strygthats... Kithina muttered.

    What are you talking about? To think you called me an idiot. Stryg, you cant just let some woman whos not actually your mom hurt you like that. Please, tell me someone dealt with her, Plum said.

    No, not really, I guess. Stryg sped his hands. Actually, she threatened to kill and eat mest time we spoke. I never did return to the vige after that

    So, the dragon just let you live? Callum finally spoke up.

    ...It found me disgusting, a freak. A dragon didnt want to eat something like that. It wasnt much of a surprise, were oddities of nature, right Callum? Not even fit to pass down our blood. Stryg stood up. I should get going.

    Stryg wait up, Plum followed him.

    Callum watched them leave with a look of contemtion. Strygs story sounded ridiculous. Perhaps, a dragons palette was so refined as to not eat anything that might not seem normal, but it should have at least killed Stryg for interrupting its slumber.

    Callum would have called the whole story a farce if it wasnt for one little detail. Stryg had said the dragons scales shimmered in different colors. Of all the stories folk told of dragons, none mentioned such a feature. But, Callum knew otherwise. His father once told him of a Veres ancestor, who once encountered a dragon. The scales shimmered a variety of colors, as well. Though, the rest of Strygs story just didnt add up. Callum wasnt sure what to make of it.

    Killing and eating him? Thats a dumb joke, Kithinaughed.

    Callum was broken away from his thoughts. He nced at the red-headed dwarf, Strygs from a sylvan tribe, right? Ive heard stories about them, their fierceness and brutality. They are said to sometimes eat their enemies. If Stryg did something worthy of bing their enemy, I wouldnt be surprised if this First Mother person would follow through with her threat. The very fact that Stryg hasnt returned to his vige and is here instead gives credence to that theory.

    Thats horrible, Kithina gasped.

    In many ways this was good for Callum. It meant Stryg had nowhere to go back to. He could be the friend that Stryg needed, that Stryg would owe.

    The other night had gone well. The Veres family practically owned the restaurant they had visited. It wasnt hard for Callum to use his familys influence to check their reservation ledgers. He needed to find a name. Stryg was normally standoffish, unwilling to be friendly to all but Plum. However, if there was one thing Callum could count on was Strygs ruthlessness towards his foes. Callums tender back was a testament to that.

    Callum needed to find someone who would be Strygs enemy. Someone who could divert Strygs anger at Callums own enemies, yet not implicate Callum himself, not yet at least. Callum found the perfect name. Maeve Mora, his cousin, but not a Veres. A family member who hated him, yet loved his siblings. Whats more, she hated him because of her dislike of hybrids. The icing on the cake was that the cocky Maeve had made Stryg her enemy all on her own. Callum didnt even need to lift a finger, all he had to do was make his own reservation line up with Maeves.

    Things went almost perfectly. Callum had regrettably been forced to step in and stop Stryg from attacking Maeve in the restaurant. At least it seemed like a testament of Callums loyalty to family, or at least Maeve would think so. Sure, Maeve was annoyed at Callum for defending Stryg, but, in the end it didnt matter. Maeve never liked him much to begin with.

    As for Stryg, Callum and him now shared amon enemy, a reason to bond together. To be allies. Hed help Stryg get his revenge, eventually. First, hed mold him into a powerful de, sharp and deadly. Callum genuinely liked Stryg and he hoped one day the goblin hybrid would be his dagger in the dark.

    First, Callum needed to deal with his would-be shield in the light. He stared at Kithina. He had counted on Maeves loathing for hybrids, but not her hostility towardsmoners. The vampiress had made Kithina cry and run away. He was now left to clean up the mess. It wasnt all bad he told himself. After all, he needed Kithina to be strong, mentally and physically. He had many ns for his two friends. But, like all the greatest ns, his began with small, precise, design.

    Kithina, I fear I owe you an apology, Callum said.

    What do you mean? You didnt do anything, Kithina scrunched her brow.

    But, I did. I invited you to a restaurant and I was unable to protect you from my horrid cousin. Im ashamed of myself. I failed to protect your honor, Callum ced his hand over his heart.

    Kithina smiled sadly, Its not your fault. I dont even care about something like honor. Its just... It was my first time being in a ce like that. It was so elegant,vish even. Everyone was so well dressed and seemed so important. I had never been to the vi district. I just wish it hadnt ended like that, you know?

    Callum looked down in shame, I do. He suddenly shot to his feet, I may not be able to change the past. But, perhaps, I may be able to change this very moment. He turned to his maid, Clear my schedule for the day.

    Yes, young master, the maid nodded.

    Huh? Kithina nced between them.

    Callum bowed with a flourish and held out his hand, Miss Kithina, would you honor me by joining me for a night of shopping at some of the vi districts most elegant, dare I say,vish, stores. There is a new shop that just opened that sells these little strawberry cakes, I hear they are to die for. My treat of course.

    I-I, uh, Kithinas mouth hung open.

    That is if you want to. Id hate to inconvenience you, Callum tried to hide the pain in his eyes.

    Uh, no, <em>no. </em>Its not an inconvenience at all. Id love to go, Kithina nodded repeatedly.

    Wonderful, he smiled.

 Chapter 43: What am I Doing?

    Chapter 43: What am I Doing?

    Stryg rubbed his hands to gather what little warmth he could. Snowkes danced around him in a muted gust of wind. He sat perched on the rooftop of an old house in themoner district. It waste, or rather quite early, the sun would be rising soon. He had been here for the better part of the night, waiting quietly for his opportunity.

    In retrospect, he should have brought nkets from his apartment, but it was toote for that. He wished he could create a fire like his master. Instead he was shivering like a newborn, with only a thin grey cloak to keep him warm.

    The door of the house across the street creaked open. This was it. Strygs patience was finally about to pay off. Karens mother stepped out from the house, holding a basket.

    Stryg had wondered what would be the best way to make Karen talk. Should he threaten her mother, attack her, or kidnap her? With the mothers life on the line, Karen would be sure to talk about the whereabouts of the rest of her gang. Despite spending the night on a snow-covered rooftop, Stryg had been unable to make a decision.

    Karens mother looked back at the house, Hurry up, well bete.

    Coming! A small mass of bundled winter clothing waddled out, Mommy, this is too much. I can barely move.

    I dont want you catching a cold.

    Can I just stay home then? Its freezing out here, the small childined.

    Your dad has been working all night and will probably keep working throughout the day. He needs something to eat. I would have sent Karen, but your sister hasnte home either. So, I need to go and I cant leave you alone.

    Im already 8 and 3 quarters, I can handle myself, the child pouted.

    Im sorry honey, I cant leave you by yourself, there could be dangerous people just waiting to <em>catch you</em>! The mothers fingersunched a tickle assault.

    The child giggled and tried to run away, but her mother caught her in her arms, Nooo!

    I got you! The mother kissed her daughter on her chubby green cheek.

    After another bout ofughter she set her daughter down.

    The child pointed at the dark road ahead, where the morning suns rays barely reached. What happens if the dangerous people are over there?

    Ill protect you of course, to my dying breath, the mother ced her hand over heart proudly.

    I don''t want you to die! The child cried out.

    Its just an expression, sweetheart. Im not going anywhere. Come on, lets get going, the mother held her daughters hand tightly.

    Stryg watched the scene unfold with surreal wonder. Was this what other children behaved like? How a mother treated her child? It was foreign, puzzling, raw. The daughters eyes were full of curiosity. Had he been like that as a child? Naive and innocent to the dangers that lurked in the shadows? And was he the one who would take it away from her?

    What am I doing? Stryg muttered to himself.

    The world was cruel and without reason, Stryg had learned that at an early age. But, this moment, this action, was his to control. Karen might be guilty, yet these two were innocent. Karen was an enemy, she had to die, and Stryg would be the cause. But, these two didnt have to be involved, not directly. Stryg sighed and turned to leave. Hed have to find another way.

    A pair of undead sentinels walked around the corner and spotted the mother and child. The cloaked guardians shambled towards them. The little girl hid behind her mothers skirt.

    Its okay honey. I thought they would be gone by now, but we have our nametes. The mother patted her childs head. She reached into her basket and pulled out a small iron namete, Let us pass please.

    The sentinels did not slow their advance, instead they raised their iron chains. The mothers eyes widened as the blood drained from her jade-green face. Her eyes darted around in panic. She wasnt sure she could outrun them, her daughter certainly couldnt. There was only one thing she could do.

    The mother gripped her daughters shoulders, Sophi, you need to run. Ill distract them.

    Mommy, I cant. Sophis knees shook.

    Baby, you have too. She kissed Sophis forehead, Ill protect you, just go. <em>Now!</em>

    The iron whip cracked through the air and mmed into Strygs shoulder. The mother pulled her daughter back in surprise at the sudden stranger who appeared from nowhere. Stryg fell to his knees in pain.

    <em> Fuuuck</em>, Stryg groaned silently.

    He had nned to push the daughter away from the oingshing, but had been too slow. The sentinels marched forward. Stryg whipped out his silver namete with a madmans speed, hoping the sentinels reaction might differ.

    The undead lowered their chains. The mother watched the scene with surprise. She had never seen a goblin with a silver namete before.

    Go, quickly, Stryg said without taking his eyes off the sentinels.

    She didnt have to be told twice. She grabbed Sophis little hand and pulled her away. The sentinels steel masks slowly turned towards the two escaping goblins. They raised their chains and began to chase after them. Stryg jumped in between them and raised his namete as if it were a ward against the undead. The sentinels stopped in their tracks.

    Change of ns. Stay close. Ill take you back to your house. Dont leave until the sun is high in the sky, Stryg said.

    Sophi,e here, The mother pulled Sophi closer.

    Stryg stood between the sentinels and the woman and child as they walked back to the house. The mother struggled to find her keys for a terrifying moment, but she finally managed to open the door and ushered Sophi in quickly.

    The mother nced at Stryg, You shoulde in too. Its dangerous. Who knows if those sentinels will change their mind and attack you.

    No, Im fine. Just stay inside, Stryg said without turning.

    Thank you... I will never forget your kindness, she bowed.

    Strygs back stiffened at the word. Kindness? He wasnt trying to be kind. Hell, he was still nning to kill her other daughter. He had simply seen the two in danger and then Then he wasnt sure why he acted. He remembered seeing Sophis paralyzed legs as she watched the undead monstersing after her. He had seen the same look reflected in the eyes of the amethyst dragon. The face of a little goblin child afraid to die.

    Close the door behind you, Stryg said.

    Once he heard the door shut, Stryg began to slowly walk away, keeping the namete in his hand. The sentinels ignored him, nced at the door, and continued on their patrol. He stayed near Karens house for a few more minutes, in case theyd turn around.

    Stryg winced at the stinging pain from his back, What am I doing?

    He shouldnt have gotten involved. It was survival of the fittest. He didnt know these goblins, yet he risked his life like a fool, and had been injured for it. He really was an idiot, he deserved to have been injured. Yet, as he nced at the old y house, he found himself not regretting his decision. Though, he didnt agree with Plums ideals, this would have to be the one-time exception, he told himself. Stryg suddenly smiled, he had an idea.

    ~~~

    Stryg huffed as he rested on a bench in the cold chamber. Winter had only made the Intro to ck Magics underground ssroom colder than ever.

    Stryg watched the shambling bodies of the undead rise to themand of the other mage novices. He nced at his own corpse. At most the bodys arm wiggled and could even rise if he really put his focus into it. But, that was it. For all his training and meditation he couldnt control the corpse no matter how much he tried.

    Professor Gette walked over, Not, much progress, ey?

    Stryg grit his teeth, Gette was right of course.

    But, Stryg decided to change the topic. Professor, earlier this morning I encountered a pair of sentinels who refused to acknowledge a namete.

    <em>Where?</em> Sentinels rarely fail in that regard, but it has been known to happen. It must be dealt with at once. We cant have innocent people getting attacked.

    It was in themoner district.

    Oh, thats good. Nevermind then, Gette sighed in relief.

    I thought you said you didnt want people to be attacked?

    Of course. But, theres no need to rush. There is scheduled maintenance that happens every few weeks for the sentinels. Themoners can afford to wait.

    ...I see. Stryg understood. The weak were given no importance. It was no surprise.

    By the way, you shouldnt try so hard in your spell casting. Its obvious you dont have talent for necromancy, Gette noted.

    Stryg chuckled to himself. Growing up he didnt have talent for anything. But, it never stopped him from trying. He needed to get stronger, it was the only way to achieve his dreams.

    I managed to make the arm move. Its a start, Stryg said.

    No, its a failure. It has nothing to do with your skill as a mage. Its talent. Different chromatic colors and their spell forms require different kinds of talent. Youre sorelycking when ites to necromancy. Im surprised that you have been able to do this much already.

    So, what, I should just give up? Stryg frowned.

    To be a mage? No. To master the necromancy spell form? Yes. Most definitely. You may not have the talent to master the entire range of ck spell forms, but among all the 1st year ck magi you have shown the greatest skill. Your recent improvement of the shadow spell form isparable tote 2nd year students. Believe me, you are better off spending your time focusing on your shadow spells, instead of necromancy.

    I dont want to give up, Stryg clenched his fists.

    He had given up before, epted defeat. It didnt end well. This was his new life, he didnt want to go through that again.

    Then you leave me no choice. You are banned from practicing necromancy in this ss, Gette stated.

    What? Why? I thought professors are supposed to help us learn?

    No, we are supposed to help you be sessful magi. Currently your best chance at that is shadow magic. Youll thank meter. Gette cupped his hands and shouted, ss dismissed!

    Stryg sighed in frustration. Even his choice was taken from him. He was simply handed the failure. Stryg stayed seated on the bench long after the rest had left. Perhaps Gette was right. His shadow magic had been improving a great dealtely, thanks to his anger-based meditation. Still, the loss stung.

    Stryg stared at the human corpse on the metal table. He recalled the books and their details of the muscles, bones, and sinew that ran across a humans legs. He brought the image to focus, his will desiring for it to move. Then he remembered his anger, remembered Karen and her gang. How they had ambushed him. The mana within responded to his emotion.

    ck mana began to flow from Strygs heart and into his arms. He remembered his tribe and how they had beaten him, time and time again. He remembered First Mother and her cruelty, Cruvors fake vision and lies, the poacher who had taken him from his forest.

    Mana surged into his veins in a flood of power. His chest began to burn with the overwhelming ethereal energy. He took quick shallow breaths and focused on the corpse. The legs began to tremble. At an agonizingly slow pace they began to raise one at a time. Stryg fell to his knees in pain, but he kept the spell going. He had to focus, he was so close.

    Stryg, stop, youll kill yourself! Loh shouted from the doorway.

    His masters voice pierced through his concentration, shattering the spell. The corpses legs flopped onto the table. Stryg copsed in exhaustion.

 Chapter 44: Melantha the Blue

    Chapter 44: Mntha the Blue

    This looks familiar. My idiot student, lying on the ground, unable to move a finger, because he did exactly what he wasnt supposed to, Loh shook her head.

    What happened to not trying to interrupt a mage when he is casting a spell? Stryg groaned.

    The worst that could happen in that case would be your death. But, you were clearly already on that path, casting a spell that was obviously too much for you. My choice was crystal clear.

    Why are you even here? Dont you have meetings or something better to do?

    Loh kicked Stryg''s leg, I just saved your life. Be grateful.

    His incapacitated body could do nothing, but flinch.

    She sat on the bench nearby. Tauri told me that you acted out in her ss. She forced me toe check on you, make sure your head was in the right ce. Clearly, it''s not.

    Professor Tauri did? Why? Stryg was surprised. The orc was normally cheerful, but she didnt seem to care very much for any of her students, including him. So, why would she take a sudden interest in Stryg?

    Because she knows you''re my apprentice. And she wants to make sure I do a good job, or something. I dont know. I didnt stick around to hear her nagging speech, Loh sighed.

    ...I see.

    ...Yep.

    The silence lingered in the air between them. Strygy on the ground while Loh sat, her back reclined on the bench.

    What happened in Tauris ss anyway? Loh finally asked. I dont want Tauri to be nagging me every time you mess up.

    Nothing really... I just lost a sparring match. I tried hitting another student in the face, but he blocked and I lost anyway.

    Really? From our training, I gathered youre quite skilled in hand-to-handbat. Who was your opponent?

    Clypeus Gale, the vampire.

    Oh, that child of house Gale. That makes more sense. He performs quite well in my ss. Hes a manifold mage like you, as well.

    I didnt know that, Stryg swayed his head to the side. I thought manifold magi were supposed to be rare.

    They are. But, the Gale family prides themselves in their martial prowess. They have sessfully served the great house Veres for centuries, defeating any foe that might be a threat to the Veres. They have managed the feat through selective breeding. The Gales only choose powerful vampire magi to add to their line. Clypeus is the product of that pedigree.

    That doesnt matter, Ill beat him someday. I just need to practice more.

    I dont know about that. House Gale trains their children in martialbat like no other, well except for house Katag I guess.

    Then Ill just train even more, he grumbled.

    Stryg Why were you even trying to cast that spell? I know Ive taught you better than to attempt such a foolish risk. Necromancy just clearly isnt in your scope of talent.

    Stryg stayed quiet.

    <em>The boys stubborn</em>, Lohmented.

    Loh sighed, Im too busy for this. Ugh, dammit all. I order you as your master to tell me what happened, every detail. Otherwise, your apprenticeship is over. Make it quick.

    Stryg grit his teeth and closed his eyes in defeat. I didnt want to give up, okay? ...When I was younger I failed at everything. I could never keep up with my tribemates.

    You''re from a tribe? Loh asked, surprised. She had never really cared to look into his background. Honestly, she had never taken time to learn much about Stryg at all.

    A sylvan tribe from Vulture Woods. They trained us all to be warriors, but I was the weakest of them. The runt, you could say. And no matter how much I tried, I always failed. Eventually, on my 18th birthday there was a challenge. I lost because I gave up. After that I didnt stop giving up. I ended up losing my tribemates, my honor, my home. Until I came here, and found out I was a mageborn.

    Stryg looked at her, resolve in his eyes, Ever since then I promised myself I wouldnt give up, I would be the most powerful mage, no matter the cost.

    Loh felt her throat tighten as she heard those condemning words. How could she have been so blind? She was doing it all over again. He was just like Aizel and she was failing him just the same. How pathetic. She had sworn shed be different this time, that everything would change. And yet here she was again, at the precipice. As if fate was taunting her with her failures.

    <em> No,</em> she took a deep breath. She would not fail him this time.

    Loh cleared her throat, There are ten chromatic colors, which produce 30 different spell forms, including the true forms.

    What does that have to do with any of this? Stryg asked.

    Just shut up and listen, Loh snapped.

    Stryg closed his mouth, but his eyes were cold.

    Loh didnt care, she continued, No one can use all 30 spell forms, since itd require being a true chromatic mage and manifold mage, which is impossible. But, there are some manifold magi capable of using all ten colors. They are known as prime magi.

    Once in the Jade Realm, there was a prime mage who had taken over a castle and was terrorizing the townsfolk nearby. It was a time of great turmoil in the Realm, help seemed impossible. The townsfolk had lost all hope. That was when Mntha the Blue appeared.

    At the time she was simply known as Mntha, the child of a scullery maid and a baker. She hade to the town only to rest for the night, before resuming her travels in the morning. No one paid her any mind. All they saw was just another woman fleeing from war.

    But, when Mntha heard of the prime mage who had been tormenting the people, she took a stand. She promised to help them. The townsfolkughed at the small woman. What could she possibly do? Mntha ignored their words of ridicule. It didnt matter what others said she couldnt do. All that mattered was her belief in what she could.

    That very night Mntha marched into the castle, killing every enemy guard who tried to stop her. Eventually, she made her way to the main hall, where the prime mage waited. The mage was furious with her. She had killed his men and he would have his vengeance.

    The mage focused all his intent on murdering this seemingly simple woman. Spells of all the colors wrapped around his being, his full arsenal ready to be unleashed. Then Mntha raised her hands, blue mana coursing through her veins, and called upon the greatest bolt of lightning in all the Realm. They say the devastation was so great that the castles main hall fell apart. Not a speck of dust was left of the prime mage. Mntha had obliterated him in the blink of an eye. In a single night she had changed the course of a kingdoms entire fate. She wouldter be hailed as Mntha the Blue, paramount knight of the Jade Realm.

    Mntha was praised as the greatest blue mage of her era. You see, Mntha understood an important truth. One didnt need all the chromatic colors or spell forms to be strong. All one needed was one single <em>potent </em>spell form. Nothing else. You dont need necromancy to be a powerful mage. Its alright if you cant use anything but the shadow spell form. Its even alright if you fail practicing at that.

    Loh stared into Strygs eyes, Failure does <em>not</em> make you a failure. It is simply an opportunity to rise above our faults. To be greater than who we are. The key isnt in never backing down from a fight. Its in knowing our limits, taking a break, and then pushing forward.

    I dont understand, Stryg frowned.

    Stryg, there will never be enough power in the world for you to be satisfied. You cant be an all-powerful mage, its a facy. Chasing such a path will only lead you to ruin. Trust me, take it from someone who tried and lost more than you could ever imagine. Loh took a shaky breath, There is more to this world than strength. I was once blind to that and Ill never stop regretting it.

    But, you need power to get the things you want, Stryg argued.

    Sure, there are times where power is needed. People dont mess with me because Ill kill them if they try. But, at the end of the day power is not what any of us <em>really </em>want.

    And what do we really want then? Stryg frowned.

    Loh ran her hands through her hair, Damned if I know. Love, I guess? No amount of power can get you that.

    Im not so sure about love, Stryg said.

    He didnt need love, not really. Lust he could understand. Having someones body, to have them in your hands, the thought was intoxicating. But, love? Love was being vulnerable to another in a way you could never undo. It was said to be the greatest weakness of all.

    What Stryg needed was the power to never be hurt again. Not to lose anything he cared for. To keep it close and make it his. He was tired of always being in pain. Love only promised more of the same. But, magic, that showed him a glimpse of what was actually possible and he wanted so much more.

    Maybe youre too young to understand, or maybe Im just a fool, heh, Loh chuckled.

    Stryg was stunned to silence. He had never thought his proud master would ever admit to being a fool.

    ...Do you have someone you love? Stryg asked.

    Could someone like her, who had it all, the looks, the power, the wealth, need something like love?

    ...Yes. But, I dont think they feel the same. A part of me thinks they never will, Loh sighed.

    Then why love them? It seems as if it will only hurt you.

    Oh, Stryg, Loh smiled sadly. You cant control love, even when it hurts horribly. It just happens. Someday you may understand.

    No, I dont think I will, Stryg shook his head.

    Loh seemed to be suffering from what Kithina had once referred to as being lovesick.

    Is there anyone important in your life? Loh asked.

    ...Myself?

    I mean someone you care about, idiot. Romantically.

    Romantically?

    Loh groaned, How are you this ignorant? Anyone that makes your heart race when you look into their eyes?

    Uh..

    Gods. Seriously? Ok, is there anyone you want to sleep with. Anyone you might be banging?

    Well, there is this one barmaid.

    Great, and how do you feel about her?

    Her boobs feel quite nice.

    Not physically, you moron, Loh pinched the bridge of her nose and squeezed her eyes shut, Were going to have to work on yourmunication skills. What I mean Stryg, is how do you feel emotionally when you are around her?

    Nothing particrly. Except, Stryg paused. Well, there was this one time, I felt, he paused again, unable to put it into words.

    Ah, so my cold little apprentice has a heart after all, Loh said in triumph.

    I dont know what youre talking about, Stryg frowned.

    Loh stomach growled, I need to get something to eat.

    Let me guess, some sweets? Stryg groaned as he forced himself to stand.

    His body ached, he really didnt want to go on another errand.

    No, lets get some real food. Loh stood up as well. Well, what are you waiting for? Come on, let''s go. We can talk about your horrid social skills on the way over. You wont charm any girl as you are now.

    Huh?

    Dont worry youre not my type. Im not into men, Loh smirked.

    Wait, I thought you said you were too busy for any of this. Spending time here with me, I mean. And now you want to go eat together? Stryg was confused. His master was acting very weird today.

    Stryg, I want you to listen very carefully. Loh ced her hands on his shoulders, I wasnt taking my role as your master serious enough. I understand that now. So, lets make this official. I, Loh of the great house of Noir, promise to not abandon you, Stryg. I will stay by your side to train you in the ways of magic and life, until you are ready or I can no longer.

    What? Why? Stryg whispered. Why would she say such an unwavering promise? It was an enormous burden to bear.

    You dont need to know that. I have my reasons. Just believe me when I say your dumbass is my 2nd top priority right now. The 1st is food, nowe on, Im starving, Loh grinned.

 Chapter 45: A Misunderstanding

    Chapter 45: A Misunderstanding

    Stryg what are we doing here? Plum asked while rubbing her freezing arms.

    We are waiting, Stryg said.

    Yes, I got that part. But, <em>why</em> are we waiting in an alleyway with only snow and icicles to keep uspany. The least we could have done was gotten hot chocte.

    Plum was decked in winter clothing, but she was still cold. Stryg wasnt surprised, Plum wasnt known for her robust physique.

    This is themoner district, they dont sell that here, Stryg said.

    How do you know? Have you checked every single block for hot chocte?

    Nope, but I dont need any hot chocte.

    Well, I do. Im going to go find some.

    No, youre not. Remember, you owe me. Were going to wait. Once were done, then we can go buy some.

    Fine, but youre paying, Plum pouted.

    Sure, whatever.

    Arent you cold with just that light jacket? You dont even have mittens or a scarf.

    Im fine Plum. Just worry about your own thermal weaknesses.

    Hey, Im just saying, its cold outs-

    Shh. Stryg put his finger on her lips.

    Plum froze, her face turned a grey-scarlet.

    There she is, Stryg said.

    Plum nced at the lone goblin girl who walked down the snow-covered street. Before Plum had a chance to ask who she was, Stryg had already dashed away. He silently ran up behind Karen and kicked her legs from under her. Stryg caught her as she fell, put her in a chokehold, and dragged her back into the alleway. Karen kicked the snow in a futile struggle to escape.

    What are you doing! Plum asked in dread.

    Rx, Im not going to kill her. I just need to ask her some questions, Stryg lied.

    He wasnt going to kill Karen in front of Plum at least. Hed wait until the drow was long gone before hed end Karens life. He didnt want Plum involved with the goblins death, plus he still needed Plums help.

    Stryg? Karen managed to gasp out.

    Karens hands wed at Strygs arm, but it was useless. Stryg found it strange how all the goblins in Hollow Shade filed their ws to appear like the other species. They had given up their greatest natural weapon and now Karen was paying the price for it.

    Ask her some questions? You basically just kidnapped this girl. Why did you bring me here? Plum began to panic.

    Plum, look at me. Everything is going to be fine. Just listen to me, Stryg said.

    Please, <em>please</em>, tell me you have a good reason for what youre doing, Plum pleaded.

    Fine. This girl here, her name is Karen. She is part of a goblin gang. She once lured me into a trap and I was ambushed by the rest of her gang. I almost died, but the guards managed to intervene in time. Karen and the other gang members managed to escape. I finally found her recently and now Karen is going to tell me where the others are.

    Plums nose wrinkled, Im sorry that happened to you Stryg, I really am. But, even if Karen did tell you where they were, which I dont think she literally can. Youre choking her, stop it.

    Stryg released the hold enough for Karen to take short quick breaths.

    Plum continued, What are you going to do if you find the others?

    Kill them obviously. They are gangsters, you dont have to worry about any repercussions. The city will be happy to be rid of them. Plus, I know one of the guard captains, itll be fine.

    No, it wont be. You cant just kill people, Stryg! Dont you remember what happened to my father?

    Thats different. He got in trouble because an innocent man died. These gangsters arent innocent.

    Plum frowned, That wasnt the point of that story. My father was considered a criminal, the city thought his death necessary, but it affected his family horribly, my family. The gangsters could have families of their own, innocent people. If they arent arrested, but <em>killed</em> how many people will that affect? Life is precious, all of it.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes. That might have been the stupidest thing he had ever heard. What about the animals killed for food? Was he supposed to let them live and die of starvation? No, this wasnt the time to debate Plums ideals.

    To be honest, Stryg didnt care if the gangsters were innocent or not. Stryg only cared that they had attacked him, they were his enemy. The Blood Fang tribe taught him an important rule in life. Kill your enemies before they kill you. But, by Plums logic no one should be killed, which was ludicrous. He obviously disagreed with her logic, but Plums mind was clearly made and he still needed her help. So, he made apromise.

    Okay, I wont attack them. Once I find out where they are staying Ill call the guards to arrest them for their crimes.

    So they cant hurt others? Plum asked wearily.

    ...Of course, Stryg nodded.

    With the captain Roriks help, he could testify against the thugs for attacking a mageborn. They would be swiftly executed. Stryg would rather personally end them, but hed be willing to let the shades do the job. Either way they would die.

    Okay, then let her go, Plum said.

    Stryg released Karen from her chokehold and threw her at the wall. Karen coughed in pain as her back smashed into the stone. She slumped to the ground.

    What was that for?! Plum shouted.

    I don''t want her running away. She doesnt deserve your sympathy Plum.

    Hes right. I dont. Karen rubbed her neck. ...Im sorry Stryg. For that day. It should never have happened.

    Im not interested in your lies, Stryg snapped. Plum, I need your help for this part.

    What are you talking about? Plum took a step back.

    Youre a purple mage. I want you to use the mind spell form when I question her.

    Karen looked at the drow in fear. This woman was a mage? Karen thought she was dead the moment Stryg appeared, but after Plum convinced him not to kill the gang, she thought she might have a chance. Now Karen knew she was doomed.

    But, I specialize in illusion spells, Plum said.

    Yes, but from what you told me you can cast at least simple mind spells. All I need you to do is to tell me if shes lying or not. Its easy, no one will get hurt, Stryg said.

    Plum looked at Karen with uncertainty. The girl was a gangster, she might have already hurt a lot of people, maybe even killed some. If Plum helped Stryg she could help prevent more death.

    You owe me, Plum. Thats why youre here, Stryg reminded.

    Plum sighed, How did I get myself into this?

    Plum raised her hand and stretched out her fingers. Small strands of purple energy formed around each finger. She flexed her hand and as if one cue the pale tendrils drifted through the air to Karen. Karens eyes opened in fear, she tried to swipe the tendrils away, but Stryg held her hands down. The tips of the purple threadsnded on Karens head and red with soft light.

    Im ready, make it quick, I cant keep the spell up for long. Plus, I dont like doing this, Plum said.

    Got it. Stryg looked at Karen, Where are the other gang members?

    Karen frowned, Im so sorry that you were hurt, Stryg. I really am.

    Thats not what I asked, Stryg sneered. He was getting tired of her lies.

    Shes telling the truth, Plum said.

    What? Stryg blinked. That couldnt be true. How could someone have empathy for their enemy?

    Karen went on, I didnt know they were going to attack you that day. I had seen you running away from the others that morning. They told me to keep an eye out for you. But, I didnt do it for them. You interested me and when I finally met you, I only grew more curious. I actually had fun that day, you were a breath of fresh air in this wretched city. I wanted to hear about your world, how different your life waspared to the rest of us,pared to my wretched own. I never expected the others to find us. I didnt want them to.

    That. T-that cant be, his forehead furrowed.

    She was supposed to be his enemy. He hated her for all these months, and used that hate in his spell casting. He had anxiously waited for the day he could have his revenge. It wasnt supposed to be like this.

    Why? Why didnt you help your boyfriend Jax? Why help me instead? Stryg asked.

    Karen wiped the tears forming in her eyes, You dont understand. I joined the gang because of Jax, he was handsome and he was nice. But, it was a lie. He just wanted a cute face to help steal for him, that and a quick fuck. And I was the stupid girl who fell for it.

    At first it was just a bit of pickpocketing, I even kept most of the money. But, its gotten so much worse, everything is fucked up now. I dont keep any of the money and the jobs have only escted. W-we robbed a store in the trade district the other day. The guards have been searching for us. I dont know what to do anymore.

    Stryg nced at Plum who nodded silently in confirmation.

    You havent gone home? Stryg asked.

    Not since the robbery. I was nning to stop by my house to get some food today though.

    You said things got so much worse. Is your rtionship with this Jax guy okay? Plum asked.

    Are you asking if we''re madly in love? No, I hate him. Karen scowled, Or are you asking if he still fucks me?

    I didnt mean it like that. Im sorry, Plum looked down.

    Of course they still have sex, Stryg said.

    They were still a couple, right? Why wouldnt they?

    It was a rhetorical question, youre not supposed to answer it, Plum chastised.

    Is it that obvious? Karenughed at herself. Jax does what he wants.

    You must not have much of a choice in the matter. You''re the beta in the rtionship after all, Stryg surmised.

    Stryg was well aware of how tribe hierarchy worked and a gang was supposed to be quite simr. The alpha, or leader, would lead and the betas would follow no matter what.

    Stryg, just be quiet, Plum said.

    No, hes right. I wouldnt say it like that, but it doesnt change the facts, Karen took a shaky breath.

    The purple tendrils red with light.

    Plums mouth hung open in horror, Hes not the only one.

    What? Stryg was confused.

    They do it together, cover all the gaps, they like to say, Karen broke into tears.

    Stryg grimaced inprehension. She wasnt just the alphas woman. She wasnt a beta, she was the omega of the gang.

    I just want it all to end. I dont even care how anymore. You want to know where they are, Ill tell you everything I know. Theyre moving around right now because of the guards search, but theyll settle down soon. Ill tell you where they are the moment they do. After that, you can do whatever you want to me, beat me, imprison me, have this drow woman curse me, kill me yourself, I dont care anymore. Just make it end, Karen said, the light in her eyes gone.

    This shouldnt be happening. Stryg had imagined how Karen must haveughed at him countless times for his foolishness in falling into her trap. Maybe she had gotten angry that he had survived. He imagined Karen at Jaxs side, leading the other gangsters in battle. Karen, a proud goblin warrior and trickster. He never pictured her a broken girl. He had hated her for so long, he could feel the anger practically bubbling out. Now it only tasted like ash in his mouth.

    Stryg stood up, Were done here, Plum.

    Plum lowered her hand, the purple magic faded from existence, Please, forgive us, Karen. I promise Stryg and I will help in whatever way we can.

    Stryg said nothing. He wouldnt promise that, he couldnt bring himself to. He didnt know how to feel about Karen anymore. As for the other gangsters, he would deal with them himself.

    Its getting dark, we should get going. Stay inside your house tonight, Karen. Some sentinels have been acting up around these blocks. Lets go, Plum, Stryg said.

    Plums eyes darted between Stryg and Karen. Plum bowed her head to Karen and followed Stryg out of the cold alleyway.

    Wait! How will I find you? Karen stumbled after them.

    Go to the magic academy, and ask for me, Stryg turned to her.

    Youre a mage too? Karen asked with round eyes.

    Im a novice, but shell be a full-fledged adepte spring, Stryg pointed his thumb at Plum. We can handle those thugs, no problem.

    Plum looked at Stryg in surprise. She knew that Stryg valued her fighting skills very poorly. What was he thinking?

    Karen bit her lip and prostrated in front of the two, Thank you.

    Plum went to pull Karen up, but Stryg held her back. This was a goblin willing to give up her honor.

    Dont demean her sacrifice, Plum. Theres nothing more we can do here and she needs to get home before the sun sets, Stryg said.

    Plum followed reluctantly. They left themoner district in silence.

    Once they passed the bourge district, Plum spoke up, Poor girl. Hollow Shade is cruel to everyone, but especially the poor and weak. It crushes them with no remorse.

    Thats not this city. Thats the world, Plum. Youll find it the same everywhere, Stryg said.

    Maybe, Plum nced at the evening sky. Maybe this whole Realm is full of monsters who prey on others. But, I have to hope there is some good in this ce.

    Dont count on it.

    Youre pessimistic you know that?

    Im pragmatic, its different.

    Plum shook her head, yet stayed silent.

    Once they neared the schr district she spoke again, I think she might like you.

    Karen? Stryg chuckled. Are you kidding me? I just mmed her into a wall. I think wanting to be my friend is one of thest things on her mind.

    I mean, as in romantically, Plum rolled her eyes.

    Ah, I know that one, not personally, but Loh taught me the concept recently. Still, I dont think Karen has any romantic idea about me, because again, I mmed her into a wall, oh, and choked her too.

    Besides, Stryg didnt really think anyone could have romantic feelings for an odd creature like him.

    Plum sighed, Well, lets just say that she did like you.

    Im guessing you''re going somewhere with this?

    Well, Im just wondering, how you might feel about her?

    Stryg sighed, Plum, Ive hated her since I arrived in this city. I saw her as an enemy that I looked forward to killing for months. Now I find out she was never my enemy, that she genuinely wanted to help me, and I just I dont know what to feel. Romance is definitely not it.

    Stryg Plum looped her arm into his.

    Im fine. Stop giving me that look of pity, Stryg said.

    Its not pity, Im just worried about you, Plum gave a lopsided grin.

    Stryg didn''t respond to that, but he didnt pull away either. Instead he tried changing the topic, Why the question anyway, is she your type?

    Plum put a finger to her chin, I mean shes cute, but I dont really know her very well.

    What, so now you need to know someone very well to like them?

    Plum nced at Stryg, Something like that.

    ~~~

    Jax walked down the snow-covered streets. He covered his face with a scarf, not to hide from the guards, but to hide his disfigurement. But, he was tired of hiding from the guards. More importantly he was horny. He went to find Karen in order to fix that. He spotted her from around the corner. To his shock, she was talking to some drow and the damn blue goblin that had bitten his nose off. Instead of attacking him, Karen was kneeling to him, as if he was the goddess Lunae herself.

    That <em>bitch</em>, Jax cursed.

    The couple turned around and began walking towards him. Jax couldnt fight the blue goblin on his own. Jax ran away as fast as he could. Hed find a way to deal with this. Hed get his revenge, by the gods he swore he would.

 Chapter 46: A Winter Gift

    Chapter 46: A Winter Gift

    Stryg stared at Kithinas bust with abandon. They were in meditation ss within therge dark dome. There was no lit torch nor magestone light, the entire ce was bathed in darkness. Professor Ismene and her students sat with crossed knees and closed eyes, deep in meditation, or at least trying to be.

    Except for Stryg. His eyes saw clearly through the dark and he spent most of his time ogling the pretty students, particrly Kithina, who he grudgingly admitted to himself was the fairest in ss. His eyes followed the line of her breasts as her chest rose with every breath.

    After studying her meditating body day after day, Stryg had begun to understand the minute expressions that crossed her face as she tried to clear her mind. It normally consisted of some form of a frown or a stupid giggling grin. He didnt find the knowledge particrly useful, but he found it even more difficult to study in the meditation dome.

    His training with anger-based meditation was progressing well, but he had learned it was easier to meditate alone. He was too easily distracted among his ssmates. Of course, they had the benefit of being blind in the dome, so it wasnt a fairparison. Then again, nothing ever was.

    The bells rang in the distance, the sound faint through the domes walls.

    Thats the end of ss for today, remember to keep meditating in the evening before you go to sleep and in the morning when you wake up, Ismene said.

    She waved her hand and the magestone in the center ceiling began to glow softly. After seeing it plenty of times, Stryg noticed the trick lied with the magestone bracelet the old woman wore. It would flicker when she waved her hand, triggering some sort of enchantment that activated the light in the magestone.

    Stryg, Id like to speak with you for a moment, Ismene said as she pushed herself up with her cane.

    Yes, professor? Stryg asked.

    Ive noticed you havent been meditating in ss.

    How did you-?

    Youre breathing. Its too calm. The rest have erratic breathing while trying to focus, but you have a steady breathing pattern. Unless you have be a master of meditation in the span of a few months the only logical conclusion is that you arent meditating. What is happening Stryg? Ismene tapped the handle of her cane.

    Kithina watched Stryg speaking to the professor. She wondered if he was okay. Before, she wouldnt have given him a second thought, thinking him a rude simpleton. But, then she heard a story of his childhood, of the cruel nature of his tribe.

    Kithina had screamed into her pillow that night, mortified. She had thought that she was the one with a rough background, amoner family trying to make ends meet. Her life was as tame as a sheeppared to Strygs. His standoffish attitude wasnt so strange to her anymore. She could only imagine what he may have gone through. What cruelty had he endured to be someone who wouldnt hesitate to kill their own ssmate.

    Kithina, you dont have to worry, Stryg will be fine. The olddy wont hurt him, Callum said.

    Right, yeah yeah, of course, Kithina spoke slowly, as if shaken out of a trance.

    We should go work on our project, Callum said.

    Yeah, youre right, Kithina turned away and walked out with the rest of the ss.

    Stryg nced at the students. It was now only Ismene and him.

    So, Stryg, why arent you meditating? Is this ss a joke to you? Ismene asked.

    Not at all. Its just I find it hard to concentrate in the dome.

    Are you afraid of the dark?

    Maybe.

    Have you been meditating at all in your free time?

    Yes, of course. Quite a bit, actually.

    Ismene nodded, Good, good Are you still practicing anger meditation?

    Yes, Stryg swallowed.

    Im guessing Loh told you it was a good idea? That girls talent is too great for her own good. It makes her believe shortcuts are the proper way to attain skill and now she is passing it on to her apprentice.

    I never said I was Lohs apprentice.

    Isemene twisted her lips, Child, Im old, not blind. Ive seen the way you speak to each other. Ive known Loh since she was a little girl who couldnt walk on her own two feet. Id be a fool not to notice the way she treats youpared to the rest.

    Treats me how? Stryg didnt think Loh gave him any special treatment.

    Harshly. She expects more from you than you could possibly give. Its how she was trained by her grandfather. Im not going to stop you, but I do hope you take the time to understand that it is never a good idea to take shortcuts with magic. Even if you train with anger-based meditation, you should still learn how to clear your own mind. It could prove quite useful.

    Ill try, Stryg lied.

    Uh-huh. Why do I even bother with you children, Ismene shook her head. You may go.

    Stryg didnt need to be told twice. He made a short bow and left.

    ~~~

    I thought Id find you here, Plum smiled, Youre quickly bing a bookworm.

    Stryg looked up from the book he was reading, Im not any kind of worm. Im just studying. What brings you to my outpost? Stryg waved his hands around the pile of books surrounding the small table.

    He had been spending more and more time in the library, preparing for his written exams. He had already finished the human professor Gettes with an excellent score, or so Gette had said. Stryg was currently studying for the prejudiced drow Grime''s exam, which was said to be the worst for the first years. Stryg worried he might fail and he still had to work on Grimes dragon project to make things worse.

    How have you been? Plum asked.

    Ive been worse, Stryg muttered, going back to his books.

    I dont think Ive ever seen you with bags under your eyes. It makes your pupils stand out even more, Plum sat next to him.

    If you''re done with your analysis can you hurry on your way? Some of us have actual work to do.

    Thats harsh, its not my fault the 3rd year''s winter break started already. Besides, I still have to work in the library, so Im technically not even on break... Hey, Stryg?

    What is it? Stryg asked without looking up from his book.

    Did that girl Karen ever contact you? Its been half a week already.

    Not that I know of.

    Shouldnt we check up on her?

    Im too busy to waste my time.

    Stryg,e on. You should go check up on her, Ill go with you.

    Stryg ignored her and kept reading. Hed deal with the gangsters after he dealt with his exams.

    Come on, Stryg. Stryg. Stryg, Stryyyyg. Im talking to you, Plum kept poking his arm.

    He sighed in frustration, Fine. Stop touching me. Well go, okay. But, only after Im done with my tests.

    Perfect, Plum smiled.

    Now, will you leave me alone?

    Almost, Plum rummaged through her satchel.

    Stryg put his book down, What is it now?

    One second, Im looking. Ah, found it! Plum pulled out a purple scarf from her satchel.

    Its for you, She handed it to Stryg.

    Stryg grabbed the scarf with slow care, This is for me?

    Yep, I noticed you didnt have much to cover yourself in the cold. Spring is right around the corner but itll still be cold for a few months. I picked it out myself. Im not sure you like the color purple, but I do, so youll have to deal with it, Plum grinned.

    Strygs hands trembled slightly as he looked over the scarf. Blue snowkes were knitted into the design. He had never been given a gift before.

    I like it. Thank you, Stryg smiled.

    Plums eyes went round, but she quickly looked away, Its nothing. Consider it as thanks for saving me from those thugs at the alleyway a while back.

    Oh, yeah, those idiots. I had almost forgotten. By the way, whatever happened with that woman who was attacked? Did you ever go with her to the winter ball?

    Youre a littlete. The ball wasst week, Plum slumped into a chair. But, yeah, we went together.

    Good, my drinks advice was on point after all. So, did it go well or did you fail at iming her?

    There was no iming happening, Plum shook her head, But, yes, things went great. We danced, drank, and talked. It was fun.

    And?

    What do you mean and? Plum raised an eyebrow.

    After the ball.

    After the ball, what? Plum smirked.

    Did you sleep with her? Screw her? Have sex? Am I getting the point across?

    Ugh, I understood what you were saying the first time. I just thought you were being shy about it. Clearly, I was way off point, Plum groaned.

    Then again this was the guy who found her masturbating and didnt blink an eye. She shouldnt have expected any less.

    So? Did you sleep with her or what? Stryg asked.

    There are less rude ways of asking that, Plum muttered.

    And?

    Nevermind. Why do you want to know anyway?

    Im mildly curious.

    Is that it? Plum stared at him.

    Stryg tilted his head, What else is there?

    Nothing, I guess, Plum sighed. And the answer is no. I didnt sleep with her. She invited me to a nearby inn, but I declined.

    Wow, you messed up there, huh? She was cute, too, Stryg went back to his book.

    You know Stryg, sometimes theres more to being with someone than being cute.

    What, like power? Money? Stryg chuckled, Or do you mean idiotic love?

    Yeah, maybe something like that, Plum stood up from her chair, leaned over and kissed Stryg on the cheek.

    He froze. His muscles tensed, his head slowly craned up, eyes wide, What was that?

    That was my thanks for the drinks advice, Plum grinned. Ill let you get back to your studying, see you around.

    Stryg rubbed his cheek as he watched Plum saunter away, Right

 Chapter 47: New Roommate

    Chapter 47: New Roommate

    It was early in the afternoon when Stryg opened the doors of the Merry Crescent. He had expected the tavern to be fairly empty at this hour, but it was more packed than he had ever seen it. There wasnt a single empty chair in sight, dozens of patrons milled around the bar, waiting to get their drinks.

    Stryg nced between the tables, hoping to find Feli. One of the tavern goers looked at him with surprise. The man turned to his friend next to him and whispered into his ear. They both looked at Stryg and began whispering amongst themselves. Soon enough half the tavern was muttering with each other and staring at Stryg.

    Stryg felt mildly ufortable with the situation. He caught whispers of Is that the guy? Wait, the rumors are actually true? Hes smaller than what I thought.

    Stryg wondered if they were looking for a fight.

    He was about to say something when Feli called out to him, Stryg, youre here!

    She ran up to him and kissed him on the lips. Many in the crowd groaned and sighed as they confirmed that particr rumor as well.

    Stryg cracked a small grin, Of course Im here. I wouldnt leave whats mine behind.

    Are we going somewhere? Feli raised a brow. He loved reminding her that she was his. Feli didnt mind too much, itd help keep others off her back.

    I just finished my winter exams, so I thought itd be a good chance to bring you to my apartment.

    Ooh, I finally get to visit a mages home. Whats it like? Do you have a bubbling cauldron or magic candles?

    What? No. Cauldrons are used by red magi and I dont even know what a magic candle is.

    Oh, Feli frowned. I dont know what the difference between a red magi is and what you are. I heard all magi have magic candles that glow forever.

    Ive never heard of that before, Stryg shook his head. Either way, youre noting to visit.

    Huh? I thought you just invited me? Are you messing with me? Felis frown deepened.

    Not at all. Im here to take you to my apartment to stay with me.

    Like permanently?

    Permanently, Stryg voiced with conviction. He wanted Feli to be nearby.

    Let me go get my things, Ill be back down in a bit, Feli smiled brightly.

    The crowd of tavern-goers were still staring at them. Stryg made sure to p her bottom as she ran upstairs. Feli rolled her eyes, but didnt look back. He looked pointedly at the crowd, he wanted them to know she was his. The message was clearly received as they all turned away glumly. He admitted he was a bit happy at their response.

    Mr. Stryg, its wonderful to see you! The tavern master came out from behind the bar.

    I appreciate your hospitality thest time I was here, Stryg said sincerely.

    It was my pleasure. Im d youvee to visit us again. Can I get you something to drink? I recall you liked Fire Breath, yes?

    No, I rather not drink alcohol right now. But, if you have something sweet Ill take it.

    I believe we do. Ca! Bring the mage some raspberry juice. Dont keep him waiting!

    Right away, Ca nodded to the tavern master, bowed to Stryg, and disappeared into the kitchen.

    Please, have a seat while you wait, the tavern master offered.

    Stryg looked at an upied chair at the bar. The upant quickly stood up under Strygs gaze. The cyan goblin had a smug look on his face, he could get used to this.

    I wanted to talk to you, Stryg said as he sat down.

    Whatever you wish to say, Im all ears, the tavern master said with a wide-smile.

    I want to take Feli. Shell being to live with me. In other words she wont be working here anymore.

    The tavern master winced, Well all miss her... but I wont stop you. I thought something like this would probably happen. I do hope you both can stop by from time to time to say hello, though.

    Here is your drink, Ca said, handing Stryg a tall mug.

    Thanks, Stryg said and sipped the cold beverage.

    If there is anything else you want, Im more than happy to assist you. Anything at all, Ca smiled and leaned in closer, her blonde hair touching Strygs shirt.

    Stryg understood what she was doing. Feli had done something simr. In Strygs eyes Ca was cute, but she paled inparison to Feli.

    Noted, Stryg took another sip.

    Stryg wont be needing anything from you, Feli walked up to the bar. Ill be taking care of all his needs. So, dont worry your pretty little head.

    Ca frowned, but didnt dare say anything else in front of the mage.

    Are you done packing? Stryg asked.

    Yes. I dont have a lot, Feli held up arge satchel.

    Okay, Stryg downed the rest of his drink. Lets get going.

    Feli bowed her head to the tavern master, Thank you for letting me work here these past few years. I dont think well see each other again. Goodbye.

    Actually, I like this ce, Stryg interrupted. The drinks and food are good. I already talked to him about quitting your job. But, Id like toe back to eat once in a while.

    Eh? Feli grimaced.

    She supposed she should have expected it, after all why would Stryg be here in the first ce. He was also drinking buds with Rorik. It didnt mean she liked the situation, though.

    Well, that settles it. Well miss your pretty face Feli, but I hope to see you both soon, the tavern master smiled.

    I <em>really</em> look forward to your return, Ca beamed at Stryg.

    Feli kissed Stryg on the cheek and nced at Ca, Dont hold your breath.

    Right, lets get going, Stryg jumped off the seat and headed towards the door.

    Bye bitch, Feli mouthed silently at Ca before chasing after Stryg.

    It was a sunny day, the brisk air only mildly frigid. The snow was beginning to melt. Spring was around the corner.

    Where to? Feli asked.

    The schr district. My apartment isn''t too far from the magic academy, Stryg answered.

    Ive never been to the schr district. Whats it like? Feli caught up to his side.

    Its covered in grey stone. The streets, walls, buildings, all of it. It smells a lot better than themoner district too. The magic academy is full of different kinds of buildings, including this huge library. Its nice. I dont know much about the other three academies, they all have high walls so its hard to know whats inside.

    Sounds secretive, Feli nodded.

    It fit right into Felis view of what the high-society schools must be like. Closed off to outsiders and filled with incredible mysteries.

    The walk over was long, Feli wasnt out of shape, but she wasnt used to carrying arge heavy satchel for over an hour either. Stryg kept a surprisingly fast pace. Feli struggled to match his gait.

    You didnt tell me it was so far, Feliined.

    Its normally not, but Ive slowed down so you can keep up.

    This is your slow speed? Well, thank you for having mercy on this weak human, Feli groaned.

    Are you mocking me?

    I would never dream of it, darling, Feli sighed.

    Hmm. Stryg stared at her face, unblinking.

    Are we close? Feliughed nervously.

    ...Probably another twenty minutes.

    Could you at least help me with this bag? Feli smiled weakly.

    Sure, Stryg grabbed the bag with little effort and hauled it onto his shoulders.

    Feli was surprised. She thought hed say no, not bothering enough to care. Why else wouldnt he have helped earlier?

    Feli didnt understand that Stryg simply hadnt thought about helping. Back in his vige people were expected to carry their own weight and asking for help was normally frowned upon.

    You dont seem tired at all, Feli pointed out.

    I exercise a lot, on my own time and in ss. Magi are expected to be in fit shape, but you''d be surprised at how many arent. My master also makes me run errands all around the trade district often. This little walk here isnt much.

    Right Feli muttered. Of course magi lived up to different standards.

    Feli knew the moment they left the trade district and entered into the schr district. Stryg had been right, the floor was covered in pristine cobblestone. Tall limestone walls lined the streets all around. She felt ufortable at the people they passed by.

    Theyre all staring, Feli whispered.

    Im used to it. People have stared at me my entire life, he shrugged rigidly.

    Feli studied Stryg in a new light. She hadnt thought about it. It must not have been easy being a hybrid growing up. People didnt like those that were different, especially themoners. They probably thought Stryg was strange, then again she supposed he was.

    I know what its like to be stared at too, Feli linked her arm with his. I say let them stare, she grinned.

    It was simple, but Stryg found Felis actions strangelyforting. They finally arrived in front of a metal gate, where a guard sat in a small building nearby. The guard recognized Stryg, walked out, and opened the metal doors. Feli smiled at the treatment, but her attention was soon lost to therge stoneplex in front of them.

    These apartments are for students who work in one of the academies. Usually, teachers assistants or the like. My apartment is on the 3rd floor,e on, Stryg took Felis hand and led the way.

    Feli admired the limestone architecture of the halls and stairs. She had never been in a building this posh before.

    I was impressed when I first came here too. But, the real surprise is inside, Stryg opened the door to his apartment.

    Felis eyes danced around everywhere, Its beautiful!

    The spacious living room had polished wooden floors, yet was empty save for a blue couch. Shed work on livening up the ceter. She strode into the kitchen. A brand-new cast iron pot hung over a stone firece. She wondered howplex the chimney system had to be in theplex to have a firece on the 3rd floor. There was even a built-in kitchen ind table. Feli opened the kitchen oak cabs, but was disappointed to find no food.

    Theyre empty. Wheres the food? Feli asked.

    I dont have any. I dont know how to cook, so I dont bother stocking the cabs with food. I normally eat at the academy.

    Ill have to change that. Lets go grocery shopping when you get the chance. Im not the best of cooks, but I can still whip up some decent meals.

    Really? Thatd be great, Stryg was ted to have food prepared in his own home, he might even be able to eat in bed. The idea was tempting.

    Let me show you the bathroom, he said.

    He led her to arge tiled room. A marble toilet sat on one side of the room, while a wide marble tub stood proud at the other end. A copper wash basin sat on a granite counter between the two.

    You turn this to get water, he pointed to an iron spigot above the tub. Then take out the plug at the bottom of the tub to drain the water when youre done. I normally dont use the tub since the water here is cold.

    Stryg sighed, I guess Ive gotten used to the warm showers at the academy.

    This ce is amazing! Feli screamed in glee.

    Stryg winced at the high pitch sound, but she didnt notice. Feli had never seen such nice hardware, and for a bathroom no less. Her life really was changing for the better.

    I can use this whenever I want? Feli asked just to make sure.

    Yup. I can stay in this apartment until I graduate, which will be around 2 years and a few months from now. At which point Ill have to find another ce to live.

    Feli grinned inwardly. When the time came shed nudge Stryg to get a house in the vi district. But, for now she loved where she was.

    Wheres the bedroom? She asked.

    Thats my favorite room, Stryg smiled proudly.

    Like the other rooms, the bedroom was sparse, save for thergest bed Feli had ever seen. The titanic bed practically took up all the space.

    My master bought it for me as a bonus to bing her apprentice. Its my prized possession, Stryg jumped onto the bed, arms open wide. Its so <em>soft</em>. It beats the ground any day.

    Feli smirked and fell on top of Stryg, Is it softer than me?

    Strygs hands began exploring under her blouse, Why dont we find out?

    Felli giggled and kissed him.

 Chapter 48: Wild Knives Gang

    Chapter 48: Wild Knives Gang

    Karen, we need to talk, Shirleen said.

    Mom, can we Can we just not? Not today, please, Karen sighed.

    Youve been saying that for the past week. We cant ignore this. You were missing for days. Where were you? Youve been depressed all week. What happened?

    Nothing. Im fine, okay, Karen stood up from the kitchen table.

    Karen, youve barely said a word to me this week. You dont even give me a chance to talk, her brows knitted.

    Karen groaned, Fine. Ive just been a bit under the weather and I dont want to bother you with it. Thats it. You dont have to worry about me anymore.

    ...Its okay if you dont want to talk right now. But, I need to know youre actually okay. If youre in trouble it could affect the whole family. I need to know everything is okay. If not, tell me whats going on.

    Yeah, mom everything is fine. Im gonna head out.

    Karen, are you leaving? Sophi yawned from her rooms doorway.

    Sorry, did we wake you? Karen apologized to her younger sister.

    Its fine, she should be up already, anyway. Actually, Karen, if youre going out, can you take your fathers lunch to him, please. Hes pulling anotherte shift, Shirleen held out a basket with food.

    Sure thing, Karen sighed. She grabbed the basket and opened the front door.

    We love you, Karen, Shirleen smiled.

    ...Thanks, mom, Karen left.

    It waste morning and the sun basked Hollow Shade in warm light. The snow had finished melting and left the ground a muddy mess. Karen tried stepping on the few cobblestones haphazardly ced on the road. The morning crowds had already left for work, leaving the street with only a few people wandering about.

    For once in Karens life she preferred theck of people. She had been hiding in her home for over a week and she still wasnt ready to face the world. But, it was time she went looking for Jax and the Wild Knives gang. She wanted it all to end and that would require finding their location. There were a few hideouts she had in mind.

    Karen, there you are, Jax appeared from the corner.

    His face was covered with a cloth mask but Karen recognized the oily voice anywhere. She tried hiding her surprise and fear.

    Jax, I was about to go looking for you, Karen forced a strained smile. She had to y nice, otherwise shed pay the priceter.

    Its funny you say that. Ive been looking for you for days. I didnt think you were actually home, since you never came out. But, Im d I checked one more time, Jax said as he drew in closer.

    Yeah, I was staying at home until the coast was clear, Karen took a step away but Jax took another step closer.

    Yeah, the gang has been having trouble evading the guards. Half of us were already caught by the time we managed to reach the western hideout. Im d youre safe, Jax put his arm around Karens waist.

    He squeezed her bottom tightly, Ive missed this.

    Karen swallowed, You seem to have made it out alright.

    Gods how she wished he hadnt.

    Yes, but it wasnt easy. There arent many goblins walking around without a nose. Ive had to keep this mask on everytime I go out. What Id give to find that bastard who did this to me, Jax sighed.

    He paused in his steps, Hey, if you ever see him make sure to tell me, alright? You dont even have to lure him anywhere, just tell me if you see him.

    Of course. Why would I ever do anything else?

    Right. Well, Im d we have that settled. Lets head over to hideout, weve missed you.

    I cant right now, I have to bring some food to my dad. But, Ill definitely head over when Im done, Karen stepped away from Jax.

    Alright, Ill see youter, Jax said as he nced at the sky.

    See yater. She walked away.

    A blinding pain smashed Karen from the back of her head. She dropped to her knees, her elbows mming into the ground. Her vision blurred and darkened. Tears burned across her cheeks.

    Did you really think Id let you go? After everything you did? You were one of us, Karen. You were <em>mine.</em> Despite this city taking everything from us, I took you in. And how do you repay me?

    Karen forced herself to look up. Jax held a knife in his hand. Had he hit her with butt of the knife? Why? She had done everything he wanted.

    By talking with that damn blue bastard, Jax eyes zed with anger.

    <em> Shit.</em> He had seen her with Stryg. He hadnt just coincidentally found her today, he was waiting for her.

    I gave you a chance toe clean. I held hope that I might have been wrong. That you were trying to lure him in likest time. Come to think of it, were you even trying to lure him in the first time? Or were you just fucking horny?

    Please, please stop. Id never betray you, Karen cried.

    I see. Still with the lies, huh? Jax took a deep breath. Dont worry I know how to take care of that.

    He raised his knife, I promise youll sing a different tune after you lose a finger or two.

    Karens eyes went round with fear. Her heart mmed in her chest. She needed to move. She had to <em>move!</em>

    Karens foot rammed straight into Jaxs ankle. He shouted in pain as he tumbled to the ground. Karen forced her shaky legs to get up. Before she knew it she was running away with what little strength she could manage.

    Run all you want! Go to that damn bastard. Ill just go get your family instead! Jax screamed.

    Karen turned, but Jax was already gone. What should she do? Jax knew where she lived. She couldnt go to the guards, theyd throw her into prison with the rest of the gang. Theyd use her family of harboring a criminal.

    If she tried going home Jax would already be there. Would he be alone? Even if he was, could she face him? Fear held her back. She couldnt. She had tried once before, and she remembered how that had ended. She had fallen unconscious around the men, but worst of all was waking up naked, cut, bruised. She had stopped fighting after that night. There was no one she could turn to. Her family wouldnt understand. Now they were in danger, but she wouldnt be able to stop Jax. But, there were two who could. Plum and Stryg.

    Karen nced between the paths. She could go home and try to help her family or she could get Strygs help. If she left to find Stryg what would Jax do to her family? Her mom and Sophi? Could she help them? Or would they just hurt all of them. She shook with fear, indecision, and hatred of her pathetic self. She was a horrible person, she ran towards the magic academy.

    ~~~

    Miss Byrel, front-desk secretary of Hollow Shades prestigious magic academy, sat still, as her hand shook in short movements. She only needed to finish writing a dozen more forms before she was finished for the day.

    The past week had been very busy for her, the semester was ending, and she was in charge of writing the letters to send home to the families. It would be fine if all she had to do was write the scores of the students. The real problem was the professors. So many of them ordered one item or another from the trade district, intent on using them for their exams.

    The issue was that all those packages would arrive at the front desk. Byrel had to approve each one personally and oftentimes deliver them to each ssroom. The whole thing was exhausting, but at least she was almost done.

    The front metal doors swung open as a goblin girl ran in. Her feet left mud stains all over the marble floor. Byrel sighed, shed need to find one of the janitors to clean this mess. One of the entrance guards was behind the goblin, ready to act in case anything went wrong.

    Karen ran up to the frowning drow, Excuse me, Im looking for Stryg. Uh, hes a student here. Please, its urgent.

    Do you have an appointment? Byrel asked.

    Uh, no.

    Then leave. I have no time to waste with a goblinmoner.

    The guard took his cue and grabbed Karen by the arm, Thats enough. Get out of here.

    Wait, please! Stryg told me toe! Hes a student here. I have an urgent message to deliver, you wouldnt disobey a mages order would you? Karen pleaded.

    The guard paused at her words. He looked at Byrel for direction.

    Tell me the message, Ill get it to him, eventually, Byrel sighed.

    I just said its urgent. It has to be now. I have to tell him personally, please. My family is in danger. Im begging you please.

    Byrel looked at the crying girl with irritation. If she was telling the truth, Byrel could get in trouble for not delivering the message to one of the students. She was about to finish her work as well, dammit.

    Byrel reluctantly stood up, If youre lying Ill have the guards put you in shackles faster than you can say Im sorry. Come quick, I dont have time to waste. Let us find this Stryg.

    The guard released Karen. She looked at Byrel, evident relief on her face, Thank you.

    ~~~

    Byrel nced between her ledger and the ssroom door.

    This should be the one, she muttered.

    She knocked on the door twice.

    You maye in, Professor Rime said from the other side.

    Byrel opened the door ajar, Pardon me, professor.

    Miss Byrel. To what do I owe the interruption of my ss? Rime asked, tapping his foot.

    My apologies, I have someone who must urgently speak with one of your students, his name is Byrel read the name off her ledger, Stryg.

    Rime sighed, Stryg, leave my ss. Close the door on your way out and dont bothering back for the day. I dont have time for anymore interruptions.

    Kithina nced at Stryg who sat next to her.

    Is everything okay? She asked.

    Why wouldnt it be? Stryg responded and stood up from his seat.

    Kithina shook her head, why was he always so difficult?

    Stryg didnt bother saying anything to Rime, itd probably just annoy the drow. Stryg had an idea of who might have requested to see him. He walked out of the ssroom, into the hallway and spotted the small goblin behind Byrel, confirming his suspicions.

    Karen, did you find out where they are? Stryg asked.

    Karen eyes shimmered, Styrg, its really bad, the-

    Youre that goblin student, Byrel interrupted with a frown. This is the one you asked me to find? I should have guessed. I should have had you kicked out, girl. Waste of my time, she snapped at Karen.

    Karen bit her lip and looked away. She couldnt talk back, she was just amoner.

    Actually, it is your job, Stryg said.

    What? Byrel turned her re towards him.

    You are a secretary of this academy. One of your duties is to assist students with messages in and out of the academy. Bringing Karen here is part of that job.

    Dont push it, <em>boy,</em> Byrel sneered.

    Or what? Are you, amon secretary, going to attack me? A student mageborn? Please, do try, Stryg smiled but his pupils narrowed into thin slits.

    Byrel lifted her head in disdain, turned on her heel, and walked away. Strygs sensitive ears caught Byrels quiet muttering, Damn goblins.

    T-thank you, Karen sighed in relief.

    I didnt do it for you, Stryg said.

    The drow woman had iting. She had been the first face he saw when he arrived at the academy and she had made it amply clear that he was not wee, a sentiment shared by many of the staff, including professor Rime. She was undoubtedly his enemy, but he couldnt kill her because she worked at the academy. He had to settle with this little bit of payback for now.

    Did you find the gangs location? Stryg asked.

    Yes, but Jax knows I betrayed him. H-he... He took my family. He has my mom and little sister. Please, you have to help them, Karen cried.

    Stryg studied her face. Tears were falling from her sleep deprived eyes. It didnt seem as if she was lying. He hadnt believed her before, perhaps this time he should. If so, theyd needed to act quickly.

    Show me to where they are, he said.

    Of course. But, what about Miss Plum?

    She wont being.

    What? Why? What happened?

    Change of ns. Dont ask anymore questions, just show me the way, Stryg said.

    Plum didnt need to know that Karen had found the gangsters. Hed kill them himself and would just lie to Plum about how Karen had never found them, that they had been caught by the guards.

    <em> Sorry, Plum</em>, Stryg thought. He didnt wish to lie to his friend, but he wasnt going to let Plum get in the way of his vengeance.

    Were losing daylight. Lets go, he said grimly.

 Chapter 49: Moonlit Brawl

    Chapter 49: Moonlit Brawl

    Thats the ce, Karen pointed at an old wooden house.

    Stryg and Karen were currently hiding in an alleyway a few dozen feet away. Karen had led Stryg to one of the poorer areas of themoner district. It had taken them most of the day to arrive and the sun was already beginning to set.

    Whats the n? Karen asked. She kept fidgeting, worried for her mother and little sister. Were they alright? Were they hurt? ...Were they alive?

    Im going to wait until it gets dark, then Im going to sneak into the house, Stryg said.

    But what about my family? We cant just wait out here doing nothing! She snapped.

    If I go in now theyll see meing and <em>we </em>arent going to do anything. Last I checked, you cant fight. Youll just be a hindrance to me. You should leave before it gets dark, dont trust the sentinels around here. Some have been malfunctioning and I dont know if they have been fixed yet.

    I dont care about any sentinels. All I want is my family to be safe. It doesnt matter what happens to me.

    Stryg sighed, Karen, if you dont value your own safety thats fine. But, if you go there now, youre putting me at risk. I wont go in and follow you into a trap. Youll be out there by yourself. When Jax realizes that, hell kill your family if he hasnt already, then hell kill you. Im your best bet and Im going out there when the sun falls.

    I risked my familys safety toe find you and youre not willing to do the same for them? Karen used him.

    Thats right. Ive already put myself in danger for strangers and I was injured for it. Im not taking that risk again, especially when Im going to need my full strength.

    Youre cruel, Karen said with tears in her eyes.

    Stryg hauled Karen up by the cor of her shirt, Lets get one thing straight. Im here to kill Jax and his crew. Im not here to save your family and Im definitely not here to die. Understood?

    Karens feet dangled off the ground, as her hands tried prying Strygs hand away, but he didnt budge.

    <em>Understood?</em> Stryg pushed her against the wall. He wasnt about to let her ruin his chances of victory because she was too dumb to understand simple hunting tactics.

    Karens shoulders slumped. He was like the rest it seemed. She finally nodded. Stryg let her go. She fell to her knees in defeat. Karen was used to abuse of power, intimidation tactics. She fell into the familiar submissive role before Stryg would hurt her. Stryg was unfair, cruel even. Yet, deep down she believed she deserved much worse, she had abandoned her family.

    Stryg mumbled something under his breath and nced at Karen.

    He groaned in frustration, I dont know if your family is alive. But, if they are, its your job to keep them alive, Stryg said.

    W-what? Karen raised her head in confusion.

    Once I go in, wait five minutes. After that go through the back door. You''re in charge of getting your family to safety while I deal with the others. Understood?

    Yes! Karen wiped the tears from her eyes. This was her chance at redemption. She wouldnt fail.

    They waited in the alleyway for the next half hour until the sky darkened and only moonlight graced the empty streets.

    Is this dark enough for you? Karen asked.

    Yes, Stryg pulled out a small dagger. He had bought it from a vendor just for this day.

    Now what?

    Now you wait, Stryg said.

    He took a deep breath and tried to focus. He remembered how his master Loh had told him that shadow spells didnt need to be corporeal to be deadly. He had proven this when he fought the guard at the Merry Crescent. He had used the shadows as cover to get close to his enemy. This time he had something simr in mind, but on a smaller scale, morepact and concise.

    Stryg searched within himself for the emotion that called his power forth. The anger was just below the surface of his being. It rose to meet him like an old enemy.

    Tonight, hed finally get revenge on the bastards that had attacked him all those months ago. He was no longer a lost child of the Blood Fang tribe. He was a manifold mage eager for blood. The shadows around him darkened to different gradients, blending into the murky wall behind him. The shadows enclosed around him like a snug cloak.

    Karens eyes widened, she took a few steps back. This was real magic. Stryg really was a mage. Y-you disappeared I cant see you. Theres only a smudge of shadows.

    Three minutes Karen, Stryg said.

    I understand.

    Karen made a small prayer to Lunae, goddess of the moon, asking her to keep them safe.

    Stryg wasnt actually invisible; the shadows simply helped to keep him camouged in the night. While it didnt require the same amount of focus to cast the spell, it still took a lot for Stryg to maintain the spell. His mana could hold out, but he wasnt sure how long his focus could. He needed to be quick. Stryg ran through the dark street as fast as he could. Within a few seconds he was at the old house.

    Loh had recently begun teaching Stryg how to use grey magics drain spell form, but he wasnt very confident in casting any grey spell yet. Stryg looked at his own shadowy figure. It didnt matter, he didnt need grey magic. He recalled Mntha the Blue. She only needed a single spell form to deal with her enemies. Hed do the same.

    Stryg crouched low and began walking around the house. He concentrated his hearing, trying to pick out where the goblins inside were. He heard a few voices talking at the front of the house, but he couldnt hear what they said. A few more to the west side of the house, their voices were a bit clearer. A few muffled cries resounded off the east side. The south was quiet. Stryg headed to the southern window. Thetch was worn and he had no difficulty cracking it open with his dagger.

    Stryg paused after thetch broke, listening for anyone who mighte check. There were no footsteps. Stryg pushed the windows open, but they creaked loudly as they swung open on rusty hinges. He cursed in silence. He jumped past the window sill and into the house. He rolled as his feet touched the ground and darted behind the closed door.

    He could hear a set of footprints nearing. The door opened and a young male goblin stepped into the room. The thug looked around, searching for an intruder. He spotted the open window and went to close it. Stryg sprung from behind the door and rammed his knife right into the goblins neck. Stryg used his momentum to pull the goblin to the floor. Stryg caught the iling goblin before he hit the ground. Stryg held him tight as the goblin iled his limbs, hisst breaths bing gurgles of blood.

    Stryg pulled the dying goblin to the wall, away from view of the door. The thug tried to clutch at his own neck weakly. Stryg pulled the dagger out and stabbed him twice more in the jugr, silencing the goblin.

    Stryg listened for any movement, but there was none. He peeked his head out the door to ensure the hallway was clear. The empty corridor was bathed in light. His shadow-cloaked self would stick out like a sore thumb. He took a deep breath and released the spell. The shadows faded away and revealed Strygs form. His hands were covered in blood.

    He was d he hadnt brought Plums scarf with him. If things went well hed be drenched red soon enough. He closed his eyes and concentrated. He could hear a few voicesing from the adjacent room. Stryg could hear the muffled cries of a child, Sophi, he guessed.

    Stop with the crying already. Gods, we already gagged her but shes still so damn loud, a female voiceined.

    Please, shes just a child. Just leave her be, Shirleen pleaded.

    If you dont want to make your kid shut up, then Ill do it, a male voice said.

    Wait! No, dont touch her! Shirleen shouted.

    Back off bitch! The male voice shouted.

    A loud smack resounded as Shirleen cried out. Stryg could hear Sophi screaming through her gagged mouth. Stryg crept up to the door and peeked through the bottom. Karens young sister Sophi was on the floor. She made muffled moans of pain as the male gangster kicked her in the gut repeatedly.

    Leave her alone, please! Do anything you want to me, just please leave my daughter alone! Shirleen yelled.

    The female gangster yanked Shirleen by her hair, You just dont get it do youdy? Stop acting like you have any say in this. Youre messing with the wrong people here. Only reason the others havent had their way with you yet is because Jax is waiting for little Karen toe back. But, dont you worry, theyll fuck you up real well after Karen arrives. Hell, they can even have a mother daughter duo. You keep talking and they might throw little Sophi into the mix too.

    Finally shes quiet, the male gangster sneered. Sophiy unmoving on the floor.

    Shirleen screamed in a wretched hoarse voice, yet no intelligible words came out. Both gangsters turned to the wailing woman. It was more than enough of a diversion for Stryg. He mmed the door open and dashed at the male. The gangster only had time to look at Stryg as his de sank into the goblins eye socket. He was dead before he hit the ground. The female gangster screamed for help, but Shirleens cries of agony drowned her out.

    Stryg moved in on her, de in hand. She fumbled with her own de, trying to take it out of its sheath. Stryg was already on her when she finally pulled it out. She made a clumsy sh at him. He caught the armed hand and stabbed her in the gut with his own dagger. She gasped in pain, but Stryg didnt let her make another noise. He pulled out the dagger and kept stabbing in quick session through the gut as she fell to the ground.

    Shirleen ignored the bloody events as she crawled her way to the Sophi. Shirleens hands and feet were bound by rope, yet it didnt stop her from trying to hold her daughter in her hands. The mother opened her mouth. Only a hollow broken sound whispered out. Her hands shook as she caressed her daughters still face.

    What the hell is going on over there? Leroy shouted from the end of the hallway.

    Stryg recognized the voice of Jaxs right hand man instantly. He pulled the dagger out of the dead goblin and crept to the door.

    Guys? Whats going on? Leroy called out hesitantly. He walked towards the room slowly. He paused when he got close. A puddle of blood leaked from the doorway.

    Were under attack! Leroy shouted as he turned to run.

    Stryg cursed, leapt out of the room and rushed him. Leroy tried running back into the room he came from. Stryg dived to the ground, his hand extended as far as he could reach. His dagger shed at Leroys ankle as the goblin reached the door. Leroy fell to the ground with a shout of pain.

    He clutched his bloodied foot, tears forming in his eyes, Fuck!

    Stryg grabbed his dagger, stood up, and advanced forward, Fuck you Leroy.

    An iron bolt shot through the air and pierced Strygs shoulder, nailing him to the wall. He wheezed in pain and shock. His dagger slipped out of his numb hand.

    No, fuck you Stryg, Jax said and pulled back his crossbow string.

 Chapter 50: I Know a Doc

    Chapter 50: I Know a Doc

    Stryg stared at Jax in surprise. How could he have been so foolish? Of course Jax was still here. How could he have been so stupid to not check his surroundings thoroughly. He had been blinded by his eagerness to kill the damn downed goblin.

    Ive been waiting for this moment ever since that day we first met, Jax said.

    The feelings mutual, Stryg grunted. He tried wing at the iron bolt with his good arm.

    Jaxughed, Then today is your lucky day. He nced at the downed Leroy, Wheres Karen?

    Leroy shook his head, I-I dont know. Jax, Im bleeding here. I need help, please.

    Oh, shut up. We can take care of that once were done here. Safety first, idiot, Jax said. He looked at Stryg and chuckled, I learned that from you, you know? I learned to keep my distance too. On ount of what you did to my face.

    Jax pulled off his cloth mask to reveal his disfigured face. His nose was gone and in its ce were two small holes.

    I had to learn to do a lot of things differently. Like wear a mask every time I go out. I also learned how to shoot a crossbow. This baby was quite expensive I have to admit. Not something amoner could normally get their hands on. I barely managed to get her off a ck market in the night district.

    Jax patted his crossbow affectionately.

    Why dont you let me get a closer look? Stryg said through grit teeth.

    Youd like that wouldnt you? Dont worry, you and I are going to be spending a lot of time together from here on out. Im going to have fun ripping off bits of you for days. Jax began to reload the crossbow with another bolt.

    The first bolt was lodged deep into Strygs shoulder and the wall behind. No matter how much he tried, Stryg couldnt pull the bolt out. His intangible shadows wouldnt help him here either. He wasnt like Mntha the Blue, able to destroy an entire host of enemies by herself. He was just some goblin idiot about to be killed by another goblin idiot.

    The door to the back room creaked open. Jax turned his head to look past the hallway. Karen had tried opening the door slowly to make less noise, but she hadnt counted on the rusty hinges. She winced in shame at her horrible blunder.

    Stryg cursed silently. She was supposed to be a damn pickpocket, silence was meant to be a given.

    Karen, is that you? Youre just in time, Jax curled his lips. Theck of a nose made the smile look like a horrid imitation of a person.

    Karens eyes widened in fear. She tried pulling the door closed. Jax raised his crossbow at her. Stryg roared in raw frustration. He kicked the wall behind him with all the force he could muster, his shoulder ripping right past the bolt. He didnt stop and instead used his momentum to rush at Jax.

    Jax swiveled the crossbow at Stryg and fired right as Stryg tackled him. They both mmed into the ground with a crash. Stryg could feel the second bolt lodged into his leg, his nerves firing off in agony. Jax tried to get up, but Stryg used what little strength he had left to p him in the face, his ws raking across his eye. Jax screamed in pain. He pulled out his own dagger and mmed it at Strygs chest. He caught Jaxs arm right before the de sunk into his flesh.

    Stryg was stronger than him, but he could only hold the dagger back with one arm, whose strength was quickly failing. He groaned in pain as the des edge began to cut through his chest. Jaxughed maniacally, pushing the dagger down with all his might. An iron de slipped into Jaxs back. He arched backwards and cried out in pain.

    Stryg caught Karens silhouette from the corner of his eye. He didnt question her reasoning foring back. He didnt waste time, he lunged forward and sank his teeth into Jaxs exposed jugr. Before Jax could stab him, Stryg ripped away, tearing the gangsters neck open wide. They both copsed to the floor.

    Karen watched the scene in shock. She had seen Stryg wrestling with Jax. Stryg was about to be killed, she had been terrified of what that meant for her family and her. For once in her life she couldnt just stand by. She had stumbled into the room, picked up Strygs knife and stabbed Jax in the back. She had actually done it. She had attacked her tormentor, her fear hadnt gotten the best of her. Karen shook in disbelief at the entire situation. Jax was dead and Stryg, he was...

    Stryg! Karen rushed to his side. Are you okay?

    Hey on the floor with a bloody shoulder and an iron bolt lodged into his leg. He spat out the green flesh in his mouth, Of course not.

    Oh, gods what do I do? I dont know what to do!? Karen shouted in panic.

    Get me closer, Stryg took a weak breath, to his body.

    Karen looked at Jaxs corpse with doubt, Stryg, we need to find a doctor. I dont even know first aid.

    <em>Closer, dammit,</em> Stryg said through bloody teeth.

    Uh, right, Karen gingerly helped Stryg to his knees and pulled him closer to Jaxs body.

    He could barely feel his body anymore, the numbness taking over. It was good, it meant the pain was dulled, making the next part easier, that was if he could only stay focused. Stryg touched Jaxs arm with stiff fingers. Jax had only just died, his body was still full of life energy, hypothetically.

    I-Im not M-mntha, he whispered softly.

    Stryg willed his fading mind to focus with all the meager volition he had left. He needed to survive, the thought consumed everything else. His heart pulsed with power as grey mana flooded into his veins and into the tips of his fingers. His body began slowly, but steadily draining the life energy of Jax and absorbing it into himself.

    Stryg could feel the warm lifeforce coursing through him and pooling into his shoulder and leg. His will was depleting, his mind crumbling. He released the drain spell before it could backfire. He felt his body sink through the air. Karen caught him before his face kissed the wooden floor.

    Stryg are you okay, what just happened? Why does Jaxs body look kind of grey? Karen asked, worry seeping from her voice.

    I-Im okay.

    His mind was tired, but his body felt like it had a bit more energy. He could at least think. I got the bleeding to stop in my shoulder at least. Im not sure about my leg. We need to find a doctor. I know one in the trade district.

    Good, Karen sighed in relief. Her head shot up, Wait, wheres my family?

    Stryg looked around, Wheres Leroy and the others?

    ~~~

    Leroy limped away from the hideout as fast as he could. The moment he saw Stryg tackle Jax to the ground was the moment he decided that Jax was done for.

    Leroy wouldnt die because of some stupid vendetta. He had crossed paths with Stryg thrice now and each time ended with others in a bloody mess. Leroy didnt n on adding to the body count.

    He saw one or two stragglers run out from the house as well. He tried following them, but his cut ankle slowed him down. He shouted for help, but none answered.

    It didnt matter, none of the others mattered anymore. Hed find a new gang, on a different side of themoner district. As far away from that blue freak as possible.

    He turned a corner to where the other thugs had gone. A couple of sentinels came into view and shambled towards him, their iron chains clinking across the ground.

    Shit, Leroy cursed as he fumbled to find his iron namete.

    The sentinels drew closer and raised their chains up high.

    Shit, shit, shit, Leroy cursed.

    Finally, he found it and brandished the namete at the sentinels right as they closed in on him. He breathed a deep sigh of relief.

    The sentinels slung their chains at his head. He fell to the ground with a sickening wet crunch. The sentinels raised their chains again and swung them down with a monotonous repetition. They didnt stop.

    ~~~

    Celica Skeller, white mage of Hollow Shade, prided herself in her quality service. Her ability to heal injuries was well-known in the trade district. People looked up to her, she was respected in the district. A prominent orc amidst the middle-ss menagerie of drow and vampire. People wouldnt dare to disrespect her, much less brazenly bother her. So, why in the world was someone knocking on her door at midnight?

    Celica groaned from her bed upstairs. She was regretting staying the night at her clinic. Her husband had the carriage with him and the walk to her house in the bourge district was a little too far for her taste. Still, she would have dly taken it had she known she would be woken up at thiste hour.

    Celica reluctantly sat up, put on her slippers, and shuffled her way downstairs. She casted a white bright spell and created a small orb of light as a makeshiftmp. All the while the incessant knocking didnt stop.

    Celica eventually got to the front and peeked through the small hole in the door. She opened the door with a sigh, What in all the bloody Null Realms are you doing here?

    Stryg stood on two shaky feet, he was heavily leaning on Karen for support.

    Hello, my beautiful savior, Stryg said with a small grin.

    Well, at least you remembered how to address me, Celica crossed her arms. But ttery wont be enough. Why are you here in the middle of the night?

    I would have gotten here earlier, but we were slowed down a bit, Stryg said.

    Im closed,e back tomorrow at some godly hour, Celica began closing the door.

    Wait, please, its urgent, Stryg stuck his hand out.

    What happened? Get jumped by gangsters again? Celica questioned with a raised eyebrow. She noticed his meagerly bandaged leg.

    Actually, I did the jumping this time, Stryg said.

    Huh. Yeah, you dont look very good at that, still you seem to be hanging in just fine, Celica noted. Come back tomorrow if you want me to patch up whatever scrapes you got and make sure to bring money. Im not cheap.

    Were not here for Stryg, Karen interrupted.

    And <em>who </em>are you? Celica asked.

    Im no one. But, my sister is everything, please help her, Karen pleaded with tears in her eyes.

    Celica looked past her doorway and noticed a goblin woman holding a small child. Shirleen cradled Sophi in her arms, making small cooing noises. Sophi didnt respond.

    What happened to her? Celica asked, walking up to Shirleen.

    Shirleen ignored her and continued whispering to Sophi.

    She was badly hurt by some gangsters. Its faint, but shes still breathing, Stryg said.

    Then we cant waste time, Celica reached out to grab Sophi.

    Shirleen gripped her daughter tight and backed away.

    Mom, <em>please</em>. Shes a white mage, she can heal Sophi. Let her help, Karen said.

    Shut up! Shirleen screamed at the top of her lungs.

    It was the first time she had spoken since Sophi was attacked.

    This is your fault! I <em>told </em>you! I told you to talk to me. To tell me if something was wrong and you <em>lied</em>. S-sophi. She. S-she Shirleen fell to her knees and rocked her child in her arms, crying over her.

    Karen reached out her hand, but held back. Her mother was right. This was her fault. It was all her fault.

    Celica crouched next to Shirleen, I know you must be hurting a lot right now. But, if you dont let me help your daughter at this very moment, I promise you will suffer much worse.

    Shirleen looked away and stared into Sophis still face. Shirleens tears stained Sophis pale cheeks.

    We dont have time for this, Stryg pushed himself away from Karen. He limped over to Shirleen and pped her across the face.

    Shirleen tipped right over from the blow. Her grip loosened on Sophi.

    Karen grab your sister, <em>now</em>, Stryg ordered grimly.

    Karen didnt need to be told twice. She ran up to Sophi and picked her up gently.

    Shirleen grabbed Sophis shirt and tried to pull her back, Let go of her!

    Stryg grabbed Shirleens wrist, Sophi is going to <em>die</em>.

    Shirleen and Karen froze at the morbid implication.

    Sophi will <em>die</em>, Stryg continued, Youre powerless to stop it. Theres nothing you can do to prevent her death. Unless, you let her go right now. Let. Her. Go.

    Shirleens lip quivered as she looked at her child.

    Sophi, she murmured. Her grip loosened. Karen pulled Sophi away slowly.

    Stryg turned to Celica, Your turn.

    I dont agree with your violent methods, but itll do. Come inside. Im charging you extra for thete night visit, Celica motioned them into the clinic.

    Of course you are, Stryg shook his head. Ill need some patching up after you''re done taking care of the girl.

    Thats extra, Celica said.

    Of course it is, Stryg sighed.

 Chapter 51: A Clinical Conversation

    Chapter 51: A Clinical Conversation

    Shirleen slept in a chair, her upper body lying at the foot of Sophis bed. Her husband sat next to her.

    Celica had spent most of the night casting healing spells over Sophis body. After a thorough examination Celica concluded that Sophi had suffered severe internal injuries, ranging from bruises across her entire body, broken ribs, and a copsed lung. Celica said she was lucky to be alive, had they brought her in anyter, Sophi would be dead.

    While Celica was an aplished master mage, her white spells could only do so much. She had managed to heal her lung, but her ribs were still mending as were her contusions. It was up to Sophis body to do the rest. The child had yet to awaken, but given a few months she was expected to make a healthy recovery.

    Stryg leaned back in a chair a few beds away from Sophi and her parents. He would have liked to have gotten some sleep like the daughter and mother duo, but he wasnt going to leave himself vulnerable in a clinic in the middle of the trade district. Sure, he trusted Celica enough to heal him, but the others, like her assistants or other guests, not so much.

    Besides, he was waiting for Rorik to get back to him with an update on the situation. Celica had sent one of her assistants to fetch the guard captain earlier that morning, with news of the gang fight that had transpired. Karen had given her side of the story before she went to bring her dad over. Stryg had filled in the rest, which simply summed up to him breaking into a house and killing people. It sounded fine to him, but the assistant seemed disturbed. Stryg decided he didnt like the assistants here.

    Karens dad stood up from besides Sophis bed and walked over.

    Stryg sat up with caution, What do you want?

    Sorry, to disturb you. I know you''re probably trying to rest, I know I would after the night you had. I just came over to say thank you.

    Oh. Stryg mumbled.

    Madam Skeller tells me youre the one who saved my daughter. Both my daughters, actually. My wife too.

    It wasnt my goal, I was just there to kill some thugs.

    The only reason Stryg had even brought them here was because he felt a strange pang of sympathy for the small goblin child. She reminded Stryg of himself as a child, bruised and beaten.

    I understand, the father nodded. You know, like many people, I grew up hearing many stories of heroes. Most of the powerful and ruthless warriors of the Ebon Realm. But, some stories were about the humble heroes. People who would save others without anything in return, not even a mention of gratitude. I didnt believe those stories, I mean what sort of powerful being wouldnt wish to be praised. Even the gods want praise. Those stories seemed far fetched, until now.

    I dont understand what youre getting at, Stryg said.

    If this man was implying Stryg was humble then he was the greatest fool in thend. Stryg wasnt a hero either, far from it. Kithina loved gushing about those stupid tales of gant heroes,ing in to save the day, no matter the cost to themselves. Stryg thought the idea incredibly stupid and a quick way to meet death. He rather be the King surrounded by a harem of beautiful women and a host of loyal warriors, ruling his castle from afar, feared by all. Not the idiot on a life-threatening quest for the small chance the princess might give him a second nce.

    About a week ago my wife told me how Sophi and her were attacked by a pair of sentinels. She thought they were doomed, until a mysterious stranger appeared from the sky and saved them both. He was injured in the encounter. Yet, after he escorted Shirleen and Sophi back home he didnt ask for a reward. He didnt ask to be sheltered. He didnt even state his name. He vanished as quickly as he appeared. A mystery. A hero.

    I dont see how this has anything to do with the conversation at hand, Stryg said.

    Shirleen didnt know who the stranger was. Only that he had a silver namete and a most unique appearance. Ash colored hair, pale purple eyes, and bluish skin. Does it remind you of anyone?

    A drow maybe?

    Karens father smiled, Maybe. I dont know why you saved my family, twice at that, for no hope of a reward. But, to me, you are my hero.

    I didnt do it for them, Stryg narrowed his eyes. I just didnt like the gangsters or the sentinels for that matter. Im not your damn hero, Im just a mage who got shot, twice, becuase of my own stupid mistakes, not for your family.

    Karens father nodded, I understand, even still. He knelt on the ground and prostrated himself, his head to floor, I can never repay you for what youve done, but from the bottom of my heart, I am truly grateful. I am just a simple brewer, but if theres anything I can ever do to repay even a fraction of your kindness, please just say the word. Anything at all.

    Stryg was frozen by the gesture of submission. This was what he had always wanted, right? To have other goblins bow to him. To have them serve him. For them to respect him, not ridicule him. Yet, ironically the act was born out of a false idea of Strygs altruism. The man wasnt bowing because he feared Strygs power. Of course, leave it to Stryg, the oddity of nature to not even get this right.

    Am I interrupting something? Rorik asked from the doorway.

    Not at all, Stryg stood up and headed towards the door. Lets talk in the hall. Did you get the message?

    Yes, I did, Rorik said. And I have to say Im impressed. My men have been looking for the Wild Knives gang for almost two weeks now. We barely caught a few of them and you wipe them all out in one night.

    Not all of them. At least one escaped, but I cut his leg, he shouldnt have gotten far.

    Well find him. With most dead, including their leader, I can finally get a good nights sleep. The gang stole from one of our higher end shops in the trade district and the owner was livid with me. He threatened to get me fired from my post if I didnt catch the damn thieves. I doubt well be seeing the gang again. I can finally put this whole thing to rest. By the way, dont worry about Celicas fees, Ive got it covered.

    What? Really?

    Yeah, my men and Ie here whenever we get injured on the job. The city pays for our medical fees since they ured in the line of duty. Since you finished our job this time around I pulled a few strings to have the garrison cover your fees. Cant say the same about the little girl, but dont worry about it either. I personally paid for her medical expenses; my personal thanks to you, Rorik winked.

    Stryg felt a weight lift off his shoulders. Thanks, I really appreciate it. I didnt think the fees were going to be so expensive until Celica handed me the bill this morning. I thought my savings were gone.

    You have savings? Well, look at you, a businessman now, Rorikughed.

    I dont own a business. My master simply told me I should save some of my wages, for whatever reason she has yet to share with me.

    She sounds like my wife, Rorikined.

    If you are done gossiping Rorik, Id like to have a word with my patient, Celica popped her head out from her office door.

    Of course, madam, Rorik feigned a cough and cleared his throat.

    Stryg nodded to Rorik and entered the orcs office. Celica sat in her chair, tapping her fingers on her desk. Stryg looked at the red-skinned woman with mild curiosity.

    Close the door, Celica said.

    Stryg did so. Whats going on?

    Last night when I was casting my healing spells I noticed you were already healing a bit.

    Ah, right. I used a drain spell to close my shoulder wound. I hope that didnt interfere with your spell casting.

    No, not that. I noticed your grey magics work the moment I first nced at your shoulder. No, I was referring to your natural healing. By the time I tended to your wounds, they were already closing up, the bleeding had already stopped. Healing spells help elerate the healing process and the greatest of healing spells can even reverse some wounds that should be impossible to recover from. I hate to admit it, but Im no arch mage. My magic can only go so far, the body has to do the rest, like with Sophi in the other room. Yet, here you stand, without the limp from yesterday.

    Stryg tilted his head, I thought that was because of your spells.

    My spells helped, sure, but its your body thats the main cause. I know youre a hybrid, and from what youve told me youre not sure which kind. That was fine, your anatomy was close enough to a goblin that my knowledge of healing spells covered whatever gaps I had on the rest of your biology. I was fine not knowing anything more, there was no need. But, now Im not so sure.

    What do you mean? Is something wrong? Stryg asked.

    Celica sped her hands together, Stryg, this is the second time youvee into my clinic with severe injuries. Both times with arge loss of blood. Just likest time I used white magic to heal your wounds. I only did a light checkup on your body on each asion. One thing I did do both times was check your pulse. It was above average, which is normal when a patient loses a lot of blood. The problem lies in what happenedter. I checked your pulse again this morning, after your wounds seemed to havepletely recovered.

    And?

    ...Your heart rate wasnt just above average. Im talking about impossible rates above average. You should be dead right where you stand. I really dont know why youre not. Ive dealt with a few other hybrids, we read up on them back in the academy as part of a white mages training. Ive even been scanning my medical books, too. Nothing Ive seen mentions an absurdly high heart rate like yours. Now, I cant rule out that you could simply have a unique mutation, but not all mutations are necessarily good. We dont know the entire ramifications of your pulse or your healing rate. Dont even get me started on your eyes. Your pupils keep dting and constricting with no light stimuli, thats not a good thing. Pupils constrict to preventrge amounts of light from entering your eyes, it''s a defense mechanism in some ways. Your pupils are failing at thatpletely, its bad, Stryg. I think itd be a good idea if you stayed over night so I can perform a thorough check up on your body.

    Are you going to charge me?

    Naturally, my time is precious. I dont give it out for free, Celica crossed her arms. I dont think money should be of your main concern right now.

    I think Ill pass.

    I really dont think this is something you should take lightly Stryg. Your body could be in danger, Celica said.

    Im fine. In fact, these past months have been the best my body has felt in my entire life. I highly doubt theres something wrong, Stryg said. Besides he wasnt interested in shelling out money to this greedy orc.

    You men are so stubborn, Celica groaned.

    Madam Skeller! Karens father shouted from the other room. Shes awake! Sophis awake!

 Chapter 52: Something About Fate

    Chapter 52: Something About Fate

    Celica got up from her desk and rushed over to Sophis bed. Stryg followed from a distance. Shirleen was crying over Sophi, hugging her tightly. Sophi blearily looked over to her dad, unsure what to make of the situation.

    Get off her, youll squeeze the poor girl to death! Celica chastised.

    At the mention of death Shirleen threw herself back, afraid to hurt her daughter. Her husband held her hand infort. Celica smiled at Sophi and began a short examination over her condition. Celica ced her hand over Sophis ribs. The palm of her hand began to glow a bright white, as if a fire was right beneath. Sophi sighed in relief at the healing spell. Once Celica was done she spoke with the parents for a bit, then walked back to Stryg.

    Her body seems to be responding to my healing spells, Celica said.

    I didnt ask, Stryg said.

    You didnt need to.

    ...So, shes going to be alright then? Stryg asked.

    Yes, thank the gods.

    Stryg looked at Celica in surprise, I thought orcs werent religious.

    Oh, thats amon misconception. Orcs in general believe in all the gods, we just dont worship the ebon gods, after all our ancestors arent from the Ebon Realm. We worship the gods from our homnd, the Scarlet Realm.

    Can they even hear your prayers from all the way over here?

    I like to think so. Not everyone does though, of course. Most dwarves gave up on gods a long time ago, the few that didnt tend to worship the ebon gods instead. Look at the humans, they abandoned their homnd gods in favor of the ebon god Stjerne. Or maybe it was Stjerne who abandoned the Ebon Realms native drow in favor of the humans, Im not sure. All I know for sure is that the orcs have stayed true to the scarlet gods.

    Wait, humans and dwarves arent native to the Ebon Realm either?

    Of course not, why do you think they are looked down upon. Drow and Vampires are native to the Ebon Realm, which is why they tend to hold the greatest positions of power all across the Realm. The only reason orcs have a spot at the high table so to speak, is because we fought hard for it, for centuries.

    Yes, Im well aware of the orcs wars. Especially the one with my ancestor goblins, Stryg frowned.

    Its in the past now, it doesnt really matter anymore.

    Only the victors ever say that.

    Fair enough, Celica winced.

    So, what Realm are the goblins from then?

    Huh?

    Not even humans get treated as badly as goblin-kind in this city, Stryg said.

    Stryg, goblins are native to the Ebon Realm.

    What? Then why the hell do people look down on us?

    Way of the world I guess, various defeats of past wars and such, Celica shrugged.

    Stryg felty greatly disturbed at the thought that the entire Realm really had been underestimating goblins for centuries.

    I should get going, Stryg muttered.

    You should really set an appointment to get a thorough checkup, Celica called out.

    Pass, Stryg said without looking back.

    He bumped into Karen on the way out, along with an unexpected visitor.

    Youre that priest from the temple, Stryg said in recognition.

    I am but a humble servant of the gods, Elm, at your service, Elm made a short bow. Its good to see you again, young mage.

    Feelings not mutual, Stryg said. What are you doing here?

    I brought him, Karen answered. My family goes to his temple. Hes our head priest. I thought I should invite him to visit Sophi, after all shes been through.

    And Im d she did, Elm smiled. Now, lets go inside and visit your sister.

    I... I dont think thats a good idea, Karen shook her head.

    Oh, why not? You brought me all the way here just for that, yes? Elm asked.

    I want you to visit her. But, my mom and I arent in the best situation right now. She mes me for what happened to Sophi, and shes right. Its my fault my sister almost died... My mom disowned me and I honestly dont me her. I dont have the right to be with them. I dont think my mom will let me see Sophi ever again. Karen bit her trembling lip.

    Elm frowned but said nothing on the matter. He wasnt going to intervene in private family affairs without being asked. Do you have a ce to stay?

    Karen shook her head, Not yet, but Ill find one.

    Good, youve always been a bright girl, Im sure youll do just fine, Elm nodded.

    Hey, priest. Didnt you say something about fate? Stryg asked.

    What are you referring to? Elm asked.

    You said fate was impossible to determine, until it walked right in front of you. Well, here it is, Stryg said.

    Oh, are you finally ready to join us? We have a position open that Id be more than happy to offer, Elm smiled.

    Not at all, but Karen is, Stryg said.

    Eh? Karen asked in surprise.

    Im not following, Elm said.

    Its simple, Karen needs a ce to stay. How much more ready can she be? You said you have an open position? Perfect. Karen will take it, Stryg said.

    But, Stryg that position is a job. I cant just freeload at the temple, what would the gods think? Karen said in exasperation.

    Karen your gang is gone. I saw to that myself. I think you might need a new job. Temple work isnt for me and I dont know if its for you but, thats how fate works. Sometimes it just appears right in front of you, isnt that right priest? Stryg looked at Elm. Stryg didnt believe in the priest''s words, but he was using them to his advantage.

    Stryg Karen said.

    Young mage, Im not sure about this, Elm said.

    Are you going against fate then? The gods even, maybe? Stryg asked.

    Elm held his chin, I see what youre ying at. I may have room in my temple for a new acolyte. If?

    If what? Stryg asked.

    Nothing much, just if you could apany me for the festival of the gods in the spring. Not the entire time mind you, I assume you have your own ns for the festival. Just for when the temples gather after the yearly ceremony. Itd be nice to show off a bonafide mage from one of themoner temples, Elm said.

    I need to look into it, Stryg said.

    But what of fate? Will you turn down this opportunity? Go against fate, the gods even, maybe? Elm smiled.

    Fine, Ill go, if Karen gets a spot in your temple, that is, Stryg said.

    Perfect, we have a deal, Ill see you then. I do hope you stop by the temple before then of course.

    I doubt it.

    Ah, a pity, but Ill hold hope. Anyway, I must go check on Sophi. Karen I understand if you dont want to go inside. Wait for me out here until Im done. We have a lot to talk about concerning your new duties at the temple. Young mage, its always a pleasure. May the moon bless you both on your journey, Elm said.

    Stryg ignored him.

    Thank you and may the stars light your path, Karen responded.

    Elm bowed his head and walked inside.

    Karen slowly turned to Stryg, What was that about? Why did you volunteer to go with him, just to help me? I thought you hated me.

    I dont hate you Karen, well I did, a lot actually. But, youre not who I thought you were. I was wrong about you. It was the closest Stryg would get to apologizing.

    I didnt lead you into a trap, but you werent wrong about me. Im a horrible person, Karen looked down.

    ...Not to me. Youre the person who showed me around the trade district when I didnt know anything about this ce. Consider this my thanks, dont look too much into it, Stryg scratched his cheek.

    Karens eyes began to well up with tears. She had thought herself a failure of a person, someone not worth saving. But, Stryg had seen her differently. He had seen a living person, worth sticking up for. The savage had seen the girl among all the horridness. If Stryg could do it, then perhaps there was a chance her family might too. She had a long road ahead of her, but someday, maybe, just maybe.

    Stryg grimaced at the sight of her tears. And he thought Plum cried a lot. I dont n on visiting that temple if I can avoid it. Nor will I be hunting for you anymore. We probably wont see each other much, if ever.

    I hope we do, Karen wiped the tears from her face. Thank you, for everything.

    It was truly odd hearing someone thanking him. Stryg didnt know what to make of it. Goodbye Karen.

    Stryg walked away from the clinic and Karen.

    Stryg!

    He turned around.

    Rorik? Whats going on? Stryg asked.

    Im d I caught you. I just wanted to invite you to drinkster today to celebrate the end of this whole gang mess. How does the Merry Crescent sound?

    Sure, I could go for a drink, Stryg nodded.

    Oh, by the way I heard about that guard incident you had the other night.

    Yeah, the man started the fight. I just finished it, Stryg shrugged.

    You mean killed him, Rorik said tly. He quickly raised his hands, Dont worry about it. He wasnt one of mine, not really, he was just some transfer from another district. Im d hes gone. Who cares if a human goes missing am I right? Rorikughed.

    Stryg didnt find his words funny, but he didnt care if a human went missing either, so he just left it at that.

    Stryg, onest thing.

    Yeah?

    I heard some strange rumors about Feli and you. I didnt think much of it, but I just wanted to make sure. There isnt anything going on between you two right?

    Stryg tilted his head, Shes mine if thats what you''re asking.

    What? What do you mean shes yours? Hey, Stryg, where are you going? Oi! Stryg!

    Stryg left Rorik behind and melded into the bustling crowd.

 Chapter 53: Academy’s Grove

    Chapter 53: Academy��s Grove

    Where are we going exactly? Kithina asked.

    Loh didnt say, but judging from our direction, I think I have a pretty good idea, Callum answered.

    Which is?

    Youll see, Callum smiled.

    Stryg trailed behind the two, asionally ncing at the academy buildings around them. He squinted at the harsh light reflecting off the shiny metal bits that decorated the architecture. Spring had finally begun in full swing, which meant slightly warmer weather, bouts of rain, and long days of sunshine. Except it had yet to rain and the sunshine was full throttle. Stryg had grown up in a dense forest where the canopy had shaded him fromrge amounts of direct sunlight. Now he felt exposed, the sunlight felt like daggers stabbing his eyes.

    Thats not an answer Cal, Kithinained.

    Well if Im right, then I havent seen the ce yet. Though I hear its beautiful, Callum said.

    Thats still not an answer.

    Loh had taken the ss away from their usual training courtyard and was leading them somewhere else on campus. After a few minutes they arrived in front of tall stone walls and arge metal gate.

    I was right, Callum whispered to Kithina.

    Listen up you lot, Loh said. Today we will be visiting one of the academy''s more uniquendmarks. This is just one example of what magic is capable of. Follow me.

    Loh unlocked the gate and pushed the doors wide open. The open gate revealed an enormous grassy courtyard beyond. What stood out most of all was therge grove in the center.

    Woods? Stryg whispered in awe. He hadnt realized how much he missed trees until he saw them.

    It really is beautiful, Kithina smiled. I havent seen trees since I was a little girl.

    I told you, Callum nudged her.

    This is an exclusive grove made by the chromatic green professors and students of the academy. It took them years to make, and chromatic greens still have to maintain the health of the trees, but I think we can all agree that it was worth it. Now follow me, the ss has just begun, Loh said.

    The students whispered amongst themselves as Loh led them to the tree line. They were all excited to see actual trees. Hollow Shade didnt have any trees, except for the few kept by the great houses. The closest trees were in nearby towns, which was still a several day trip. Most people rarely ventured beyond Hollow Shades safe walls, the students were no exception.

    Strygs happiness at seeing the grove was dimmed when he saw Miss Byrel. She was standing near the tree line, holding a small box. Arge wooden case, Stryg recognized as their practice weapons from Tauris ss, sat next to her.

    Professor Noir, I have brought the items you requested, Byrel bowed to Loh.

    Great, just sit tight, while I exin the rules to my students, Loh said.

    Excuse me, professor Noir, but I have a lot of other work to do still. Could I just leave the box here? Byrel asked.

    Your job entails assisting professors in whatever equipment work they need done, yes? Loh asked.

    Yes, professor Noir. But-

    Then shut up and stand still, Loh said. She turned to the rest of her ss, The academic year is sooning to an end and before your final exam I wanted to give the lot of you a special exercise. And before you ask, yes you will be allowed to enter the grove, Loh began.

    First of all, you will all be split into groups of three, based on your Magic Fundamental groups. I have already spoken with professor Rime so dont try to weasel your way into another group. The whole point of Rimes exercise is to promote teamwork, which is something you lot could learn more of. Move, quickly. We dont have all day.

    The students shuffled into teams of three, forming seven teams in total.

    Im not sure what todays exercise will be, but with you two on my team I think we dont have anything to worry about, Kithina smiled.

    I couldnt agree more, Callum said.

    Im not so sure about that, Stryg said.

    He noticed how Clypeus and Kegrog were in a group, along with that human Nora. Having a vampire and an orc together would most likely prove a challenge. He wasnt too worried about human Nora.

    Todays exercise will be a warm up for your final exam, Loh exined. Each team will be entering the grove at different points of the tree line. You are allowed to engage each other inbat once past the treeline. The mock final willst 20 minutes. The goal is for your team tost until the very end. If all your members have fallen then it will count as your teams loss. Each team starts with 10 points. Your team will gain 1 point for each opponent you defeat. The team left standing with the most points will gain 1st ce and will be allowed to skip the actual final exam.

    Lohs final words caught everyones attention. They could skip Lohs exam just like that? She was the harshest teacher they had. Of course they didnt want to take her exam. Except for Stryg, he honestly didnt mind taking his masters exam. She expected him to prove himself and he was more than willing to.

    Now, for the fine details. Each of you will be given an enchanted ne. The enchantment is simple and to the point. If you remove an enemys ne from its sp it will glow a bright red. Hold on to their ne until the end of the mock final to show that you defeated them. Attacking someone who has already lost their ne is forbidden and will count as an immediate loss to your team. The same applies to those who have lost their ne and then try to fight others. Removing your own ne or those of your teammate does not count as a point towards your team, in fact you will lose a point and be disqualified. Suffice to say killing your opponent is forbidden and will result in immediate expulsion. The secretary will give you your nes now, Loh motioned Byrel forward.

    Miss Byrel opened the small box she carried and began handing out each ne. She bowed when she got to Callum and Clypeus, scions of Great Houses. When she reached Stryg she identally dropped his ne, but Strygs hand shot out and caught in mid-fall.

    Watch it, Stryg red at her.

    Hmph, Byrel ignored him.

    Loh pointed to the weapons crate, Students will be allowed to use magic within the grove, except for the me spell form. Ill personally kill any idiot that tries to start a fire in those trees. Each student whose spell forms arent suited forbat in the grove or in general will be allowed to grab a weapon from the box.

    I dont see any water around, so I guess that means me, Nora frowned.

    Dont worry, just remember what I taught you, Clypeus patted her on the back.

    I think you expect too much from me, Nora said.

    No, I believe in you. Dont worry weve got this, besides I have a n, Clypeus cracked a smile.

    Oh and onest thing, Loh put a finger to her chin, Every team will be deducted a point for each student left standing at the end of the mock final, including their own teammates. If your points reach zero your team automatically loses.

    So, you cant just hide from everyone else during the exam, Callum muttered.

    What do you mean? Kithina asked.

    Previously, I thought the best strategy would be to simply hide from your opponents and try to catch a straggler here and there. But there are 21 students in ss. Meaning if there is anymore than 9 left by the end of the exam, any team without extra points will drop to negative and fail. It means that people have to actively search for enemy teams, if not we all run the risk of failing, Callum said.

    Forget first ce then, we just need to y safe and make sure not to fail, Kithina said. She was on a schrship, she couldnt afford to fail any of her sses.

    Precisely, though wed normally still have to fight. But, I think there may be a way to avoid fighting altogether. We also only have 20 minutes to cover arge dense area. Itll be cutting it close, Callum said. He took out a small pendant from his pocket.

    Whats that? Kithina asked.

    Its an enchanted trinket that helps me keep time. Ill set it to 20 minutes and start it when the exam begins.

    Figures, the rich kids had fancy enchanted equipment. Commoners really were at a disadvantage, Kithina frowned.

    How have your yellow magic sses been going? Callum asked.

    Besides being thrown off a building? Theyve been going alright, but I can only cast a few spells before running out of mana, Kithina said.

    Itll have to do. What about you Stryg? Youre a manifold mage right? A chromatic ck and grey, yes? That means you''re our ace. Were counting on you, Callum said.

    Right, Stryg said under his breath.

    He wasnt nning on failing the exam, but he wasnt interested in whatever passive n Callum had either. There was only one n Stryg had in mind. This time he wouldnt fail, he wasnt nearly as limited. So long as it wasnt killing, he could use whatever means he wanted. Plus, he had his own ws for weapons. Most importantly, among the trees he had home advantage.

    Alright, then. Im going to grab a mock sword, be right back, Callum said.

    He walked up to where Loh was handing out the weapons.

    Id like a long sword, preferably with white eel hide grip if you have any left, Callum said.

    No, Loh said inly.

    What? But, Im a chromatic red. I specialize in potions and Ive just barely begun to learn how to use the wards spell form.

    I said no, Loh crossed her arms.

    Callum sighed and walked away.

    Once the students had grabbed their weapons Loh raised a horn, Ill sound this horn to announce the beginning of the match. Ill sound it one more time to dere the end of the match. Now, everyone, follow me.

    Loh led the students around the grove, dropping each team off at different points around the tree line. Clypeus team was dropped off first and Callums was dropped off fourth, meaning they were furthest from each other. Callum guessed Loh didnt want the two strongest groups to meet each other early on.

    After they were dropped off, Callum began exining his n to his team, but Stryg wasnt listening. Stryg couldnt rely on these two weaklings. They were all still only novices; Stryg doubted their magic would affect that tide of the battle very much. Not to mention neither of his teammates had proved very effective in professor Tauris mock fights. Stryg doubted itd be any different here.

    Stryg did you catch that? Callum asked.

    Stryg? Kithina asked.

    Hm? Stryg looked at them.

    Are you serious right now? Callum just spent thest few minutes exining the n and you cant even bother listening? This isnt a game, we cant afford to fail here! Kithina chastised him.

    The horns re resounded in the distance. Before Kithina could say anything else Stryg ran into the grove at full speed.

    Hey, where are you going!? Dammit, Stryg! Kithina yelled.

    She ran after him, but Callum held her back. Dont bother Kithina, we both know how fast he is. Neither of us will be able to catch him.

    So, what, were just supposed to fail now because of that stubborn idiot?

    Maybe, Callum sighed.

    Thats it? Were just supposed to give up? Kithina frowned.

    Callum nced deep into the forest, his mind somewhere else. He checked the time and gripped his ne. Maybe not.

    ---

    Stryg swiveled between the trees with ease. He had almost forgotten what it was like to feel the grass underneath him. The groves canopy diffused the sunlight, easing the strain on his eyes. He could finally focus without any distractions. It was time for a rematch.

    Iming for you Clypeus, Stryg muttered.

    He remembered the direction where Clypeus team had been dropped off. Stryg made a beeline towards their team. After a few minutes he heard the sound of a twig snapping. He slowed his steps and hid behind a tree. He focused on his hearing and sense of smell. Beyond the smell of fresh pine and nearby shrubbery, Stryg caught a whiff of sweat, a humans, by the scent. He could hear his prey moving towards his right. Stryg shuffled between the trees, drawing closer.

    Guys? A human voice whispered. Is that you?

    Stryg shifted closer until he was standing a few feet behind the ignorant man. The man must have gotten separated from the rest of his team. Stryg dashed at his quarry, without a second thought. The man turned his head in time to meet Strygs fist. The satisfying sound of bone meeting cartge sang through Strygs ears. The stunned human fell right over. Stryg was on top of him in an instant. He began pummelling his face with abandon, yet Stryg stopped himself after only five or six hits. The humans face was unrecognizable, his teeth shattered, cheeks cut open. His face was a bloody mess, the swelling already apparent.

    Stryg pped the humans face repeatedly, Oi, you alive?

    A weak groan left the bloodied mouth.

    Stryg sighed in relief. Had he killed the student he would have been expelled. That was something he couldnt afford. Stryg ripped the humans ne off its sp with ease. The pendants magestone began to glow a soft red.

    Perfect, Stryg smiled.

    One point already and it couldnt have been easier. He stood up and kept running, his time was limited. He needed to find Clypeus fast. It was time for a rematch.

 Chapter 54: Awaited Rematch

    Chapter 54: Awaited Rematch

    Nora heard Lohs horn sound off in the distance, signaling the beginning of the mock battle. She nced at Clypeus, What now?

    Both of you follow me, Clypeus said with confidence.

    Understood, Kegrog, the orc, responded.

    Clypeus led them into the grove with assured steps. Do you remember what Loh said about the grove?

    Shell kill us if we burn the trees? Kegrog said.

    Not that part, none of us are chromatic orange anyway, Clypeus shook his head.

    The grove was created by green magi? Nora said.

    Yes, and to this day the green magi of the academy take care of this grove, Clypes said.

    That means- Kegrog said.

    Youre a chromatic green, Nora interrupted. Youve taken care of the grove?

    Plenty of times. Ive taken the time to learn its structure, where the trees are most dense, where there are open spaces, and most importantly the ideal ces for an ambush, Clypeus said.

    Ambush? Were not going to search for the enemy? Kegrog asked, confused.

    Theres no reason to search. We already have an enemying to us, arguably the most dangerous one, Clypeus said.

    Which team? Nora asked.

    Not a team, a single person, Clypeus said.

    Who? Nora asked.

    Stryg? Kegrog said.

    Kegrog still felt cold shivers run down his spine every time he remembered that first day of Duels ss. How Stryg had drained his life force almost to the point of death. Then Stryg actually tried to slice his throat. Had Loh not stopped Stryg at thest moment, Kegrog would be dead.

    Exactly, Clypeus nodded. He was staring at me during Lohs exnation. I dont doubt hesing after me and therefore our team.

    But, how would he even find us? Hes not a chromatic green. He doesnt know this grove, Nora said.

    That may be true, but rumor has it Stryg is from Vulture Woods. After seeing the look he had on his face when he stared at the grove, Im inclined to believe it. Do you think someone who grew up in the most dangerous forest in the Realm doesnt know how to make his way through a simple grove like this? Clypeus said.

    Kegrog and Nora said nothing.

    What makes it worse is that Stryg is a manifold mage like me, Clypeus continued, Hes also trained to fight, like me. But, unlike me, Stryg is merciless in a fight. He only holds back because he has to, not because he wants to. Unfortunately, Loh basically took off any restraints for this exam. So, Stryg can do anything he wants, bar killing somebody, and that makes him very, very dangerous.

    Nora gripped her quarterstaff tightly, S-so, what do we do? Hes just a goblin, but I rather not fight him if we can avoid it.

    Clypeus shook his head, Thats where youre wrong. Stryg may look like a goblin, but hes a hybrid. Im not sure what his other half may be, but hes clearly faster than me, a vampire. Dont underestimate him because of what he looks like. We cant avoid fighting him, I dont doubt hes already looking for us right now. In which case well set up a trap and defeat him in one fell swoop.

    What about the rest of his team. Callum Veres is skilled with a sword, Kegrog said.

    And yet Loh refused to give him one, Clypeus pointed out. Either way we dont have to worry about that. Stryg has never worked with people in ss, hes a loner. I highly doubt hes working with others for this exam.

    Okay, so whats the n? Kegrog asked.

    That depends, Clypeus paused in his steps and looked at both his teammates. Do you trust me?

    To the very end, Nora smiled.

    Clypeus returned the smile.

    Do I have much of a choice? Kegrog asked with a grimace.

    Thats the spirit, Clypeus grinned. Youll be bait.

    What? Why? Kegrog asked.

    Because youre a bright red hulking mass of muscle. There really is no better target, Clypeus said.

    Uh-huh, uh-huh, Nora nodded sagely.

    I dont like this n, Kegrog frowned.

    Dont worry, I may not have my swords but I still have my wits, Clypeus said. First, I need to block our scents.

    Clypeus closed his eyes and focused. The yellow mana within his heart flowed through his veins and into the tips of his fingers. He could feel the air respond to the energy. A calm gust of wind surrounded Nora and Clypeus.

    Next, our footprints, Clypeus said.

    He ced his hands on the grass and focused on the ground around. Green mana surged into the palm of his hands. The pressed dirt wafted upwards, erasing any signs of their footprints.

    It really is nice being a manifold mage, Nora sighed in wonder.

    ---

    Stryg ran through the trees with ease. He had been looking for Clypeus for a while now with no luck. Strygbed the area onest time. He stopped in his tracks. It was only a whiff, but he had finally caught the scent of that orc Kegrog, which meant the rest of his team couldnt be too far behind. He ran towards the scent.

    Stryg slowed down when the scent got stronger. He climbed up a nearby tree with ease and jumped to the next with nimble movements. The groves trees were far smaller than the enormous ones in Vulture Woods, but they could still easily hold Strygs weight. He jumped from one tree to the next with quiet footsteps.

    Stryg could hear Kegrog a few dozen feet away.. The orc was walking through the woods, whispering out the names of hispanions. Stryg looked around for any sign of the other two, but there were none. Had they left Kegrog alone? Or had Kegrog just gotten lost. It didnt matter; he would dispatch the orc quickly and move on to his main target.

    Kegrog was the tallest of the 1st years, and his body was covered in muscles. Stryg would have a difficult time fighting him in hand-to-handbat. He needed to end this quickly. Stryg hopped to a tree near Kegrog and waited for him to walk by. When Kegrog stepped right below him Stryg jumped out of the tree and with all the strength he could muster, kicked the orc right in the temple. Kegrog tumbled to the ground with a thud.

    Stryg rolled to his feet as he touched the ground. He got up and made his way to the dazed orc. Strygs ear twitched. He ducked right as a stone whistled past his head. Clypeus jumped out of a nearby bush, clearing the entire distance between them with a single leap. Strygs eyes widened, he had never seen someone jump that far. The vampire smashed into Stryg. They both fell to the ground in a tumble.

    Clypeus pummeled Stryg with rapid jabs, aiming at his head. Stryg tried covering his head from the blows. He had been here before, during his first and only night challenge. The goblin Gathi had pinned him to the ground and pummeled him into defeat. But, Stryg wasnt the same goblin anymore. He stopped covering his face, Clypeus fist smashed into his jaw. Stryg ignored the pain, his hand caught the next iing fist. Clypeus used his free hand to punch Stryg in the face, hoping to knock him out as soon as possible. He got another punch in before Stryg caught his remaining hand. Clypeus and Strygs arms quivered as they wrestled for control. The vampire bellowed in strain. Strygs arms stilled, he tilted his head, pupils wide.

    Youre weak. Stryg squeezed with all his strength.

    Clypeus screamed as his knuckles cracked beneath Strygs hands. The goblins ws dug into his flesh. A quarterstaff thrust past Clypeus shoulder and went for Strygs neck. He swerved his head away and kicked the vampire off him. Stryg scrambled to his feet.

    Took you long enough, Clypeus sighed in relief.

    Sorry, I couldnt keep up with your spell jump, Nora said. She stood behind Clypeus, a quarterstaff in her hands.

    Spell jump? Stryg nced at Clypeus exposed skin. There were no ck veins nor bronze skin, ruling out any orange agility or brown vigor spells. What color had he used? Strygmented not going out of his way to learn the chromatic colors of his ssmates. He had ignored them for the most part, choosing not to involve himself as much as possible.

    Stryg was regretting the whole thing. Had he studied them, as a hunter would his prey, he might have seen thising. He hadnt seen a single footprint, smelled any foreign scent. But had he just paid more attention perhaps he may have caught a sign. This whole thing hadnt been a coincidence. This was an ambush. Whether it was for him or another, Stryg wasnt sure. All he knew was that he had fallen into the trap like a fool.

    Clypeus rubbed his hands. They were quickly growing numb despite the horrid pain. He could barely move his fingers. Had it not been for yellow durability spells slowing his movement, he would have casted one earlier. Now he regretted his decision. Stryg had gotten the better of him. He hadpletely underestimated the hybrrid. Clypeus had expected Stryg to rush Kegrog from the side or maybe the back, but never from above. He had knocked Kegrog down with a single hit. Clypeus had tried attacking Stryg with a green stone spell, sending a rock flying at his head, but the goblin had somehow managed to dodge it. Never one to give up, Clypeus casted a wind spell to propel him forward as he jumped and tackled Stryg. The goal was to strike his head, either knocking him out or causing enough pain to prevent Stryg from casting ck or grey spells. Stryg had surpassed his expectations yet again. The damn goblin was unbelievably strong. Stronger than even Kegrog he reckoned.

    Clypeus tried flexing his hand open but failed. This wouldnt be easy. He caught the sight of Kegrog stirring behind Stryg. They needed to buy the orc time. Stryg hissed at the vampire and human, his ws raised for battle.

    Bellum help us now, Clypeus whispered a prayer to the goddess of war. He raised his hands, Nora, just as I taught you.

    Understood, Nora said from behind.

    Clypeus hoped to the gods that all these private training lessons with Nora hadnt been in vain. No, he shook his head, he couldnt think that way. I trust you Nora.

    To the very end, Nora replied.

    This isnt Tauris mockbat, Stryg said. I wont hold back.

    Cylpeus took a deep breath and posed a fighting stance, I am Clypeus of house Gale. I am the shield of the Veres. Be it monster or man, here I stand proud and I shall not falter.

    And Im Nora of house Azol. Dont mess with us! She peeped.

    Stryg recognized the meaning behind their words, a formal challenge. I am Stryg, exile of the Blood Fang tribe. I have survived the undead,mias, and a dragon. I will survive <em>you</em>.

    Dragon? Nora frowned.

    Stryg didnt wait any longer, he dashed forward. Clypeus forced his entire will to imagine his body as armor. His yellow mana reacted. A faint yellow outline of scales shimmered onto his skin. Stryg jumped in the air with a roundhouse kick at the vampires chest. Clypeus blocked with his arms. The force of the blow knocked him back several feet. Nora shoved her quarterstaff from behind the vampire, but Stryg dropped and swung in a low kick, knocking Clypeus to the ground.

    Clypeus cursed, this is why he disliked using the durability spell form. His reactions were too slow. Clypeus braced himself for Strygs attack, but Stryg ignored himpletely. Stryg jumped over him and went after Nora. She screamed in fright as the goblin rushed her. She swung her quarterstaff at him, but Stryg caught it with a deft hand and yanked it from her hands.

    Oh, Nora mouthed.

    Stryg mmed the quarterstaff into her gut. She gasped in pain and fell to her knees. Stryg whipped the quarterstaff with all the force he could muster at her head. Clypeus jumped in between. The staff cracked in two as it smashed into his shoulder. Clypeus faint scales shattered all around his bruised shoulder. Stryg didnt hesitate, he grabbed what was left of the quarterstaff and stabbed the jagged end at Clypeus face.

    Two bronze arms wrapped around Stryg from the back. Kegrog yanked him back and squeezed him tight. The orc was using a vigor spell to strengthen his arms.

    Youre not going anywhere! Kegrog yelled.

    Motherfucker! Stryg shouted.

    Kegrogs eyes widened as his arms began to budge. Despite using brown magic to enhance his strength, Stryg was actually pushing back.

    Hold him tight! Clypeus went for Strygs ne.

    Stryg beat his legs with fervent speed, kicking any attempt Clypeus made. Clypeus nced around. He picked up both broken halves of the quarterstaff. His hand could barely move, but they could still hold a grip. The broken quarterstaff pieces werent his dii but theyd have to do. He took a deep breath and released his durability spell, the yellow scales shimmering out of existence. He advanced on Stryg, blocking the goblins feet with trained parries.

    Stryg could feel his bones creak as the orc tried to crush him. This wasnt going to go likest time. Stryg grit his teeth at the pain and focused his will. Grey mana flooded through him. He didnt need to worry about trying to absorb lifeforce into his body, all he needed to do was drain the stamina away from the orc.

    Stryg cast a drain spell centered around draining the orcs lifeforce out from his body and into the air. Kegrog groaned in pain as his bodys energy was sapped away. His bronze arms were weakening, but he didnt let go. Stryg struggled to keep his focus while dealing with the pain and battling Clypeus with his legs. A pebble smacked into Strygs nose, disrupting his concentration. He could feel himself losing the spell, it began to backfire. Strygs body began to weaken as his own stamina released into the air.

    Nora stood up with shaky legs. One hand held her gut, the other another pebble. She grinned. Clypeus smacked Strygs legs away. With his makeshift sword he swung at Strygs ne.

    A scream pierced the air. Clypeus tumbled to the grass as a small figure rammed into his side. Kegrog turned in time to see a branch smack into his face. He yelled in pain and dropped Stryg. The goblin scuttled backwards.

    It took a while to find you. Im d we made it on time, Callum grinned. He rested the branch on his shoulder.

    Kithina rolled away from Clypeus and stood up, Stryg you dumbass!

 Chapter 55: Rematch’s Conclusion

    Chapter 55: Rematch��s Conclusion

    Clypeus grabbed his makeshift swords and rose with slow movements. I really didnt expect the shame of the Veres to appear. At least youre not a coward.

    Save the sweet talk forter Cly, Callum said.

    Callum tried to take in the situation. Clypeus seemed worse for wear, but was still standing fine. It was to be expected, he had been raised to be an elite warrior his entire life. Callum was d he didnt have his dii with him, otherwise theyd really be in trouble. Still, he was a dangerous foe not to be underestimated. Yet, Stryg had managed to fight him and was still standing. Not just him, Callum looked around. Kegrog and Nora were here too. Had Stryg really taken on all three of them at once?

    Why are you both here? Stryg asked. How did they even find him?

    Because were your friends, you idiot, Kithina said.

    Stryg looked at her in surprise. Since when had the angry dwarf been his friend? As for Callum, well Stryg didnt know what to make of the other hybrid.

    Stryg, whats your condition? Callum asked without taking his eyes away from Clypeus.

    Not great, Stryg panted. The drain spell had backfired and released most of his stamina. He wasnt sure how much longer he could stand.

    Can you fight? Callum asked.

    ...Always, Stryg raised his ws, but fell to one knee.

    Callum frowned, this wasnt good.

    Clypeus smiled. Stryg seemed to be out of the fight.

    Kegrog, focus on the shame of the Veres. Nora, get Strygs ne. Ill deal with the dwarf, Clypeus said.

    Of course, Nora said.

    On it, Kegrog said, his body still covered in a bronze sheen.

    Lets dance, big boy. Callum brandished his branch.

    Kithina stood in Noras way. Youre not going anywhere miss Azol.

    Try and stop her, Clypeus confronted the dwarf. Were both in the same chromatic yellow ss. I know your limits.

    Kithina swallowed, This isnt like our first mock duel. You may be the son of some famous warrior house and that blue idiot behind me may be ignorant, and definitely the worlds most stubborn goblin, but hes my friend, and thats all I need to stop you.

    Friendship doesnt make you stronger, though, Stryg voiced.

    Shut up, Stryg! Kithina shouted back. Gods, youre as quiet as the dead whenever I try to talk to you, but you cant shut your pie hole when you need to. This is my moment, dont ruin it dammit!

    Then let''s make your moment bright and short. Clypeus attacked her.

    Kithina closed her eyes and raised her arms. Faint yellow scales covered her body. Clypeus focused his attacks below her ribs, where her spell would be weakest. She grinded her teeth in pain but held strong. She reached out to grab him. Clypeus danced away. Kithina charged him, but Clypeus kept back pedalling while attacking her relentlessly. Her scales began to crack.

    Give up. Clypeus swung at her ne.

    She covered it with one arm, the other reaching out to grab him. Clypeus jumped into the air and over her.

    Not today! Kithina bellowed.

    She focused her yellow mana. She jumped and the wind followed behind her.

    Multicast!? Clypeus shouted, eyes wide.

    Kithinas head smacked into Clypeus chest, knocking the breath out of him. They both tumbled to the ground in a pile of wrestling limbs. Kithina kept smacking her fists into his chest. Clypeus groaned in pain and hugged her by the waist. They sank into the ground slowly, the earth swallowing their limbs.

    What the zes? Kithina shouted in bewilderment.

    Neither of them could move. Clypeus took a deep breath, the earth shifted around him and he stood up from the earthen cage.

    Im impressed. I havent seen any other first-year multicast before, Clypeus said. He dusted himself off, But you forget Im a manifold mage. Im not just a chromatic yellow, Im a green as well.

    Get me out of this, Kithina protested. She tried moving but couldnt get out.

    This stone spell cant hold someone as strong as Stryg. A dwarf without any strength enhancement though? Well, thats a different story. Clypeus smiled.

    Clypeus reached down and ripped off Kithina''s ne. The magestone glowed red. Kithina cursed under her breath.

    One down, two more to go, Clypeus said.

    He nced over at Kegrog. The orc was pushing Callum back with rtive ease. The damn hybrid really was a shame to the great house of Veres. Clypeus turned his attention to Stryg.

    Nora edged over to the goblin hybrid cautiously. Stryg sat still as he watched her. She threw another pebble at his face. Stryg caught it and threw it back in a sh. The stone zipped through the air, smacking Nora in the forehead. Her head snapped back in a bloody mess. She fell to the ground with a twitch. Clypeus sighed.

    Callum nced over at his teammates. This wasnt going well. Kithina was out and Stryg didnt look much better. Callum stepped away from Kergog and checked his time trinket. They were cutting it close.

    Stryg, I need you to run! Callum shouted.

    What? No! I came here to fight, Stryg said. He wobbled to his feet. Clypeus closed in.

    One of us needs to get out of here. We cant beat them. If we lose here its over, Callum said. He ducked under Kegrogs swing.

    Then why dont you go? Ill fight them to the end, Stryg raised his ws.

    I cant, Callum swiped his branch in wide swing.

    Stryg took a long look at Callum. His leg was covered in blood. Kegrog hadnt done that. Callum and Kithina must have fought others beforeing here. Callum had run all this way with a wound like that?

    Were running on empty, Stryg. You need to go, Callum said.

    Stay still! Kegrog shouted as he charged the hybrid vampire.

    Callum danced to the side, despite his injured leg.

    I cant Stryg muttered. He had changed, he wasnt the goblin who had run away from the cave ofmias. He wasnt a coward.

    Dont let Kithinas sacrifice go in vain! Callum yelled.

    Run you idiot! Kithina groaned from the ground.

    Fight me! Clypeus swiped at Stryg.

    Stryg blocked the attack with his left arm and pushed the vampire away with his right.

    Dammit it all, Stryg cursed. He turned and ran.

    Strygs silhouette disappeared amidst the trees. Clypeus looked at Callum.

    Kegrog, leave him to me. Go check on Nora, Clypeus said.

    Kegrog nodded. His bronze skin returned to its normal bright red. He jogged over to the unconscious Nora.

    I should have guessed youd make Stryg run. You ruining anything of honor, Clypeus red at Callum.

    I wouldnt say that. Ill give you a fight youll never forget, Callum raised his branch.

    Still full of yourself as always. Stryg is the only worthy adversary among our ss. Compared to him you arent worth my time, Clypeus said.

    Oh, please, dont underestimate me, Cly, Callum grinned.

    No, I dont. I know you for the snake you are, Clypeus raised his broken quarterstaff halves. You may act innocent, but I know who you really are.

    Now is that anyway to talk to a Veres, child of Gale?

    The Veres demand respect and are given it. But, you dont deserve it. The other ruling families look down on the Veres because of <em>you</em>. The legendary House of Veres has been humiliated by the other great houses because of <em>you</em>. But, you dont care. You actually think you can stand tall among your family, despite your human half. You think youre strong. Come back to reality, youre not even a chromatic ck, like the other Veres. What power do you bring with sub-par potions? Try all the tricks you want, but you cannot win without strength. The Veres are weakened by having you. Your actual existence opens a potential gap to strike against your father. Any Gale worth his salt would know you dont belong.

    I dont need my familys ck magic to win. Ill win on my own ord, with my own strength, Callum frowned.

    Then show me your strength, <em>bastard</em>. Clypeus red at him.

    dly, Callum dropped his branch and ripped off his own ne. It glowed a soft blue.

    W-what? What did you do? Clypeus eyes widened in surprise.

    Im winning. Just not against you. Loh never stated it was against the rules to take off your own ne. My team may lose a point, but you wont gain any either, Callum grinned.

    Always with the tricks, snake. I may not be able to attack you, but that doesnt mean I cant take whatever nes youve taken from others. Not against the rules to just grab them is it? Clypeus said.

    Callum took a step back and raised his time trinket. Lohs horn resounded in the distance, signaling the end of the match. Clypeus froze.

    Times up. Thanks for monologuing, Callum said.

    Callum, lets grab the nes anyway. So, what if times up. Loh wont know. Its his word against ours, Kegrog said.

    Stop Kegrog. It wouldnt be honorable, Clypeus shook his head. Callum wormed his way out of the fight.

    <em> That and Loh can always find a purple mage to read our minds</em>, Callum thought.

    Clypeus walked over to Kithina. He ced his hands on the ground and closed his eyes. The earth shifted away, freeing Kithinas body.

    Well fought, Clypeus whispered.

    ...Thanks, you too, Kithina eyed him cautiously.

    Clypeus picked up the unconscious Nora, and looked at Kegrog, Im sorry you two. I failed you both.

    The orc shook his head slowly, Not at all. I have no regrets. He rubbed his head, Well, except for Stryg kicking me in the temple.

    Clypeus nodded, Noted.

    Callum stood still and watched the opposing team walk away. The moment they were out of sight Callum fell over, hisst bits of strength gone.

    Callum! Kithina rushed over to his side.

    Im alright, just a little tired. I just need a moment to catch my breath, Callum closed his eyes.

    Im so sorry. Its all my fault, had you not covered me against the first team you would have never gotten hurt, Kithina cried.

    I was rushing to find Stryg, I was careless. Its not your fault. You did great, especially that multicast at the end, I didnt know you could do that.

    Kithina smiled. Stryg really has a great team, huh?

    The best, Callumughed weakly.

    He really is an idiot for rushing off like that. Kithina looked in the direction Stryg had run.

    ...Hey, Kithina? When we see Stryg, dont try to give him a hard time about this whole thing.

    What? Why? He deserves a good scolding and a smack on the head.

    <em> I dont think you could hit him on the head if you tried</em>, Callum thought. He may not look it, but Stryg is one of the proudest people I know. He views his honor as a warrior highly and he was just forced to run away. Right now, I think hes punishing himself more than we ever could.

    In general this was a good chance for Callum. He needed Stryg to feel grateful to them foring to help him. Callum didnt wish for Stryg to feel alienated from him because of Kithina''s potentially vicious words. He needed Stryg to confide in him by his own ord. But, first, he needed to get out of this grove.

    Kithina, could you give me a hand?

 Chapter 56: First Date

    Chapter 56: First Date

    Chapter 56:

    Loh looked at the group of students. Most were bloodied. A few were injured quite badly. One students head had been beaten to a pulp, his face was unrecognizable. Judging from the fearful looks the injured student''s teammates gave Stryg, Loh could guess who the culprit was.

    8 out of 21 students left. Four teams have passed. Clypeus, despite your team not losing a single member, you still did not manage to achieve first ce, Loh sighed.

    That wasnt what bugged her. What annoyed her was that neither did Strygs team. She had hoped her apprentice would have done better. Instead he was the only one left of his team.

    I take full responsibility, Clypeus bowed his head. My teammates performed well. It was my ipetence that cost us the match.

    Yes, well your excuse doesnt make much of a difference. Youre still going to have to take the final exam, Loh said.

    Understood, Clypeus said.

    The same goes for you, Loh looked over at Stryg.

    He didnt respond. Stryg sat on the grass, head between his knees. Something was clearly wrong. Loh would need to talk with him.

    We understand, Callum said. He sat beside Stryg and Kithina.

    Well, then. Everyone who needs medical attention head over to the infirmary. The white magi will take care of your injuries. ss dismissed, Loh said. Stryg, I need to talk to you.

    But, Stryg was already gone. He had run off the moment Loh had spoken. She frowned. Something was definitely wrong.

    ---

    Stryg? Hey, Stryg? Stryyyg, Feli said.

    Stryg nced up, Huh? What is it?

    Thats my question. Youve been spacing out ever since we left home, Feli frowned.

    Oh, its nothing, Stryg said.

    He grabbed a chicken kebab from a nearby food stall, Want one?

    No, thanks, Feli shook her head.

    Suit yourself, Stryg said. He grabbed another two kebabs and paid the vendor. He devoured them in a matter of a few seconds.

    I know you can eat a lot, but please try to save some space for actual food.

    Actual food? This is all real food. Back in Vulture Woods eating grass because you were being punished, now that was some fake food.

    They made you eat grass? Why?

    I was weak. I still am I suppose, Stryg spoke in a downcast.

    This wasnt going well. Feli nned to use their date in the trade district to seduce Stryg even further, to make him focus more on her. Recently he had been busy with his studies and hadnt spent much time with her.

    Just the other night he didn''te home. She had stayed up all night worried about him. He came back the next morning with torn bloodstained clothes. When she asked him about it, he refused to say anything, instead going straight to sleep.

    Today he was even more distant. This was bad. It was time she proved herself to be a capable spouse. She needed to show him her good points, that she was helpful, that he could rely on her.

    Feli stopped walking. Okay, whats wrong? And dont tell me nothing. We are on our first official date. I wont have it be ruined because youre blue.

    Im more of a cyan. Theres still a little green. Stryg looked at his hands.

    Im not talking about your skin. I mean how you feel.

    Since when is a color considered a feeling?

    Feli rolled her eyes, Feeling blue means you''re sad, depressed, bummed out.

    Oh. Im not sad, Stryg said. He walked away.

    Feli reached out and grabbed his hand, Yes, you are. Its all over that adorable face.

    Im not adorable, Stryg hissed.

    Feli had grown ustomed to the hissing. Others were scared off by it, for good reason she supposed. Stryg wasnt a particrly friendly person, quite the opposite. Feli knew that Stryg wouldnt hurt her, however. In fact, she had learned how to deal with this exact situation. She pulled him in and hugged him tightly, his face cuddled between her breasts. His pupils went as wide as saucers.

    Feli didnt mind the onlookers that passed by. She didnt care whatmoners thought of her anymore. She had made it big. She was together with a mage, it didnt matter what anymoner thought, which was good since Stryg had a way of throwing people off.

    Stryg closed his eyes. His hands found her bottom and began to rub her butt.

    Pervert, Feli whispered with a smile.

    I can touch whats mine whenever I want, Stryg mumbled.

    You really are adorable, you know that, Feli teased.

    Stryg pinched her butt hard.

    Ow! She yelped.

    Stryg pushed her away. Was that adorable?

    You didnt have to pinch me so hard, Feli rubbed her butt.

    Dont worry, next time Ill use my teeth instead. Then well see whos adorable, Stryg pouted.

    Feli swallowed hard. She knew his fangs were small, but they were incredibly sharp. His love bites were less love and more bite. Still, she didnt regret her words. She enjoyed seeing his pouty face. His cheeks would puff up like a child. It really was adorable.

    Well see indeed, Feli giggled. Seriously, though, something is clearly bothering you and its ruining our date. You might as well tell me. Were in this together now.

    What do you mean in this together? Stryg tilted his head.

    You know, together in life.

    In life? As in a life and death situation? Stryg nced around his surroundings.

    I mean, technically, I guess if the situation arose. Id let you handle any bad guys wed encounter. You can use your magic and fancy dance skills to end them.

    How many times do I have to tell you, its not dancing. Itsbat training.

    Yeah, sure. What Im trying to get at is that we are together for whatever life brings our way. Battles, dates, cooking, whatever. Were going to have to face life as a couple. Preferably, from a nice mansion in the vi district. Oh, with nice velvet chairs and some fancy wine. There has to be fancy wine, not the kinda stuff the Merry Crescent carries, Feli ced a finger on her lips.

    So, youre saying we have to work together?

    Yes. With silk sheets and sweet chocte too, Feli added.

    Working together, huh? Like friends? Stryg asked. He remembered how Kithina and Callum hade and helped in the grove.

    No, not like friends. Were a couple, its more than just friends, Feli wrapped her arm around Strygs shoulder. She knew the size difference bothered him, but she made sure her breasts were next to his face. He always liked that.

    More than friends So, were like a tribe? Stryg said slowly.

    Hm. Yeah, I guess we kinda are.

    But Im an exile from my tribe, Stryg muttered.

    Well, screw them. Lets make a new tribe, just you and me, Feli said.

    What? Really?

    Yeah, were a family after all.

    I never knew my family. Not that any sylvan goblin really does. But, I wish I knew what they looked like. So, I could know why I look like this, Stryg said. He stared at his reflection in a nearby puddle. He hated what he saw.

    Well, you didnt miss much. Parents are overrated, Feli sighed.

    Stryg watched her face. There was pain in her chestnut eyes. He hadnt bothered asking much about her parents. He assumed they were dead, though he didnt know for certain. But, he was d that he wasnt the only one who believed parents were unnecessary. He had gotten along just fine being raised by the goblin Mothers.

    I never really thought of making a new tribe. I suppose the gangs around here are quite weak. Maybe a two person tribe wouldnt be that strange. Especially, since Im a mage. How many gangs do you know have a mage? Stryg asked.

    None, darling, Feli buried her sorrow under a smile.

    Hmm, interesting, Strygs hand wrapped around Felis waist. Tribes are about being strong to survive. Since youre weak I suppose youd need me to survive.

    Feli smiled wryly, Im more interested in living than just surviving. Though, yeah, same point I guess. Together were stronger.

    Exactly. Strength in numbers. As First Mother used to say, a lone goblin would get picked off by the wolf packs, but a group of goblins could y a dire bear. Im d were in a loveless partnership. Otherwise, love could weaken our tribe, Stryg nodded to himself.

    Yeah. Loveless, Feli bit her lip. She had agreed to that when this whole rtionship had started months ago. Her body for his future wealth. She was okay with those conditions. So, why did she feel a stabbing pain in her chest when he mentioned it now? Sure, she had grown fond of Stryg, she sometimes even enjoyed his bizarre mannerisms. But, it wasnt <em>love</em>. It couldnt be.

    Feli cleared her throat, So, now that were a tribe, do you wanna tell me whats been bothering you?

    I havent founded our tribe yet, plus I havent thought of a name.

    Stryg

    He slumped his shoulders, I failed.

    You failed your exams? Feli asked. Was that what was bothering him?

    No. Though, I didnt get 1st ce either, but thats not the point. I used to be weak before I came to Hollow Shade. I know I already mentioned it, but you dont understand. I was a failure, no matter how hard I tried I always came up short. When I found out I was a mageborn I truly thought everything would be different. Even if I was a freak, I could use my hybrid nature as a source of strength. For once in my life I could be something, someone. There was a fight mock duel yesterday and I thought I was strong enough to defeat my opponents. I wasnt. Callum and Kithina had toe help me and then Then I was forced to run away, abandon my teammates.

    His throat tightened, ... Again. I realized Im the same weak goblin I was back in Vulture Woods. Im a failure.

    Feli stopped in her steps. Stryg can you wait for a second?

    What is it? Stryg grumbled.

    Its just your shoes. Feli crouched down.

    His shoces were untied and tucked into each shoe. She really needed to teach him how to tie them one of these days. This wasnt what she had in mind this morning when she was nning her seduction date. Not that she minded helping him tie his shoes, it was kind of funny, actually.

    Give me a sec to tie them for you, Feli said.

    Stryg nced at the crowd of people. Some nced at the beautiful woman tying the young goblins shoes. A fewughed. That is until Stryg hissed at them, they quickly went on their way after that.

    Are you done? He asked.

    Almost. There. Feli said and stood up. Stryg, do you have any problem with me tying your shoes?

    No. Why?

    Because, people sometimesugh while were out in public. They think its strange that you dont do it yourself, Feli said.

    Who cares what they think. Youre mine, its expected that you take care of something like this.

    Feli ignored him and pressed forward. Even if you cant do those tasks yourself?

    Hmm, I guess, Stryg frowned.

    Are you weaker now that I tied your shoes?

    No, of course not.

    Exactly. Sometimes its okay to get help from others when you cant do something yourself. It doesnt make us weaker, it makes us stronger. These two people, Callum and Kithina was it? Their help didnt weaken you, it made you stronger. Like that thing you said about goblins taking down a dire bear.

    Yes, but I was referring to tribemates when I said that.

    It doesn''t matter. The point still applies. You dont need someone to be in your tribe to work with them and so what if you had to run away. Maybe you lost the fight, but you didnt fail the exam, right? Despite having it rough you managed to scrape through. Youll get another chance, and I guarantee youll be stronger for it. We all lose once in a while, its how we learn. Trust me, I made plenty of mistakes back at the tavern. Thanks to the help of a few coworkers, not Ca mind you, I was able to get better at my job. I think all you need is some time. Time to get better and maybe some time to rest. Like on our date.

    Stryg closed his eyes in contemtion. Maybe. Just maybe, youre right.

    Of course I am, Feli smirked. Now who are Callum and Kithina?

    Oh, their ssmates. Weve been ced in a group for the year as project partners. The professors believe it helps simte teamwork.

    They''re just ssmates then?

    Yeah. Stryg paused, Actually, no. I guess you could call them friends.

    Feliughed, Ah, friends. Got it.

    What are we supposed to do on a date? Stryg asked, his mood finally lifting a bit.

    Im d you asked. First, were supposed to take a nice walk through the district, shopping at different stores, and enjoying ourselves.

    Havent we already done that?

    Im not talking about buying groceries. Were supposed to go to fancy stores. Youre supposed to buy me nice clothes, treat me to some fancy food. Maybe even share a sweet dessert. Probably chocte, I love chocte.

    Oh, Ive done that before, Stryg nodded.

    What? No we havent?

    Not with you. Ive done that with Plum before.

    ...Whos Plum? Feli asked with a crooked smile.

    A friend of mine. I dont have many friends, but shes the first, Stryg said.

    You share chocte with friends?

    Just Plum. It was actually hot chocte, pretty tasty really. I honestly dont like sharing, but I forgot my mug, so I had to share a mug with Plum. Now that I think about it, she drank most of it, Stryg frowned.

    She sounds funny. When can I meet her? Feli grabbed Strygs hand.

    I dont know. Were both kind of busy with finalsing up. Why the interest?

    I just want to meet my fiances friends. Is that too much to ask? Feli frowned sweetly.

    Yes. Yes, it is. Im busy, Stryg said.

    Come on. How about after your finals?

    I dont know, maybe. Stryg sniffed the air, he could smell the confectionary store from around the block. Im craving chocte, wanna get some? Stryg asked, his mouth already beginning to water.

    I thought youd never ask, Feli grinned.

 Chapter 57: Last Minute Training

    Chapter 57: Last Minute Training

    <strong>Chapter 57: Last Minute Training</strong>

    Concentrate, Loh said.

    Stryg sped his hand around a bundle of flowers. He closed his eyes and took a calm, slow breath. He would normally think of his enemies to elicit the mana within his heart, but this time all he needed was the memory of his failure at the grove. Grey mana pulsed through his veins and into his fingers. Stryg could feel his body absorbing the flowers life force. The petals began to wilt and the stem withered in just seconds.

    Stryg looked at Loh expectantly, How did I do?

    Again, Loh said in a stern voice.

    Stryg nodded, dropped the dead flowers, and grabbed fresh ones from a nearby basket.

    If Loh was being honest, Stryg casted the simple drain spell perfectly, even managing to absorb the lifeforce into himself as well. She didnt want thepliment getting to his head, so she kept quiet. Besides, there was something else she needed to discuss with him first.

    Master Loh?

    Hm? What is it?

    I was wondering why do all magi cast spells from their hands? At least every single magi Ive seen casts from their hands, including the professors. We dont have to though, do we?

    No, not technically. Loh ced a finger on her chin. There are a few that dont. Its just easier to cast spells from the hands. It feels more natural, morefortable when we do. In general, magi tend to perform better when casting from their hands. I suppose you could channel your mana into your feet or back instead. Though, it would be a lot more difficult to aim the direction of your spell. The whole concept ismonly seen as one of those things you can do, but why would you?

    Stryg finished draining the flowers. Loh nodded in approval.

    So, there really is no point to it then? Stryg asked.

    Not exactly. Magi who seebat on a regr basis sometimes train to cast with other parts of their body. That way if their arms are injured in battle they will still be able to cast magic with rtively decent uracy.

    I suppose that makes sense. If you cant move your hands, cast with your legs instead, right?

    Right Tell me, Stryg. What exactly happened in the grove?

    He stiffened, My team managed to get three enemy nes and we ended up losing two of our own to Clypeus team. I was the only one left on my team. It was aplete loss.

    Hm. Did you know I spoke with your teammates? Callum really tried to defend you, saying how you fought bravely against Clypeus entire team. Kithina didnt want to say a word. You have loyal friends. Of course, when I threatened to fail all three of you unless they started talking, Kithina cracked. I knew something was off, I just didnt realize how much of it was your fault. She told me how you ran off on your own at the very start of the match. Callum and her were forced to try and save you.

    Stryg looked away in shame, I overestimated my abilities and underestimated my enemies. My team paid the price. Im ready to ept whatever punishment.

    Im not going to punish you, Stryg, Loh sighed.

    Really? Stryg asked with wide eyes.

    At least not this time. I know what its like to be confident in ones own power, how it can blind one to their own follies, and now you do too. That being said, I dont care if you lie, but never lie to me again. Next time I wont be so merciful.

    Understood, Stryg bowed his head. Had this been back in Vulture Woods, First Mother would have beaten him until he was bloody raw.

    There must be trust between master and apprentice, do you understand? Loh ced her hand on his shoulder.

    Yes, master, Stryg nodded.

    Im not sure you do. You dont really seem to be the trusting type, Loh frowned.

    He took a deep breath, Im trying to.

    I suppose that will do for now, she shook her head. Have you been saving up a third of your wages as I told you?

    Yes. I still dont know why though. I dont really spend much money, but I dont see the use of hoarding it away either, Stryg tilted his head.

    Dont worry, youll get to spend it soon enough, Loh said.

    She nced at the pile of dead flowers strewn over the floor. The drain spell was performed adequately. Your grey magic ising along smoothly. Well start practicing greys second spell form, curse spells, soon enough.

    What about my ck magic?

    Professor Gete is teaching you ck magic fairly well. Ive helped you with your shadow spells too.

    Yes, but when will you teach me how to cast tangible shadows like you?

    You''re a long ways from that, Lohughed. Youd have to at least be a master mage to create tangible shadows and even then youd have to be very talented in the shadow spell form.

    Her apprentice in fact was talented in shadow magic, but she saw no point in mentioning it right now. The boy was already too confident in his own skills.

    Well, when will I be a master mage?

    Its not just a matter of time, Stryg. Its a matter of training, discipline, and skill. The students of this academy are considered mage novices. They all work hard in the hopes of graduating after three years of study just to be mage adepts. At which point they can go out into the world and pursue jobs as magi. Then, only after years of training, often decades, that a mage is skilled enough to be called a master. Even then it normally requires an arduous trial to gain the title.

    So, I still have a long way to go, Stryg sighed. Wait, arent you a high master mage? How long did it take you to be one?

    Im an exception, Loh smirked. Im what people call a prodigy. I became a master mage when I was 23. It only took me another 5 years to achieve high master title.

    Is that impressive?

    Lohs smile fell, There are only a few dozen high master magi in the entire city. And at the young age of 30, I am considered the youngest high master in all of Hollow Shade. The only greater honor would be if I were an arch mage and there are only half a dozen of them in the city and theyre all old people.

    So, you really are important huh? Stryg stared at his master.

    Stryg still didnt have aplete understanding of the hierarchy of Hollow Shade, save for the fact that the city was ruled by the city council and that the so-called principal ruled the magic academy.

    Of course Im important, why in all the bloody Realms would you think otherwise? Loh frowned.

    Oh, I thought powerful magi would spend their time fighting or ruling, not teaching students, he shrugged.

    Granted, there are some that teach because they cant do much more. But, the professors of this academy are all at least master magi. A few others like Ismene and I are high masters. Everyone has their own reasons for being here.

    Lohughed, Tauri only teaches because her father would make her go to battle otherwise. Shed hate to be parted from her oh so precious civilization.

    Stryg had heard Tauri was from a powerful martial family, Great House Katag. He could imagine the beautiful orc preferring to lounge about in a mansion instead of camping out in the wilderness.

    Master, why are you teaching here? You seem like the type who likes battle.

    Believe me, I do. Ive fought in many battles and hundreds of duels. However, I left House Noir years ago and recently Ive gotten low on funds. Tauri invited me toe work with her, so here I am, for now.

    Loh noticed the worried look on Strygs face. Dont worry even if I leave the academy, Ill still be your master.

    Thats good, Stryg sighed in relief. He really did appreciate her training, albeit a harsh instruction. His spell casting had advanced greatly because of her.

    I know you wish to cast tangible shadows, but the shadow spell form has so much more to offer. There are spells you can learn to cast long before you can call yourself a master. For example, with some practice youll be able to cast a spell that enhances your night vision.

    I already have night vision, Stryg pointed at his eyes.

    Yes, goblins may have better night vision than most species, but the spell Im referring to is better than that. It can even help you see in very low light conditions, youll be able to see even on a cloudy night with a new moon.

    I can already see without any light, Stryg admitted.

    He had only told Feli, who didnt even really understand what he was talking about. Still, he wanted to try and be more truthful to his teacher. He wanted to try and trust her.

    Loh narrowed her eyes, What do you mean without any light?

    Remember how I told you that my hybrid traits only started acting upst year? Well, around the same time something happened to me, to my eyes. It wasnt a gradual change like my other senses or physical abilities. One night I suddenly could perfectly see in the dark. I dont know how, but I just can ever since.

    Show me, Loh said with skepticism.

    She raised her hands. Her shadow deepened into a solid ck matte, it expanded and inked across the courtyard, forming a dome of utter darkness around them. It reminded Stryg of the spell he had cast in the Merry Crescent, except this was on a muchrger scale.

    Now, how many fingers am I holding up? Loh asked.

    On which hand? Your right has three, your left has two. Now your mouth is hanging open. You just lowered your right hand. Your left hand has four fingers up now.

    Holy shit. Loh waved her hands. The darkness receded back into her own shadow. She walked up to Stryg.

    Stay still, she grabbed his face.

    Stryg grimaced, but resisted the urge to push her away. Loh stared into his lc eyes. His pupils size fluctuated.

    I had noticed there was something off about your eyes, I just thought it had to do with your hybrid nature.

    It doesnt? Stryg mouthed through squished cheeks.

    I dont doubt that it does, its just a lot weirder than what I had originally thought. She leaned in closer.

    Strygs pupils started to expand and contract in rapid session.

    Your pupils, are they? It cant be, Loh frowned.

    She raised her finger and brought it closer to Strygs eye, then further away. She did the same with his other eye.

    Stryg, are you scared?

    No.

    Are you ufortable?

    ...A bit.

    How about now? Loh lit a small me above her finger tip. She brought the me closer to his face.

    He squinted, Yes. Its bright, get it out of my face. His irises vibrated.

    Sure. She doused the me, but kept staring into his eyes. Your irises are practically undting, incredible. Stryg, your pupils arent reacting to the light. I think theyre reacting to something else.

 Chapter 58: Last Minute Advice

    Chapter 58: Last Minute Advice

    I think your pupils are reacting to your emotional state, Loh said.

    Huh? Stryg mumbled.

    Its just a theory, but I think your pupils are changing shape based on how you feel, not outer light sources. The more ufortable you are the quicker the pupils change. Ive never seen anything like it. The real question is how does the state of your pupils affect your vision. And why can you see in pitch darkness? Loh released him and took a step back. Have your eyes always been like this?

    Stryg rubbed his face, Theyve always been pale purple, I dont know about the pupil thing. Besides the color no one in the Blood Fang tribe ever mentioned something about my eyes being weird.

    Did you never look at your reflection in a mirror?

    We didnt have mirrors in Vulture Woods. The only reflection I ever saw was in the river. As you can guess it wasnt great, not that it mattered, I never liked what I saw in the reflection. Stryg shrugged.

    Loh knew Stryg had self-esteem problems, but she hadnt really touched on the topic. She really needed to address the issue at some point. Nothing good woulde out of it otherwise. Although, for now there was a far more interesting topic at hand.

    If you really can see perfectly in the dark, which Im inclined to believe after your little performance, it may be that your eyes dont need light at all. Actually, wait, you said it was bright. How bright?

    I dont know. Enough that it hurt, I guess.

    Youre saying a small me like that hurt your eyes? What about other lights? Likemps or the sun?

    I dont like any of them. Theyre ufortable. I preferred the canopy of Vulture Woods. Stryg rubbed his eyes as if to make a point.

    Interesting. Your eyes have a light sensitivity just like vampires. Vampires dont have perfect night vision though. Your sight could be some kind of mutation, most likely is. Probably an enhanced version of night vision, maybe from your goblin side? Still, of all the mutations Ive ever heard of, none have referenced such an amazing ability. Most mutations are actually pretty bad. You must be the luckiest hybrid alive.

    I dont feel that way. Excluding being a mageborn Stryg considered himself to have horrible luck.

    A knock ran on the courtyards gate.

    Excuse me? Callum voiced from the other side.

    Stryg looked at Loh questioningly.

    Im holdingst minute advice sessions for the students before the final exam. Im always training you so just count this as your session, Loh said.

    I understand, Stryg nodded and headed towards the door.

    Oh and Stryg, I almost forgot. Youve gotten taller, Loh smiled.

    No, I havent, he frowned.

    You told me your body has been changing ever sincest year. Is it so crazy to think that youve grown in height as well? She raised an eyebrow.

    Stryg looked at himself. He hadnt noticed. It would exin why his clothes were getting a little tight. He was busy studying and training, he didnt pay much attention to the changes happening within himself.

    He recalled how he had wrestled Clypeus in the grove. Werent vampires supposed to be very strong? Stryg recalled how he had struggled against the goblin Jax. And yet by the time he fought Clypeus, he had overpowered the vampire. Perhaps things were changing more than he had ever realized.

    He looked up at Loh, Am I really taller?

    You used to barely reach my hip. Id say you''re about half-a-foot taller now. Regr height for a goblin male, little taller actually. In fact, if youre half-drow youll probably grow much more. I cant promise facial hair, though. Drow men have none, she smirked.

    Stryg sighed, he always did want a beard like the goblin chief. If he grew any more than he was now, hed tower over any goblin in the Blood Fang tribe. He would be even more of a freak.

    Stryg stopped in his steps, his lips curled into a smile, he had remembered the goblin Ostrozs advice.

    Im not a runt, he whispered.

    ~~~

    Hello, Stryg. Howve you been? Callum asked with a smile.

    Stryg walked past him, but stopped at the gateway.

    Im fine, Stryg said without turning around. He went on his way.

    Callum shook his head with a grin. Normally Stryg would just walk by, not caring to answer. At least now hed answer such simple questions. It was progress. Callum wished for Stryg to confide in him like he did with Plum. It would take time, but Callum was patient.

    I dont have all day. Are you just going to stand there? Loh called from across the courtyard.

    He turned with a bow, My apologies.

    Callum walked over, only pausing to stare at the pile of withered flowers on the floor.

    Is there a problem? She tapped her foot.

    None at all. How may I be of service, Miss Loh? Callum asked.

    You cant help me even if you tried, little vampling. Like the others, I called you here to give you advice, in order to help <em>you</em> during the final exam.

    Does it involve the flowers, perchance?

    No, Loh shook her head. You always focus so much on your surroundings and others that you fail to see your own bloody faults.

    She waved her hand. A ck tendril shot from her shadow, wrapped around Callums ankle, and yanked him to the floor. He cried out in surprise right before the stone-hard floor knocked the air from his lungs.

    T-thats your advice? He wheezed.

    Kithina told me what happened during the match at the grove the other day. Why did you lie? Loh flicked her finger.

    The shadow tendril lifted him up from the ankle, holding him in the air upside down.

    I may have underyed Strygs fault in the whole manner. He simply suffered a bout of tunnel vision, is all. Happens to everyone. Id love to tell you more but the blood is rushing to my head, he grimaced.

    Youre a vampire, you can handle a little blood.

    Im only half vampire. Humans do not do great upside down.

    Even better, hybrids tend to be quite tenacious, Loh grinned. Why did you lie about the grove incident?

    I didnt want Stryg to be in trouble. Everyone in ss knows youre tough on him.

    Hes my assistant, I pay him to follow my orders. Should I coddle him instead?

    Precisely my point. I didnt want you to fire him, Callum tried nodding.

    The students didnt know Stryg was actually Lohs apprentice and she preferred to keep it that way.

    She frowned, Why did you lie about the grove incident?

    I just told you, there really was no other reason.

    I wasnt talking about Stryg. Earlier, Kithina told me you tried your best to defend her when you encountered the first opposing team. In the process you injured your leg. Interestingly, neither of you two, or even Stryg for that matter, mentioned you casting a single spell.

    What did you expect me to do? You know Im a chromatic red. Im not very proficient in the ward spell form yet and you didnt allow us to bring any potions either.

    You havent told anyone have you? Loh tilted her head.

    I dont know what you''re referring to, Callum frowned.

    I think we both know what Im referring to. Im a professor at the academy and youre a student at the academy. I have ess to your records, idiot. I know youre a manifold mage. Youre a chromatic red <em>and </em>white. I also know youve taken private lessons with a white mage. So, tell me, why didnt you cast a single white spell in that fight?

    Im not proficient with white magic, Callum grimaced. The blood rushing to his head was really starting to affect him.

    Dont insult my intelligence. You are a son of House Veres. We both know your father wouldnt have let you show your face in this academy if you were shit at magic.

    ...I was in pain. My leg was bleeding, I couldnt focus enough to cast a spell.

    Not even enough to cast a simple healing spell to stop the bleeding? Doubtful. No, I think you didnt heal yourself because you couldnt.

    I thought you just said I wasnt shit at magic, he frowned.

    Youre shit at lying that much is true. Even an idiot would try to stop the bleeding of their own damn leg. So, why didnt you? Everyone regards healers highly, so why hide it? But, then again, the answer is quite obvious isnt it?

    Loh flicked her wrist. The ck tendrils faded back into her shadow, dropping Callum right back into the floor.

    I think I might have broken something, he groaned in pain.

    Then heal it. Oh, thats right, you can''t, can you? Not because you cant focus, but, because youre sorelycking in talent in the healing spell form. Which begs the question. Why take lessons from a white mage? Why take them in private?

    Callum looked away.

    Loh crouched down, Because you are talented in the bright spell form, thebination of white and light mana. Talented enough to warrant taking one-on-one lessons. As for having the lessons made private? I can hazard a guess.

    How did you find out about the private lessons? Thats not in any academy record.

    I have my ways. Its not quite relevant though, is it?

    Its relevant to me, he grit his teeth. If Loh knew, then there was no telling how many others might. Had he been sold out?

    Your secret is safe with me, Callum. Are you so afraid of them? Your own family?

    You wouldnt understand. Youre not a vampire. Callum red at her, Vampires hate the sunlight as it is. They despise those who create light even more.

    Im not a vampire. But, I know the meaning of hate within a Great House. The difference between you and I is that I left my House. But, Im not telling you to do the same.

    Then what are you telling me? What the hell is the point of all of this!? Callum snapped.

    Loh stood up, Youre worried that your family will hate you? Well, fuck them. You dont need their love and I know you certainly dont have it. Youre a hybrid of the esteemed Veres, a family known for having some of the greatest vampires in history, not orcs, not drow, only vampires. I can imagine what it was like growing up in that family, the bastard born of a human mother. They have probably despised you for a long time. Except, perhaps your father, if the rumors are to be believed.

    Loh shrugged, None of that really matters though. What matters is that you hate your family too. You only care about them finding out of your magical skills because you worry that it will affect your standing in the family.

    Callum pushed himself to his feet, I dont hate my family.

    Lie to me again and I will break your legs.

    ...I dont hate all my family.

    She made a half-smile, Then the rumors are true. At least you have a parent who cares, consider yourself lucky. But, like I said, none of that matters. You want to have a strong standing in your family? Maybe you wish to even rule House Veres someday? You dont need love to do that, at least not theirs. What you need is power. Enough power for them to respect you. Magic is power. You say they hate the light? Then make them fear you for it. Make them know not to cross you, lest you blind them with the power of the sun.

    Vampires have never been able to cast bright spells without hurting themselves, Callum muttered.

    Then its good that youre not just a vampire, Loh smirked.

    The other vampires see my human-half as a weakness, a disgrace.

    Loh held out her hand, I think its time you let Hollow Shade know that there is a new power rising in House Veres and if a vampire dares stand in his way, hell burn the shit out of them.

 Chapter 59: Friendly Introductions

    Chapter 59: Friendly Introductions

    Kitty, stop pacing around everywhere, you are making the dogs go crazy, Gidget said.

    They shouldnt even be in the living room. They should be leashed in the shed, Kithinained.

    The two ck hounds bounced back and forth between Kithina. Their tongues lolled out in excitement. Theirrge size threatened to tumble Kithina over if she wasnt careful.

    They are just happy to see you. Youve been at that dorm for months and you rarely drop by, Gidget said.

    I love them too, but you know how aggressive they are with strangers and my friends will be here any minute now, Kithina said.

    Ill get Skobby to grab them in a minute, Gidget said.

    He should have leashed them over an hour ago, Kithina grumbled.

    Give your little brother a break, hes been studying very hard for the civics entrance exam.

    You need to do more than just study to get into one of the four academies.

    Like what? Skobby said,ing out from his room. He crossed his arms, Go on oh great mage, please shower us with your hard-earned wisdom, that is if you havent been too busy daydreaming in your sses.

    Kithina raised three fingers, Money, connections with one Named House or another, or most importantly, intelligence. I got into my academy with thetter, Kithina grinned.

    You mean magic, dumbass. Skobby chuckled.

    Oh its on pipsqueak, Kithina cracked her knuckles.

    Stop it, both of you. What are you even doing, Kitty? Your brother is only 14, but youre an adult now. Start acting like one, Gidget scolded.

    Mom, Im only 18, cut me some ck, Kithina said and closed her eyes.

    A pale outline of yellow scales appeared over her skin. Ktihina opened her eyes and smiled, Ill let him hit me first.

    Mom, shes using magic again! Skobby backed away.

    Kithina, what did I say about using magic in the house? Last time you broke my favorite vase, Gidget ced her hands on her hips.

    That was an ident. Kithina sighed, Fine, whatever. The yellow scales faded away.

    Wheres dad anyway? He should be here by now.

    You know he went to pick up some wine for dinner. Hell be back any minute. Stop worrying, the food is cooked, the table is set, and youre already dressed in your best. Just rx, Gidget said.

    Kithina grabbed the hem of her red dress. She bit her lip, How do I look? Be honest.

    Like a red tomato, Skobbyughed.

    Quiet! Go put the dogs in your room, now, Gidget ordered.

    Fiiine, he groaned.

    He grabbed the two hounds leashes and wrestled them into the room. There was something strangely amusing of seeing a 3 and a half-foot dwarf trying to pull two yful mastiffs towards him. When their mom wasnt looking Kithina stuck her tongue out at Skobby as he dragged the dogs away.

    Gidget waited until Skobby was shut in his room. She then turned to Kithina with a smile, You look beautiful honey, Im sure hell love it.

    Kithinas eyes widened, What?

    Oh please, you wouldnt be so worked up if there wasnt some special boy, Gidget said.

    <em>Mom</em>, please, Kithina frowned.

    Gidget raised her hands in mock surrender, I get it, you dont want to talk about him. But, if hesing over the least you could do is give us a heads up, that way your father doesnt end up embarrassing you in front of him, yeah?

    You cant tell dad, hell just get all awkward about it, Kithina grimaced.

    Trust me, I wont. But, I do need to know a little bit if Im to stop your father from bbering during dinner.

    Okay, fine. Just promise me you wont freak out, Kithina grabbed her hand.

    Kitty, Im on your side. You have nothing to worry about.

    <em>Mom</em>.

    Okay, okay, I promise. Now, whats his name?

    Kithina froze. If her mom found out that a son of House Veres, one of the most prominent families in the entire city, would being to their small home shed definitely freak out in an instant. Kithina needed to start a little simpler.

    Ill introduce you to all of them when they arrive. Lets just say hes special, Kithina made a crooked smile.

    What do you mean <em>special</em>? Is he talented? Gidget raised an eyebrow.

    Very much. Hes one of the best students in my ss.

    Wow, impressive. More importantly, how does he treat you?

    When we first met he was a bit standoffish, but he turned out to be a really nice person. You should definitely give him a chance.

    Gidget narrowed her eyes, Kitty, what are you not telling me? Spill it.

    Damn, her mom was too perceptive. She needed a diversion.

    Kithina slumped her shoulders, Remember, dont freak out... Hes a hybrid.

    Gidget ced her hands on her daughters shoulders. Is that all? You shouldnt be worried about something like that. Lovees in all different shapes and sizes. Im sorry you ever felt worried to tell me about something like that. And dont worry too much about the infertility thing, not everyone has children anyway. Not that Im saying to have children. <em>Dont</em> have children. Youre too young for that.

    Got it, thanks mom, Kithina smiled. Crisis averted.

    A knock rang on the door.

    She did a double take, That must be them.

    Well, what are you waiting for? Go and greet your friends, Gidget nudged Kithina forward.

    Right. Ktihina ran.

    She halted as she neared the door. She took a deep breath and smiled as brightly as she could, then opened the door, Good evening, Im d you could make it!

    Hey Kitty, you look nice, Grolm smiled. He held arge cloth bag between his stubby fingers.

    Oh, its just you dad. Ktihinas smile fell t.

    Grolm frowned, Hey, thats not fair. I went all the way to the trade district just to bring you that fancy wine you like. Does your hardworking father not even deserve a wee-home smile?

    What took you so long anyway? Kithina crossed her arms.

    I may have gotten a little carried away, hehe, Grolm grinned.

    You bought Fire Breath, didnt you?

    Just one bottle. I first bought your wine, but then I noticed there was a sale on the Fire Breath and its a limited edition from Frost Rim. You know the dwarves up there make the best spirits. I dont know what it is about that frozen city, but they always somehow manage to have the most delicious alcohol.

    Dad, you cant serve that to my friends, its too strong for them, its even too strong for me.

    Rx, I still brought your wine bottle, your friends can have that. Ill just have a bit of the Fire Breath.

    I dont want you getting drunk while my friends are here, she groaned.

    Dear, just close the door ande here, Gidget waved her husband over.

    Grolm nodded and closed the door. He made sure not to make eye contact with Kithina. Coming dear.

    Your beard is a mess, Gidget said.

    She began to fix the weaves and wooden beads in her husbands dark beard. Kithina grabbed the bag of alcohol and set it on the table, then proceeded to continue her pacing. Grolm looked at his daughter with a warm smile.

    It had only been a few months but she had changed drastically. She was no longer that nervous wide-eyed girl from a year ago. Okay, perhaps she was, but she was confident now too. He still remembered the day that Kithinas magic awoke. She had just visited his office. She wanted to talk to him, but he was too busy with his scribe work. Suddenly, a wind blew into the office and his papers went flying.

    Kithina and Grolm had both been surprised. Grolm was a simple dwarf from amoners background, but he knew magic when he saw it. Normally, itd be difficult to have someone take a mageborn test. It required connections and ample money. He didnt care. He scraped together what little savings he had and spoke with the few meager connections he had made through the years. Finally, after weeks of trying, he managed to get his Kitty into a mageborn test.

    Kithina had been so worried, simr to how she was now. Grolm wasnt, he never doubted his daughter. She passed the test and was set to attend the magic academy the next autumn. To think a year had passed since that test, how much she had grown. Despite being amoner, Grolm had a mage daughter. He was so proud.

    My little mage, Grolm whispered with a smile.

    Our little mage, Gidget whispered back.

    Another knock rang on the door.

    That has to be them! Kithina dashed towards the door.

    There, all better, Gidget said, patting Grolms cheek affectionately. Now, lets go meet our daughters friends.

    Mm, Grolm nodded.

    Good evening, Im d you could make it! Kithina beamed.

    Stryg, Plum, Callum and one of his maids, stood in the doorway.

    Good evening, Kithina, Callum bowed. His maid bowed as well.

    Hey Kithina, thanks for inviting us! Plum waved.

    Hello, Stryg said.

    Kitty, invite them inside, Gidget said.

    O-oh, uh, right, of course, Kithina extended her arm, Right this way. Wee to my home.

    Kithina led them into the living room. Please have a seat, she gestured towards the couch.

    Thank you, Callum said. The group sat down, except for the maid, who stood in the back.

    Well, are you going to introduce us? Grolm asked.

    Yeah, Kithina stood back up and pointed towards her parents. This is my mom and dad. These are my friends from the academy.

    You can do better than that, Grolmined.

    Pleasure to make your acquaintances, this is Grolm, my husband, and you can call me Gidget, she smiled. May I have the honor of knowing your names?

    Gidget nced around the couch. Four guests. Her daughter had said there would be three. Gidget looked at the maid standing in the back, Kithina probably hadnt taken the pretty young woman into ount.

    The maid stood behind the seated handsome man. He had ruby eyes, pale skin, and dark ck hair. He must be a vampire, she guessed. Most vampires were at least middle-ss, this one seemed to be wealthy enough to have his own private maid, impressive to say the least.

    My name is Callum Veres, Im happy to finally meet Kithinas mother. I now know where she gets her beautiful red hair, Callum smiled.

    Hispliment fell on deaf ears. Thest thing Gidget heard was his surname. Her face paled and her smile became rigid.

    D-did you say V-veres? As in House Veres? One of the Great Houses of Hollow Shade? Grolm asked.

    Callum nodded, The very same one.

    Ill be damned, an actual Veres in my home? The boys at the office are never gonna believe this, Grolmughed out loud and pped his knee.

    Kithina pinched the bridge of her nose. So much for slowly easing her parents into Callums background.

    Gidget cleared her throat and tried to regain herposure. Its an honor to have a scion of House Veres in our home. We have a modest home and not much to offer, but I humbly ask that you overlook our fault this one time. Our <em>daughter </em>neglected to inform us of your lineage. We would have done more had we known.

    Please, do not worry about anything of the sort. You have a quaint little home, Callum said. He patted the couch. A thread came loose. Ehehe, yes. Um, its...nice.

    Callum was used to mansions, not an old house in themoner district. He tried his best to hide his difort.

    Gidget gave a sidelong nce of livid anger towards her daughter. Kithina swallowed in fear.

    Thank you so much for your kind words, I will not forget them, Gidget bowed.

    Shed deal with Kithinias idiocyter. For now she needed to be a good hostess. She turned to the pretty bespectacled drow.

    Hello, my name is Plum, but you can call me Plum. I may be a mage, and therefore technically middle-ss, but I was born amoner, like you. So, dont worry about any special formalities, she grinned.

    Its my pleasure to meet you Plum, Gidget smiled.

    Plum? Like the flower? Grolm asked.

    Ah, yes. My mother was trained as a scribe and she loves reading books about botany and anything flower rted. So much so that she named me after a flower, Plum chuckled abashedly.

    What a coincidence, Im a scribe myself. No wonder you and Kitty are friends, Grolm said.

    I think we would have been friends anyway, I love Kithinas or should I say Kittys, personality. She has a fiery temper that is always ready to fight. Plum nced over at Stryg, Reminds me of someone I know.

    And what can I call you? Grolm asked Stryg.

    Stryg was slumped on the couch, simply enjoying itsfiness. It had been a long day of personal training with Loh and all he wanted to do was eat and go home to a bed with an awaiting open-armed Feli. He wouldnt have evene, but Plum dragged him. She insisted that he needed to go since Kithina had been kind enough to invite them all to dinner.

    The sound of barking echoed through the house. Skobbys bedroom door flung open as the two mastiffs bolted outside and straight into the living room. Kithina stood up in rm.

    Get back here! Skobby shouted.

    It was toote, the hounds ran right at a frozen Plum. Stryg lurched forward in between them both. He raised his hands, flexed his ws, and hissed at the dogs. The mastiffs slid on the ground as they tried to backpedal away. They whined and trotted behind Skobby. He grabbed their leashes with haste.

    Thanks, Plum whispered to him.

    Dont mention it, Stryg muttered.

    Dammit, Skobby, someone could have gotten hurt! Kithina yelled.

    Im sorry everyone, I took my eyes off them for one second and they somehow managed to escape, Skobby bowed his head repeatedly.

    Those two rascals are always so hostile towards neers. But, Ive never seen them act so terrified before, Grolm said. He slowly looked over to the culprit.

    Stryg stayed silent.

    Plum spoke up, My best friend isnt much for words. You can call him Stryg.

    Gidget studied the mysterious stranger. He was slightly taller than the average goblin, but that was only where the differences began. His skin was a shade of blue, a teal perhaps. His hair was a pale grey, shining like silver where the light hit. The points of his ears were muted and his faces sharp features were uncanny. Yet, it was his lc eyes that were truly unsettling. They drew in any beholder and froze them with fear and wonder. This was undoubtedly him, the hybrid Kithina spoke of.

 Chapter 60: Family Dinner

    Chapter 60: Family Dinner

    Its my pleasure to meet you, Stryg. Gidget stood up and extended her hand.

    He nced back and forth between her face and hand. He tilted his head, unsure of what to do. Plum leaned into his ear.

    Youre supposed to shake it, she whispered.

    What? Stryg frowned.

    Gidget remembered that Kithina had said the boy was standoffish when they first met. Gidget supposed he was simply ufortable around strangers.

    She lowered her hand and forced a smile. Why dont we head over to the dining table? The food is already set.

    Great idea, mom, Kithina sighed in relief. She hoped to avoid any conflict with Stryg tonight.

    That would be lovely, thank you, Callum said.

    The group stood up and went to sit at the dining table. Skobby took the mastiffs back into his room. The scared hounds didnt resist this time, in fact they seemed eager to get as far away from Stryg as they could.

    The table was lined with Gidgets best dishes, including potato cream soup, freshly baked cheese bread, and marinated spicy lemon chicken.

    The food smells delicious, Plum said, practically salivating.

    It really does, Stryg agreed.

    Yes, it does look appetizing, Callum said. He was used to five-course meals made by some of the most skilled chefs in all of Hollow Shade, but he tried hard to be a courteous guest.

    Gidget noticed the maid was standing a few feet away from the table. Oh, Im sorry, Kithina told me only three of her friends were visiting. Give me just a moment to get a chair for you.

    Please, do not worry about me maam. I am simply here to serve my young master to the best of my ability. The maid bowed politely.

    Nonsense, I insist, Gidget shook her head.

    Thank you kindly, but Im afraid I will have to decline. I have already eaten and I must be ready to serve my young master whenever he calls on me.

    Shes fine, really. Just pretend she isnt even here. The maids are trained to be like background scenery. Always present, yet only relevant when called upon, Callum assured.

    Well, if young sir Veres says so, Gidget nodded reluctantly.

    She didnt know much about aristocrats, but she assumed they all behaved this way. Honestly, it made her a little ufortable.

    Skobby came back from his room and took thest seat, Again, sorry about the dogs everyone. Im Skobby, by the way, Kittys younger brother.

    I love that nickname, Kitty, sounds so cute, Plum smiled.

    Kithina looked away with rosy cheeks, Anyway, I know finals areing up in a few days, but I just wanted to invite everyone over to dinner as thanks for your help this year. I would have never been able to finish our group project if it hadnt been for all of you, especially you Plum.

    I was happy to help, besides I can use the information for my own finals writings, Plum smiled.

    Well, dont hold back everyone, help yourselves, Grolm gestured.

    Having a room full of magi was intimidating, but he believed the best way to deal with them was like all people, through tasty food. He grabbed his te and began to serve himself.

    Stryg didnt hesitate and served himself as well. The rest soon followed.

    Its so <em>good</em>, Plum practically shook with joy. She took another bite of the chicken.

    I like the soup, Stryg said, already on his second bowl.

    Im d you guys like it, my moms a great cook, Kithina smiled.

    Yeah, its nice, Callum said with a small wince.

    So, you guys are all Kittys ssmates right? Then you''re all magi too? Skobby asked.

    Skobby, let my friends eat their food in peace. Kithina red at him.

    What? Im just saying. They probably have cooler magic than you right? Skobby grinned.

    Actually, Im not technically <em>Kittys</em> ssmate, Plum answered. Im a 3rd year at the academy and a librarians assistant. I only help these three with their group project. While I am a mage, I dont know if I would say I have <em>cooler </em>magic. Kitty can literally make her skin sword-proof.

    Thanks, but Im not that skilled with durability spells yet, Kithinamented.

    Callum nodded, Nonsense, Kithina you have improved greatly with your yellow magic. I also have to agree with Plum on the mboyance of my magic. I dont think potions are nearly as shy as chromatic yellows ability to harden ones skin and bones. My ward spells even less so. Id say Strygs magic is quite impressive though.

    Right! Strygs a manifold mage, he has arger array of magic, Plum said proudly.

    Whats a manifold mage? Skobby asked in curiosity. His sister had only told their family a little of the ongoings of chromatic magic.

    Its someone who can use more than one kind of chromatic color. Stryg is a chromatic ck and grey, Kithina answered.

    What kind of magic does that entail? Gidget asked, unable to help herself. She wished to know more about her daughters love interest.

    Stryg hadnt said a word, too busy stuffing his mouth with cream soup and cheese bread. He wasnt really interested in talking very much anyway.

    Luckily, Plum answered for him. Grey magic allows him to use the drain and curse spell forms. Suffice to say they are both very dangerous spell forms. A lot of battle magi are grey magi. Though, youre probably more familiar with ck magic. You know the sentinels outside patrolling the streets? Thats ck magic at work.

    Wow, ck magi must be quite busy then, Gidget said.

    Yep. Oh, they also can control shadows too, Plum said.

    Grolm froze, spoon halfway towards his mouth. He turned to Stryg slowly, Wait. Youre that mage arent you? The one from the Merry Crescent. Ive heard the rumors. A blue goblin, thats you right?

    Stryg swallowed his food, Huh?

    Gidget turned to her husband, What rumors?

    A bunch of people at my usual pub were talking about it. Do you know the Merry Crescent tavern? Grolm asked.

    No, Gidget shook her head.

    Its on the south side of the district. Its one of the few taverns that sell true dwarven Fire Breath alcohol, Grolm sighed in reminiscence.

    Now I see why you know the tavern, Gidget said in a deadpan voice.

    Hehe, well, my friends at the pub were telling me how a goblin mage had gone to the Merry Crescent. No one knew he was mage, I mean when have you ever seen a goblin mage before? Anyway, the point of the story is that some guard picked a fight with him and the mage called down these shadows from all around. They say the shadows came out of nowhere and devoured the guards flesh, like the shades from the wall. Nothing was left of the guard, not even bone, Grolm exined.

    He looked at Stryg, Thats you right? The one in the rumors? I mean its not like there are a bunch of blue goblins walking around through Hollow Shade.

    Gidget saw Stryg in a new light. This mysterious handsome goblin was clearly dangerous. She needed to be careful with her words and so did her big-mouth husband.

    Plum elbowed Stryg lightly, Whats this all about?

    Hm? Dont worry about it, Stryg went back to eating.

    Plum frowned, but said nothing.

    Telling Plum wouldnt prove productive in any form. Still, Stryg was surprised that the rumors had actually spread this far. Not to mention they were overly exaggerated, but it was nice to hear others talk about him in fear. He was finally feeling like a proper goblin chief. He still needed to figure out a name for his tribe though.

    Callum made a mental note to look into the Merry Crescent matter. Kithina knew Stryg was ruthless, she shouldnt have been surprised that Stryg had actually killed someone.

    Did you really kill a guard? Skobby asked with excitement.

    So, how are sses going? Gidget said, intent on changing the topic.

    Pretty busy, its my final semester, and the tests are a pain, Plum groaned.

    Yeah, they are pretty hard, Kithina agreed. Our first exam is with professor Loh Noir. Shes really strict and kind of scary. Honestly, Im a little worried.

    Indeed, Loh is a drow to be reckoned with. Her test will undoubtedly prove challenging. Luckily, we have Stryg on our side. I know hell have our back, Callum looked pointedly at Stryg.

    Callum hoped the words would get across to his fellow hybrid. Stryg needed to understand that they needed to work as a team in order to pass Lohs exam.

    Are you really strong? Skobby asked Stryg.

    Not strong enough, Stryg muttered. He gripped his spoon tightly and kept eating.

    Hes being modest, Callum smiled. Stryg is an excellent student and without a doubt one of, if not the most capable mage within our year.

    Woah, youre some bigshot, huh? Skobby looked at Stryg with starry eyes.

    Gidget smiled to herself. Kithina sure knew how to pick them. Handsome, humble, and talented. Maybe he wasnt such a dangerous guy after all.

    Okay, I think Ive had enough solid food, Callum said. He motioned his maid over.

    Here you are, young master, the maid said.

    She offered her wrist to him. Callums fangs sunk in and drank the familiar blood with relieved satisfaction. The maid bit her lip as she held back a moan.

    Skobby watched the exchange with interest. Gidget winced. Kithina sighed. Plum was still miffed at Stryg, who was ignoring the whole affair.

    Grolmughed, I heard vampires drink, but I never thought it was like this. Nice.

    Callum pulled away from the maid, Vampires can eat anything like other species. But, they still need to drink blood to live.

    It seems like a very intimate affair, Gidget noted.

    Not really, I mean some vampires see it that way, in a romantic light you could say. This ones just one of the maids I feed off on a regr basis. Nothing more, Callum said.

    He didnt see the need to mention that he slept with his maids, however. Gidget seemed ufortable enough already.

    Would you drink the blood of your lover then? Grolm asked.

    Gidget kicked her husband under the table.

    Ow, Grolm flinched.

    Callum paused for a moment, unsure of how to answer the question. Actually, my fiance is a vampire, so I wouldnt drink her blood anyway.

    You have a fiance? Kithina asked. Her throat felt tight.

    Indeed, Callum smiled sadly.

    Why do you look so bummed out? Grolm asked.

    Were not very close. Lets just say Im not too much of a fan of the engagement. But, s, it was prearranged at my birth, Callum exined.

    Of course it was, Kithina looked down at her food.

    She should have known better. He was the son of a powerful aristocratic family. Of course he had a fiance. Kithina never stood a chance.

    How about you Stryg, is there anyone in your life? Gidget asked.

    Stryg stopped eating, ...As in romantically?

    Yes. She means is there anyone you love in your life, Plum stared at him as she ate.

    Oh, no there isnt, Stryg said and went back to his food.

    Maybe anyone you like romantically? Plum asked in a strained voice.

    Nope, Stryg kept eating.

    I see, Plum frowned.

    Sounds just like Stryg, Kithina giggled.

    Do you have a problem with that? Stryg red at her.

    Nope, none at all, Kithina took a sip of water.

    Gidget looked at her daughter in surprise. Kithina was being so direct. She thought her daughter was shy and quite frankly, awkward about romantic interactions.

    Hey, Stryg, why dont you try some of the chicken, Plum suggested.

    Im not sure, it smells a little off, Stryg looked at the food skeptically.

    It tastes amazing, you gotta try some, Plum said with doe eyes.

    He shrugged, put some of the lemon chicken on his te and took a bite. He chewed it for a moment before his pupils widened into ovals. He spat the chicken out.

    What the fuck! Stryg shot to his feet. Is this poison?!

    He had never felt such a wretched taste. His sensitive tongue was burning in agony. It was nothing like the sensation of alcohol.

    Oh, I forgot to tell you the chicken is spicy, Plum smirked.

    Youll be fine kid, just drink some of this. Grolm passed him a ss of wine.

    Stryg ripped the ss out of the dwarfs hand and chugged it down.

    It still burns, Stryg wiped his lips.

    Not bad, you drank that all in one go. Grolm patted his beard.

    Stryg looked at ss, This is nothing.

    Is that so? Could I possibly interest you in some Fire Breath? Grolm asked.

    Do you have some?

    Right here, Grolm pulled out the bottle. That is, if you can handle it.

    Stryg grinned, Is that a challenge?

    Grolm admitted defeat after the eighth shot. Stryg only felt buzzed. The others simply watched the whole challenge go down withughter. Callum stayed silent, content to drink his maids blood. Plum got drunk from the wine. Kithina just had water. Skobby had a little bit of wine, before Gidget stopped him from drinking anymore. The rest of the night proceeded smoothly.

    Once dinner was over and the guests had long gone home, Gidget took her daughter aside.

    She grabbed Kithinas hands, I think it went well, besides your fathers excessive drinking. As for your friend, well, he seems like a good guy, if a little rough around the edges.

    <em>Mom</em>, Kithina groaned.

    I know, I know. Youre an adult now and you can make your own choices. Ill respect that. Just remember, even if things dont work out between you two, youre a catch Kitty, never forget that.

    Kithina smiled, Thanks mom.

    He is pretty handsome, though, Gidget winked.

    <em>Mom</em>, Kithinaughed.

 Chapter 61: The Calm Morning

    Chapter 61: The Calm Morning

    Stryg opened his bleary eyes to the bright morning light. Feli had forgotten to close the bedroom curtainsst night. His lc irises felt like they would rupture from the suns burning rays. He stretched and groaned in difort. His short limbs sprawled across therge bed.

    Feli cracked one eye open to see what was wrong.

    Too bright, Stryg muttered.

    She mumbled something inaudible and nestled deeper into his arm. He closed his eyes and threw the sheets over their heads. He was too sleepy to bother with the curtains. He rested his head over Felis. Her purple hair smelled sweet, like strawberries. The couple stayed in each others warmfort for a few peaceful moments of silence.

    Strygs eyes shot open. He tore the nkets off and sat up. Shit.

    Mm, what is it now? Feli groaned.

    Stryg took a moment to appreciate her naked appearance before he jumped off the bed and rushed to the closet. He found a grey shirt and a pair of ck pants, the academys uniform.

    Today is my Duels ss final exam. I cant bete. He shimmied into his pants.

    Feli sat up, herrge bust swaying with the motion. She rubbed her eyes, You forgot your underwear.

    Stryg cursed, took off his pants and grabbed a pair of underwear.

    Why does everyone insist on using these damn undergarments, heined.

    I thought you liked the lingerie I usedst night? Feli smirked.

    Thats different, I got to take it off. He finished putting on his clothes and grabbed his namete from the counter.

    Feli wrapped herself in a robe and followed him out of the bedroom. Arent you going to eat something before you head out?

    Theres not enough time.

    The academy is only a block away.

    Yes, but I have to stop by the main office first. Something about picking up our final exam equipment. Ill bete as it is if I dont run over.

    Stryg put his shoes on and tried tying hisces. He was getting better at it. Part of him wished the Blood Fang tribes hunters or builders had taught him how to tie knots. Instead he had spent his days learning how to read and write from the entric hunter Sigte. Not a bad trade off he supposed.

    Let me help you with that, Feli said. She kneeled and tied theces for him.

    Stryg eyes wandered to her bust. Hickey marks covered her chest. Thanks, Feli.

    Feli grinned, For the shoes or the nice view?

    Both, definitely both. Stryg stood up and opened the front door.

    May Stjerne and Lunae bless you in the exam, Feli said, invoking the names of the patron gods of the humans and goblins.

    Stryg closed the door and turned around. He pulled her in close and kissed her on the lips, his tongue intertwined with hers. Felis eyes widened for a moment then closed as she enjoyed the moment. He didnt let go until she was out of breath.

    I dont need their blessing. I just want yours, he whispered.

    You have it, she said with rosy cheeks.

    Good, he stepped away.

    Feli watched him from the doorway as he ran off to the academy. She closed the door with a small smile. When they first became a couple her n was to seduce Stryg, yet now she found herself simply being happy spending more time with him. It was nice to actually have someone see you for who you were, not the appearance you disyed in front of the crowds, and still care for you anyway.

    Of course, there was a chance Stryg only like her for her body, a small voice whispered in the back of her mind. After all, this whole thing was meant to be a loveless marriage. Not that Feli was in love with Stryg. Feli ignored the little voice in her head. At the end of the day none of it mattered.

    Feli looked around the empty apartment. She blew a sigh of dissatisfaction. In a way she had already achieved her goal. Thanks to Stryg providing for all their material needs, she had no need to work. At most she would clean up the apartment and cook. The majority portion of her days were free. She never realized how boring it could be.

    Maybe I should take up a hobby? She said out loud.

    Feli strolled into the kitchen. She rummaged through the cabs, wondering what to cook. She thought of Stryg, running through the streets with an empty stomach. The thought annoyed her. Maybe she could make something for him. She had never been to the magic academy, it would be a good excuse to visit his school.

    She began to busy herself making brunch. Itd take a bit of time, but she was sure Stryg would appreciate a home cooked meal.

    ~~~

    Stryg walked over to the front desk. The first time he arrived he had to stand on his tiptoes to look over the desk. Now his eyes could see past the desks counter, just barely. He really had gotten taller.

    Miss Byrel looked down at him from her high chair.

    Ah, its you, she said in disdain.

    The drow woman was clearly still the same.

    Im supposed to pick up some sort of equipment from professor Loh, Stryg rapped his fingers on the desk, impatience clear on his face.

    Yourete, not surprising really. The other students already picked up their gear, she said.

    Byrel pulled out arge chest from under her desk and rummaged through it.

    I dont have time to waste, he said after a few minutes.

    And I dont have time to spend with an upstart goblin, but here we both are, Byrel adjusted her sses.

    She had wanted to avoid this task altogether, but Loh hadmanded her to aid her once again in her ss. Byrel couldnt refuse, but she had at least convinced Loh to allow her to hand out the equipment at the front desk, instead of trudging therge chest all the way to the testing grounds.

    Here we are, one climbing harness, climbing cable, and a quickdraw to attach the whole ensemble, Byrel grinned.

    She threw the equipment over the desk and went back to working on her paperwork.

    Stryg looked over the climbing equipment. Whats this all for?

    Not my concern. Professor Loh simply instructed me to give her students the equipment and tell them to meet her in the Academys underground cavern.

    The academy has a cavern? Stryg asked.

    She threw a sheet of paper into the air.

    Those are the directions, now shoo, I have actual work to do, Byrel waved Stryg away and didnt give him another nce.

    Stryg snatched the paper, gave it a once over, crumpled it and threw it over his head at Byrel. The paper ball smacked right into her face.

    What the zes?! She flinched.

    Fuck you Byrel, Stryg said.

    He picked up his climbing gear and left without giving her another nce. She needed to know where they both stood.

    Her whole body quivered as she seethed in anger. She said nothing and only sneered at the goblins back.

    ~~~

    Stryg skipped down a long set of winding stone steps. He had been walking for a while now. He wondered how deep this ce went. He was currently under one of the academys assembly hall. The directions had guided him down a small side entrance and to what Stryg could only assume would be a cavern.

    He eventually made his way to the bottom of steps and was met with a limestone tunnel. The walls and floors had organic ridges. It seemed to be a natural cavern, untouched by mining. He spotted a torchlight at the end of the tunnel. He jogged his way to the light.

    The tunnel opened up to arge open cavern spanning twice the size of the running track in the academys field. Torches were stretched out around the edges. What stood out the most was the enormous chasm that covered the entire middle of the cavern. Stryg looked over the edge, it had to be a 70 foot drop easily. Large stone pirs, 7 foot in diameter, rose from the bottom of the chasm and stood almost at eye level. The pirs were spread all over the chasm.

    Stryg, over here! Kithina waved.

    She stood with the rest of the ss, next to a torch a few dozen feet away. Professor Loh was unusually early today. She sat on the only chair in the entire cavern, eyeing the ss. A dwarf mage stood next to her. Stryg jogged over.

    Sorry, Imte, the secretary took her sweet time getting my gear, Stryg said.

    I dont care for excuses. If you dont have your gear ready by the time the exam begins then the other team will simply have a head start, Loh said curtly.

    Stryg grimaced, Understood.

    Now listen well you lot, Ill only exin this once, Loh said.

    Do you know how to put the climbing gear on? Kithina whispered.No, Stryg shook his head.

    Callum stepped next to Stryg. Let me help you.

    Stryg was about to refuse, but he held his tongue. Callum wasnt his tribemate, but he was his friend. It wasn''t a weakness to ept his help, it was okay.

    Thanks, Stryg whispered.

    No problem. Ill make it quick, Callum whispered back.

    He began to strap Stryg into the climbing harness.

    Loh eyed the exchange, but said nothing. Many of you dont know, but Hollow Shades magestone wall extends underground to form an upside down dome. This cavern is one of the deepest areas in the entire city.

    Before we begin the final exam I wanted to give you an exnation of why we are down here. The answer is the Magical Academic Youth tournament. Most people just call it the Great Cities Tourney. It is one of the most importantpetitions within all the Ebon Realm. The tourney is held every year and is hosted by one of the four great cities each year. Many of you will recall that Hollow Shade hostedst year. The great city of Murkton is hosting the tourney this year, in fact this very week.

    The tourney is a disy of the power and prestige of each great city. Every great city has a mage academy and each one sends out a team of their four most capable students topete against the other schools. It is a chance for the most talented mage youth to show off their skills and potentially make alliances or be recruited by the most powerful Houses in the Realm.

    Now, youll only be eligible to be drafted onto Hollow Shades team when you''re 3rd-years but to be frank, our academy has lost the tourney for thest five years. I dont doubt that our academys team is getting their asses handed to them right at this moment. As such, in the past few weeks the academy has decided to begin to prepare its students for the tourney early.

    This caverns chasm has been modified to imitate the first challenge of the tourney. The goal is simple, get your team across the chasm as quickly as you can. Whichever team finishes first, wins. You can use whatever magic you have at your disposal. Chromatic browns and reds have been allowed to bring their potions and enchanted items that they have personally made from their sses.

    Let it be known that this exam isnt a perfect replica of the real tourney for a few reasons. Deaths can and have happened in the real tourney, whereas killing your opponent today will result in failure and expulsion. If you are scared for your life, just shout out that you give up, signaling your defeat.

    The real tourney grounds are also held under the open sky and are farrger than this cavern. The academy decided to use this small scale replica, instead of Hollow Shades actual tourney grounds, because the original is under maintenance. And by that I mean the tourney grounds were destroyedst year during thepetition and the city hasnt bothered to fix them yet. Thats what happens when your own team gets their asses beat year after year.

    Anyway, todays teams will beposed of three people instead of the actual four of the tourney. Simply because you have all been working as a three-person team so far. Some of you may have noticed that there is water at the bottom of the chasm. Its only 2 feet deep, instead of the tourneys regr 20 feet. Turns out transferring over a hundred thousand gallons of water into an underground cavern is quite difficult, who would have guessed? Loh shook her head.

    Damn blue magi and their stupid pride. They boasted they could fill the entire chasm in a week. Yet, even with the help of the undead sentinels and the nearby Dire River, they were only able to fill the chasm with a measly 2 feet. On the plus side, there arent any white eels in the water, unlike the real tourney. There is enough water for a blue magi to control, but not enough to cushion your fall if you tumble down one of the stone pirs.

    So, be grateful that we had the foresight to order some climbing gear for the lot of you. Your climbing rope will be attached to the caverns ceiling to ensure your safety. Its an annoyance, I know. But, the ropes are made of a mixture of iron and ivlid weed, they wont break, not even against your measly magic, so feel free to go all out.

    Loh stood up from her chair. Alright, that should sum it all up. Get ready to jump on those pirs, your final exam is about to begin.

 Chapter 62: Duels Final Exam

    Chapter 62: Duels Final Exam

    In the grand cities tourney all four teamspete at the same time. But, for the sake of safety and evaluation, only two teams will bepeting against each other at a time during this final exam. There are seven teams in total, but the winning team from the mock exam does not have to participate, Loh said.

    Loh spoke the names of the first two groups. Stryg wasnt a part of either group.

    The dwarf mage besides me is professor Thonul. He will help you get your climbing ropestched onto the ceiling, Loh exined.

    Thonuls mage ne was embedded with an emerald and a jasper stone, indicating he was a chromatic green and brown. He cast a brown vigor spell to strengthen his arms. A bronze sheen covered his bulging arms.

    Thonul grabbed the climbing ropes of the first two groups and hurled each one to top of the ceiling. Once the ropes hooktched onto the cavern''s ceiling, the dwarf cast a green stone spell on the limestone around the hooks, merging the stone over the rope to ensure their security.

    The two groups of students jumped on the stone pir with wobbly steps.

    You may begin, Loh announced.

    Both groups began to immediately sling spells at each other.

    Loh walked over to Stryg. Stryg, your group will be next. Youll be facing off against Clypeus team. Get ready. I dont expect this current match tost very long.

    Yes, mast- I mean, yes Loh. Stryg nodded.

    She raised her brow, but said nothing. She had told Stryg to keep their rtionship of master and apprentice private to ensure no suspicion of favoritism in ss. Loh did her best to keep the students chances equal, which is why she had just assigned the two strongest teams topete against each other.

    Okay, Stryg, your climbing harness is properly on, no worries there, Callum said.

    Callum waved his teammates into a huddle. Stryg tried to listen this time, choosing to work with his friends.

    This wont be the same as the grove match. There is no space for an ambush and our opponents arent handicapped either. Nora may be a human, but she is a chromatic blue and has ess to water this time around. Kegrog is a chromatic brown, who doesnt even need his vigor spells. The orc is tall and strong on his own, Callum exined.

    He nced at the opposing team, Then of course theres Clypeus. Hes the biggest threat. He has the strength and agility of a vampire and the expert martial training of house Gale. Hes one of the youngest sword masters in the city. Worst of all, hes a manifold mage wielding green and yellow magic, a powerfulbination in this cavern chasm.

    Youre saying the odds are against us, Stryg nodded.

    Kithina shrugged and nced at Stryg, Well, at least we have our own manifold mage.

    Callum recalled Lohs words. He was a manifold mage as well, a chromatic white and red. But, he wasnt sure if he was ready to reveal his second color yet. For now, he would just be a red mage.

    Callum made a small smile, Lets hope thats enough.

    A student screamed as he fell off a stone pir. The climbing rope went taut as it yanked him back. His body twitched as it hung in the air. Apeting student raised both her hands, a burst of fire shot from her palms and sted her opponent off another pir.

    Kithina sighed, her eyes bright with awe. What Id give to shoot fire like that. Itd be nice to have someone on the team who could shoot some kind of projectile, it wouldnt even have to be fire. Hurling rocks or lightning bolts would be great. Id even settle for sts of lightrays.

    Callum winced at thetter.

    Arent lightning spells notoriously difficult to cast? Stryg tilted his head. And arent you a chromatic yellow? Cant you just throw gusts of wind at the enemy, push them off the ledge?

    Kithina frowned, Im better at the durability spell form. But, I guess I could try.

    Dont worry, we arent exactly without projectiles, Callum winked. Just how Nora has water to cast her torrent spells, I have my potions spells. Loh allowed the chromatic reds to bring up to two potions of their own making.

    Callum pulled out a red spherical bottle from his pocket. I can assure you this little guy packs a punch.

    Oooh, that looks cool, Kithina said with a sparkle in her eyes.

    Hmm, Stryg mumbled. He wasnt very sure how useful the little bottle would be in a fight.

    Callum took out another small vial, filled with a lime-green liquid. This ones for you Kithina. It doesnt taste great and it will definitely burn your throat, but it will temporarily strengthen your muscles. Its not as great as a vigor spell, but its the best I got.

    Kithina took the vial with ginger hands. She sniffed it and grimaced. Ill drink it when the match starts.

    ~~~

    Clypeus eyed Callums team with caution. He needed to be much more careful this time around.

    Do you think we can win? Nora asked.

    That depends, do you trust me? Clypeus grinned.

    To the very end, Nora smiled.

    Do you have a n? Kegrog asked from behind them.

    Of course, Clypeus nced up at the orc. I wont fail you this time. Ill be sure to defeat Callum and the others.

    Ill trust your word, Kegrog nodded.

    Honestly, the only real threat is Stryg. Excluding his grey and ck magic, he has impressive physical capabilities. Hes not just fast, hes strong. Clypeus looked at his hands and frowned. Stronger than me thats for sure. He even held his own against you Kegrog. At the time you were even using a vigor spell to strengthen your body.

    Kegrog scratched his head, The vigor spell form isnt my strong suit.

    Even still, Stryg is a threat to be reckoned with, he nced at the blue hybrid. What in the world is he?

    Kegrog rummaged through his satchel. Im better with enchantment spells.

    He pulled out two dii des.

    Are those? Clypeus'' mouth hung wide open.

    Loh said we could bring two enchanted items that we made. I couldnt think of a better option than this. The des have a basic sharpening enchantment on them. Its not much, Kegrog shrugged.

    No, believe me, its everything, Clypeus grabbed the des. We cant lose now.

    ~~~

    The first match ended. It was Strygs turn. The dwarven mage had alreadytched their climbing ropes to the caverns ceiling. Both teams stood in front of the chasm.

    Remember the n and who to focus, Callum whispered.

    Kithina held out the potion, Here goes nothing.

    She downed the small vial in a single gulp. <em>Ugh</em>. She shivered and coughed as the burning liquid crawled through her throat.

    Almost as bad as Fire Breath spirits, Kithina wiped her lips.

    Itll take a few moments for it to kick in, Callum winced in empathy.

    Loh waved her hand, signaling the students to get ready to begin.

    No time to wait, Stryg grabbed Kithina by the waist.

    Kithina looked at him in surprise, Hey! What are you-

    Hold on. He jumped over the ledge and onto one of the stone pirs.

    Kithina yelled as she looked down at the deep chasm. She nced at the dangling rope from above, suddenly incredibly thankful to have the climbing harness. Once theynded Stryg released her.

    Not again, Kithina took a shuddering breath.

    Clypeus jumped and joined them on the pir. It was a little cramp for three people.

    Clypeus team jumped on to their own pir.

    Loh cupped her hands together, Begin!

    Kegrog lifted Nora up in his arms and jumped his way towards one of the center pirs. Clypeus followed right behind.

    What are they doing? Kithina asked.

    Im not sure, but lets not wait to find out! Callum shouted.

    Stryg grabbed Kithina by the waist before she could protest. They chased the enemy.

    Clypeus'' teamnded on one of the pirs. Kegrog lowered Nora. She raised her hands and closed her eyes. Water at the bottom of the chasm surged upwards and formed an enormous glob above Noras head.

    She cant hold thatrge amount of water up for long, Callum noted.

    Clypeus ced his hands on the pir and casted a green stone spell. The pir shook as Clypeus ripped out a boulder 3 feet in diameter from the ground. Nora dumped the water into the newfound cavity.

    The boulder was toorge to throw, even with Clypeus magic. He crushed the rock into fist sized chunks with another spell. They were still too heavy. It didnt matter.

    Kegrog, youre up, Clypeus said.

    Kegrog cast a vigor spell. His hands turned bronze as his biceps bulged. He grunted as he picked up several rocks in each hand. He winded back his arms and snapped his palms forward, sending the stones zipping through the air.

    Take cover! Callum dropped to the floor.

    Kithina, durability, now! Stryg shouted. He shifted Kithina in front of him and lowered his head a bit.

    Wait? What? Shit! Kithina crossed her arms in front of her face.

    She closed her eyes tightly. Pale yellow scales of light formed around her skin as the rocks smashed into her. She winced in pain, the stones scraping through her uniform.

    Callum flinched as the stones flew over his head. For once in his life he envied being short like Stryg.

    When the stones stopped Callum raised his head. Multicast!

    Right! Kithina nodded in affirmation.

    Without releasing her durability spell Kithina pulled back her arm, yellow mana flooding into her hand. She could feel the wind curl around her fist.

    Hah! Kithina yelled and punched forward, a gale of wind ran past her fist and to Kegrog.

    Clypeus jumped in front of the orc, spread his knees and thrusted his open palms outwards, his own gust of wind forming and blocking Kithinas attack.

    Stryg didnt waste time. He dashed past Kithina, intent on reaching Clypeus while he was upied.

    Not this time! Nora shouted.

    Two whips of water jumped out of the fresh miniature pool andshed out at Stryg. He jumped back, ducked, and skidded to the side, dodging each aquatic blow.

    The enemys attention was focused on Stryg. Callum pushed himself to his feet and ran at Clypeus pir. He pulled out the red potion and flung it at the base of the enemys feet. The small ss bottle shattered, the red frothy liquid inside igniting in a small explosion of magic.

    Clypeus jumped away to another pir, avoiding the attack. Kegrog shielded Nora from the explosion, taking the brunt of the st. The orc and human tumbled to the edge of the pir.

    Now! Callum yelled.

    Stryg sprinted. Clypeus raised his dii, prepared to face off against his foe. Stryg jumped, butnded on Kegrogs and Noras pir tform instead.

    What? Clypeus muttered. He could have sworn Stryg would attack him first.

    If it was up to Stryg he would have, but he was following Callums n. Clypeus was the strongest opponent. They first needed to defeat Kegrog and Nora as quickly as possible, then focus on Clypeus.

    Callum jumped after Stryg,nding behind him. Clypeus prepared to jump back into the fray to help his teammates.

    Kithina could feel her limbs tingle, the vial was kicking in, improving her strength. She vaulted across the pirs and touched the ground in front of Clypeus.

    Youre not going anywhere, she grinned, her emerald eyes wild with energy.

 Chapter 63: A Goblin

    Chapter 63: A Goblin

    Kegrog stood up with shaky feet. He had taken the brunt of the explosion from Callums potion. At least he was able to keep Nora safe. The human girl struggled to her feet.

    Nora grabbed Kegrogs arm, Are you okay?

    Kegrog nodded with a small wince. Im alright. Are you ok-

    Kegrog turned with a swiftness belying his enormous size and raised his left arm just in time to block Strygs fist. Kegrog skidded back from the force of the blow.

    Tch, Stryg spat.

    Kegrog grimaced in pain. His left arm was bent in the wrong angle, it was clearly broken. Stryg wasnt a brown mage, yet he wielded strength rivaling Kegrogs magically enhanced arms.

    If he was only a yellow mage like Clypeus, he would have been able to endure Strygs attack. Actually, why wasnt Strygs hand broken from the force of the punch? Was his hand made of iron or something? It would exin why his own arm was broken so easily. It didnt matter, he couldnt give up now.

    Kegrog grit his teeth and raised his only good arm, You wont get further than this, Ill make sure of it.

    Stryg looked up at the orc, You wont get the chance to try.

    What? Kegrog frowned.

    Stryg didnt answer. He attacked the orc with several jabs. Kegrog backed away, intent on trying to buy time for Nora to back him up.

    Over here, Miss Azol, Callum called out.

    Nora turned towards him, Mister Veres. I wont go easy on you.

    Callum raised his hands, Id hope not.

    He didnt have his long sword, but judging from Noras previous performance at the grove, he was confident in winning. After all, he had a trick up his sleeve.

    Callum channelled red mana into his index finger. A small red light dotted the tip of the finger. With precise motions he drew the spell word for water. So long as the proper spell words were written and the caster could maintain focus and a steady stream of mana, a ward spell would create an energy shield to block whatever the spell word symbolized. In this case, water.

    The water in the miniature pool Clypeus had made began to shiver. Nora flicked her fingers, whips of water flew out from the basin. The tendrils attacked with blinding speed smashing right into Callum. He tried blocking with his arms, but was still pushed to the edge of the pir. He hadnt had enough time to finish the ward spell.

    Cant we just talk for a second? Callum asked, hoping to buy even just a few seconds.

    Pass, Nora shed the air with her arm.

    The water whips mimicked the motion towards Callum. He scrambled to his feet, barely doding the attack.

    Callum grit his teeth, <i>Damn, shes a fast caster</i>.

    This was different than when she had the quarterstaff. She was actually a formidable mage. It was time to put his vampiric gifts to the test. Callum ran straight at her. Nora flicked her hands, the water whips shot out. He tucked and braced for the impact. The whips mmed him into the ground. His body didnt move.

    Nora went to help Kegrog. She raised her hands and shot a torrent of water at Stryg. The goblin jumped away, giving the orc a bit of breathing room.

    A red glow appeared from the corner of Noras eye. Her whipsshed out and attacked Callum from behind, but the water bounced off. She stepped back and took another look at the vampire hybrid.

    A faint red dome covered Callums body. A small magical symbol hovered over him.

    You should have pushed me off when you had the chance, Callum grinned.

    Nora frowned. Well, thats not fair.

    The remaining water in the basin surged forward and tried wrapping itself around Callum. The wards shield shook from the tension. He could feel the red mana in his body draining fast. There wasnt time. Callum struggled to his feet. He hoped to his goddess Bellum that the ward shield would hold under movement.

    He charged at Nora. Her eyes widened, she raised her hands, the water shifted in front of her to form a wall. The wards red shield pushed the water aside.

    Eh? Nora voiced, stunned.

    Callum punched her in the gut, pushing her off the ledge. She gasped for breath as she tumbled off the pir. His ward shield burst, his red mana depleted. Callum sighed in relief. Now he just needed to help Stryg finish off the orc. He nced over to the next pir where Kithina fought Clypeus.

    Clypeus des smashed into Kithinas hardened skin to no effect. The potion Callum had given her would help Kithina hold her own against the sword master. Her own durability spells would protect her from any damage, hopefully. She was the best one to buy time while the others defeated Nora and Kegrog. But, Kithina wouldntst long. Callum needed to finish this fast.

    A tendril of water shot from past the edge andtched onto Callums ankle.

    Shit! He yelled, before the aquatic tentacle pulled him off the pir.

    He fell through the air until the climbing rope pulled taut on his harness and yanked him up. He grunted in pain, his body dangling in the air.

    Im not done yet! Nora said, dangling from her own rope.

    Give up already, Callum groaned.

    ~~~

    Stryg saw Callum and Nora tumble down the pir. He didnt expect to see either climb back up in time to help.

    Where are you looking? Your opponent is over here, Kegrog panted.

    The orcs left arm flopped at his side. His right arm was barely covered in the lightest sheen of bronze. His body was drenched in sweat. He could hardly stand, but he couldnt give up. He needed to buy time for his teammates.

    I know what youre trying to do, Stryg red. Youre trying not to get caught in a grab, so I cant drain your energy. Third time would be too much, right?

    Kegrog said nothing and made a fighting stance.

    Stryg took a deep breath, But, I dont have time to waste and I dont need grey magic to beat you.

    Strygs shadow darkened and expanded around him into a mass of murkiness. His eyes could still see through the darkness. Kegrog tried to back away, but he was already at the edge. Stryg lunged at him, a pile of obscurity. Kegrog tried to block, yet he didnt know where Stryg was in the torrent of shadows.

    Stryg kicked the side of the orcs knee with a satisfying crunch. Kegrog yelled in pain as he dropped to one knee. He swung his right arm out. Stryg ducked and shot a rapid set of jabs at Kegrogs chest, shattering several ribs. Kegrog fell to the ground. Stryg didnt hesitate, he punched Kegrogs face with all the strength he could muster. The orcs teeth flew out and his jaw cracked. Kegrogs head sank into the pir on impact. Blood pooled around his head.

    It was over. Stryg released the shadow spell. He had purposefully avoided the skull in order to not kill Kegrog. Although, he wasnt sure how much longer the orc would live at this rate. But, Stryg had more important things to worry about.

    ~~~

    You really are impressive, dwarfling, but this is the end, Clypeus said.

    Is that right? Kithina swung with another left hook.

    Clypeus sidestepped and hit her with a flurry of shes. She winced as the dii cut through her clothes and even her climbing harness.

    Like I said, it''s the end. Your harness is in tatters. If you fall now youll die. Give up.

    You of all people should know the hell our yellow professors put us through. Were used to being thrown out of buildings, remember? Kithina panted.

    True, but never from 80 feet high and certainly not when at the verge of our mana being depleted. If you fall now, you wont get back up. Surrender, Clypeus said.

    Kithing clenched her fists. He was right, she was running out of yellow mana. Even if she wasn''t, her body was at its limit. She could feel her veins burn from the exhaustion of the mana flowing within. Her limbs were beginning to feel numb, evidence of the effects of Callums potion wearing off.

    She could barely hold her durability spell as it was. Despite all her work and training her scales were already cracking and would soon shatter. Her family was counting on her and she was about to fail.

    Yet what angered her the most was how Clypeus hadnt even used any magic against her. He had fought her with only his two des. It was infuriating how easily he dealt with her attacks. She wasnt giving up now, not after everything.

    She raised her fists, Bring it, you hybrid discriminating asshole!

    He frowned, I dont despise hybrids.

    He paused and threw himself to the ground, narrowly dodging Strygs kick. They both rolled to their feet and faced each other. Clypeus nced at the other nearby pir. Kegrogy on the floor, unmoving. Nora was nowhere to be seen, neither was Callum.

    Well, I despise you, Stryg hissed, fangs glinting in the torchlight.

    Clypeus froze, then burst intoughter. And yet youre the only person I admire in our entire ss.

    You admire me? Stryg muttered in shock.

    Of course. A mysterious stranger who just happens to appear in Hollow Shade and not only beats a vampire in speed, an orc in strength, but also excels in magic. Despite your size and the way others view your appearance, you have never once let it stop you from showing others what you are. You are a warrior, Stryg. I am honored to fight you. Clypeus bowed his head.

    This is a fight between the greatest warriors among all the 1st-years, Clypeus raised his swords. He had a better chance fighting one at a time. I, Clypeus of House Gale, challenge you, Stryg, to a duel.

    Stryg nced at a worried Kithina. Before I am a warrior, I am first a goblin. His lc eyes focused back on Clypeus. A lone goblin would get picked off by the wolf packs, but a group of goblins could y a dire bear. Kithina, with me.

    Got it, Kithina nodded.

    So be it, Clypeus sighed and prepared his stance.

    You will be my shield, Stryg stared at her yellow scales.

    Then you will be my sword, she grinned.

    Together then, Stryg nodded.

    Stryg rushed in. Clypeus took a step back and swung his dii inrge flourishing arcs. Stryg ducked and dodged the des. He tried getting closer, but Clypeus was waiting for him. The vampire stepped forward and stabbed the de at the goblins chest. Kithina stepped in between, the dius skimmed off her scaled arm. Strygs fist appeared from behind her and smashed into Clypeus chest.

    The vampire wheezed in pain as his body was sent skidding to the edge of the pir.

    Push him off! Kithina yelled.

    Stryg was already on it. He ran at the vampire and kicked him in the chest. Clypeus caught the blow and barely budged an inch.

    Not yet, Clypeus said through grit teeth. Yellow scales of light shimmered over him, enhancing his durability and weight.

    He grabbed his dii and swiped at Strygs leg. Stryg kicked away, but Clypeus pushed inwards, his des licking the air where Stryg had been. He tried creating some space, but Clypeus anticipated the move. His dius shed Strygs arm.

    Stryg! Kithina shouted weakly. The potions effects had worn off. Her body felt numb, she could barely stand.

    Stryg needed her help. She released the durability spell, her scales faded into dust. She gathered what little yellow mana she had left into her right hand. Her vision was beginning to blur, her feet were unsteady. Her hand shook as she aimed at Clypeus.

    One hit, just one hit, she mumbled.

    The wind curled and condensed around her hand. She fired off the wind spell, the st of air flew forward.

    Clypeus caught sight of Kithina through his peripherals. He ducked and swung at the goblin with a surprise low kick. Stryg jumped, right into Kithinas attack, and was sted off the edge.

    No! Kithina whimpered.

    Clypeus dashed at her. She tried to recast her scales, but her heart had no more mana to give. She stumbled backwards. Clypeus shed her legs with one swing, severing the muscles in her thighs. She cried out in pain as her legs gave out.

    He took deep breaths. I win. Concede.

    I-in your dreams, she grit her teeth, tears streaming from her eyes. She couldnt lose, she couldnt afford to fail.

    Clypeus chuckled, Youre even more stubborn than Stryg. He brandished his des, So be it.

 Chapter 64: A Name

    Chapter 64: A Name

    Kithinas wind spell sted Stryg right off the pirs edge. He wasnt sure what happened, only certain of the radiating pain on his side. He spun in the air, his eyes catching a mere glimpse of a victorious Clypeus, before disappearing over the edge.

    Strygs uninjured hand shot out and grabbed the rough side of the pir. His ws dug into the pirs wall, carving through the stone as he slid a few feet down. His body jerked to a halt, the force of the stop ramming into his shoulder. He grimaced in pain, certain he had pulled a muscle.

    Stryg took a shaky breath. His other arm had already been cut open by Clypeus and his kidney was pounded by a magical re of wind.

    He stared down at the chasm pit below. It reminded him of the ck pit that served as the entrance to the cave ofmias. The cave where he had run from. The ce where he had abandoned what made him a member of the Blood Fang tribe.

    Kithina cried out from above. She was in danger, she needed help. He wouldnt abandon his teammates, not this time. Stryg grit his teeth, dug his ws deep into the pir, and threw himself up with all the strength he could manage. His hand shot out and managed to grip the pirs edge. With a shaky hand he pulled himself over the edge.

    Kithinay on the floor at the other side. Her legs were covered in blood.

    Clypeus stood over her, des pointed at her abdomen. You wont die, but Im afraid youll wish you had.

    Stryg stood without another thought.

    Clypeus ear twitched, he swerved around, eyes wide. Stryg tackled him in the gut, sending them both over the edge.

    Stryg!? Kithina shrieked.

    Clypeus and him were in free fall, their bodies careening to the chasm floor. The climbing ropes yanked them back up. Clypeus body jerked backwards as the rope dangled him between the pirs. He cursed as one of his dii slipped out of his hand. He reached to the side of a nearby pir, trying to regain his bnce.

    The rope dragged Stryg upwards before he caught the horrible sound of tearing. His harness mmed him into the side of a pir. He wheezed for breath. He tried gripping his harness and rope. His eyes turned upwards.

    Oh <em>shit</em>, Stryg muttered in horror.

    The dangling lifeline was ripping at the strands, half the rope had already frayed. He nced at the nearest pir. It was at least twenty feet to the top. He needed to move fast before gravity did its work and smeared him into the chasm floor. He didnt dare pull on the rope anymore. He gripped the pir as best he could.

    Im impressed! Clypeus yelled.

    He lunged at Stryg with his remaining dius. Stryg kicked off the pir, evading the attack. The ropes fibers split even more. Stryg cursed his luck, he couldnt afford to put pressure on the rope.

    After pushing us down here, where are you running off to? Clypeus swung himself over at Stryg.

    He wouldnt let Stryg run away. The moment Stryg had thrown them both off the top of the pir was the moment the goblin had sealed his fate. Clypeus had the environmental advantage. He still had a bit of yellow mana to spare and a good amount of green.

    Stryg swung around another pir, hoping to create some space. Clypeus quickly cast a yellow wind spell. The air converged on his back and pushed him forward. Hed wait for a perfect opening to cast a green stone spell to finish the goblin off.

    Kithina couldn''t feel her legs, but it didnt stop her from dragging her bloodied body to the pirs edge. She nced down, past the pirs limits at the ensuing fight.

    Please, <em>please</em>, be okay, she whispered.

    Stryg was trying to swing away from Clypeus, who kept shing his deus at him. The vampire changed his attack pattern, making a high thrust. Stryg ducked, but Clypeus followed up with a swift kick to the head, mming his skull into a pir. Stryg dangled from the rope dazed.

    Stryg, hang on! Callum shouted from afar.

    Callum was dangling from his own rope only a few pirs away.

    Youre not getting to Clypeus! Nora screamed.

    She attacked Callum with a st of water. He was forced to swing away from his friends plight.

    Dammit, how do you still have any mana left? Callum asked, astonished.

    They had been fighting for the past ten minutes and Nora still had enough blue mana to fling bursts of water at him. He nced at the weakened Stryg. Something was wrong, the goblin was moving erratically. He hadnt been trying to fight Clypeus so much as run away from him.

    Callum caught the potent scent of Strygs blood. He was bleeding, probably severely injured based on his clumsy movements. Callum dodged another torrent spell. He needed to make room for Stryg to recover, but he was too far to help and Nora wouldnt let him get closer.

    Red magic couldnt help Stryg from this distance. Callum clenched his jaw. It was now or never.

    Burn the shit out of them, he whispered Lohs words.

    Callum had never cast a bright spell of such arge scale before, but for some reason he wasnt scared, only nervously excited. He took a deep breath and called forth all the white mana within his heart. The immense flood of ethereal energy surged through his body. His veins felt like they would melt from the heat.

    Callum raised his trembling hands. Stryg, look away!

    Huh? A dazed Stryg looked right at Callum.

    A radiant explosion of white light erupted from Callums palms, blinding all within sight. The light bathed Clypeus in a wave of agony, his vampiric nature unable to handle the enormous light purity.

    The light burned right into Strygs eyes. His vision was bleached white. He screamed in pain, blinded. His eyes felt as if they would split open, the irises shivered as they drank in the brightness. The dark ring around his eyes burst, the irises expanded, their lc color covering most of the whites of his eyes. The pain disappeared instantly. His vision darkened to a pitch ck. Lines of silver appeared in his sight and gave shape to the outlines of his surroundings.

    Stryg tottered his head with an unsteady gaze. He could see a silver silhouette of Callum with outstretched hands. A nket of white poured out of Callums hands and spread all around. With a sluggish daze he realized Callum was casting a bright spell. Yet, the cold light looked almost physical, as if Stryg could reach out and grab it. A nearby silver silhouette of Clypeus screeched.

    The vampire dropped his dius as he writhed in anguish. His eyes were closed and he spun from his rope. He couldnt see, he felt as if his body was burning to a cinder. He had to make it stop. Clypeus reached within for whatever green mana he had left. He swung his hand blindly around, ripping the stone out from the pirs around him.

    Shards of rock flew at Stryg. He looked at them for a mere moment as if time had slowed. Some part of his addled mind told him he needed to protect himself. A stter of orange light twisted around his hand. It was different from Callums light, it was warm and felt alive, it was fire. The mes red and sted the stone shards away.

    Strygs rope snapped from the fiery burst. His body felt weightless as it dived through the air. Lohs scattered voice echoed in the distance. He should have been terrified, but the obscurity of the dark world around consumed his muddled thoughts.

    Beautiful, he murmured.

    Strygs body mmed right past the shallow water and cracked on the chasm floor.

    ~~~

    Loh paced back and forth in front of the infirmary room. She was tired, thirsty, and above all worried. It was already nightfall, but there had been no good news.

    A white mage appeared from the end of the hall and walked over. Miss Noir, he bowed.

    How is he? Loh asked in a strained voice.

    Its a miracle he isnt dead, the white mage sighed. My fellow doctors and I tried our best. We used our healing spells, medicine, and potions, but it still shouldnt have been enough.

    Her nose crinkled, Shouldnt have been? Is he stable then?

    Yes, for now. His right arm broke most of the fall. The forearm seemed to have already been cut beforehand, added with the several fractures incurred from the fall, I dont know if hell ever regain movement in his right arm. As for his left arm, it seems to have sustained severe burns, focused around the fingers, palm, and wrist.

    The doctor continued, Because of his unknown hybrid nature it has been difficult to ascertain theplete scope of his injuries. His irises were enormous, covering most of the eyes, simr to a dog. However, they seem to have returned to normal. We have also determined that he has four fractured ribs, and a tibia with three separate breaks.

    Luckily, there didnt seem to be any serious injuries around his abdomen. Well have to do a more thorough examination to determine the state of his organs and to check for internal bleeding. Unfortunately, he seems to have suffered from several concussions, judging from the injuries to the skull... We dont know if hell ever wake up.

    Loh clenched her jaw, the shadows in the hall darkened. The white mage backed away in fear.

    Loh had failed again. Just like with Aziel, she had failed Stryg. She would have never guessed Strygs rope would break. They were supposed to have held strong. She should have checked to make sure each rope had been without any faults before the exams had begun. Instead she was helpless and could only watch Stryg fall to his doom.

    Loh stared through the doors ss and into the room. Strygy unmoving on a simple white bed. His body was covered in bandages, a cast on his right arm and leg. He seemed so small and fragile. A young woman sat next to him. Her purple hair concealed her face, but Loh had a pretty good idea how she was feeling. The shadows in the hall returned to normal.

    I should go tell her the news, Loh sighed.

    She opened the door and walked into the sparse room. Feli, right?

    Feli looked up with tear stained eyes.

    Im Loh.

    Feli bowed deeply. Of house Noir. I know. Stryg talks about you a lot, she smiled weakly.

    Loh was surprised. She hadnt known. Did Stryg ever mention the nature of our rtionship?

    Yes, but he swore me to secrecy. To everyone else hes just your assistant. But, Im guessing you are actually here to check on your apprentice.

    Loh nodded in understanding. She didnt wish others to know that she was Strygs master. She should have been angry that her apprentice disobeyed her. Yet, now, it seemed so trivial.

    The doctors said that Stryg will make it, though they arent sure when or if hell awaken, Loh said softly.

    Felis bottom lip trembled, Strygs strong. I just saw him this morning. I came to the academy to bring him something to eat. He has to wake up, he has to.

    I take full responsibility for his injuries. I should have been a better teacher, a better master.

    I heard it was an ident, Feli sped her hands together.

    Nheless, it shouldnt have happened. Im sorry, your loved one is injured because of myck of foresight, Loh bowed her head in shame.

    Feliughed bitterly, Thats the irony isnt it? Our whole engagement was set up because we both wanted something from each other, not because we <em>loved</em> each other. Weve only been together for some months now. It hasnt been easy. Ive had to deal with all the antics of that violent little oh-so-ignorant goblin every single day.

    Feli looked at theatose Stryg, Ive watched that adorable face scarf down te after te of food, sometimes eating my own food. Thetter part was annoying. A lot of things he did were annoying. Some guy tried groping me once. Stryg could have just knocked him out, but he killed him. Blood got everywhere, even on my clothes. It was disgusting.

    Feli chuckled, This one time Stryg dragged me out on a walkte at night. I couldn''t see anything and I tripped and sprained my ankle. It was horrible But, then Stryg carried me in his small arms all the way back home. He didntin once, even though I couldnt stop whining the entire way.

    Feli cleared her throat, I dont love him. Affection sure, maybe even attachment, but definitely not love. Because. B-because if I do... A tear fell down her cheek.

    Loh gripped Felis shoulder gently, I can resonate with the feeling. The image of the beautiful Tuari fluttered in her minds eye.

    D-dont, a soft whisper of a voice muttered.

    Loh and Felis faces froze. They both rushed to the bed. Strygs eyelids shifted, but didnt open.

    Were here, Stryg, Feli smiled in pain. She ced her hand gingerly over his cheek.

    His chapped lips parted, Please, dont

    Please, dont <em>what</em>? Feli leaned closer, hoping to catch his words.

    Strygs eyes opened slowly. He blearily looked around. Feli and Loh were at his side. His sight was back to normal, the vision of darkness and silver gone. He couldnt remember what had happened, only the faint wisp of a dream now gone.

    Stryg, can you understand me? Loh asked intently.

    M-master? What happened? He asked weakly.

    His throat felt parched, his head stuffy. He tried shifting, pain shot through his entire body. He grimaced.

    Try not to move. Youre lucky to be alive. Were in the infirmary of the academy... You fell, Stryg. During the exam your rope ripped and you fell down the chasm. Its my fault, Im so sorry, Loh bit her lip.

    Ugh, he groaned. He remembered the st of light, the darkened beautiful silver vision of the world. He remembered the fire and falling.

    Feli wiped away her tears. How do you feel?

    Feli? Id feel better in my own bed, he winced.

    Once the doctors finish healing you up, well go home, I promise, she sniffed.

    Stryg rocked his head to the side, I finally thought of a name.

    Eh? For what?

    A name for our tribe. The Ebon Hollow. What do you think?

 Chapter 65: What Goes Around…

    Chapter 65: What Goes Around��

    The Ebon Hollow? Feli tilted her head. You told me a tribes name is significant. It holds an important meaning.

    Thats right, Stryg said weakly. His mouth was dry. Can you get me some water?

    Of course, Feli nodded. She got up and went for a nearby pitcher.

    <em>Ebon</em> Hollow? Like the Realm? Loh smirked.

    Yes, I like it, Strygs mouth set in a hard line.

    Very few im the name Ebon. Like the Ebon Sea, the Ebon Tower, or Ebon Legion, the name Ebon signifies the power of an entire Realm. Are you sure you want that name? Others may not take too kindly to its use, Loh exined.

    Most people dont take very kindly to me anyway. What difference would it make? Besides, a tribes name is supposed to inspire fear and power.

    Feli brought him a ss of water, Here you go.

    He tried moving his arms, but quickly realized his right arm was in a cast, and his left was covered in bandages.

    Dammit, he cursed. With a groan of pain he forced himself to sit up.

    Stryg, stop. You need to let your body heal. Let me help you, Feli said.

    She brought the cup to his lips. Stryg took a few tentative sips and leaned back down.

    Thanks, he muttered.

    Youre wee, Feli smiled.

    Loh was honestly surprised he could move at all. The white mage who had overseen Strygs healing, said that he was severely injured. Even with healing spells he shouldnt be able to talk, let alone move.

    So, why Ebon Hollow then? Loh asked.

    Well, the Hollow part is because I ended up here in Hollow Shade. This city has changed my lifepletely. Stryg the sylvan goblin was born in Vulture Woods, but Stryg the mage was made right here in this city. I owe this ce a lot. As for the Ebon part, well, my eyes are sensitive to light. During the exam...

    Callums bright spell, Loh winced sympathetically.

    I didnt even know he was a chromatic white. Cheeky bastard. But, yeah. The surge of light blinded me. My eyes felt like they were burning and then suddenly they didnt. Everything turned dark. It was the first time since I gained my night vision. Then something happened. I could see in the strangest way. Everything looked as if it had been drawn with silver outlines, but the world was still dark, it was Ebon, it was beautiful, Stryg finished.

    Very poetic of you, Loh chuckled. And now? Does everything still look that way?

    No. Everything is back to normal. Nothing seems particrly dark, so I suppose I still have my night vision at least. I thought you said my eyes didnt react to light.

    Loh shook her head, No, I said your pupils don''t react to light. I still dont think they do. When you were brought into the infirmary your eyes were wide open. Your irises wererger than normal, but now they look ordinary again. Well, as ordinary as lc eyes can. My best guess is that your irises reacted to the strong st of light from Callums bright spell.

    Larger irises? Stryg furrowed his brow. Have you ever heard of anything like this before?

    Not that I can think of. The library archives may shed some light on your condition.

    Is he sick? Is it a disease? Felis brow furrowed.

    I dont think so. You can rest easy on that. Its most likely just a mutation based on his hybrid nature. An innate defense-mechanism to protect fromrge exposures of light, perhaps? I know of other species that have simr traits against natural dangers. A mutation for eyesight is quite usible. But, I have to do more research into the subject, Loh exined.

    The drow brushed her white hair away and turned her blue eyes on the goblin. There is something else I need to find out about, first. Stryg, at the end of the exam, you cast a me spell and clearly botched it, as evidenced by your burnt arm. Why didnt you tell me you were a chromatic orange?

    Stryg looked at his bandaged hand. He could feel the burns underneath. He remembered the shards of rock that were flying towards him and how he blew them away with fire.

    I didnt know I was, he muttered.

    What do you mean you didnt know? Loh crossed her arms.

    How was I supposed to know? Stryg frowned.

    The same way you knew you were a chromatic ck and grey. The chromatic identity examination. You know, the one with the chrome-probes you took at the beginning of the year, like everyone else, Loh rolled her eyes.

    They didnt tell me I was a chromatic grey. Only a chromatic ck.

    What? She leaned forward, Tell me exactly what happened with the identity exam.

    Stryg closed his eyes and tried to recall. I was taken to this room with a bunch of these crystal orbs, the chrome-probes. They then told me to ce my hand on one orb. The clear crystal turned ck and that was it. They said the test was over and that I had passed. I never thought much more about it.

    Loh clenched her fists, They didnt let you finish the exam. Stryg, when you first cast a grey drain spell in my ss I assumed the academy records had just identally mibeled your chromatic colors, that they had unintentionally left out youre a chromatic grey as well. But, it seems I was wrong. Someone did this on purpose. Stryg, do you remember who was in charge of your test that day?

    Of course. I remember those Im not fond of. Helps with my anger meditation. It was Byrel.

    The front desks secretary? Loh narrowed her eyes.

    Yep, she never liked me. The feelings mutual, Stryg sighed.

    So, what youre saying is that the same drow who sabotaged your chromatic identity exam is the one who gave you your climbing equipment today?

    Yes? Oh, shit, Stryg said in dawning realization.

    Feli, who had decided to stay quiet amidst the magic-talk, spoke up, Wait, are you implying that-

    Shes been trying to hurt you from the beginning, Loh surmised.

    Loh hadnt made a mistake with the climbing rope after all. Standing by at this point would be the only mistake she could make.

    Loh strode to the door. This ends now. Byrel will have wished she had never set eyes upon my apprentice.

    Wait, Iming with you, Stryg said. He painfully rolled to the edge of the bed and tried to ce his feet on the floor.

    Stryg! You shouldnt get up! Feli yelled.

    Stryg, sit down! Lohmanded.

    If someone has been trying to hurt me behind my back then Ill sure as hell be there to end it, he argued. Feli help me up.

    Stryg, I dont know if you should, she mumbled.

    <em>Feli</em>, he said with clear determination.

    Feli said nothing, but helped him to his feet. His vision swam, the world became blurred. He wobbled and almost lost his bnce. Feli stepped in and held him up by the shoulder. His leg practically screamed in agony, but at least with Felis help he didnt need to ce any weight on it. He grimaced in pain, he could bear it.

    He took slowbored breaths, Im ready.

    Youre determined Ill give you that, Loh admitted. She nced at the young woman, Are you sure you want to help him with this? He can barely stand.

    Feli sighed, If I let go now hell just fall and hes stubborn enough to crawl his way to you.

    The door opened to reveal the resident white mage.

    Youre awake? What do you think youre doing, <em>human</em>? Put the patient back down. His wounds are incredibly severe! He shouted.

    Im fine and we were about to leave, Stryg said.

    Fine? You fell over 60 feet. In what world is that fine! He waved his hands in exasperation.

    A white mage once told me I heal quicker. I guess she was right. Ill be fine, Stryg winced.

    Miss Noir please talk some sense into him, the white mage pleaded.

    Loh stared at Stryg for a moment, Be honest, can you handle the walk over?

    Stryg nodded slowly, If Feli helps me.

    Okay. But, if you fall at any point Im sending you right back here, do you understand me?

    I understand, Stryg swallowed.

    Miss Noir, the white mage whined.

    Keep the bed ready, hell be back soon enough, one way or another. I wont take long, Loh pushed the white mage aside.

    ~~~

    Miss Byrel was writing herst document for the day when she heard a dreadful sound.

    Byrel, you bitch! Loh shouted from a nearby hall.

    The guards at the entrance looked up in surprise.

    Byrel dropped her pen. P-professor Loh? What happened?

    Take a guess, she red.

    Loh stepped aside to reveal a bandaged Stryg leaning on Feli. He hissed with what little strength he could muster.

    Byrel shot up from her chair, Professor Loh, I dont understand. What is this about? Is that student okay?

    Loh walked up to the front desk, Is that right? So, its just a coincidence that you were the one in charge of the climbing equipment. And it was also a coincidence that you begged me to allow you to hand out the equipment from your front desk instead of the testing cavern, so that you could get more work done, yes? Or was it just so you could tamper with a climbing rope away from prying eyes?

    Byrel shook her head vigorously, Professor, I would never do such a thing. I have always regarded the safety of the students of this school highly. If there was a problem with one of the ropes there must have been something faulty with the material. I admit that perhaps I may have not looked at each rope with great care, but I would never tamper with one either!

    So, youre saying I should believe you over him? Loh asked.

    Professor, I have served this academy faithfully with all my heart for the past ten years. Why would I lie? Byrel said in exasperation.

    I see, Loh nodded. Lets see if those words hold once you''re under a purple mages mind spell.

    She frowned, Professor, I am <em>not</em> a criminal. You cant subjugate me to a mind interrogation. Its against thew.

    Byrel, you have worked here for so long and yet you fail to realize the power of names. I am Loh of the Great House Noir. Do you know who Lord Elzri Noir is? Do you know what that name means?

    Byrel nched.

    Loh stepped right up to her. It means I can do whatever I damn please in this academy, including forcing amoner into a mind interrogation. I will ask you once and know that if you lie to me, I will ce you in a dungeon so deep that not even rats will set foot in. I will have you tortured for the rest of your long and miserable life. The only sounds you will hear are your agonizing cries as your flesh is cut with such perfect precision only to be healed and cut again, over, and over again.

    Loh took a step back and smiled brightly, Now then, did you tamper with Strygs rope?

    Byrels mouth gaped like a fish, yet no words came out. She dropped to her knees and ced her head on the floor, I am so sorry, please forgive this foolish servant!

    Stryg could only watch Loh in admiration. To make another kneel with just words, this was true power.

    Loh clenched her fists, So, you admit to tampering with the rope.

    Yes, I was just-

    Shut up! Did you prevent Stryg from finishing his chromatic identity exam back in autumn?

    ...I think so. I dont remember very well, Byrel admitted.

    You dont remember endangering a students life, so much for highly regarding the students safety, huh? Loh sneered.

    I would never injure a student. I just stopped the goblin from wasting time. He had already tested as a chromatic ck, Byrel said without looking up.

    Did it ever ur to you that Stryg was a manifold mage? That his other chromatic colors could identally go off, endangering his life? Like the grey magic that briefly paralyzed him or the fire that just today severely burned his hand. Its why we have the exam in the first ce. To make sure the students know their chromatic colors and can learn how to control them safely.

    I-I could barely believe a goblin could be a mage, let alone a manifold mage. Im sorry, I didnt mean to endanger him.

    Loh chuckled, So, like how you didnt mean for him to fall off his rope and almost kill him?

    Byrel nced up at Stryg, Those injuries are from the fall, but how? He was supposed to have fallen into the water.

    Do you think 3 feet of water can protect someone from a 60 foot drop?! Loh snapped.

    Byrel blinked. 3 feet? I was told the water was 20 feet deep.

    Loh pinched the bridge of her nose, It was supposed to have been. But, the water magi failed to reach their goal. You would have known this had you actually gone down to the cavern.

    Byrels face paled, Please, forgive me. I never wished to injure a student. I just wanted him to fail. A goblin will only stain the honor of this prestigious academy.

    A student? A goblin? Lohughed. She kicked Byrel in the face, sending the woman crashing into her desk. You almost killed my apprentice!

    Byrel groaned in pain. Her sses were cracked and her nose was broken. Blood gushed all over her mouth and blouse.

    You think you can try to kill my apprentice and get away with it!? Loh yelled.

    I-I didnt know h-he was your apprentice, Byrel mumbled through broken teeth.

    I dont give a damn what you knew or thought, you imbecile! You attacked the one under my care. There is no escape for you, Loh seethed. Stryg, youre the one she attacked. Ill let you decide her fate.

    Feli held him tightly, afraid to speak up in the face of Lohs wrath.

    Byrel crawled on her knees towards Stryg, I am so very sorry for what happened. I never meant to kill you. Had I known you were her apprentice I would have I understand your wish for vengeance. I have no excuse. Do with me what you will, fire me, banish me, flog me, but please dont let them take me to a torture chamber, <em>please</em>, Im begging you. Ill do anything.

    Stryg stared down at her, We only banish or flog our allies, not our enemies.

    Byrels eyes widened in fear.

    But, we dont torture our enemies either, he said.

    Byrel bowed, Thank you, thank you!

    We kill our enemies, he finished.

    What? No, please no! Byrel screamed. I have a d-

    Loh raised her hand, a grey symbol appeared over her palm. Byrel gasped for air and clenched at her throat. Her eyes rolled up, she fell unconscious.

    Guards, put her in a holding cell, Lohmanded.

    Yes, Miss Noir! The two guards nearby said in unison.

    What was that? Stryg asked in wonder at the fading grey symbol.

    A highly advanced curse spell. Ill teach it to you when you are ready.

    What about Byrel? Stryg asked.

    Dont worry about her. Ill have her fed to the wall''s shades first thing at sunset, tomorrow. You wont have to see or worry about her ever again. Feli, take him back to bed, he needs to get some rest. He still has a few exams in the uing days.

    Yes, Miss Noir, Feli said.

    Loh ruffled Strygs hair, Fate is kind it seems. Im d we share all three chromatic colors, Stryg. Ill be able to teach you everything I know now.

    He frowned at the gesture. Im not a child.

    Loh grinned, No, youre my apprentice and I dont care who knows anymore.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 66: The Central District

    Chapter 66: The Central District

    Chapter 66:

    Feli linked arms with Stryg as they strolled down the busy streets leading to the central district. The suns bright rays shined down on the people of Hollow Shade.

    Its a beautiful day and the cool breeze is just so perfect isnt it? Feli asked.

    I guess, Stryg shrugged.

    The white mage doctors had discharged him the very next morning after Miss Byrel had been arrested. Stryg had wanted to go home as soon as possible. He left before the white magi could poke and prod around his body to study the reason as to why his injuries werent fatal or why he was doing so well considering his injuries. Stryg knew he was different, but he still hated being stared at like some freak of nature. He wasnt going to let them experiment on him like some animal.

    Instead, Stryg had gone home and slept like a rock. He only woke up to eat whatever food Feli made him and to use the bathroom.

    He repeated the cycle for several days and would have continued had Feli not begged him to apany her today. She stated that today was special and that Stryg had already promised his friends that he woulde anyway. Thetter part wasnt true, Stryg never promised, he only nned toe. Of course, his ns had changed after the fall. Nheless, Feli wanted to go and after incessant pleading and a bit of bed-y, Stryg was begrudgingly convinced.

    His superficial wounds had alreadypletely healed, but his broken right arm was still mending as was his leg. His left arm had been severely burned, luckily it seemed to be growing new skin. The only problem being that it was incredibly painful and tender. He was forced to still cover his left arm in bandages and his right arm in a cast.

    At least he didnt need a cast for his leg anymore, all he had to do was not put any weight on it. That part was easy, he just needed to lean on Felis soft body. Stryg didnt mind.

    How are you feeling? She asked.

    Feli, I cant move my hands. How do you think I feel? He frowned.

    Well, at least were outside with fresh air. Ive only gone to the central district a few times. And those were always only to renew my namete. It wasnt very fun.

    So, remind why were going to the central district then?

    Hed rather spend more time in bed with Feli.

    Because today is the end of Spring. The whole city is celebrating the festival of the gods. Most districts have rtively small parties, however the central district throws the biggest celebration in all the Ebon Realm. Ive always wanted to go, but the entrance fee has always been a little too expensive. Until now.

    I still dont see why I needed to tag along. I could have just given you the money and you could have gone by yourself, he said.

    Feli bit her lip. Today was particrly special to her, but Stryg had enough to deal with, it was best if she let it be. Where would be the fun in that? Its nice to celebrate with those important to you. Besides, didnt your friends invite you?

    Meh, I dont think it matters too much if I dont make it, he shrugged.

    Thats a pity. I hear they have the most delicious food from all over the Realm, she said.

    What? Seriously? Stryg began to hobble his way down the street.

    Feli giggled and helped him along. The closer they got to the central district the more crowded the streets became. Most of the upper and middle-ss had decided to take their centaurs and carriages to the festival, which only helped clog the streets.

    A fewmoners gave strange looks to the beautiful purple-haired woman and her blue hybrid partner. That was until Stryg began hissing at them. Feli smirked at the onlookers. Themoners quickly learned to look away. They were smart enough to not trifle with crazy people.

    The central district was blocked off byrge ornate te walls. A steel gate stood as the only entrance to the district. Stryg bypassed the long lines and showed the stationed guards his namete and handed them a few coins. After seeing the silver namete and being paid, the guards didnt bother to even check Felis namete. Instead, they simply waved them by and bid them a good day.

    Feli loved the special treatment. She looked back at themoners who had to wait in a long line. The sorry bastards would probably be there for hours. She smiled to herself, she wasnt a part of that wretched world anymore.

    The central districts street was lined with pristine red bricks. Normally, the district boasted arge wide expanse of space, with only a few buildings in the entire area. Now the entire ce was covered in throngs of people and bright colorful stalls. A troupe of dancers and singers paraded down the street.

    So, where to first? Feli asked with excitement.

    Im not sure, wherever the best food stalls are I guess?

    Stryg! Over here! Stryg! Kithina waved from across the street.

    Is that redhead dwarf one of your friends? Feli whispered into his ear.

    I suppose so, Stryg sighed.

    Whats her name?

    Kithina.

    Oh, so thats Kithina. Shes pretty, Feli smiled wryly.

    The dwarf was admittedly curvy and had a pretty face, but Feli didnt believe she fell short inparison.

    Yes, but dont tell her that, Stryg said before walking over.

    Feli followed along with a skip to her step.

    She ced herself between the dwarf and goblin and smiled brightly, Hi! Im Feli, Strygs fiance.

    Kithinas eyes widened, I didnt know Stryg had a fiance.

    I bet theres a lot of things you dont know, Felis smile froze for a moment. Anyway, its a pleasure to meet you. I love your hair by the way.

    Kithinas nose wrinkled, ...Thanks. Its nice to meet you too. Stryg did mention a girl with purple hair once, but he never said how pretty you were.

    Feli tilted her head, Thats funny, he never mentioned you.

    Stryg looked at Feli questioningly but said nothing. Kithinas smile fell just a little. Her face turned bitter when she looked at Strygs bandaged state.

    Stryg, Im so sorry for what happened that day in the final exam. If I hadnt missed my yellow spell, you would never have been hit with that st of wind. You would never have pushed Clypeus out of the way to save me You would never have fallen. Im so sorry. Kithina clenched her fists and bowed her head, trying to hide her watery eyes.

    Wait. Youre the reason my <em>darling </em>Stryg is in this horrible state? Feli asked with feigned horror.

    Kithina took a step back, It wasnt on purpose. Im sorry, I should have been a better teammate.

    Ignore Feli, Stryg pulled Feli back.

    Tch, Feli muttered and looked away.

    He took a deep breath, You did fine in the exam, you held your own against that vampire. Besides, Loh gave us a passing grade in the end. You definitely suck at aiming your spells, but youre not the reason I fell. The person responsible for that is already dead.

    What? You killed someone? Kithina asked, shocked. Although, some part of her mind told her she shouldnt be.

    No, the shades at the wall did that, Stryg shook his head.

    I see. Kithina cleared her throat, I tried visiting, you know. Right after the ident. The doctors said only family members could see you, since you were in critical condition. I spent the whole day worried. The next morning Loh told me that you were going to be alright. I tried visiting again, but they said you had been discharged.

    Yeah, Im not a fan of infirmaries, clinics, or doctors for that matter, Stryg looked pointedly at his arms cast.

    Fair enough, Kithina nodded. How are your injuries?

    Better than they were yesterday.

    Kithina paused. ...Stryg, I dont mean to be rude. But, are you going to be able to do your part of the project for professor Rimes ss? You were in charge of the practical aspect, which Im not sure you can do in your current state. If you cant, its fine. Ill take care of it somehow, I promise.

    No, Ill manage. Im injured, not weak. Besides, its a team project. If I dont participate, we all fail.

    How did you find us anyway? We just arrived, Feli interjected.

    Oh, well, Kithina scratched her cheek. We all agreed to meet for the festival today. So, I just waited at the entrance. Its kind of hard to miss a blue goblin.

    Im cyan, he frowned.

    Kithina ignored him, Anyway, Callum and Plum are runningte it seems. I suppose well have to wait a little longer.

    Thats a hard pass for me. You can wait for them while I get some food, Stryg said.

    Huh? Wait, youre just gonna leave me like this? Kithina asked with wide eyes.

    Yup, he said nonchntly.

    Feli did a little twirl with her blue dress, Shall we get going?

    Definitely, Stryg linked arms with Feli.

    Kithina watched with a frown as the couple melded into the crowd.

    At least get me something to eat too, Kithina pouted.

    ~~~

    What is this? Its spicy, yet sooo good, Feli said between bites.

    Its curry chicken with a hint of lime, the food vendor exined.

    Stryg, you gotta try some of this, Feli brought a spoonful to his mouth.

    He recoiled away, Im not putting any poison into my mouth.

    Its just a little bit of spice, stop being such a baby, Feli teased.

    Stryg hissed at her.

    Okay, okay, I get it. Feli raised her hands in surrender.

    Hmph, Stryg looked away, peeved.

    Im sorry, alright, Feli ate another mouthful.

    Youll be sorry tonight when we get home. I dont need my hands to make sure of that, Stryg bared his fangs.

    Feli winced yfully. He had gotten into the bad habit of biting her when they made love. It was his way of payback for her constant teasing or so he said. But, the fact that he only bit her bottom and bust made her think he just liked biting. She was used to their rough y by now, even liked it, though his sharp little fangs still hurt like a bitch.

    Im <em>really </em>sorry, Stryg. How about we go back to that stall over there? The one with melted cheese you liked.

    ...Okay. But, Im still going to bite you.

    Heh, why did I expect anything less, she hung her head in defeat.

    Stryg? A voice called out.

    Feli turned around, Are those Plum and Callum? Do they always dress up like that?

    Stryg shook his head, No, Plum normally just wears the academy uniform and Callum likes wearing bright red clothes. Either way, thats not them.

    Karen, the goblin, stood in front of the couple, wearing a priestess white robe. The human priest Elm stood next to her, donning ceremonial regalia.

    Hey, Stryg, I thought that was you, Karen smiled.

    Good afternoon, young mage warrior. Im d you could make it, Elm bowed his head.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 67: Festival of the Gods

    Chapter 67: Festival of the Gods

    Hello, nice to meet you, Im Strygs fiance, Feli. Are you priests by any chance?

    Oh, Feli, its been a while, Elm smiled. So, the rumors of your rtionship with Stryg are true.

    Head priest? I didnt recognize you under all the fancy regalia. Its good to see you again, Feli bowed her head.

    You two know each other? Stryg asked.

    Yes, Elm is the head priest of the temple I attended when I was younger back in themoner district. Although, after I turned seventeen I stopped going, Feli made a half-smile.

    Nheless, it is nice to see you Feli. Like the other priests, Ive dressed up for the asion. Elm ced his hand on his acolytes shoulder. You may have met before, but this is Karen, my apprentice. This is Feli, she used to work at the Merry Crescent. Many were sad to see her go, she was quite loved, a local celebrity you might say.

    You do seem familiar, I guess we probably saw each other around. Its nice to officially meet you, Karen nodded. And its good to see you too, Stryg.

    How do you two know each other? Feli nced at Stryg.

    She helped me when I first arrived in the city, he said.

    Stryg is being modest. I didnt do much. Hes the one who helped me. He saved me from a fate worse than death, Karen smiled.

    Really? That doesnt very much sound like Stryg, Feli frowned. Since when had the blue goblin been modest or gant?

    I didnt save you, Karen, we helped each other on different asions, nothing more, Stryg corrected.

    And <em>that</em> sounds like Stryg, Feli grinned.

    Whatever the case may be as to how we all met, I am d you came and held up the end of your bargain, Stryg, Elm said.

    Stryg blinked. He hadpletely forgotten he had made a deal to visit the festival with Elm, a few months back.

    A-ah, right, Stryg winced.

    No need to look worried, well just be meeting with some other temple head-priests of themoner district. Though none of <em>them </em>will be standing next to a mage, Elm smirked.

    Hm, okay. A deal is a deal, Stryg nodded.

    May I ask what happened, Stryg? To your arms, I mean. Karen made a small frown.

    Nothing much, Ill be fine in a few days, he shrugged.

    Feli held her tongue. She knew how much he had suffered, but she decided to let him keep his secrets. Besides, she was still trying to gauge this Karen person.

    Im d you''re healing well, Elm began. The white magi must have done a wonderful job. Regarding todays events, the other priests will be gathering soon, right after the high priestess celebration speech. In the meantime, why dont we head over to the front of the parade, where the high priestess will make her appearance.

    Lead the way, Stryg gestured.

    With pleasure, Elm bowed.

    At this rate, Stryg probably wouldnt be able to meet back up with Kithina and the rest, but it didnt really bother him, they would be fine on their own.

    Feli frowned as she came to the same conclusion, though she was a bit disappointed. She had hoped to meet Strygs friend Plum. From Strygs offhandments, the drow girl seemed to be quite close to Stryg. Feli wanted to know exactly how close. Was she a potential friend and ally? Or would Plum be a rival for the position of principal wife in the household.

    So, Stryg, what do you think of the festival so far? Elm asked as they walked.

    Theres lots of tasty food.

    Yes, indeed Hollow Shade imports many delicacies from around the Realm just for today.

    Mm, Stryg mumbled.

    They walked in silence for a few minutes.

    ...Is there anything else you enjoy about the festival? Elm fidgeted.

    Umm, no? Stryg looked askance.

    Ever since his senses began to improve, Stryg had lost the enjoyment of walking amongrge crowds. There was so much noise and the scent of most people bothered his nose. It was bearable, but Stryg didnt enjoy it either. He preferred taking walks at night where few souls wandered about.

    Although, there was something to be said about the many different faces that walked about. Despite the fact that many of their species did not worship the ebon gods, Stryg still saw plenty of drow, orcs, and dwarves roaming the streets. Somemon, others beautiful, many haggard, and a few exotic. Stryg could have sworn he spotted a few hybrids. He didnt know how he felt about thetter.

    Stryg? Karen whispered.

    I for one am loving the festival, Feli interrupted Strygs thoughts.

    Oh, pray tell, Elm said in relief.

    Well, for one, the stalls and decorations are so colorful. I love the vibrant reds and blues, especially the warm yellows. Its nothing like the trade districts dull greys. Then there was the parade with the music and dancers. Ive never seen anything like that! And like Stryg said, the food is amazing as well. You know the first time I came here it looked nothing like this. I thought the district was cold, vacant of any real life. I would never have thought it could be this lively, I love it, Feli recounted with a warm smile on her face.

    Im d to hear it, Elm stroked his beard. The majority of the year the central district is only used to house the government buildings. Not many peoplee here. Its also the smallest district. I can understand why it may seem empty of life outside of festival season. But, the central district is the most important district in the entire city.

    Because the government buildings? Stryg asked out of genuine curiosity.

    Well, the city councils hall is in the district, so in a sense, yes, I suppose, Elm nodded. But, what I was referring to was something else entirely. The city of Hollow Shade is famous for many reasons, like the trade district or the trade ports directly connected to the Dire River.

    So Ive been told many times, Stryg said.

    The trade district was thergest of the seven districts, everyone knew it was the great citys main source of ie.

    I believe you, but how much do you know of Hollow Shades twin enigmas? Elm asked with a twinkle in his eye.

    Im not familiar with them, he admitted.

    Well, everyone here is familiar with at least one of them. Hollow Shades magical wall, Elm pointed to the great ck walls in the distance.

    I learned about it back at the academy. A logic-defying magestone wall, created by the ebon lords over 300 years ago, Stryg recited.

    Quite right, its how our great city got its name. No one knows how the ebon lords created the wall or how it works for that matter. What we do know is that in the citys early days there was only the wall. There were no districts. No people. But, that didntst long, Elm exined.

    Stryg, did you know that the wall forms a perfect circle? An incredible feat of craftsmanship for such arge structure. At the very center of these walls resides Hollow Shades other enigma, Elm pointed upwards.

    Stryg looked up at therge looming structure in the sky. A ck tower that rose high above the city. It was shaped like a de, with curved sharp edges. The tower was split into two sides as if a titanic giant had cleaved the tower in half. Two enormous half-circles dotted each of the inner sides of the tower.

    Stryg had seen the tower from far off in the distance plenty of times during his stay in the city, but he had never seen it from this close up. It was intimidating and emitted an air of prestige and power.

    Its beautiful, Feli said in awe.

    Yeah, it really is, Karen agreed.

    The Ebon Tower, Elm said respectfully. The second andst structure the ebon lords left behind. The central district was built around the mystical tower. Unlike the wall, the tower isnt made from magestone. In fact, no one knows what its made from and just like the wall, its covered in cryptic symbols that not even the magi can read, or so Im told. The only piece of knowledge we have is from the citys ancient records.

    Which is? Stryg asked.

    That the tower represents a nameless promise between the ebon lords and the gods. The tower is a monument of sorts to the ebon gods, Elm exined. Which is why the festival of the gods is held right here in the central district and its why we are making our way to the tower right now.

    Ive always wanted to see the Ebon Tower up close, Feli said with a skip to her step.

    Once the parade ended, the four of them finished making their way to the tower. A line of heavily armored guards encircled the base of the tower, blocking anyone froming nearer. A few men and women, most of them priests, judging from their ceremonial regalia, conversed within the circle of guards. Stryg even spotted a few of the others wearing the iconic ck robes of magi.

    Good, we made it just in time, Elm said.

    The crowds began to cheer when an ornate silver carriage rolled up. A tall woman strode out. She was dressed in the most ornate of regalia.

    Her rich brown skin was veiled in a long billowing white robe, with a gold belt, studded in gems. Her wrists were covered in golden bracelets as were her ankles. A ne of rubies hung from her neck. Her ck hair was borately weaved within silver strings and pearls.

    Her face was painted a pallid blue and her high cheekbones were marked with a ck dot each, as were her forehead and lips. Four ck dots, for the four ebon gods. Even through the ceremonial makeup, Stryg could see her elegant beauty.

    Her cold scarlet eyes surveyed the crowd. She smiled with pearly whites fangs. The crowd''s cheers soared.

    Shes a vampire, Stryg muttered in realization.

    Indeed. She is Cntha of the Great House Ashe. She is famous for being blessed by the goddess Bellum herself. Lady Ashe is a favored child of the gods in the flesh. She sits on the city council as the high priestess, leader of all Hollow Shades temples, Elm said reverently.

    Lady Ashe walked up the steps at the base of the tower. She faced the crowd and spoke in a loud clear voice, Wee to the festival of the gods! We thank the ebon gods for this magnificent year. It has been a fruitful one for our people, our trade district has bustled with life, and the harvests of the Valley have been plentiful. But! Do not let our sesses blind you from the troubles thaty in our future. And make no mistake, there will be troubles toe.

    The warlords stir in Dusk Valley, eager to plunder what is ours. Yet, we do not fear their pathetic armies. For the ebon gods will protect this city and her people as they have for thest 300 years!

    The crowds cheered with shouts of approval.

    Lady Ashe continued, This day is a special asion, for it is said the gods are closer to us today then they are the rest of the year. Now, let us pray to the ebon gods so that their divine essences may touch our lives and bless us in the days toe.

    The crowds bowed their heads in prayer. Stryg watched them with indifference. He was unsure if the gods even existed. He had long stopped praying to goblin-kinds patron goddess, Lunae, for guidance. Still, he bowed his head, so as to not stand out. He hoped this wouldntst long.

    Feli closed her eyes tightly in prayer. She asked for Bellum, goddess of war and guardian of the Realm, to protect Strygs life, to keep him safe in the academy. She asked Lunae, watcher of the Realm and goddess of the moon, to watch over them both in the uing year.

    She even tentatively asked Caligo, patron of none, to spare Stryg and her from any potential disasters and to bless them with luck. Lastly, she asked her own patron of mankind, Stjerne, the traveler, to grant her the wisdom of his journeys, and to guide her on her own journey forward.

    Oh great Stjerne, please bless this mere human with your divine essence in the uing year, Feli whispered.

    Stryg leaned towards her. Do you feel any essence yet? He whispered impatiently. His leg was beginning to hurt from standing so long.

    Feli continued, Even just a small sliver-

    How long is this whole prayer thing gonnast? Stryg interrupted.

    Shh.

    Did you really just shush me?

    She ignored him and continued, Even just a small sliver of your essence would be enough-

    How about I give you my essence when we get home, he taunted.

    Feli frowned but kept her eyes closed and silently whispered the rest.

    Stryg sighed and wrapped his arm around Felis waist, You''re not just a mere human.

    Feli opened her eyes, Huh?

    Earlier you said you were just a mere human. Youre not. Of all the humans Ive met, I like you the most, Stryg nced at the crowd.

    Thats because you like my boobs, Feli grinned wryly.

    No, its because you never once cared that I was a hybrid, Stryg mumbled.

    Feli froze at the words. He had never mentioned anything of the sort. He always liked to show a cold and strong appearance in front of others. Feli knew he truly was both these things, but she also knew that he was an emotionally stunted individual, who couldnt seem to express himself very well.

    Feli wondered how hard it must have been for him to have admitted those words. She kissed his cheek and stepped a little closer, content to be in hispany.

    After a few minutes Lady Ashe raised her head and opened her eyes, Now, I bid you all to enjoy our wonderful citys festival of the gods!

    The people cheered, the cacophony of loud voices strained Strygs sensitive ears.

    He grimaced and turned to Elm, Okay, lets go meet those other head priests.

    But the celebrations are just starting.

    Now or never, Stryg said through grit teeth. The sooner he could leave this echoing courtyard of voices and sit down to rest, the better.

    I understand. Elm adjusted his robes, Lets go show off to those stuck up bastards shall we?

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 68: …Comes Around

    Chapter 68: ��Comes Around

    Stryg pushed the study rooms door open with his foot. His arms were taking longer to heal than he had hoped. Kithina and Callum sat around a small table piled with notes. They nced up at his entrance.

    Just on time, Stryg. How did your exams go? Callum asked.

    Fine, I suppose, Stryg sighed. Except for Ismenes ss, she barely let me pass, something about having problematic meditation skills. My chromatic ck ss was alright. I cant cast necromancy to save my life, but my shadow spells are top of the ss. As for Tauris exam, well even though I couldn''t participate because of my injuries, she let me pass on ount of having the highest grade in ss.

    And Loh gave us a tie for her exam, since we were all indisposed after your fall, Callum smiled sadly.

    How are your arms feeling? Kithina asked.

    Well, as you can clearly see from my cast and bandages, I still cant use my arms, so not great Kitty, not great, Stryg shook his head.

    Who said you can call me Kitty? Kithina frowned.

    Who said you had to ask me redundant questions? Yet, here we are, Stryg plopped down on a nearby chair.

    Kithina crossed her arms, I was just worried about you. You dont have to be such an a-

    Lets not fight, shall we? Callum interrupted. In about an hour were going to have to walk into Rimes ss and present our project, as a <em>team</em>. We are going to have to work together if we want any chance of getting the top score and winning that first ce prize.

    Right, teamwork, Kithina nodded. As in trusting and being honest with each other. Like, I dont know, telling us youre a manifold mage.

    Callum winced, Okay, I understand youre mad. Im sorry I didnt tell you that I was a chromatic red <em>and </em>white. I didnt want people to know. You see my family isplicated.

    Everyones family isplicated, that doesnt mean you should keep relevant secrets from your team, Kithina scowled.

    Honestly, I dont care about your family or your secrets, Stryg spoke up. But, endangering the sess of our battles by withholding vital information is bordering on betrayal.

    Callum sighed, he deserved that he supposed.

    Oh, please. As if youre one to talk Mr. I go solo into a grove full of enemies, Kithina rolled her eyes. You didnt even tell either of us that you were a tri-manifold mage. We literally had a conversation of how useful fire spells could be right before we fought Clypeus team and you said nothing about being a chromatic orange.

    Thats different, Stryg said.

    How so? Kithina raised an eyebrow.

    I didnt know, Stryg muttered.

    What? Youre actually saying you didnt know you were a chromatic orange? Kithina chuckled.

    Why do you think I got my hand burned? Stryg raised his bandaged arm.

    Ooooh, Kithina mouthed.

    He turned to Callum with cold eyes, And next time you decide to fire off a bright spell, give me more than three words as a heads up. Or I wont say a word when Ie after you.

    Callum swallowed, Duly noted.

    He would have punched the hybrid vampire straight in the nose had it not been for the fact that Stryg had learned something new about his eyes, of which he still wasnt sure. That and his hands were indisposed at the moment.

    Now that weve cleared up all of the fun stuff we can get on to the project? I already have the speech prepared. Kithina are you ready to turn in the essay? Callum asked.

    Well, Plum was supposed to have given me her notes on some revisions, a few days ago at the festival, but I still havent seen her. I had hoped she would drop by today, but she hasnt so far. Ill just have to finish the revisions myself. It wont be nearly as good as Plums, but I can crank something out in the next half-hour.

    Perfect. That only leaves us with the practical part. Stryg, are you sure you can do this? Callum asked.

    Of course, he said confidently.

    The original n was for you to use shadow spells to form the shape of a dragon on the wall. How urate can you cast those shapes without your hands? Kithina asked.

    Dont worry, I have an alternative n, Stryg grinned.

    Which is? Kithina and Callum asked simultaneously.

    Something easier than trying to cast shadow shapes without my hands, I think.

    Stryg, we literally just talked about telling each other important and relevant information to each other, Kithina protested.

    And you also talked about trust. So, trust me on this, he stared at her.

    He didnt wish to tell them his n, because he was worried that they might try to talk him out of it. In concept, his n could work. He just had never tried it before, nor had anyone he knew. But, he was used to being the odd one.

    Alright, Ill trust you Stryg, Callum sighed. You deserve that much after I kept my own secret. And I think so does she, Callum nced at Kithina.

    What have I done? Kithina ced her hand over her chest in.

    I heard you shot Stryg with a wind spell, he said softly.

    Uh, ehh, um, Kithina nced between Stryg and Callum. Oh, gods, fine, but dont fuck this up for us. I cant afford to fail, she groaned.

    I dont n on failing, Stryg said resolutely.

    ~~~

    Stryg and Kithina stood at the front of professor Rimes ss and watched Callum speak from the podium. Like always, his words were eloquent and his voice soothing. The speech concerned the inherent magical nature of dragons.

    Were the draconic beings a chromatic or elemental species? Callum went on to exin how dragons didnt simply cast orange me spells, but actually breathed fire naturally, based on the evidencepiled by an ancient explorer.

    This would suggest the work of natural magic, not a spell. Yet, all natural magic users belonged to elemental species. Therefore, dragons were potentially the only known chromatic and elemental species in all the Realms.

    Callum thanked the drow professor and the entire ss for listening. The speech was met with great apuse from the students. Based on the looks of the female students, Kithina had a hunch that they werent pping because of Callums words, rather his handsome face. Professor Rime simply pped his hands once.

    A strange if not unlikely take on the dragon species, Mr. Veres. Still, I suppose it has originality, Rime said. Although, if your research is indeed true, couldnt dragons simply be the first chromatic species to not just be mageborn but also natural magic users? They wouldnt have to be an elemental species. Their breathing of fire could simply be another use of the chromatic me spell form.

    Callum opened his arms, Well, you se-

    Ill take it from here, Stryg spoke up.

    Callem turned to Stryg, ...Alright, then.

    Good luck, Kithina whispered.

    Stryg nodded and switched ces with Callum at the podium.

    Go on then, Rime stared at him with pale blue eyes.

    Stryg nced between the students in front of him and professor Rime behind them. As Callum said before me, the reason we believe dragons are both chromatic and elemental species is because the evidence we found in ancient records. Those records show that a dragons fire varies in color. The fire generated by the chromatic orange me spell form is, as implied, always orange.

    Stryg continued, The reason being that me spells are created by a mixture of fire elemental mana and <em>orange </em>mana. The only way a fire could vary in color is if it was created through <em>pure </em>fire elemental mana, a feat only capable by an elemental species. And another thing. A dragons fire breath is said toe from within the dragons throat, something that not even an orange mage could aplish.

    He took a deep breath.

    Spellcasting in concept was simple, an image and a will. Stryg hoped Lohs words were true now more than ever. He closed his eyes and focused on the image he wished for. The heat, its size, and its shape. He then thought of Rimes irritatingly smug face. It was easy to be angry at the prejudiced drow. His will to shock the upstart Rime was enough. Like a long forgotten friend, the orange mana appeared at his call. The energy flowed out of his heart and coursed through his chest, into his neck, and to his mouth.

    Stryg whistled a twist of me from his lips. The orange fire washed above the students heads before evaporating. They all screamed in shock and fear.

    Rime shot up from his seat, What is the meaning of this!

    Stryg licked his burnt lips. The burns werent severe, but it still spoke of hisck of experience with orange magic and casting from his mouth, not his hands. The experiment was painful, but definitely worth the look on Rimes face.

    I was simply demonstrating the difference between a dragons natural fire and a chromatic mages me spell. My fire was only orange in color and the fire didnte from inside me, the mana simply manifested above my lips, Stryg coughed.

    The heat had singed the inside of his mouth too. Perhaps he should have thought this through more.

    Rime narrowed his eyes, That will be all, you three may take your seats.

    dly, Stryg sighed in relief.

    His mending leg still ached and he rather sit down than stand in front being stared at by all.

    ~~~

    As soon as the academy bells rang, Stryg, Callum, and Kithina walked out of the ssroom.

    No first ce prize, huh? Kithina sighed.

    We passed despite being assigned the most difficult project topic, that''s whats important, Callum smiled. Not to mention it was funny seeing the look on Rimes face.

    Yeah, I dont know if the whole thing was worth it, Stryg grimaced. His lips still stung.

    You should go to the infirmary for that, Callum said.

    Its fine. I rather not go to the infirmary if its not necessary. Besides, I have some ointment at home.

    Kithina turned to her friends, Well, we finally did it guys. Our first year is finally over. Were officially 2nd-years.

    I thought our 2nd year starts in the autumn, after the summer break, no? Stryg tilted his head.

    Technically it does. Though, Kithinas point still stands. We should celebrate, Callum pped in agreement.

    That sounds amazing. Now that Im done with sses I can finally remove my self-imposed sobriety rule, Kithinaughed in joy.

    I could go for a drink, but I pick the ce this time. I dont want to go to some whack restaurant again, Stryg said.

    Fair enough, Callum smiled ruefully.

    Oh, theres Plum, Stryg spotted her back from across the hall.

    Hey, Plum~ We missed you at the festival, Kithina called out.

    The bespectacled drow turned around and froze at the sight of the trio. Her blue eyes were red fromck of sleep or tears, Stryg wasnt sure which. He hadnt seen her since before the fall, he guessed she had already heard of the incident from Kithina.

    Plum, are you okay? Stryg asked.

    Am I...okay? Plum twitched.

    I know this doesnt look too great, but Im on the mend, no need to worry, Stryg wiggled his bandaged arms.

    She strode up to Stryg, How can you ask me that? How <em>dare</em> you ask me that!?

    What? He furrowed his brow.

    Plum pped him across the cheek. He hadnt expected it, not from her. Stryg looked at her as if she was deranged.

    You wanna know if Im fucking okay, you <em>bastard</em>! Plum screamed and threw a punch at him.

    Kithina stepped in and blocked her fist, Plum, rx okay? We both know Stryg can be a handful, but I dont think violence is the best way to go about dealing with him. Why dont we calm down first, yeah?

    Plum shook her off, Calm down? Youre defending him? Kithina, he killed <em>her</em>!

    Callum closed his eyes and cursed under his breath.

    Kithina looked at Stryg questioningly, Whats she talking about?

    Im not sure, Ive killed at least a dozen people, Stryg shrugged.

    Shes referring to Miss Byrel, Callum sighed.

    The secretary? Kithina asked.

    I didnt kill her, the shades finished her off, Stryg corrected.

    Plum screeched a wretched sound and charged him, but Callum grabbed her from the waist and pulled her back.

    Let go of me! She screamed.

    Im sorry, but I cant do that, Callum held her tight.

    He killed her! He killed her! Plum struggled to escape.

    But Callum was a half-vampire, she couldnt overpower him. Plum stopped thrashing and gripped Callums arms tightly.

    He killed my <em>mom</em>, Plum whimpered.

    ...What? Strygs eyes went wide.

    Kithina slowly turned to Stryg, What did she just say?

    The instigator of Strygs idental fall was Miss Byrel, the front-desk secretary and Plums mother. She was sentenced to execution for the attempted murder of a mageborn student, Callum exined.

    Wait, you already knew? Kithina asked in shock.

    She was a criminal who tried to kill our friend, her sentence was obvious. There was nothing to be said, Callum admitted.

    She wasnt a criminal! I dont know what she was thinking, but she wasnt a criminal. Had I known what she was doing, I would have stopped her, Plum cried. She was hurt and broken, her mind wasnt in the right ce, but she didnt deserve to die.

    Let her go, Stryg said solemnly.

    Callum nodded reluctantly and released Plum from his hold. Plum stumbled to her feet and pushed Callum away.

    Stryg cleared his throat, I didnt know she was your mother, Plum. And for that Im sorry. But, you have to understand she was my enemy, she made that very clear. Even if she hadnt tried to kill me now, there was no guarantee she wouldntter. In fact, it was likely she would. What do you think I should have done? You cannot let your enemies live, thats an obvious truth of the world.

    Plum looked at Stryg, tears in her eyes. Obvious truth? Youre saying she deserved to die? I saw what the shades did to her. They killed her just like they killed my dad. Both my parents had the same look of terror when the shades descended upon them... I can still hear their voices screaming in my head. No one deserves to die like that. I heard what actually happened.

    She gripped his shirt, You had a choice Stryg. You could have spared her life, but you didnt. You snuffed out her light without a second thought. I thought you were different from the rest. You grew up being punished for being <em>different</em>, you suffered under the hands of cruel people. I thought you were like me. After everything weve been through this year, after everything I told you, my secrets, my life. I thought you would understand what it was like for others to live in this wretched Realm. That you hadnt suffered alone. I thought you would understand even an ounce of empathy.

    Stryg opened his mouth, he wanted to say something, anything. But he didnt know what to say.

    Now I see the only <em>obvious truth</em>, Plum sneered. Youre more broken than anyone. You cant understand empathy, because you have none. You dont have a heart, only an empty void, bereft of love and anything good in this world. No matter how much power and wealth you amass, youll never fill that hole. You will <em>never </em>truly be epted by others. Youll always just be the odd one out, the <em>freak</em>.

    Stryg swallowed the lump in his throat, Plum, stop it.

    She looked down at him, Or what? Youll kill me too? Go ahead, show everyone here what you really are.

    I dont have to kill you to shut you up, he warned.

    Plumughed in derision. What, do you think you''re being merciful, being my <em>friend</em>? You dont get it, do you? You always thought the ones around you were the problem, the danger, the threat. But, <em>you</em> are the monster and this cruel Realm deserves you. This whole damn city can burn down with you for all I care. I wish we had never met, Plum shoved him and walked away.

    Kithina grabbed her shoulder.

    Plum pped her hand away, Get away from me!

    Plum, she called out weakly.

    You sided with <em>him</em>, dont talk to me ever again, Plum snapped.

    Let her go, Kithina. We cant help her, Callum said.

    But Kithina frowned.

    You guys go drink without me. I think Ill just go home and get some rest, Stryg stumbled away.

    Stryg, wait, Kithina reached out, but Callum held her hand gently and shook his head.

    Well go out drinking some other time. Well wait for you, Stryg, Callum called out.

    He didnt respond.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 69: I Don’t Understand

    Chapter 69: I Don��t Understand

    Feli heard the front door creak open. She walked out of the bedroom and found Stryg sitting on the floor, his back resting on the wall.

    Hey, Stryg. How did yourst exam go? Feli asked.

    We passed. So, everything is ster, he said dully.

    Felis forehead creased, Anything else happened by chance?

    Nothing important, not really, he sighed.

    Id still like to hear about it, if you dont mind. Feli sat down next to him.

    He sighed, This city is strange, and everyone here thinks Im strange. The Blood Fang tribe thought I was strange too. At least I knew what mattered in both ces. Things were different, sure, but the basic rules were the same everywhere. The strong trample the weak. You need strength to survive. Otherwise, your enemies will eventually kill you. Therefore, kill your enemies first. Its simple and its worked out every time.

    Makes sense, she nodded.

    Ive always done what is needed to get strong. I have failed many times, but I never gave up. Because I know what it takes to survive, he grit his teeth.

    What are you getting at?

    The secretary, Miss Byrel, the one who almost got me killed. She was my enemy. I had her killed.

    ...I remember.

    Turns out Byrel was Plums mom, Stryg admitted.

    Felis eyes went round, Oh. <em>Shit</em>. I see. Did you know?

    No. I once asked Plum about her mom, she seemed embarrassed to talk about her. Plum only told me that she hadnt told her mom that we were friends. I knew her mom hated goblins, so I didnt ask Plum about her again. I should have.

    How did Plum take the news?

    Strygughed in derision. She used to call me her best friend, I never liked the term, but after a while I didnt care. Now? Well, now Plum hates me for ordering the death of the drow who tried to kill me. I wasnt wrong to kill Byrel, was I?

    Feli didnt wish to admit it, but she was somewhat relieved that this Plum person was out of the picture. The drow was no longer a potential threat.

    Well, Byrel did try murdering you, a mage. Maybe it wasnt on purpose, but at the end of the day she wanted to hurt you and almost seeded in killing you. The death penalty made sense, Feli nodded slowly.

    Right? I didnt make a mistake, I did what was needed. Plum was wrong, <em>everything </em>she said about me was <em>wrong</em>, Stryg nodded to himself.

    Right, Feli agreed.

    Stryg turned to her with glistening eyes, So, why do I <em>feel</em> like this?

    His bandaged hand gripped his chest, Why does my chest hurt? My enemy is dead. I should be happy, but Im not. Im not even angry, theres no enemy left to me. Theres no one to defeat. Im just in <em>pain</em>. I dont understand. I won, so why do I feel like I lost?

    Feli felt her own guilt wrap around her, choking her. How could she be happy when Stryg was clearly suffering? She remembered what it was like when she lost her family, the unending aching pain of being so alone. But, she wasnt alone, not anymore.

    Feli gently held his hand, You just lost someone precious to you, there is noing back from that. And yeah, it sucks. I honestly dont think there is anything that can fix that, not even magic. But, I know holding it in will only make it worse. Its okay to feel sad.

    Stryg sniffed, Im not sad, Im just

    You dont always have to act strong. You have nothing to prove, not to me. I know youre the strongest goblin around, Feli chuckled.

    Stryg said nothing.

    You know, its okay to cry once in a while, she whispered.

    Crying is for the weak, he mumbled.

    Feli wrapped her arms around him, Then how about we just stay like this.

    Stryg didnt respond, but he held Feli tight. His shoulders shook as he heaved quietly. She stayed quiet and stroked his silver hair. She felt pity for the goblin who could not cry.

    ~~~

    A few dayster Stryg found himself at the academy, following Loh down a long stone hallway.

    Master, where are we going?

    Now that youre finally done with your exams, we are going to take care of something that you should have done a long time ago. Loh nced back at him, Whats the condition of your arms?

    I finally took off the castst night, but I still cant move my right arm very much. My left arm haspletely recovered from the burns. Stryg stretched his left fingers in a show of dexterity.

    Thats good. What about your lips?

    Completely recovered. He paused in his steps and winced, You heard about that, huh?

    Its not everyday someone manages to piss off Rime and get away with it. It was foolish to have cast a me spell without any prior training or practice, especially without use of your hands, Loh raised an eyebrow.

    I understand. I just wanted to get a little payback for Rime assigning us with the damn dragon project, I wont be having ss with him again anyway, he muttered.

    Its not always best to antagonize your enemies. You have to learn how to deal with them properly, how far you can push, especially when you have something to lose, like your grade.

    So Ive learned. His shoulders slumped.

    Loh gave him a side-long nce. She had noticed he had been feeling depressed thesest few days, but she didnt know why and he didnt seem to want to talk about it either. She preferred to give him his space.

    Loh cleared her throat, Nheless, Im very impressed. You were able to cast a proper me spell with only your <em>mouth</em>. Sure, you burned your lips, but you havent even learned how to use orange magic yet. What with the proper training and an amazing mentor like myself, hmm Well, lets just say I might make an amazing mage of you yet.

    Really? Strygs eyes glimmered with hope.

    Dont let it get to your head, kid. She stopped in front of a door, Anyway, Im d at least one of your hands has recovered, youll need it. You may be done with sses, but theres still one more exam you need to take.

    She opened the door and ushered Stryg inside. The room was empty save for a wooden table and a lit candle in the corner. Ten crystal orbs with silver disks iid sat on the table top.

    This is-

    Chrome-probes, Loh interjected. I wanted to give you a proper chromatic identity examination. Without any interruptions this time, she closed the door.

    But, Ive already taken the exam and we already know Im a tri-manifold mage. What difference does it make?

    You might have taken the exam, but that idiot, Byrel, never let you finish. The exam is more than just letting you know what chromatic colors you have. It may not show you what spell form youre talented in, but it does show how much innate potential you have for the color.

    Stryg walked over to the table, How can they tell me my potential?

    Well, they cant tell your potential per se. There are many factors that determine a magis power. Not just talent, but skill, condition of the body, intelligence, control of ones will, the ability to maintain focus under any circumstance, and a hundred other factors. Although, some factors are more important than others. One of the most important being your mana limit.

    Loh spread her hands. Chrome-probes help figuring that out. As mageborn, our bodies absorb the innate chromatic mana in the air. Our body then stores it within our hearts. But, the heart is a muscle and each one is unique. Which means that each mageborns heart can hold only a certain amount of mana at once, a limit you could say. Now, like the strength of your muscles, that limit can be increased with training, but only by so much. Therger the original mana limit, the greater the potential limit.

    Loh tapped one of the crystal orbs, The chrome-probes are enchanted to absorb a specific amount of mana based on the users limit. And since people only take the exam when they start out, its an easy way to see their limit and gauge their potential limit. The darker the crystal orb bes, the more mana your heart can hold. You recently told me that one of these orbs turned dark ck when you first touched it. That means your heart has great potential for ck mana.

    Stryg nodded, That makes sense. Professor Gette said Im the most skilled ck mage among his ss, of course I cant cast necromancy spells, so I still didnt score that great.

    Well, Stryg, lets have a proper exam this time, to see where all your talents lie, Loh picked up one of the orbs.

    This orb is set to absorb ck mana. I know youve already practiced with ck magic and have even been tested, but were doing the exam thoroughly this time. So, lets start here, she handed him the chrome-probe.

    Stryg held it in his left hand.

    Just rx and let the mana flow through, Loh said.

    He nodded and took slow deep breaths. He could feel the mana flow through his heart, through his veins, and into the orb. The clear crystal magestone absorbed the inky ck mana and became pitch ck.

    Mana is ethereal energy and therefore normally invisible to the eye. But, through magestones we can see manas true beauty, Loh said.

    It really is pretty. The corners of Strygs mouth turned up.

    Okay, you''re a talented chromatic ck, check. Next. Loh handed him another chrome-probe.

    Stryg picked it up and watched as the clear magestone was dyed a dark grey.

    Dark as well, its to be expected. You have been training in grey magic, so it makes sense why your grey mana limits would already be high. Still, you cast an advanced grey drain spell on your first day of ss, so I dont doubt that your original limit was quite high too.

    Stryg ced the orb on the table, Heres to hoping I actually have some talent in the other grey spell form.

    Dont worry, Ill teach you curse spells soon enough. Now, for the real fun part, this next one is set to absorb orange mana, she grinned.

    They both stared as the clear magestone transformed into a dark orange.

    Thats my apprentice, talented in the same three colors as me, sheughed.

    Stryg sighed in relief, he had hoped, yet there was still doubt in his mind.

    Looks like luck has brought us together, kid. This is worth celebrating. Lets go out to eat, my treat, Loh smiled.

    Sounds great, I havent gone out to eat in a while, Stryg returned the smile.

    Okay, but first, she picked up another chrome-probe, Lets finish the test. You never know.

    Understood, he reached out and grabbed the enchanted magestone.

    He never thought he would be lucky enough to be a tri-manifold mage and now he was talented in all three chromatic colors. Despite all the horrid things that had happened, he was grateful for this. Fate, it seemed, had a funny way of doing things.

    His eyes widened as the magestone turned a dark green.

    Ill be damned, Loh whistled.

    I-I dont understand, Stryg stammered.

    It just means you are super lucky, Loh grinned.

    She grabbed the chrome-probe and passed him another, Dont stress about it. Once in a while a studentes along with four colors, its quite umon, but not unexpected. Although, their mana limits tend to be quite low.

    Her smile fell, the magestones rity transformed into a dark blue hue.

    ~~~

    Loh tapped her foot incessantly as she sat in the luxurious waiting room.

    The vampiress secretary bowed her head deeply, The principal is ready for you now.

    About damn time, Loh stood up, pushed past the vampiress, and swung the principals office door open.

    Hollow Shades most powerful mage sat at his ornate desk, skimming over a few tomes.

    Mage lord Elzri didnt bother to look up at the intrusion, So, you finally decided toe.

    Loh clenched her jaw and stood her ground, Im not here for you, grandfather.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 70: My Tribe (Repost)

    Chapter 70: My Tribe (Repost)

    Mage lord Elzri Noir was 82 years old, yet because of his drow heritage he only looked to be in his 60s. His natural grey hair was long and tied in an intricate ponytail with silver string. Wrinkles danced around his calm grey eyes. He had a thin face and high cheekbones. His grey skin was bereft of hair save for his scalp. He wore an borate long white robe reminiscent of a mages ck robe. An orichalcum ck ne with six different color gemstones hung from his neck.

    Ive requested your presence many times these past few months, yet this is the first time you actually chose to visit, why? Elzri asked without bothering to nce at his granddaughter.

    Im a busy woman, what more do you want me to say? Loh smirked.

    Elzri spoke with a calm cadence, refusing to rise to her jeer, My secretary tells me that you used the power of our surname to imprison and execute a drow secretary by the name of Byrel. Is that true?

    Since when have you cared aboutmoners? She crossed her arms.

    I care about what happens in my academy. I take my position as principal of this prestigious school quite seriously, unlike some child with their teaching position, Elzri said while he continued to read his tome.

    If you dont want me teaching here, then why hire me in the first ce? She spat.

    Tauri Katag begged me to take you on at this academy. Did you think I hired you because of some familial sentiment? <em>Please</em>. I taught you better than that. The only reason I tolerate your presence in this academy is because house Katag now owes me a favor.

    Loh clenched her fists. She hadnt known what her friend had done. Damn Tauri for not telling her and letting her walk into the dragons den unprepared. She needed to say something, anything to rattle this old mans cold exterior, but she couldnt think of a single word. The moment slipped by, it was toote.

    So, is it true, the incident with Byrel? Elzri asked.

    What if it was? She began channeling mana through her body.

    Then I would want to know if the use of our Houses name means you have decided to return to the Noir family.

    Sheughed bitterly, Thats why you called me here? Dream on, old man, I-

    Lohs words caught in her mouth. She couldnt move a muscle. Dark shadows curled around her limbs, small grey curse symbols dotted around her entire body, restricting even her breath.

    You would do well to give me the respect I deserve. Remember that, child, he said, ice clear in his voice. Yet, still he did not look at Loh.

    The ck and grey spells disappeared as quickly as they hade. Loh coughed and gasped for breath. How could she not have noticed he was multicasting? And whats worse he made it seem so easy. In just a span of a few moments he had already shamed her twice for her own ineptitude.

    Dont waste my time, Loh.

    She hated seeing this monster. Im not nning on returning to house Noir. This was a one time incident. I dont n on using your surname if I can help it, she said through grit teeth.

    <em>Our</em> surname. Ignoring reality doesnt change reality. He sighed, I had nned for you to be my sessor as head of the family. I had hoped you had changed your mind regarding your self-imposed exile. But, s foolishness cannot be cured.

    Id rather be foolish than a kin-yer, she snapped.

    And yet, somehow, youve managed to be both, he remarked.

    The words pierced her like a de through the gut.

    Take that back, she said with a shaky voice.

    Elzri ignored her, No matter your choice on rejoining the family, you shouldnt have killed that secretary. You are right, I dont care about a singlemoners life. I care about what the majority have to offer, the power they can give to this academy, this city, and House Noir. My granddaughter killing one of the schools staff without any trial has only served to put all the staff, magi included, on edge. It makes them less effective at their job.

    Byrel would have been convicted at a trial, I didnt see the point in wasting time. Besides, I had my reasons.

    And what reasons were those?

    She tried to kill my apprentice, Loh admitted.

    Ah, yes. You have an apprentice now, so Ive heard. A hybrid and an odd one at that. Although, I must admit I am d that you have embraced the will to truly teach on your own, finally. Still, you should have imprisoned Byrel and consulted me before deciding her fate.

    Byrels fate was decided the moment she tried to harm Stryg. I wont let anyone endanger the life of my apprentice, not while I still have breath, she said resolutely.

    Elzris mouth twisted, If this is about Aizel then-

    Dont you dare say his name! Loh screamed.

    Elzri made a half-smile as he turned a page of his tome.Are you being serious?

    You dont get to fucking say his name. Not here, not ever. Anger red in her shimmering eyes.

    Elzri finally looked at Loh and sized her up, Why did youe here?

    ...I came here because my apprentice is special, Loh pursed her lips.

    Yes, youve made it amply clear that you care for the hybrid, Elzri tapped his fingers.

    I do care for him, more than you could have ever cared for me. But, thats not the point. Stryg is a prime mage.

    A prime mage? I havent seen one of those in quite some time. Well then, he can be added to the other half-dozen prime magi in Hollow Shade. Im told he already looks different, so Im sure hell fit right in with the citys other six benign curiosities. Elzri went back to reading his tome.

    Loh took a deep breath, Strygs not <em>just </em>a prime mage. He is able to castplex spells far beyond his age, he has proven himself to be a very talented spell caster. But, because that secretary sabotaged Strygs entrance exam I didnt know how talented he really was. I personally gave him the chromatic identity exam this afternoon. It showed that he had great potential within each color.

    Elzri stopped his readings. He closed his tome and stared at her, What are you saying exactly?

    Im saying Stryg has the potential to be an arch mage. A prime arch mage. You know what that means better than most. What it signifies for your precious academy, for the city of Hollow Shade, for the entire Ebon Realm.

    Elzri sped his hands together, And youvee to me for help.

    We both need Strygs magical identity to stay secret, hes still too weak to protect himself. Besides both of us, only Stryg knows, and Ive sworn him to secrecy. To the outside world he is only a gifted tri-manifold mage, impressive, but not game-changing.

    Good, we must make sure to keep it that way, he nodded.

    In the meantime, Stryg needs to learn how to master his gifts. I can only train him in three chromatic colors. I need master magi to train him in the other seven. Magi who will keep Strygs chromatic colors utterly secret. Of course, well only show them the extra color they will teach Stryg, not a single one more. No one besides Stryg and the two of us will know the true extent of his abilities, she finished.

    Elzri tapped his fingers on his desk. I can arrange something of the sort. But, it wont be easy to find such trustworthy and loyal master magi. Itll take some time, several weeks, a few months at most.

    Perfect. I had nned to take Stryg on a trip soon. Well be back at Hollow Shade by the time youve found some teachers.

    Dusk Valley has be more dangerous these past few years. I hope you wont endanger our new magical prodigy with this outing.

    Loh pointed a thumb at herself, Youre the one who trained this magical prodigy. You tell me.

    Elzri grinned, And I did an amazing job, but in the end I failed you.

    Loh looked at him in surprise. Was he actually regretful?

    I made the mistake of underestimating how weak you were. Elzri shrugged, A small, but significant oversight.

    Loh shook her head and went for the door, Oh and onest thing. No matter how many teachers or who Strygs teachers may be, Ill be the one in charge of his overall training.

    Perhaps I didnt fail you entirely, he smirked.

    ~~~

    So, this is the ce? Its...quaint? Callum scrunched his brow.

    The Merry Crescent? My dad visited once, but Ive never been, Kithina said.

    I know its not great, but Stryg likes this ce a lot, Feli shuffled her feet.

    The four of them stood in front of the Merry Crescent tavern on a warm evening.

    When Stryg told Feli she would meet Callum Veres, she assumed they would dine at a fancy restaurant with the young aristocratic vampire, not go back to somemon tavern.

    The drinks are good, so is the food. What more do you need? Stryg stretched, happy to have full control of his limbs again.

    Well, what are we waiting for? Kithina walked up the steps and pushed the doors wide open.

    Stryg easily spotted the blonde hair of the barmaid Ca. He raised his hand to get her attention.

    When she noticed the goblin she ran up to him, Wee to the Merry Crescent! Im so happy youvee to visit, are these your friends?

    They are my ssmates, my fellow magi... and yes, they are my friends, Stryg said. Wed like a table.

    Other magi? Ca mouthed. Oh! Um, of course. Pick whichever table you like. Dont worry if someone is sitting there, well move them immediately and wipe down the table for you.

    A restaurant with no reservations, huh? Callum asked.

    <em>Feli</em>, Ca said in a deadpan voice as the former barmaid walked by.

    Stay away from Stryg, or else, Feli said nonchntly.

    Ca frowned.

    Sshtryyyggu? Ish dat you? Rorik called out.

    Stryg nced at the drunken guard captain, Looks like you already beat me to the drinks. Although, you still cant beat me in drinking.

    Id doeshent make shense, I shud beet you. Ima beeggir dan you, Rorik slurred.

    Dream on, drunk, Stryg grinned.

    Ffeeyyyleee? Roriks eyes turned to Feli.

    Hello, Mr. Pmtal, why dont you go take a seat over at the bar, Feli said curtly.

    Anyfffing fo you, Rorik saluted haphazardly and stumbled away.

    Everyones looking at us, Kithina muttered.

    Theyre curious to see the people who came in with Stryg. Hes pretty notorious around here, Feli exined.

    What, did he kill someone or something? Kithina joked.

    Yes, pretty gruesomely too, Feli noted.

    Oh, Kithina muttered.

    The four of them found a table in the corner away from view. Ca walked over and began to take their orders.

    Ill have some mead and make sure you dont mess it up, Ill be sure to share some with Stryg, Feli warned.

    Ca sighed, Understood.

    May I have some ckberry mead please, Kithina requested.

    Ill take some regr mead for now, Stryg said.

    Ca nodded and came back with their drinks. She then turned to Callum who was still eyeing the taverns food with a look of indecision.

    Ca sidled up next to him. Are you still having trouble deciding? I can get you anything you want, you know. And I do mean anything, Ca whispered into his ear.

    Callum turned to her with a wide fang-sharp smile, And here I thought you didnt have a wide variety of selection. In that case Ill have some fresh blood, preferably from your shoulder, but Ill settle with your wrist.

    Ca nched, I-I, uh. Im not sure we have that. Let me go check in the kitchen. She ran off without a second thought.

    Callum frowned, Ill take that as a no. He was already missing having one of his maids nearby.

    Kithina burst intoughter. Feli hid a smile behind her hand. Strygs mind was elsewhere.

    Stryg had found out just a few days ago that he was a prime mage. The rarest type of manifold mage. Yet, instead of being happy, Loh had seemed worried, stressed even. She made him promise not to tell anyone about the exam or its results.

    Stryg didnt know what the problem was, but he wasnt surprised. He had always been odd and somehow always found a way to mess things up. He recalled Plums tear-stricken face.

    <em> Even the best of things</em>, Stryg sighed and sped his wed hands together tightly.

    Back in Vulture Woods, despite being a child of a sylvan tribe, Stryg never felt as a part of the tribe. He always wanted to be. He always strived to be epted by them, to be seen as a great warrior. He had failed that dream and had ended up alone, a freak among the rest. His magic was supposed to fix that, but now it even made him more of a freak.

    Plums voice echoed in his mind, <em>A Monster</em>.

    Are you feeling okay? Feli ced her hand over his.

    Callum cleared his throat, I can only imagine how stressed you are about the matter with Plum. But, Im sure youll figure things out one way or another. And if you cant, well always have your back, no matter what.

    Here, here! Kithina and Feli raised their mugs in unison.

    Strygs eyes wandered around the table in disbelief at their kind words. For the first time in his life he realized he didnt feel alone, sitting among these strange people. A shrewd human, an awkward dwarf, and a strange hybrid like himself. He felt oddly at home.

    Something cracked inside him, a weight he hadnt realized he had been carrying for a very long time.

    Stryg? Feli asked.

    Stryg blinked and touched his cheek, it was wet. His eyes widened in horror. Was he actually <em>crying</em>? He hadnt cried since his failure in the night challenge, so many moons ago. Theydugh at him just as they had back then. Theyd call him weak and undeserving of life.

    Callum looked away and pretended to not notice. Kithina sipped her drink. Feli smiled warmly and kissed him on the cheek.

    Were here for you, Feli whispered.

    And were not going anywhere, Kithina spoke into her mug.

    Stryg didnt understand. They werent goblins. They werent even warriors. But they stood by him just the same. They were his friends, his tribe.

    <em>Book 1 End</em>

    <em>Stryg Image:</em> Spoiler

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 71: Interlude: Aizel

    Chapter 71: Interlude: Aizel

    <em> 7 years ago...</em>

    Aizel woke to the sound of incessant knocking. He wrapped one of his dozen pillows over his ears. One of the two women in bed with him groaned.

    Come backter! Aizel yelled.

    The knocking did not stop.

    What kind of servants do you have? The other woman next to himined.

    Theyre probably new ves, they havent learned that Im not to be disturbed before noon, Aizel sighed.

    The bedroom door swung open, an elegantly dressed drow stormed inside.

    Aizel rubbed his bleary eyes, Mom?

    What on earth are you doing still asleep? She chastised.

    His mom tore away his silk sheets. The women in bed shouted in protest.

    I swear if either of you harlots make another noise I will have you fed to the citys shades by nightfall, she red at them.

    The women fell utterly silent.

    Now, get out, before I kill you myself, she threatened.

    The two women scrambled to find their clothes and ran out of the room, not even bothering to put them on.

    I liked them, Aizel whined.

    How many times do I have to tell you not to bring thatmon rabble into our home? You are an aristocrat of a proud lineage, you cannot be sleeping with whatever wench that suits your fancy.

    Does it really matter? He rolled his eyes.

    Im not a daughter of this House. I dont have to piously keep my virginity for some inevitable marriage to some pompous ass for the sake of some pointless intricate alliance with another House, Aizel prattled on while waving his hands.

    His mother raised her brow. Is that right?

    It is. Now may I ask why my beautiful intelligent mother has deemed to grace me with her presence in this ungodly hour?

    She began rummaging through his ornate dresser, I am going to assume you have forgotten that House Katag is visiting today for breakfast. As my son you are expected to attend.

    The Katags are family friends. Im sure lord Katag wont mind if Imte to some breakfast.

    Today isnt just some breakfast, She sighed in exasperation and threw him some clothes, Here, just put this on. And since you clearly have nothing better to do, go fetch your sister. Shes undoubtedly still training in the south courtyard.

    Dont get me wrong, I love my little sister, very much. But, dont we have servants for this kind of thing?

    Obviously, but you have nothing to do and the servants do. So, get your butt off the bed and bring your sister to the main dining room.

    Aizel jumped off the bed with a twirl, Your wish is mymand dear mother.

    Dont bete, she chuckled.

    He kissed her on the cheek and walked out.

    Aizel, dont forget your clothes dammit!

    Ah, right, he grinned.

    ~~~

    Aziel found his younger sister training just as his mom had said. She sat cross-legged with closed eyes. She was encircled by a ring of me undting in a rhythmic pattern. He admired her magical expertise for a few moments before he stepped into the courtyard.

    Hey, Loh! He called out with a smile.

    Aizel, what is it? Loh said without bothering to open her eyes.

    Mom wants us to go have breakfast with the family, he said.

    Cant you see Im busy? Ill go eatter.

    I thought as much, buuut, the Katag family is visiting, he smirked.

    Her face twitched, What are you getting at?

    Oh, I dont know, just that the beautiful Tauri will be there is all. I can just imagine her now, silky red skin, amazing legs, and dont get me started on her a-

    Shut up, I get it. Ill be there in a bit, she cracked an eye open.

    Great. Seeing as we have a few minutes until then, I wanted to show you something, he beamed.

    Aizel, I dont really think thats necessary.

    He held out his hands, Wait, just wait one second. Ive been looking forward to showing you this for months and now Im finally ready. I promise you will be impressed.

    Fine, she sighed. The mes around her died out.

    Okay, perfect. He took a deep breath, Here I go.

    He put his hands together, palms wide open. A small burst of me shot out, sizzling a nearby wooden dummy before sputtering out.

    Aizel turned to his sister proudly, I know its not big yet, but I finally got the rotation and heat of the me spell down. With just a few more weeks Im confident I can make a proper fireball.

    Loh stood up and dusted off her pants, Dont bother.

    Huh?

    You cant cast the agility spell form to save your life and you can barely cast the me spell form. You took months just to learn this? I could create a perfect fireball five times that size after only two weeks. You dont have talent in either orange spell forms.

    Aizels smile fell, But, Im only a chromatic orange.

    Exactly. You dont have talent for magic. So, stop trying to be a mage.

    I-I just wanted to cast fire like you, Aizel stuttered.

    The ring of mes surged back to life with a roar, Then stop it! Stop pretending to be like me. You will <em>never </em>be like me. Do you see this fire? The skill it took to cast it didnt happen overnight.

    Loh bit her lip, Our Great House needed a sessor and you clearly couldnt handle the pressure. So, I had to step up to cover your faults. I had to be the one to sacrifice. You have no idea how hard Ive worked, the challenges Ive been put through. Ive given up so much to stand next to grandfather. Yet, you pretend that you can rece me with just a bit of training?

    Aziel backed away, No, thats not what I meant.

    Of course it is, even if you didnt realize it. We are a <em>mage</em> House. Not a martial or merchant House. Our family sustains itself through the power of its mage lords. You think bing a mage lord is simple? Easy? Youre blind to the amount of blood, sweat, and tears it takes. How much our ancestors have sacrificed to get where we are. But, you could care less of the ongoings of this House, so long as it provides for your pretty little lifestyle.

    Loh clenched her fist, the fire died. So, go on, be the favored handsome son of our parents. Go live the dream, travel wherever you wish, buy whatever you want, sleep with any woman willing to jump into bed with you; we both know there are plenty. Ill go live in the real world, where sacrifice is needed to attain what one desires.

    The next time you try to show me your <em>magic</em>, Ill make sure that you wont forget mine, Loh walked away.

    Aizel felt a lump in his throat, Im sorry. I never wanted you to suffer. I just wanted

    <em> I just wanted you to be happy.</em>

    ~~~

    How are the defenses in the trade routes fairing? Elzri Noir asked.

    More difficult than Id like to admit. A tribal war lord has recently risen in southernnds of Dusk Valley. He has managed to evade all our assaults and has returned with a vengeance on many of Hollow Shades trade caravans, Krall Katag answered.

    The head of the Great House Katag, war lord Krall, was a tall orc. Standing at 7 feet, he was an opposing figure to all. He had a thick ck beard that covered most of his red visage. His orange eyes were set deep in his rigid face. His foreboding figure loomed over the rest at the dining table.

    Loh, its great to see you. How have you been? I havent seen you in weeks, Tauri Katag said from across the table.

    Ive been fine, thanks for asking. I really want to catch up, but the situation in the Valley seems dire, Loh lowered her head in an apology and went back to listening to Elzris and Kralls conversation.

    Tauri pouted and chewed her food.

    Aizel silently passed her his dessert. Lohs just a bit busy right now, I promise shes definitely missed you, he whispered.

    Tauri took the strawberry cake with glee, Thanks Aizel, its great to see you too, by the way.

    Aizel and Lohs father smiled, Thats my Loh for you. Always focused on whats most important.

    One of Kralls wives nodded in agreement, Ive heard. She remains undefeated on the dueling grounds Im told. Quite the impressive mage.

    Lohs father turned to her, Did you know that Loh has recently be a master mage? Can you believe it? Shes only 23 years old, but shes as powerful as magi who have trained for decades!

    Lohs mother added, She is a prodigy after all. Though, I do believe even prodigies need a rest. Father, Lord Krall, I know you both sit on the city council, and as city lords I understand how important Hollow Shades interests are, but for sake of todays special

    Announcement

    may we refrain from talks of battle?

    What special

    Announcement

    ? Aizel asked.

    Elzri frowned, Loh is my right hand, she is being groomed to be a powerful mage for our city. Soon, shell be out in the very same battles we are discussing. And you wish for us to stop? No, I do not intend to cease simply because you wish to eat your food in sweet ignorance.

    His daughter bowed her head in shame, Forgive me.

    Elzri sighed, However, we may as well make the

    Announcement

    now and then continue the conversation afterwards.

    May I? Krall asked.

    Go ahead, Elzri nodded.

    Krall nced around the table, Our Great Houses are two of the most powerful Houses in all of Hollow Shade, in all the Ebon Realm in fact. Lord Noir and I have been friends andrades for many years, which is why we have decided to make it official and unite our Houses through marriage. His grandson and my daughter. Aizel and Tauri are to be engaged and wed in the summer.

    What? Aizel mouthed. His body felt rigid, frozen in shock.

    Tauri smiled abashedly, I just found out yesterday.

    Lohs fork slipped out of her hand and moured on her te. Forgive me grandfather, may I be excused?

    You may go, Elzri waved her away.

    Aizel felt his heart sink as he watched his little sister, head down, walk out of the room. Despite her white hair covering her face, he swore he saw a tear. Aizel stood up.

    You havent been excused, Aizel, Elzri said coldly.

    Aizel ignored him and ran after Loh.

    Tauri looked at Krall pleadingly, Father may I?

    Of course, Krall nodded.

    Tauri stood up and left as well.

    Children, all three of them, Elzri shook his head.

    ~~~

    Aizel ran out of the dining room as fast as he could, yet he couldnt find Loh anywhere. He called out her name, but there was no response.

    He ran his hands through his white hair. This is so messed up. Everything is wrong, he muttered.

    Aizel, wait up, Tauri called out.

    He turned around to see the beautiful orc jog up to him. Tauri? What are you doing here?

    Same as you, looking for Loh. My best guess is she used an agility spell to run away quickly. You wont be able to find her on regr legs.

    Id like to think my legs are above average, although Im horrible with the agility spell form, Aizelmented.

    I wouldnt disagree with anything you just said. Luckily, Im a manifold mage, and I just so happen to be a chromatic orange too, she grinned.

    So, you keep on reminding me, he cracked a half-smile. Look, before we go find my sister, I need to tell you something.

    What is it? Tauri asked, her amber-orange eyes alight with curiosity.

    Isnt this whole marriage thing crazy? Hypothetically, if we ever did get married and had children, they would be born hybrids. They would be <em>sterile</em>.

    Tauri wrinkled her nose, I recently heard rumors about a hybrid who had a child. What people say about hybrids might be wrong. Our society has ostracized them for so long that we just dont know enough about them. Its possible that hybrids arent sterile after all. Maybe they only have very low fertility rates, or a high chance of miscarraige, or something else.

    Perhaps, either way the Noir family line wouldnt get very far.

    Tauri scratched her cheek, Aizel, I dont think your grandfather ns for you to carry on the family line. Loh is the magical prodigy and his most likely heir. Shell probably be married to some other genius mage to ensure the Noir bloodlines magical superiority.

    Aizel fidget with his hands, Even still, were <em>friends </em>Tauri. Weve been good friends for many years. Youve always had my back. Even when I found out I couldnt use magic, Loh and you were there to cheer me up. And when my magic finally manifested you gifted me my very own authentic ck mage robe, even though I was still barely a novice. I still dont know how you got it, to be honest.

    With a lot of money and some smuggling, Tauri winked.

    Which brings me to my main point. I appreciate you a lot, you are gorgeous, funny, and all-around amazing. And Im not. I dont deserve you. Im just another useless son of some rich House.

    Oh, Aizel Noir, you are so much more than that, Tauri said resolutely.

    The words touched him more deeply than he had thought possible.

    He took a shaky breath, Tauri, our engagement. It cant happen. My sister, she loves y-

    Tauri ced her finger on his lips, I know. But, this decision wasnt made by me. Both leaders of our Houses struck the deal.

    Aziel grabbed her hand, But, one of them is your father. He adores you, if you beg him hell listen to you.

    Tauri smiled sadly, My father loves me very much, yes, but he is first and foremost a warrior. As is our House. Duty above all else. He will not change his mind on this, since the engagement will strengthen both of our Houses. As the eldest son you must get married first and your grandfather has decided that I am to be your wife.

    Tauri straightened her back, Besides, I am a daughter of the Great House Katag. I will obey the family heads wishes no matter what. I knew Id be married eventually, I epted and made peace with the fact long ago.

    Tauri, thats

    The way of the Realm, Aizel. I get to enjoy many privileges as a Katag and all my House asks of me is to be honorable. How could I face them if I were to run away from my most important duty of all?

    Aizel lowered his head in defeat, I understand.

    Tauri squeezed his hand, If Im being honest, I was a little worried when my father told me I was to be married. I wasnt sure what kind of man hed be. All I was sure of was that I would fulfill my duty to marry and support him to the end of my days, for the sake of my House and his own.

    Her mouth curved into a smile, But, when I heard it was you, the silly, idiotic, Aizel, the drow who always made sure that I had the extra piece of cake. The one who took the me when Loh and I broke my familys carriage. The one who was always kind to an upstart little orc girl who refused to do anything but fight. Well, when I heard it was that man, I confess I was very happy.

    I-I dont. I dont know what to say, his face reddened.

    Well, you could hug me for starters, Tauri stepped close.

    With slow, stiff arms he did just that.

    I dont mind you sleeping with other women, but Ill kill you if you bring them to our marital bed, she whispered.

    ...Right, he swallowed.

    Loh listened from behind the corner. Warm tears stained her face. A wretched pain like she had never known tore at her chest.

    <em> Congrattions, Aizel. Youve finally taken everything from me.</em>

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 72: Let Us Begin

    Chapter 72: Let Us Begin

    War lord Marek stared at the wonder that was the chrome gate. The magical structure was unknown to most, a legend to the rest, yet all who saw it would feel its radiating power. The gate wasposed of arge circr chrome tform that spanned over twenty feet. Ten chrome spires equally spread apart, rose from the edge of the circle, and curved inwards, like two hands about to touch.

    Despite the passage of centuries, the chrome gate was unblemished, not a single scratch on its metallic surface. Nor was there a single marking or magical rune of any sort on the arcane gate.

    Truly magnificent, Marek sighed in awe.

    Yes, my lord. Although, it would be even more magnificent if it would stop snowing, Nokuti shivered.

    The pale woman sat on a nearby frost-covered stone. She was wrapped in a thick fur coat, yet she refused to stuff her hands in her pockets, and instead opted to have her cold fingers wrapped around her double-sided axe.

    You are a vampire, why does a little bit of snow bother you? Marek asked with curled lips.

    Aye, but not even vampires would live on a forsaken cursed isle in the middle of the bloody Hoarfrost Bay. Only frost giants would care to live here, Nokutiined.

    Im a human and I can handle it just fine, Marek said.

    True, but I think all three of us can agree you are no regr human.

    Marek stood almost 7 feet tall. Beneath his fur coat his body was toned with muscles and tempered with scars. His shaggy brown hair reached to his shoulders, but did nothing to hide his piercing cyan eyes. The man was a legend in the Dusk Valley for a very good reason. He had the strength of a valley lion and the magical prowess to match.

    I have to agree with Nokuti on this. You have certain qualities that have allowed your rise to power in the Valley. It is those same qualities that have made me join your cause, Crow said from a few feet away.

    And for that I thank Stjerne, above, Marek praised his patron god of the stars. Although, Crow, you have yet to tell me exactly what those qualities are.

    If you havent realized them by now, then there is no point in me telling you.

    Crow was one of the strangest people Marek had ever met. He wore a ck feathered cloak with feathers that were clearly too long to have evere from a crow. His face was covered in arge bird skull that he always seemed to wear.

    Crow had one day simply appeared in front of Mareks Valley tribe and offered his services to any who could defeat him. Marek had been the only one to seed. Crow had been with him ever since. He was an enigma to all the tribe, but Crow always got the job done no matter the difficulty, even if it wasnt done by his own hand.

    So long as you continue to guide us to victory then I have noints, Marek smiled.

    I simply guide, you, my lord, are the one who will lead us all to the victories toe, Crow nodded.

    Speaking of which, how long do we have to wait in this horrible weather? Nokuti asked.

    Today was the agreed upon rendezvous. The twins should be back any moment now, Crow answered.

    We have been out here for over an hour, Nokuti groaned.

    They have been traveling for months, cut them some ck. Youd do well to learn from their tenacity, Marek chastised.

    My lord, I would kill scores of enemies for you. I would die for you if you just said the words. But, believe me when I say I despise the cold. Even the winters in the Valley are horrible, yet this is colder than any winter Ive ever experienced and its bloody summer! Forget my toes, I cant even feel my feet, Nokuti raised her legs.

    Then you were clearly born in the wrong Realm. There are few ces colder than the Ebon Realm, Crow noted.

    Thanks for the wonderful information, she rolled her eyes.

    Nokuti, you are standing in front of one of the greatest magical achievements of all time, something that most people dont even believe exists, and you cant even be bothered to admire its beauty, Marek gestured at the chrome gate.

    My lord, I only care about what can serve you best. If this magical gate can do so, then wonderful, but until then I am going to prevent my ass from freezing over, Nokuti huffed.

    Marek shook his head, Youre lucky youre the most talented warrior I have. Youd never be my right hand otherwise.

    No luck there, my lord. Only skill, she grinned.

    The snowfall stopped and the wind suddenly died. The t surface of the gate rippled. Shivering metal slowly gathered together in the center and formed a metallic orb. The tips of the ten chrome spires began to glow, each one with a separate chromatic color. The metallic orb rose into the air and began to spin. The orb undted as if about to burst, it grew in size until it threatened to overtake the spires. The light of the spires grew brighter, almost blinding.

    Suddenly, the chrome orb melted away to reveal a group of imposing individuals. The orbs metallic liquid pooled back into the tform and the spires light faded. The chrome gate froze once again as if it hadnt been touched in centuries.

    Five beings stood atop the gate, the twins in front.

    Only five? Nokuti whispered.

    The strain of the gate is high. The twins have only begun to open the door between Realms, it will take them some time to master the skill, Crow replied.

    Dawn, Vaughn, I take it, everything went well, Marek spoke to the twins, before ncing at the three strangers behind them.

    Indeed, Dawn muttered. Vaughn nodded curtly in agreement.

    Neither twin spoke very much. When Crow had guided Marek to a small hut he had been very skeptical. Mareks skepticism only grew when he saw the twin vampire-drow hybrids inside, eating simple broth soup. Crow nudged him on to invite the twins into his tribe.

    Marek grudgingly did so, only, to his surprise, be refused. It was only after promises of many riches and giving away the two best centaurs in his herd, did the twins ept his invitation.

    Marek thought himself a fool to have given up so much. He med Crow for his idiotic guidance. Yet, when the twins showed themselves to not just be magi, but the renowned rank of archmage, Marek had been stunned into silence.

    Not a single tribe in the Valley had an archmage and he had suddenly gained two. Marek had made two promises that day. First, he would make sure to make good on his promises of riches to the twins and second, he would never doubt Crow again.

    He stepped forward, I am Marek, first of my name, war lord and leader of the Cairn tribe of Dusk Valley. And I am the one who has called you here.

    A blonde young man leaned against one of the spires, I am here because of the promise of gold. I would never have left the Ivory Realm otherwise.

    An albino drow? Marek asked. He thought the drow were native to the Ebon Realm.

    Not quite, Crow chuckled.

    The blonde young man frowned and walked up to Marek. He stared right up at the giant of a human, Dont you ever confuse me with a drow again or Ill cut off your balls where you stand.

    The edge of an axe slid right below the young mans neck. I will slice off your head before you get the chance, Nokuti sneered.

    You have a woman fight your battles? The young man mocked without moving.

    Marek smiled, Not at all.

    His skin turned bronze with darkened veins as he multicasted a vigor and agility spell. Mareks hand blurred as it smashed into the strangers face and sent him flying across the snow.

    Imbecile, Nokuti spat at the fallen man.

    The blonde man shot up to his feet with little effort. He waved his hand over his bloodied face. White light sunk into his broken nose and healed it.

    Not bad. Perhaps this Realm has some interesting people after all, he touched his nose gingerly.

    Dawn pointed at the man, Thats Kyriil. High master mage. Chromatic white.

    In terms of looks, elves are quite simr to drow. Save that elves skin tone ranges from pale white to deep browns. Though they do hate to bepared to the drow, Crow added.

    Marek nodded, I understand. Forgive me Kyriil for mistaking your species. But, do not take my apology for weakness. If you threaten me again I will end you. Do I make myself understood?

    Kyriil moved his jaw to ensure full movement, Will you pay me in gold?

    There are plenty of caravans in the Valley that carry gold and my tribe has plundered many of them. But, once we have sacked the great city of Hollow Shade, then you will have all the gold you could ever wish for, Marek said.

    Then I am at your service, my lord, Kyriil bowed with a flourish.

    A beautifulmia slithered away from the gate and tentatively touched the snow with the tip of her tail. So, this is the Ebon Realm? Its colder than I imagined.

    What did you expect, the golden deserts of the Aurous Realm? This is the Realm of frost giants, itd be strange if it wasnt cold, thest visitor said. He wore a ck clock and hunched over.

    Its not always this cold, Crow exined. Well, here it is, but were in the north. Our destination, Dusk Valley, has warmer temperatures, especially in summer, which we are currently experiencing. Although, it never gets close to as hot as the Aurous Realm.

    And you are? Marek asked themia.

    She smirked, As you can obviously see Im a beastkin and therefore not a mage. But, do not for a moment doubt that I am the most dangerous one amongst everyone on this frozen rock. You may call me Lysa.

    Themia had pale skin, her scales were a rich blue that shimmered in the evening sunlight. Her hair matched the tones of her scales, as did her slit pupil eyes. She was dressed very lightly, with only silk straps, a golden ne, and arge belt covered in purple magestones. The belt was clearly enchanted.

    Who charged the magestones with mana, Marek had no clue. Arge enchanted de hung from her belt. He could hazard a guess that it had tasted the blood of many.

    I have heard how deadlymias are, very few have ever lived to tell their tale, Marek eyed her deadly beauty.

    I hear beastkin are treated as less than people in this Realm. They are seen only as animals. While I couldnt care less about the weak-willed beastkin of thesends, just make sure you understand I am so much more than any of them. Otherwise, you may not live to regret it, Lysa licked her lips with a forked tongue.

    The other twin, Vaughn, pointed his finger at her, Lysa. Lamia from the Amber Realm. Dangerous.

    Even the archmage agrees with you. I am d to have you on our side, Marekughed.

    He turned to thest stranger, Who may you be?

    The hunched cloaked stranger removed his hood to reveal a pale grey face. There was no hair on his oily skin, nor a nose. His eyes were ck save for his irises that were a milky white, there were no pupils.

    He straightened his back and rose to his full height. His neck was half a meter long, the vertebrae could be seen pushing against the skin in the back. His legs were simr in shape with a lions, standing on his toes rather than his feet. He stood a little over ten feet.

    And I thought you were a monster, Lord Marek, Nokuti whistled.

    I am an axlean, not a monster, the tall creature frowned.

    Dawn pointed up the axlean, Grim. From the Azure Realm.

    Grim is it? My enemies are terrified when they see me on the battlefield. I cant imagine what they will feel when they see you, Marek grinned.

    Nothing. Theyll be dead, Grim said curtly.

    Its been a while since Ive seen one of your kind. Im d the twins were able to find an elemental species to join our cause, Crow said.

    Youve been to the Azure Realm? Grim asked, mildly surprised.

    Once or twice. Id love to see your beautiful seas once more, but as you can imagine, travel between Realms is quite difficult, Crow shrugged.

    Yes, I admit having these two archmagi and their chromatic skills is beyond luck. After the Schism I never thought it would be possible to enter a new Realm. Im d these twins proved me wrong, Grim put his hood back on.

    Indeed, but having you all here is something even greater, Marek stretched his arms out wide. Your dream of glory and riches has only just begun.

    And what do you dream of? Kyriil the elf, furrowed his brow.

    The destruction of the ebon lords city, Hollow Shade. Help me end its tyrannical reign over Dusk Valley and we will both achieve our dreams, Marek said with taut conviction.

    Why else do you think we came, silly boy, Lysaughed softly.

    Marek turned to the icy water of Hoarfrost Bay off in the distance and imagined Dusk Valley hundreds of miles away. It would take some time to reach home and even more time to subjugate the few remaining opposing Valley tribes, but soon his conquest would truly be alive.

    Marek reached his hand out to the distant horizon as if he could grab the future itself, Myrades, let us begin.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 73: The Unlucky Man

    Chapter 73: The Unlucky Man

    On the Ebon Realm, within Dusk Valley,y the great city of Hollow Shade. The city was known for many things, its shade-enchanted walls, the Ebon Tower, but the everydaymoner knew it for its wealth. The city was home to thergest markets in all the Realm. The markets ranged from practically anything, food, weapons, arcane items, jewelry, even beastkin and ves. Caravans flocked from all around, including the other three great cities, to trade. Anything one wished to buy or sell could be found in the city of shades or so the stories went.

    One unlucky man counted on the stories more than most. He was unlucky, yes, but not because he was poor. Although, he was in fact poor, amoner of no particrly special repute. He wasnt unlucky to be born amoner either. Most people were bornmoners, even the ancient lords who founded the powerful Named Houses of the Realm were oncemoners.

    Being amoner was a blessing, for it gave one an honest chance to rise to power on their own efforts, or so the man told himself. And so the unlucky man became foolish as well. But the man wasnt unlucky because he was poor, amoner, or a fool, no, the man was unlucky for what was toe in his tragically unassuming life. His name was Witt.

    In olden days, following the Schism, humans were left stranded in the Ebon Realm. They tried making a living for themselves, but it was difficult. The drow in the west drove them away from the Glimmer Grove forest. Humans fled from orcs in the eastern Silent Marshes. Vampires tried to enve the humans in the frigid Northern Lands.

    Humans didnt dare enter the Rupture Mountains where ancient creatures such as the frost giants lived. As for Vulture Woods, well, those southern woods werent good for anyone really.

    The humans eventually settled into the Dusk Valley, the center of the Ebon Realm. Despite three centuries of constant raiding by valley tribes, the humans, through various settlements, had made a home for themselves within Dusk Valley.

    Witt had grown up in one such settlement, the small town of Dullwater. The town had no special qualities, it was like the other viges. A smith here, a baker there, farmers everywhere, and the frequent raider. Still, the town got by thanks to a small stream that branched off the Dire River. The stream provided fish and water for the crops.

    The town wasnt much, but it was home, though a lousy home nheless. Which is why one inauspicious summer day, the young Witt decided he had enough of the boring town. He didnt wish to spend the rest of his life as the butchers boy. He borrowed his fathers savings and hitched a ride on the first caravan that stopped at Dullwater.

    Witt prayed to Stjerne, the traveler, god of stars, and patron of humans, to guide him on the path towards the future. Witt didnt know what he would do in the days toe, all he knew was where he wished to go, Hollow Shade. Unlike his boring town, the great city promised adventure, wealth, and the promise of a better life.

    First, he would need one of those infamous nametes. An enchanted piece of metal that was required to reside in the city. It was said to be used for everyday life, such as shopping. However, everymoner only cared for its ability to ward off the undead sentinels that were said to wander the city streets at night.

    Witt had never gone farther than a league from his town. He was awestruck when he first set his eyes on the tall dark walls of Hollow Shade. Strange symbols marked the city gates. He paid the guards at the gate a hefty sum for a temporary namete, which consisted of a small wooden nk and a few etched words.

    Like mostmoners, Witt could not read, and therefore he was unsure if they were magical etched words or if they simply said please dont kill me. Either one worked for him. The pseudo namete would expire in three days, which should be long enough to go and buy a proper namete in the central district, or so the people in the caravan had told him.

    But, first, Witt would need to find a ce to stay for the night. He rather not find out if his wooden namete would hold up to the sentinels. He wandered through themoner district for over an hour. Finally, just as the sun was about to set, he found a tavern to stay the night. It looked simr to the one in his town, except it wasrger and painted brightly. The smells of delicious food and the sounds ofughter enticed Witt toe inside.

    He looked up at the sign that hung above the tavern door. It depicted a feminine crescent moon with shapely legs. It was clearly an impous portrayal of Lunae, moon goddess and watcher of the Realm. If he was a goblin or a very pious man, perhaps hed feel ufortable visiting the establishment, but all he felt was hungry.

    Witt entered without a second thought and unwittingly sealed his fate. The tavern was crowded with people of all sorts. Humans, dwarves, orcs, and even the asional drow sat and drank with each other in merryughter. Witt was stunned, he had never expected to see species mingling so. This truly was a great city.

    The smell of roasted meat wafted into his nostrils. He scanned the crowd for a barmaid to take his order. He spotted a blonde woman dressed in a white apron near the bar. He walked up to the barmaid, eager to rent a room, and have warm food in his belly.

    Witt cleared his throat, Excuse me, miss, I was hoping t-

    Ugh, wad I do wooong! A redheaded dwarfs drunken shouts drowned out Witts voice.

    Besides drinking a mug of Fire Breath? An odd looking goblin sat next to the dwarf at the bar.

    Witt found himself staring at the blue goblin. He had only seen a few of the weird creatures known as goblins in his life and none looked like this one.

    Mm, why doesh Cal not like meee, the dwarf cried.

    The goblin downed his drink, Probably for the same reason you cant handle Fire Breath. Youre not strong enough, Kithina.

    Yesh, I am, Kithina raised a shaky finger. I can multeeecasssttuh.

    That is true. You are the only one in our ss who can multicast... for now. Hm, Im not sure then, the goblin frowned.

    Kithina grabbed the goblins shoulder, Am I not pwettee enuff?

    The goblin looked her up and down but stayed quiet. Witt would have said she was pretty in a heartbeat. Even with her flushed face, the dwarven girl was a head-turner, as was her petite curvaceous body.

    Witt gathered his courage to say so, when one of the most beautiful faces he had ever seen walked by. She had colorful purple hair, soft olive skin, and arge bust that his eyes seemed to be unable to stop ncing at.

    Yes, Stryg, is she pretty enough? The purple haired woman asked with mocking doe-eyes.

    Feli? I thought you were still busy with your literacy tutoring? Stryg looked up in surprise.

    Yes, well, my tutor said Ive been making excellent progress. She let me out early. I didnt find you at home and based on the hour I pretty much guessed where you might be. I just didnt expect you to be with Kithina. Feli eyed the semi-coherent dwarf.

    She stopped by for a drink and decided to order whatever I was drinking. Not my fault she is such a terrible drunk, Stryg sighed.

    If I may be so bold, I daresay you are very pretty, the blonde barmaid interjected.

    Dats wight! Im supah pwetee! Kithina yelled in victory.

    Witt cursed silently, he had missed his chance topliment the girl.

    Here you are, Miss Kithina, the barmaid handed her a steaming te of food.

    Witts mouth watered at the sight of the roasted chicken. He could try his chances with the pretty dwarfter, first hed get something to eat.

    Excuse me, barmaid, Id like to order some food, Witt smiled.

    My name is Ca and as you can see Im busy attending our two esteemed guests, she turned her nose up at him.

    He looked at the two beautiful women, These twodies? But one just got here and the other seems like she shouldnt drink anymore.

    So? Im here for anything they may need at any point in time. And my guests are Miss Kithina and Mister Stryg, not Feli. Go find another barmaid to get your order, Ca shooed him away.

    Witts smile twisted in confusion, Wait? The goblin? Youd serve some goblin over a human, one of your own kind?!

    The voices of the Merry Crescent died at Witts words. Everyone slowly turned to stare over at the bar. Witt took a step back in worry. Stryg sized up the human with cold lc eyes.

    Feli giggled and sat on Strygsp, Look, darling, another moron.

    Kithina swiveled her bar stool and looked Witt over, Yuh gonna diiiee.

    W-whats going on? Witt stuttered.

    You just disrespected the icon of the Merry Crescent tavern, Ca shook her head in disdain.

    Feli smirked, Judging by your clothes and utter ignorance, Im gonna guess youre not from around here. Let me break it down to your country bumpkin mind. This tavern is known for two things, its dwarven imported alcoholic spirits and the tavern where a mage deems to grace his presence on a frequent asion.

    A mage? Witt mouthed in fear and awe.

    He had never seen a mage before. He only grew up hearing the stories.

    Feli nodded darkly, Just his reputation brings business to this ce. People gather here to get a glimpse of the mage and his shadowy power. He practically owns the tavern in all but name. So, imagine how everyone feels when you decide to insult him?

    The goblin? Witts eyes widened in horror.

    Exactly, <em>the </em>goblin, Feli sneered. And he is going to tear you apart with arcane powers youve only glimpsed in your nightmares. His shadows will rip yo-

    With a swift flick, Stryg threw his mug right at Witts forehead. The wood-on-skull made a satisfying thunk as the human copsed to the floor.

    You didnt let me finish, Feli pouted.

    You were taking too long. That stupid human was getting on my nerves, Stryg shrugged.

    Kithina raised her mug up high, Deeeaaad!

    The tavern patrons cheered and raised their mugs in agreement.

    Stryg turned to Ca, Can I get another mug?

    Right away, Ca ran off.

    Youre not supposed to just throw a mug at the guy. Not after all of my talk about your dreaded magic, Feliined.

    What was I supposed to do? You are literally on myp, Stryg patted her thighs to prove his point.

    What, you cant do magic if Im sitting on you? Feli rolled her eyes.

    Witt fell unconscious amidst the chattering. They didnt even bother to make sure the pathetic human was dead, which would end up miraculously saving his life.

    Perhaps Witt wasnt unlucky after all, or perhaps being killed by Stryg would be the least of his worries.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 74: First Ride

    Chapter 74: First Ride

    Stryg sat on a bench near the magic academys gates. The sky was clear and the sun shined down without mercy. He tried avoiding looking up at the bright annoyance. The heat wasnt particrly bothering, although it was warmer than what he was used to.

    Most of the students had gone home for the summer, which meant the academy was fairly empty. Strygs home was an apartment only a block away from the school, so not much had changed for him. Loh was still his master and intended to continue training him during the summer, which was why he was sitting on a bench while grumbling about the noons sunlight.

    Loh had told him to wait near the gates at about noon. The n was for her toe by and pick him up. Of course, she waste, as usual. He was debating going to find some shade when his master finally strode up on an elegant centaur.

    Stryg, good, youre here, Loh said.

    Master, I thought you were going to bring the carriage, he tilted his head.

    Not today. I had something better in mind, she grinned. She reached out her hand, Get on.

    Stryg looked at therge centaur skeptically.

    She wont hurt you. Her names Ruby. Come on, we have a busy day ahead of us, Loh waved him over.

    Ruby bowed her head, This one will do her best to ensure you have a peaceful ride, young master.

    Stryg looked Ruby over. Her lower body was a sleek auburn. A saddle of burnished white leather wrapped around her body. She wore a red silk shirt on her upper body. A pair of reins were attached to a leather harness around her abdomen and chest.

    She had pale skin with fiery orange hair. Stryg noticed the slightest hint of freckles behind her makeup. Her jade-green eyes held a warm light as she gazed down at the goblin.

    Right Stryg slowly grabbed Lohs hand.

    Loh grunted as she tried to pull him up, Damn, youre heavy. What are you carrying in that satchel, a couple of steel ingots?

    Just my savings. Youre the one who told me to bring them, Stryg frowned.

    For a very good reason, she let go of Strygs hand. You are heavier than you look. Just get up here, yeah?

    Stryg nodded. Rubys lower back stood at about 5 feet and a half. Stryg was only a little over 4 feet. He raised his hands, grabbed the saddle, and hauled himself up. Ruby grunted as he sat, but said nothing.

    You sit in the front, Loh said.

    Stryg settled himself on the saddle, his back to Loh, What am I supposed to hold onto?

    Loh reached around him and grabbed the reins, Dont worry too much, think of my arms like railings. Youre not gonna fall off. But, if you really feel ufortable you can always grab Rubys hair.

    The centaur turned her neck to look at him, Please, dont hesitate. This one was bred forfort. Use this one in whatever way makes you feel rxed.

    Bred? Stryg asked.

    Loh pulled the reins gently, signaling Ruby. The centaur began trotting down the street, heading towards the trade district.

    Stryg swallowed at the jostling movement and found himself grabbing Rubys long red hair.

    I take it youve never ridden a centaur before, huh? Loh grinned.

    Stryg spoke with a nervous tone, I have, once. When a poacher caught me from Vulture Woods and brought me to this city. I wasnt so much riding as being strapped down though. I hated it.

    Lohs smile fell. Sometimes she forgot how different his life had been to those of an aristocrat or even amoner for that matter. She could tell from his rigid movements that he was still very much ufortable.

    Dont be nervous, you have no enemies here. Not while Im around. Besides, like Ruby said, she was bred for thefort of the rider. This will be a smooth ride, so take a deep breath, rx and enjoy the breeze, Loh said.

    Im not nervous, Stryg cleared his throat.

    Of course not, Loh chuckled.

    A-anyway, whats this about breeding?

    Oh, well, Loh cocked her head in thought, Centaurs are bred for different kinds of purposes. Some are bred for battle, others for work, etc. Rubys line was bred for wealthy individuals who wish to take strolls around the city every now and then.

    Thats all she does? Stryg furrowed his brow.

    The centaur said nothing at the slight.

    Nonsense, Ruby does much more than that, Loh shook her head. Shes a great listener and very patient. For example, youre pulling on her hair quite tightly and she isnt even making a peep of protest.

    Stryg hadnt realized how hard he had been pulling. He weakened his grip.

    Besides that,fort centaurs are bred to be pretty or handsome. Their upper bodies are very nice for fun times, Loh licked her lips.

    I see, so centaurs can be used in that way, Stryg nodded to himself. It made sense, Rubys face was quite attractive. So, there are different kinds of ves.

    Beastkin arent ves, Loh pointed out.

    Then why is Ruby wearing a docility cor? Stryg asked.

    Thats not a docility cor, its simply a cor she wears as my pet. Like I said, beastkin arent ves, theyd be worked to death quite quickly if they were. Although, there are many beastkin who are forced to wear docility cors, that''s mainly because they are feral or misbehaved. Beastkin are animals and are treated as such.

    I dont really see the difference between ves and pets, he cocked his head.

    Pets are loved by their owners, ves are enemies or criminals have been forced intobor, Loh exined.

    But, they both have masters they have to obey, right?

    Loh frowned, Yes, but pets are animals, ves are not.

    I remember professor Rime once talked about beastkin being animals and how they have been domesticated because of that. I wasnt sure I agreed with that logic. After all, arent we all animals? Stryg looked back at Loh.

    Animals are creatures without magic, simple as that. Why would you think we are animals? Loh raised an eyebrow.

    Well, by that logic most people of any chromatic species arent mageborn and therefore animals, yes? Stryg looked around at all the civilians passing by on the street.

    Loh furrowed her brow, In a sense, I suppose you are right. I admit beastkin are simr to ves in many regards, but so are any draft animals. They must obey our orders or they are punished. Of course, there are certain differences. People arent born ves, they are captured and enved for crimes against the city, and their children are born free. However, ves have no rights. Beastkin on the other hand are bred and are afforded a few amenities, such as being able to enter buildings and the like.

    So, ves are the captured enemy, whereas beastkin are more like omegas of a tribe then? He could at least wrap his mind around that concept. Although, he still didnt see much of a difference between the two.

    Sure, lets go with that. Some of the other Realms were said to disagree with some of our practices, such as very or domesticating beastkin. But, who cares what any of them thought. Look at where we are now. Our Realm has prospered on the backs of our enemies. As for beastkin, well, they were created to serve as soldiers for the Mortem, but that was a long time ago. Now, they serve us, Loh patted Rubys side. Isnt that right, Ruby?

    Yes, Mistress. This one is your humble servant, ready to serve you in whatever way you wish, Ruby dipped her head in a quick bow.

    The Ebon Realm was a cruel ce, Stryg understood that. He had grown up with such a notion. Yet, for someone to be so submissive was a strange sight to see. How many centuries of cruelty had been driven into the beastkins psyche to have a species created for battle be so docile?

    Nheless, he understood. The powerful ruled the weak and if the weak didnt obey they would be culled. That cruel reality wouldnt change.

    He believed the Realm wouldnt change either, it wouldnt spare one little goblin. He needed to be strong to rise and rule above the rest, otherwise hed end up like the beastkin andmoners, a life of servitude to the powerful.

    See, Stryg? Ruby is a wonderfulpanion to talk with. Try and rx. Dont worry too much about riding, youll get more practice soon enough, Loh said.

    What do you mean? Stryg asked.

    We still have about two months before summer is over. I n to take us on a trip outside the city walls. Its time you have a taste of what the world around is like. It will also give me some time to properly train you in orange magic, Loh said.

    Stryg smiled broadly. Hed finally learn how to cast orange spells.

    But, first, youll need a mount. Preferably one bred for battle or long distance travel. Which is why I told you to bring your savings, Loh pointed to arge building in the distance.

    The grey brick building was massive, taking up the entire block.

    The Swift Winds? Stryg read the name on therge polished steel sign.

    The store is very exclusive, only aristocrats and high-ranking military officials are allowed entrance. But, the ce lives up to its reputation as one of the best beastkin breeders in the city. They specialize in centaurs. They have all different kinds of centaurs, all top notch. I got Ruby here as well. The owner, Karlok, is one of the most skilled breeders youll ever meet.

    Are you saying that Im going to get a centaur? Stryg asked with wide eyes.

    Obviously, why else would we be here? Youve saved up enough money, you can get whatever centaur you want.

    Several guards at the entrance bowed as Loh strolled up. The double doors mmed wide open as a grey-bearded vampire strode out. His green overcoat did not do much to hide his potbelly.

    Well, if it isnt Loh Noir, resident genius extraordinaire! The vampireughed with a bright smile.

    Karlok, I take it you got my message? Loh returned the smile.

    Of course, I cleared my schedule just for you. Come, let us talk inside, the sun isnt great for my skin, Karlock waved them inside.

    dly. Come on, Stryg. Loh dismounted.

    Stryg didnt need to be told twice, he jumped off and nimblynded on his feet. Ruby trotted over to the side, next to a few carriages. She bowed to her mistress as they walked inside.

    How has Ruby fared? Are you dissatisfied in any means? Karlok asked.

    Not at all, shes been wonderful. Thank you for taking the time to see us, Loh said.

    Its my pleasure. Its been too long my friend. When I heard you wereing I simply had to handle the tour myself, Karlok pped his hands together. Now, this must be the apprentice you spoke about in the message, yes?

    Yes, were here today to buy him his first centaur, Loh patted Strygs back.

    Stryg slightly inclined his head, I am Stryg of the Ebon Hollow tribe.

    Karlok twitched at the tribes name, but smiled right afterwards, Well, Mister Stryg, I believe we can find you a centaur suitable for your needs, whatever they may be.

    We are looking for a centaur suitable for travelling, Loh interjected.

    What sort of travelling conditions? The Valley? Travelling by boat? Forests, mountains, tundra? Karlock rattled off.

    Travelling through the Valley, long distance stamina, and some battle potential, Loh said.

    Hmm, Dusk Valley has be more and more dangerous these past few months. Okay, follow me. Ill show you some of our best stock, Karlok said.

    He led them upstairs to the 4th floor. The floor was covered in pristine wood and iron pens. Centaurs stood in each pen, most standing still, while a few potential buyers walked by.

    Most of the higher floors are used solely as showrooms to disy some of our finest centaurs, Karlok began.

    None of them are wearing clothes, Stryg noted.

    They have no need for clothes, youngd, Karlok chucked. The vast majority of draft centaurs never wear anything more than a harness. Although, aristocrats do enjoy dressing up some of their own personal pets. Make them look pretty, respectable, or whatnot.

    He walked up to the first pen, This one here is Maximus. He is one of our best battle centaurs. He was just broken in recently.

    An enormous grey centaur stood quietly, his eyes closed in meditation. His lower back reached over 7 feet. His upper body added another 3 feet. His entire body rippled with muscles, even the orc, Kegrog, looked small inparison.

    How are these creatures at the bottom of the food chain? Stryg muttered in wonder.

    Huh? Karlok cocked his head.

    Ah, I think he means how did youe about breeding centaurs? Loh exined.

    Karlok stroked his beard, My family has been in the business since the beginning, almost 400 years ago. The beastkin were roaming the Ebon Realm for a few years at that point. The ebon lords had just decided the beastkin were not only a failed creation of the Mortem, but animals too. Feral creatures that posed a danger to our Realm.

    The ebon lordsmanded that every beastkin be either captured or killed, Loh recalled.

    Exactly. Most beastkin were defeated, but they didnt go down without a fight. Many died in the battles against the beastkin. Of course, a few of the beastkin with advantageous traits managed to escape, like themias. My forefathers in the Northern Lands managed to acquire some of the captured centaurs, Kok said.

    He went on, There were only a few of the creatures known as horses in the Realm at the time and only the ebon lords had them. As you know, the horses in thesends would eventually all die out. But, one of my ancestors was very clever. He realized that centaurs could be the mount our Realm needed and so he entered the breeding business. And as they say, the rest is history.

    So, Stryg what do you think of Maximus? Loh asked.

    Hello? Stryg called out to the centaur.

    Maximus kept his eyes closed.

    Stryg furrowed his brow, Hey, Im talking to you, Maximus.

    The centaur didnt respond.

    He can also be a little rough around the edges, but I promise hell get the job done, Karlok added.

    I believe it, Ive never seen a centaur like him. Youve really outdone yourself, Loh said. She nced over at the pen, Huh? Stryg, what are you doing!

    Stryg pulled out a copper coin and hurled it at Maximus forehead. His head jerked back from the impact.

    Do I have your attention now? Stryg red.

    The creature opened and narrowed his eyes at the small goblin. Stryg hissed back.

    Hmph, Maximus closed his eyes again.

    Can we see others? Loh smiled wryly.

    Most definitely, right this way, Karlok gestured.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 75: Rhian

    Chapter 75: Rhian

    This is Champion, he has been bred specifically for stamina. If you are looking for a centaur that can ride for long distances then look no further, Karlok exined.

    Champion was a skinny centaurpared to the previous Maximus. Yet, by no means was Champion frail. His long legs were taut with muscles. There was not an inch of fat over his body. Unlike Maximus, Champion walked in circles around his pen, prancing about in an effort to show his skills.

    He looks fast, Stryg said with bright eyes.

    Stamina and speed are definitely desired traits in any centaur, Loh turned to Karlok. But, what about weight?

    Karlok scratched his cheek, Champion canfortably carry up to 200 pounds, which may not seem ideal forrger beings such as some orcs. But! If we are looking for a centaur for this fine young man, then that is more than adequate.

    Loh sized Stryg up, Im not so sure about that. My apprentice is heavier than he looks.

    Karlok nced between the goblin and drow. Are you implying that Champion cant carry the weight of a goblin?

    Im not implying, Im telling you. Strygs weight coupled with his travelling supplies will be too much for Champion, Loh crossed her arms.

    Surely, you jest, Karlok barked inughter.

    Wanna bet? Loh raised an eyebrow.

    Oh, I dont wish to take your money, Karlok shook his head.

    Mm, she nodded. Stryg is the one paying today, but if I lose the bet Ill match the price of whatever centaur he buys. Youll get double the gold. How does that sound?

    Karlok swallowed, And if by some horribly unlikely chance I lose?

    Then Stryg only pays half-price for his centaur. So, what do you say?

    Thank you for your patronage, Karlok grinned.

    Perfect. Lead us to a bnce scale, she gestured.

    Right this way, Karlok bid them to follow.

    Stryg looked at Loh questioningly. Sure, she had said he weighed more than normal this morning. But, he couldnt weigh that much. He was only 4 feet tall. He looked at his palms. Then again, his body had changed a lot the past year. He was surprised to realize he wasnt really sure what the oue of the bet would be.

    Karlok led them up another flight of stairs. There were only a few pens and trainers here. In the cornery a scale. It was quiterge, spanning about a dozen feet. It was no doubt meant for weighing the centaurs. The t rectangr tesy between a fulcrum.

    Why do they even have this? Stryg asked.

    Karlok smiled, Excellent question. One of the factors for the price of a centaur is its weight. Its important to know how much a centaur can weigh when you''re traveling by boat. Ship captains often charge their passengers based on space and weight of the cargo, including centaurs.

    Stryg, why dont you hand me your satchel and take a stand on the te, Loh pushed him forward.

    ...Right, Stryg nodded reluctantly.

    He stepped onto the right te. The te sank as the left te shot up high. Karlok called some of the nearby trainers to ce weights on the left te. After severalrge bs of metal wereid on the te it moved down, barely.

    What the hell? Karlok furrowed his brow.

    He motioned his men to put more weights. After a dozen or so more were ced the scale became bnced. Stryg fidgeted, he wanted to get off already.

    Thats a little over 340 pounds. It cant be Is he using a durability spell? Karlok turned to Loh.

    Stryg isnt a chromatic yellow and as you can tell there are no yellow scales on him either, she shrugged.

    Karlok ran his hands through his grey hair. He was going to lose a lot of money.

    Thank you for your patronage, Loh chuckled.

    Stryg hopped off the scale, causing the right te to shoot up.

    Can we go now? Stryg asked impatiently.

    Yes, Karlok. I do think we should survey the rest of your stock. Preferably, ones that can carry my apprentices weight, she patted Karloks shoulder.

    The old vampire sighed, Right this way.

    Stryg and Loh followed the expert breeder not down to the 4th floor, but up to the 6th floor. The floor was open wide with obstacle courses spread about. A few centaurs walked around with their trainers.

    It only took a few moments for Karlok to regain his enthusiasm.

    If youre looking for carrying potential I have one you might like. Her name is Ann. Shes on the 7th floor. She may not be as big as Maximus, but she outright beats him in muscle mass.

    As they neared the stairs to the 7th floor, a centaur caught Strygs eye. The centaur danced around her trainer and ran past each obstacle with ease. Her nimble steps made the other two centaurs seem like bumbling children.

    Her lower bodys coat was a silky jet ck. Muscles rippled through her legs as she galloped up and past the log fences. Her wavy ebon hair bounced about, revealing her elfen-like ears with each step. Her skin was a shade of pale pink, which made the freckles on her nose and cheeks stand out. Her stone-grey eyes flitted everywhere, taking in the obstacle course and those around. Yet, all eyes were on her.

    She was 5 feet at the withers and even with her upper body, she only stood 7 feet tall, yet she seemedrger than Maximus. The aura of confidence she exuded made her seem as if she could fight the whole world. It was as if she were waiting for an even greater warrior to ride with her into battle.

    She nced over at the wide-eyed Stryg. Her thin lips curved, she smirked. A challenge? To see if he was worthy of being her partner?

    Who is that? Stryg watched in wonder.

    Her? Bah. You wouldnt like her, Karlok swatted the air. Now, lets go see Ann.

    Why wouldnt I like her? Stryg frowned. Who is she?

    Karlok stopped walking and slumped his shoulders, Well, if you really wish to know, her name is Rhiannon.

    Rhiannon? Stryg watched the centaur run around the obstacle course.

    Or Rhian for short. Trust me, you wont like her. Shes just a showhorse, Karlok said.

    Whats a showhorse? Stryg asked.

    Karlok cleared his throat, Its just an old term from some other Realm. Nowadays we use the word to refer to the most pedigreed of centaurs. Animals bred to awe and inspire an audience with their nimbleness, strength, speed, beauty, and intelligence. Crowds will gather all around just to catch a glimpse of one of them. Rhian is our most promising show horse we currently have.

    So, shes the best then? Stryg asked.

    The best of the best, you might say, Karlok prattled on.

    And the most expensive of the lot. Ouring to this floor wasnt mere coincidence, was it, Karlok? Loh narrowed her eyes.

    The vampire ced his hand over his heart, You <em>wound </em>me. I would <em>never </em>try to deceive you. I swear it on Bellums name. Let her smite me with her sword of mes if I lie.

    You were never a pious vampire, but you were always a greedy one, Loh shook her head.

    The world is a cruel ce. We only try to get by, Karlok smiled sadly.

    You call all of this just getting by? Loh gestured all around her.

    I admit we could be doing worse, heughed. Well, I can see you both are only interested in the more mundane sort of centaur. A travellingpanion to shoulder your travelling burdens, perhaps? Well, fear not. There are plenty of potentialpanions upstairs.

    Wait, I want her. Stryg pointed towards Rhiannon.

    Oh? Karlok beamed.

    Stryg. She isnt what youre looking for, Loh said.

    Stryg cocked his head, But shes the best, yes?

    Shes not the best warrior, Maximus is. She doesnt have the best stamina, Champion does. She doesnt have the best weight limit, Ann does. Do you see what Im getting at? Loh spread out her hands.

    Stryg nced at the vampire breeder, Karlok, can Rhiannon carry my weight?

    Oh, most definitely. She also has great stamina. She may not be as strong as Maximus, true, but in terms of overall bnced traits, Rhiannon surpasses all others.

    Dont listen to him Stryg, he just wants to make up for his losses from the bet. She probably costs twice, if not thrice the price of the others, Loh said.

    But, shes the best overall, right? Isnt she worth it? Why would I not want the best? Besides, shell be half the price thanks to the bet, Stryg argued.

    Judging from the way Rhiannon moved she would undoubtedly excel in battle. Her coat was the color ebony, as was her hair. It was almost like fate was bringing her to the Ebon Hollow tribe. Stryg could see it now. Him as chief, riding into battle on a shadowy steed, casting bolts of me at their enemies. It would be glorious.

    Stryg Are you sure thats the only reason you want her? Loh pursed her lips.

    Huh? Stryg looked up from his daydreaming.

    It wouldnt be because said centaur is prancing about naked with an incrediblyrge bust bouncing up and down? Loh raised an eyebrow.

    Stryg blinked. ...What? N-no, of course not. Do you really think I would make such a decision based on her breasts? As if a warrior could be distracted by such a petty thing.

    What about a horny teenager? Loh crossed her arms.

    All our centaurs are willing to serve asfortpanions as well, Karlok interjected. Most are not bred with that main purpose mind you, but they can fulfill that need. Based on Rhiannons upper body I don''t think she would fail in that regard, evenpared to Ruby.

    How am I not surprised, Loh sighed. Stryg, were not here to get you afortpanion. If that girl, Feli, isnt satisfying your needs at home, just go to one of the brothels in the Night District. What you need right now is a centaur for travelling, not a show horse. However, I wont stop you from buying her. Its your money after all. But, if you do, I believe this experience will ultimately teach you an important lesson.

    Which is? Stryg tilted his head.

    To not think with your dick, Loh grinned maliciously.

    People think with their brain, Stryg pointed out.

    Its a saying. Trust me, youll understand soon enough, Loh rubbed her temple. Karlok, well buy her if the price is reasonable. But, I want your guarantee that we can return her if she isnt what Stryg truly wants.

    Miss Noir, all sales are final, Karlok chuckled.

    My warning is final, Loh tapped her mage ne.

    Karlok cleared his throat, Did I say final? I meant very much disputable. If you are not satisfied with any of our centaurs I will personally make sure you have your money back guaranteed.

    Good, Loh smiled thinly, Now, bring that damn centaur over here.

    Right away. Karlok walked over to the obstacle course.

    The trainers ceased their routine. Rhiannon paused in her steps. Karlok walked up to her and began talking. After a moment, she chuckled and followed Karlok back over to Loh and Stryg. The centaur stopped a few feet from the mage duo.

    Karlok held out his hand, May I introduce you to Rhiannon, incredibly talented show horse, and prized centaur of the Swift Winds establishment. This is high master mage Loh of House Noir.

    Rhiannon bent her forelegs and bowed her head, Miss Noir, it is my utmost pleasure. I cannot honestly say I am surprised to be chosen by a scion of a Great House. Nheless, it is the greatest of honors and one that I will strive to live up to.

    Shes a cocky one isnt she? Maybe they are a perfect match, Loh burst intoughter.

    Karlok coughed. Rhiannon gave him a questioning look.

    He signaled his eyes over at the goblin, And this is Miss Noirs apprentice, Stryg of the Ebon Hollow tribe. He is the one who has chosen you and will be your new rider.

    Rhiannons jaw went ck, Eh?

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 76: Not What I Expected

    Chapter 76: Not What I Expected

    Rhian easily jumped over the log fences. She had been training for years, the obstacles the trainers had set up were of no challenge to her anymore. She was ready to perform in front of crowds, to awe more than the few spectators that came by the 6th floor.

    The master of Swift Winds appeared from the stairs. Two people followed behind him. For Master Karlok to show people around was very rare, these had to be very important guests. Rhian put more effort and ir into her obstacle run, she wanted to demonstrate to these guests who she was, that she wasnt just ready for the spotlight, she was the star of the show.

    As Rhian galloped, she kept watch on them from the corner of her eye. One was a drow and the other was... a goblin? That was strange, she had never seen a goblin around here before, she was under the impression they were all quite poor.

    Rhian noticed the drow woman wore a silver ne with three gems, an amber, a grey moonstone, and an onyx.

    <em>Isnt that a mage ne?</em> Rhian thought.

    While not all magi were aristocrats, they were all at least middle ss. Even then, they stillmanded great prestige within Hollow Shade. At least, that was what Master Karlok had taught her. The drow mage was probably a powerful figure in society, a scion of a Named House, or perhaps maybe she was from a Great Named House. The strange goblin was most likely the drows servant.

    Rhian caught the goblin watching her from afar, awe clearly on his face. This was most likely the first time he had ever seen a showhorse. Rhian turned to him and smirked. She would give him a performance hed never forget. She quickened her pace and jumped past several log fences with ease.

    After a few minutes of doing trick after trick on the obstacle course, Karlok stepped away from the guests and walked over to her. The trainers called Rhian and the other two nearby centaurs to pause their routines.

    Rhian bowed her head, Master Karlok.

    Today is your lucky day it seems, Karlok grinned.

    Then does that mean?

    Indeed, you have been chosen.

    I knew theyd be impressed, she smirked.

    Calm yourself, the purchase has yet to be finalized. That woman over there is Loh of House Noir, respect is of the utmost importance.

    As in the Great House Noir? Rhians eyes widened in surprise.

    The very same one, so behave yourself. Otherwise, Ill sell them another show horse.

    Oh, please. You know Im the best among the showhorses, she rolled her eyes.

    Dont underestimate the others. You may be skilled, but so are they. And you have a penchant for hubris. So, do your best to win them over or else theyll move on.

    Of course, Ill win them over. Itll only take me a few seconds, Rhian smiled coyly.

    I cant tell if thats your ego talking or your willingness, Karlok began walking back to the guests. Follow me and remember, behave.

    Yes, Master.

    ~~~

    Karlok signaled towards the goblin, And this is Miss Noirs apprentice, Stryg of the Ebon Hollow tribe. He is the one who has chosen you and will be your new rider.

    Rhiannons jaw went ck, Eh?

    Loh held her side as she keptughing, This is just too perfect. Stryg, have fun with this one.

    Strygs eye twitched as he watched his master. He turned to the centaur, Hello. I am Stryg. You will be the 3rd member of our tribe. Luckily, since I chose you, there will be no need for an initiation trial like normal.

    Rhian turned to Karlok, 3rd member?

    What sort of tribe only had two people? Was this goblin high? Actually, what tribe was he talking about? Hollow Shade had no tribes. Could he be a barbarian from one of the Dusk Valley tribes?

    Karlok pped Rhian across the cheek, That is <em>not</em> how you address your future master! Miss Noir, Mister Stryg, please ignore this naive centaurs bout of foolishness. I assure you it wont happen again.

    Rhian cleared her throat, Please forgive this foolish centaur.

    Im not the one you should be asking for forgiveness, Karlok crossed his arms.

    Rhian bowed towards Stryg, Please forgive this foolish one. This centaur was simply surprised, she has never seen one quite like you or heard of your tribe.

    Stryg walked up to her, she didnt dare nce up at him. I understand your confusion. My tribe is newly founded and there is none like me. So, Ill say this once. Im the chief of this tribe and I have chosen you to be my steed. Fail me in this and I will banish you.

    Banish? Rhian whispered.

    It means death, for someone like you, Loh wiped away a tear of mirth. There is no ce in this Realm for untamed beastkin. And believe me when I say Stryg is one who holds true to his threats.

    Rhian grimaced, what sort of barbarian was this goblin? Disobedience would always lead to punishment, but never death. She wasnt a ve to be culled. She was a damn showhorse for Bellums sake!

    Rhian looked at Karlok pleadingly, he ignored her.

    However, if you choose to ride with me, then I promise we will attain glory the likes of which youve only dreamed of, Stryg boasted.

    Honestly, he wasnt sure he could make good on that promise. But, he wanted to demonstrate to her that he was a proper chief. He needed to disy he had a great vision for the tribe and exude the confidence that could make her believe he could make that vision a reality.

    Rhian looked at him skeptically. This was a goblin. What sort of glory could he promise her? Karlok did say he was Miss Noirs apprentice. That meant the goblin was a mage. Perhaps, things wouldnt be as bad as Rhian thought...possibly.

    This one understands, she mumbled.

    Stryg frowned. She didnt seem inspired.

    Are you still sure you want to buy her? Loh grinned.

    Obviously, he clenched his jaw.

    Stubborn as always, Loh shook her head.

    Let us head to the first floor to finalize the purchase then, Karlok made haste to the stairs.

    Ah, before I forget, Loh raised a hand. Can we get Maximus, too?

    Karlok paused in his steps and spun around with a smile, Are you perhaps interested in buying Maximus?

    Indeed. Im in need of a proper battle steed myself and youve outdone yourself with Maximus. I think hell serve as a wonderful travellingpanion.

    Karlok pped his hands, Wonderful! Ill get one of the trainers to bring him down to the front. You wont be disappointed, I promise you. Both of you.

    Karlok went downstairs ahead of them.

    You want Maximus? Stryg asked.

    You dont like the idea? Loh asked with a raised eyebrow

    I thought you didnt like men.

    I dont, Loh sighed. You misunderstand. Im not buying Maximus for pleasure like Ruby. Im buying him specifically for battle. You need to learn to prioritize and choose the best option. You cant always have it all. Battle and sex arent in the same level of priority.

    But, isnt sex just another form of battle? Stryg tilted his head.

    Youll understand soon enough, Loh stretched. Nowe on, bring yourfort centaur with you.

    Im not afort centaur, Rhian frowned.

    Loh chuckled, Theres nothing wrong with being afort centaur.

    Rhian stood up, a hand to her chest in a posture of indignation. Are you both blind? I may have been taught the basics in the art of love-making, but I am <em>not</em> afort centaur. I am a performer, a <em>showhorse</em>. A centaur to be admired above the rest.

    Youre more open to disrespect when Karlok isnt around, huh? Loh noted.

    Rhians face paled, This one is very sorry, she didnt mean any disrespect.

    Yes, you did. Dont worry, I wont tell Karlok. However, I for one am very much for candidness. You are in the presence of a highborn aristocrat who is also a high master mage, yet you didnt hesitate to correct me.

    Rhian swallowed, This one was wro-

    Loh held up a finger, Ah, dont speak. Youre a centaur. You dont have the right to speak in my presence without permission and I have given you none. Do you understand, beastkin?

    Rhian bowed her head low, Yes.

    Good, at least you are not dumb. Loh looked the centaur over, You may have been bred and groomed to be a showhorse and I may have been looking for a travelling centaur, and Stryg may have imed to have chosen you because of your abilities. But, at the end of the day, I suspect the main purpose he actually chose you is for none of those reasons.

    Loh walked over and gripped Rhians throat, So, when you are giving him a blow job, <em>then </em>you can tell me you''re not afort centaur.

    Rhian winced at the drows grip, but held her tongue. She knew better to fight back against a chromatic species, let alone a mage.

    I told you thats not why I chose her, Stryg furrowed his brow.

    Loh ignored him and tightened her grip, As I said, I like being candid, so let me share a few factual truths with you, <em>Rhiannon</em>. I dont care about you. Not because youre a beastkin, but because I dont care about most people. But, do you see that lying little blue fe right over there? I care about him, a lot. So, if it gets into your pretty little head to try and hurt him, I will cut you into little pieces, burn those bits, and feed them to the dogs. Do I make myself clear, harlot?

    Perfectly, Rhian gasped out.

    The centaur was used to pain. Every beastkin in Swift Winds knew pain well, it was how the trainers taught them they had made a mistake. And Rhian knew she had made a very grave mistake. She had acted prideful in front of the drow. Since Loh hadughed and seemed rxed, Rhian had taken it as fine. Rhian had been very, very wrong. This drow was more dangerous than Karlok, Loh didnt mind killing her.

    Good. Loh let her go and headed to the stairs, Lets go.

    Stryg said nothing and simply followed her.

    Right away, Rhian said meekly.

    When Rhian had called them blind, Stryg wasnt sure what to do. Normally, a chief would discipline any tribe member who spoke out against him. But, Rhian wasnt technically a part of the tribe yet. If he couldnt discipline her, then did that mean he had to attack her? Defend his honor? He really rather not attack his future partner.

    Lohs violent answer sufficed. She had very clearly inspired fear and respect, without actually killing someone. It was the kind of thing a tribe chief could do. He wondered if he should try emting her method.

    Loh signalled with a wave.

    Stryg jogged over, Yes?

    Loh whispered, You are a mage now, Stryg, but people will always judge you for what you look like. And the truth is, most people see goblins as subpar. If you wish to thrive in the upper society of Hollow Shade you need to show that you belong. You have to put people in their ce or else theyll take advantage of you. Theyll take whatever leeway you give them, even a centaur. You cant show weakness.

    Stryg nced behind him. Rhian wore a sour expression that quickly disappeared under a face of impassiveness. He didnt think Rhian was trying to take advantage of him, but she clearly was not happy with their arrangement either.

    ...I see, Stryg nodded.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 77: A Centaur’s Debut

    Chapter 77: A Centaur��s Debut

    Thank you for your patronage, Karlok smiled as he took Strygs coins.

    Despite only paying half-price for Rhian, Strygs coin pouch was almostpletely emptied. He didnt mind very much, he rarely spentrge amounts of cash. He had only recentlye to grasp the concept of money and though most people seemed obsessed with coins, he didnt see much use for hoarding it.

    Karlok handed Stryg several documents, a quill and some ink, All you have to do now is sign here, here, up there, and right at the bottom after that line.

    Stryg skimmed over the documents as Loh paid Karlok for her own new centaur, Maximus.

    Finished, Stryg said as he signed his name on the final document.

    Wonderful. On behalf of the Swift Winds establishment, allow me to congratte you on your first-ss centaur. I assure you, she will not disappoint, Karlok ced his hand over his heart.

    Stryg looked Rhian over. You are a member of Ebon Hollow now, he smiled.

    This One will do her best to serve, Master, Rhian forced a smile.

    She had believed she would be bought by an aristocrat, after all there werent many who could afford such an expensive show horse. While magi were often wealthy, most were part of a Named House and therefore aristocrats. Not to mention proper maintenance for a showhorse was very expensive. The chances of not being bought by a member of the high-ss were very low. She would have never imagined finding herself serving a goblin, albeit a mage one.

    Well, Maximus, I hope Karloks rmendation of your battle prowess does not disappoint, Loh looked the enormous centaur over.

    This One will not fail you, Maximus bowed his head.

    Strygs smile fell a bit, So, he respects you, just not me then, huh?

    That tends to happen when you throw coins at someones face, Loh chuckled.

    Before you both leave, Swift Winds hasplimentary gifts for customers and their new centaurs, Karlok snapped his fingers.

    A couple of workers came running over. They carried over two small chests and presented one each to Stryg and Loh.

    Inside you will find a docility cor with a fully charged magestone ready to be applied to your centaur if you so wish. While you both were upstairs, I took the liberty to throw in a jacket. We will also deliver a months supply of quality centaur feed to your doorstep before the end of the day, Karlok exined.

    Stryg grabbed the simple grey jacket and tossed it at Rhian. Im d we got a jacket.

    Centaurs are normally naked, it is of no concern for us, Rhian grabbed the jacket.

    It should be. I would rather you not be naked in front of others, Stryg said sternly.

    ...Understood, Rhian put the jacket on.

    Show horses often wore borate clothes during their races and other performances. It seemed her new master at least had some semnce of understanding for what she was.

    Oh and before I forget. Karlok signaled his workers. The most important gift of all.

    The workers brought out a pair of harnesses and saddles.

    For all your riding needs. They are made from the finest leather in Hollow Shade, Karlok said with pride.

    This is great. Itll make shopping for our travelling equipment a lot simpler, Loh said.

    Excuse me, I heard you mention something of travelling earlier, but where exactly are we going? The Night District? The Commoner District? Rhian furrowed her brow, Or do you mean we are travelling to the docks?

    I thought I told you not to talk unless spoken to, Loh crossed her arms.

    Rhians eyes widened in fear, Please forgive me, this One forgot her ce.

    Karlok raised his hand to smack her, but paused, Ah, you are now Mister Strygs pet. He will be the one to discipline you.

    She looked over at the goblin, waiting for punishment.

    Stryg scratched his cheek, Actually, I was wondering the same thing. I know we are heading out of the city, but where exactly are we going?

    That is for you to find out. Loh walked over and whispered into his ear. Dont go easy on her just because shes pretty. She needs to learn her ce, otherwise she may be a threat to youter.

    Im not going easy, Stryg frowned.

    He just didnt see the need to hit her for asking a simple question. Rhian would learn her ce soon enough. She was a beta of the tribe and he was the alpha, the chief. Stryg doubted Rhian would try to challenge him for leadership of the tribe. If she did then he would not hold back.

    Rhian wasnt paying attention to the exchange. Her heart was pounding in her chest. Outside the city? The goblin had said they would be travelling outside the safety of the walls. That meant potential attacks by bandits or worse, raiders from savage tribes. Even if they didnt encounter such attacks, shed still be subjected to muddy roads and grassy ins. Those conditions didnt suit her, she was meant to stroll down the finest of cobblestone walkways, not trudge through the mud like somemon draft horse!

    My employees will take care of saddling Rhiannon and Maximus, Karlok said.

    The two aides took his cue and proceeded to get started.

    No need for me, I n on riding back on Ruby, Loh held out her hand. I think my apprentice may need some help though.

    Right away maam, one of the aides said.

    Even if Rhian was 3 feet shorter than Maximus, she was still 3 feet taller than Stryg. The height difference hadnt been so apparent as it was now, as he stood right next to her, looking straight up.

    A small part of Stryg realized he didnt like to be reminded that he was smaller than almost everyone around here. Most people underestimated him because of it. If he was back in the Blood Fang tribe, he would probably be the tallest around.

    Karloks aides ced the saddle on Rhian and tightened the harness straps around her waist and chest.

    She is ready to ride, sir, an aide bowed her head and stepped away.

    I see, Stryg looked up at Rhian questioningly.

    Go ahead Stryg, she wont bite, Loh chuckled.

    He took a deep breath, Right. He jumped, twisted his body, andnded on the saddle. Easy, he chuckled nervously.

    Rhians jerked from the sudden weight on her back. Yet, she was surprised and impressed at the physical feat of one so small, until her new master wobbled on the saddle and almost fell off. She turned her waist as her hand shot out in reflex and grabbed his arm before he tipped over.

    Are you okay, Master? She asked with a slight hint of concern.

    She couldnt have her rider falling over, especially on the first day. Her pride as a centaur wouldnt allow it.

    Stryg cursed under his breath.

    Like I said, Rhians the best, just look at those quick reflexes, Karlok smiled from ear to ear.

    Loh ignored the breeder. Stryg, are you alright?

    Im fine, Stryg grit his teeth.

    Ill teach you how to properly tie theseter, Loh strapped Stryg in.

    Thanks, he nodded.

    Loh patted his leg, Rhian, you will be his first proper mount. He doesnt have riding experience, so keep him safe and make sure he doesnt fall off.

    Rhians face twitched. Her master had no riding experience!? It was bad enough that her master wasnt an aristocrat, but that he couldnt even ride? The gods must have been ying a trick on her.

    I will try my best, Rhian smiled wryly.

    I dont want you to try. I want you to seed. His safety is paramount. Lohs eyes narrowed.

    Understood, Rhian swallowed.

    Good. Loh looked over at Stryg, Are you gonna be alright?

    Of course, thisll be easy, Strygughed anxiously.

    Confident as always, Loh grinned. She handed the harness and other gifts to Maximus, Hold this. I have another centaur right outside. You can follow us to the market and carry the gear and whatever else I pick up. I should probably pick up a weapon for you, too. What are you most proficient with?

    A battle axe, mistress, Maximus bowed.

    Then let''s find you thergest and sharpest one we can, she pointed at his muscr arms.

    Loh headed towards therge double doors, Stryg, Im going to go pick up whatever else we need for the trip. Take Rhian home, your building has some stables near the back. Once you''re there, just let one of the stablehands handle setting her up for the night. Ill meet you in the morning in front of the academy. Say goodbye to Feli, we head out tomorrow and well be gone for a month or two.

    Tomorrow? Stryg asked in surprise.

    A <em>month</em>, Rhian whispered in horror.

    But, Loh was gone and Maximus followed in her steps.

    Here you are, Karlok handed Stryg the smallplimentary chest. Is there anything else I can help you with? Perhaps a bridle? While their purpose is to direct dumb centaurs, I find that many aristocrats enjoy using them on the handsome or pretty centaurs. For aesthetics and pleasure, he winked.

    No, Im alright, Stryg shook his head.

    It was bad enough having to learn how to ride properly. He didnt wish to add any extra equipment into the mix.

    Well then, have a wonderful day, Mister Stryg. If you ever have any other centaur-needs you know where to find us. Ill be happy to personally assist you once more. May the moon bless you on your journey, Karlok made a flourishing bow.

    Strygs lips curled at the familiar saying. And may the stars light your path.

    Are you ready to go, Master? Rhian asked.

    Stryg wrapped his hands around the reins, As ready as Ill ever be.

    The aides pulled the double doors wide open. Rhian looked back onest time at the home she had known her entire life. Shed probably miss it, but not anytime soon. Now was the time for a new chapter in her life, her debut as a showhorse was about to begin. She made a quick bow to Karlok and trotted out the doors.

    The sun shined down brightly on the trade district, it was a beautiful day. People walked all around, going about their daily lives. She took a deep breath of fresh air. Stryg squinted at the bright light.

    Where to? Your home in the Vi District? The Bourge District? Rhian tilted her head back.

    The Schr District, Stryg answered.

    Rhian stretched her legs, this was her debut to the world. It didnt matter if she didnt have an amazing rider behind the saddle. She wouldnt let that stop her from showing the world how amazing she was.

    Right away, Ill ride like the wind, Rhian trembled with excitement.

    Wait, what?

    She dashed off with all the strength and speed she could muster. Stryg shouted in surprise. People all around yelled in shock as they scurried out of her way. Others watched in wonder as the beautiful centaur sped past in a blur of ck and grey.

    Rhian couldnt hold in herughter, this was it. The wind on her face, the sun shining down on her glossy ebony coat, the crowds watching her in awe. This was what she was trained for, to dazzle all.

    She gasped and skidded to a halt as her reins were yanked back in full force.

    Stryg held the reins tight and panted heavily. His eyes were wide open, his pupils thin slits. His ash-grey hair was frizzy from the wind. He hunched over the saddle as if to shield him from some invisible force.

    Master? Rhian coughed.

    What. The. Fuck. Was that?

    What are you talking about? You wanted to get to the Schr District, yes? My training included a detailedyout of the citys streets. I assure you this is the correct route.

    I know where we are going. But, why in all the bloody Realms are you going so damn fast. I almost fell off because of you, Stryg sneered.

    Rhian scrunched her brow, Do you want me to go <em>slow</em>?

    Obviously, Stryg huffed.

    But... I am a showhorse. We are meant to go fast. How can I impress anyone if I dont show them what I am capable of? Rhian frowned.

    I don''t care what you were raised for. You are now part of my tribe. That means the only one you need to impress is me. I know you can run fast, I saw you on the obstacle course. I dont need you to almost throw me off the saddle to demonstrate your speed, Stryg chastised.

    ...I see, Rhian turned away and looked forward, This One was mistaken.

    How could she have been so foolish? Even if she was groomed to be the finest of centaurs, she was limited by her mundane rider. The world would never know her true talent. The gods had cursed her to a wretched fate indeed.

    You said youd win me over in seconds, Stryg looked at the back of her head.

    What? Rhian didnt bother to turn around.

    Back at Swift Winds, you told Karlok youd win Loh and me over in seconds, Strygced his fingers around her dark hair.

    How did you hear that? Rhian asked, confused. She had been on the other side of the obstacle course when she had whispered that to Karlok. She didnt recall seeing the goblin use any magic.

    Stryg pulled her hair, her back bent backwards, her face an inch below his own. If your way of winning me over is not even looking at me while talking then consider yourself a loser.

    Despite the minor pain, Rhian found herself grinning, I havent lost yet.

    Perhaps this rider wasnt as mundane as she had thought.

    Stryg found himself returning the grin, Is that right?

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 78: Stablehand’s Dream

    Chapter 78: Stablehand��s Dream

    Gwen grunted as she heaved thest of the bales of hay into the corner.

    You okay? One of the other stablehands asked.

    Yeah, just a little tired, Gwen wiped the sweat from her brow.

    Well, good job. That was thest of the weekly shipment.

    Perfect, she smiled in relief.

    Being a stablehand was far more strenuous than Gwen had ever imagined. Still, she wouldnt have it any other way. She wasnt an aristocrat, but she wasnt amoner either. Her family belonged to the middle-ss and lived in the Bourge District.

    Her father was a merchant who sold spices for a living. Despite being humans her family had done very well for themselves, they even had contracts with a trade caravan. Still, the family wasnt very wealthy. Well, not wealthy enough to buy Gwen her own centaur that is.

    She was the 5th child and a woman at that. Her father saw no need to spend money on buying her a steed, even if it was her dream. Nheless, Gwen wouldnt give up, she wanted to have her own centaur since she was a little girl, and nothing was going to stop her.

    As soon as she was old enough she went out looking for a job. As a woman there werent many jobs avable, but thanks to her fathers connections she managed tond the perfect job in the Schr District. Being a stablehand gave her the chance to work with centaurs up close. It may not have been as morous as she was led to imagine, but she was at least able to interact with centaurs on a daily basis.

    The stables she worked at belonged to avish apartment building. The stables were new and the pay was good. Gwen had nothing toin about. One day she would save up enough money to buy her very own centaur. It wouldnt be a purebred or a pedigreed centaur, but it would be hers, and that would be enough.

    She could already imagine what it would be like riding through the streets, the wind sshing by in a st of speed. Just the thought was exhrating. Maybe she would prove to be a very capable rider and get endorsed to ride in the Crimson Tracks of Murkton. They would give Gwen her very own racing centaur or maybe even a showhorse.

    Gwen sighed, as if shed ever get a chance to get that close to such expensive centaurs. The best she could hope for was to buy a spot in the stands and watch a race or a show from afar.

    Why so bummed out, Gwen? An orc stable hand asked. Were done with the heavy lifting and most of the apartments tenants are gone for the summer. Even the ones who stayed are out in the city right now, as are their centaurs. The orc did a little jig, Which means we have the rest of the afternoon off.

    Another human stablehand shook her head, Idiot. Gwen works here because she likes centaurs. If it was up to her shed spend all day with them.

    The orcughed, Ah, I forgot. Well, anyway, were going on a break to get some lunch. Theres a nice tavern right outside the Schr District. Wanna join us?

    Nah, go on without me. I brought my own lunch, Gwen shook her head.

    Suit yourself, the orc shrugged.

    The other stablehands left, leaving Gwen by herself in therge stables. She went to her nearby satchel and pulled out a loaf of bread and some cheese. She found afy bale of hay to sit on and began to eat her simple lunch. It was nice having a bit of solitude and quiet once in a while.

    The sounds of hooves ttering on stone echoed nearby. Gwen looked up in time to see a gorgeous centaur trot down the sidewalk. The centaur gained speed as she drew close. Right as she was about to smash into the stables gate, with one swift burst of energy she leaped over andnded with the most graceful of steps.

    Gwens bread slipped out of her hand as she stared ck-jawed.

    And this is just a taste of what I can do, the centaur said proudly.

    Which part of almost falling off do you not understand? A goblinined from the saddle.

    But, I went slow this entire trip. I only elerated at the veryst moment to jump over the gate. Do you have any idea how difficult that is? The centaur turned her head to talk to her rider.

    Does it matter? You were supposed to go slow, the goblin shook his head and hopped off.

    Uh, h-hello, Gwen couldnt keep her eyes off the magnificent centaur. She had never seen the rider or steed before.

    Hello, I am Stryg of Ebon Hollow. I live in room 305, he showed her his room key. Are you one of the stable workers?

    Ah, yes, I am Gwen, a stablehand here, she nodded repeatedly.

    Well, I just bought Rhian today. Im told this is where Im supposed to bring her?

    Thats correct, sir. My co-workers went out for lunch, but theyll be back shortly. Do not worry, Ill personally take care of all your steeds needs. I wont rest until she isfortable, Gwen said eagerly.

    Rhian looked around, This ce isnt bad. Not amazing, either. But, I like her enthusiasm.

    Gwen cleared her throat, If I may be so bold as to ask, what sort of centaur are you?

    The annoying kind, Stryg tried taking off the saddle.

    He just doesnt know my true value yet, Ill give him a day, Rhian smirked.

    Oh, uh, please let me help with that! Gwen rushed to his side.

    Stryg stepped away and let her remove the stirrups and saddle.

    I am Rhiannon, a show horse of the Swift Winds, she raised her arms up high, as if to the cheers of an invisible crowd.

    The <em>Swift Winds</em>? Gwens eyes widened to saucers.

    That famous establishment only epted VIPs. To even buy the cheapest of centaurs there would require connections of powerful Houses. Gwen didnt think they were lying. After all, only a very expensive breed could have such leg powerbined with nimbleness. Gwen nced at the goblin? How was he able to get his hands on such an incredible centaur? Who was he?

    Some people from Swift Winds will be dropping off a shipment of foodter today, Stryg said.

    Ill be sure to receive it, sir. I wont fail either of you, Gwen swore. This was a dreame true. She was actually able to talk to a showhorse.

    Alright. Rhian, Im heading inside, Ill see you in the morning, lets hope you can handle a steady gait by then, Stryg went to the gate.

    Dont worry, Master. Ill make a rider out of you yet! Rhian called out.

    Stryg hissed at her, then left.

    Rhian frowned, Do goblins normally do that?

    I have no idea, Gwen said.

    ~~~

    Remember how I told you I was thinking of picking up a hobby? Feli said over the dinner table.

    Yeah, you said you were bored just being in the apartment all day, Stryg recalled.

    Right, well, Im thinking of investing in the trade business. Im not sure what merchandise yet, Ill have to figure it out.

    You mean like caravans?

    Yeah, exactly. Its an expensive venture to invest in, but the rewards are quite lucrative. I think its a great way to start building up our wealth. I mean, we are literally in the city of trade. Why not take advantage of it?

    Stryg put his spoon down as he pondered the idea, You make a good point. We should take advantage of whatever strengths we can. But, I dont know anything about trading. Do you?

    Well, no, but we can always hire a caravan broker to help us with that sort of stuff. Plenty of people go to the merchant academy for that sort of thing. It wont be hard to find some middle-ss graduate to help us.

    The word graduate struck a chord in Strygs mind. Plum had just graduated a few weeks ago, but she had explicitly told Kithina for Stryg to not attend. He wondered how Plum was doing. What sort of pain she must be feeling. How much did she hate him? Was she willing to kill him? If so, would he have to be on guard in case she tried? Could he kill her? Plums smile shed in his mind. He wasnt sure.

    Feli noticed the brooding look begin to ovee her lover.

    So, how was your day? She asked.

    Eventful, Stryg said through a mouthful of soup.

    How so?

    I rode on a centaur.

    Thats amazing! Ive always wanted to ride one myself. Where did you ride one? Feli leaned over the table, eager to hear more.

    Master Lohs centaur, Ruby. It was a bit ufortable. I dont know why people like to ride them. You cant even see in front of you, instead you have to <em>trust</em> them to lead the way. I thought the whole thing would be more glorious.

    Feli leaned back in her chair, Well, maybe if you had your own centaur youd be able to trust them more.

    Nope, definitely not.

    What does that mean? Feli raised an eyebrow.

    Stryg just kept eating.

    Stryyyyg, did you buy a centaur?

    He still kept eating.

    Oh gods, you did, didnt you? Feli squeaked, This is great! Whats his name? What is he like? Where is he? The suns still out, the three of us should go out for a ride.

    Her name is Rhiannon, or Rhian for short. Shes in the stables out back. And shes annoying.

    ...You bought a female centaur?

    Yes.

    Any particr reason?

    Yes.

    Which is?

    Stryg stood up, Im finished, thanks for the food. Im going to head to bed.

    Wait, you never go to sleep this early, Feli narrowed her eyes.

    I have to get up early tomorrow. Im heading on a trip with Master Loh.

    For how long?

    A few weeks, months maybe, Im not quite sure.

    Feli rubbed her temple, Stryg never failed to surprise her with the most abrupt news.

    I see, well, I suppose Miss Loh has your best interests at heart, she sighed.

    ...Yes, I think she does. Its weird to believe it, Stryg chuckled.

    Feli smiled sadly, he still struggled believing others cared for him. She had told him she loved him, but he had not said a word about it.

    Feli got up from her chair and kissed him, Im going to miss you, a lot.

    Stryg blinked. He picked her up by the legs and threw her over his shoulder.

    Help, a fiend is kidnapping me! Feli cried out yfully.

    Damn right, Stryg spanked her butt.

    Feli giggled as they went to the bedroom.

    ~~~

    After several rounds in bed, Feli admitted defeat, and after several more rounds, Stryg epted her surrender. Theyy in bed exhausted, Feli far more so.

    She found herself ying with Strygs grey hair. His hair practically glowed silver in the moonlight. She loved running her fingers through his hair. An hourter, Feli threw on a bathrobe and headed towards the door.

    Where are you going? Stryg yawned.

    Im going to have a quick chat with Rhian before you both leave tomorrow. You can head back to sleep, Ill be back in bed before you know it.

    If anything happens just scream, Ill hear you, Stryg mumbled.

    Feli jumped back on the bed and kissed him on the cheek, My hero.

    A tribe protects their own, he grumbled and closed his eyes.

    Exactly, she whispered.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 79: Late Night Visit

    Chapter 79: Late Night Visit

    Feli knocked on the stable gate, Hello, is anyone there?

    There would normally at least be one person on night duty at the stables.

    A brte popped out from the back, Good evening, Im Gwen. How can I help you?

    She raised her room key, Hi, my name is Feli, Im at room 305. I just wanted to check on my fiancs centaur, Rhian.

    You must be Strygs fiance, then? Gwen opened the gate.

    Thats correct.

    Right this way, please. I have to say Ive never seen such a pristine centaur up close, I promise Ill do my best to take care of her. Shell have my full undivided attention, Gwen prattled on.

    A few of the nearby centaursined. Gwen made quick bows of apology. She felt bad for the others, but Rhian deserved all the attention she could spare.

    They finally arrived at one of thest stalls. Rhiany on the floor, her back resting on some hay.

    Sorry, there is only hay, the stable didnt have anything else left. I promise Ill bring some proper nkets tomorrow, Gwen fidgeted.

    Thank you, Feli nodded.

    Rhian looked up at the visitors, Miss Gwen, who is this woman?

    This is Miss Feli, your masters fianc, Gwen opened the stall door.

    Rhian stood and bowed, Forgive this One for not recognizing you, Mistress.

    Not at all. Wow, you really are gorgeous, I love your ck fur, it''s so sleek, Feli stared with bright eyes.

    Her hair even more so, Gwen chipped in. She doesnt have any spots on her coat either. Most centaurs have discoloration in their coat. The fact that all her coat is jet ck is a testament to her incredible pedigree.

    Rhian did a little twirl, Indeed, I have been raised to be the pinnacle of my species.

    Felis mouth twisted as she held back augh, I like you.

    Rhian smiled, she knew she could win people over in seconds. Stryg was just an anomaly.

    Gwen, can you give us some privacy for a bit, please, Feli closed the stall gate behind her.

    O-of course. Ill be at the other end of the stable if you need me, Gwen bowed and left.

    Felis smile disappeared. She walked around Rhian, eyeing her closely, I can see why Stryg chose you.

    Because, I am the best, she grinned.

    At least in one department, thats for certain, Feli eyed her enormous bust.

    The jacket did nothing to hide Rhians breasts, instead it entuated them by squeezing them together.

    May I ask how this One can help you, this evening? Rhian tilted her head. Was the human looking forfort? She was only prepared to do such activities with her Master, but she didnt think she could turn down Feli, either.

    I need you to promise me something, Feli said with a cold voice.

    Rhian swallowed, What is it?

    I need you to protect Stryg.

    Pardon?

    Feli sped her hands behind her back, Stryg is a prideful individual and he is prone to fighting. I dont know what you will face outside the city. I know its dangerous. ...Stryg almost died once. I cant let that happen again. But, Im not strong, I dont have magic, nor am I a warrior. So, I need your help.

    Mistress

    Feli bowed deeply, I know it is selfish of me, but please, protect Stryg. Even if it is dangerous, do not let him die. Even if you are scared of death, you must value his life above all others including your own.

    Rhians jaw dropped. She had never seen a human bow to a centaur or anyone bow to a centaur for that matter. She was a beastkin, an incredible creature deserving of praise, for certain. But deserving of respect? To this degree? It was unheard of.

    Rhian grabbed Felis hand hesitantly, Mistress, please there is no need to bow. I am afraid you misunderstand. I am not suited for battle, if we ever encounter even the slightest hint of danger you can be sure Ill run away. No one is as fast as me. I will not let Master be injured. You do not have to worry.

    Thank you. Although, I''m not sure Stryg will let you run, please do try to keep him away from danger if you can, Feli rubbed her eyes.

    You can count on me, Rhian grinned broadly.

    ~~~

    Stryg studied Felis sleeping face with intent focus. The suns rays were just beginning to peek out above the horizon. He would soon have to leave. He probably wouldnt see her face for months. The thought bothered him more than he imagined possible. He did not want to leave Feli behind, but he knew he had no choice.

    Someday, he would have enough power to make any choice he wished. He wouldnt have to give up anything. Hed even erase the aching pain in his chest. He wouldnt lose anyone again.

    Someday, he swore.

    Felis lips twisted, her eyes opened blearily. Stryg gently brushed away her violet hair and caressed her olive-toned cheek.

    Hello, he whispered.

    What time is it? Feli mumbled.

    Time for me to head out, Stryg kissed her on the lips.

    Already? What about your clothes and gear? She sat up.

    I already packed my clothes and a few other things. Loh will bring the rest of the gear, he headed towards the door.

    Stryg, wait a second! Feli ran up to him and hugged him tightly, his head tucked in between her chest. Take care of yourself and please, dont be too rash.

    Stryg slowly wrapped his arms around her, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, savoring her scent. Ill be back soon and more powerful than before.

    Prioritize your safety first, okay? A mage with a broken arm is as weak as theye. Feli smirked.

    It was one time, Stryg rolled his eyes. He stepped back, grabbed his backpack, and turned to leave.

    Feli watched from the bedroom as he reached the front door. With the softest of breaths she whispered, I love you.

    Strygs sensitive ears caught the confession. He paused for a brief moment, but didnt look back. He turned the knob and left.

    ~~~

    Gwen was busy brushing Rhians coat with fervent dedication when Stryg stopped by.

    Good morning, Master, Rhian smiled brightly.

    Oh, good morning, Mister Stryg, Gwen made a quick bow. I know I didnt ask, but Rhiannon is a very well groomed centaur, so I thought I might as well give her a morning brush. I hope you dont mind.

    Not at all, Stryg shook his head.

    Thats good to hear, Gwen sighed in relief.

    Shes been a wonderful caretaker, a bit of a greenhorn, but she makes up for it with enthusiasm, Rhian judged.

    While others may have taken offense at the critique, Gwen could not be more honored. She smiled, Will you be taking Rhiannon out for a ride?

    Thats right, Stryg nodded.

    Ill get her saddled up right away, Gwen put the brush down and scurried off.

    I heard Feli went to see youst night, did anything happen? Stryg asked.

    Just a little chat. She was quite nice, if a little surprising. But, I must say she is quite pretty, a suitable Mistress, Rhian pointed out.

    Why are you talking about pretty looks? You''re stuck with me as your rider, not her, Stryg crossed his arms.

    But, Master is quite handsome himself, so it works out either way. Actually, cute would be more of an apt term, Rhian cocked her head.

    What the hell are you talking about? Just because Im small doesnt mean Im cute, Stryg frowned. He hated when people tried making fun of him.

    Rhian studied him with her grey eyes. Thats not what I meant. Its your cheeks, they still have a bit of baby fat. Your button nosepletes the ensemble, anyone with eyes could see your cute. Actually, how old are you?

    With a nimble step Stryg jumped up in front of Rhian. His other footnded on her abdomen and his left hand gripped her shoulder for bnce. His right hand shot out and wrapped around her throat, his ws pricking at her skin. His face was only an inch from Rhians stunned face.

    Call me cute one more time, Stryg hissed.

    Rhian swallowed. Is that a threat or amand? Was her Master into sadism y? If so, she was going to have a painful trip.

    Gwen cleared her throat.

    Strygs eyes snapped towards the door.

    Am I interrupting something? I cane backter... Gwen blushed.

    Stryg released Rhian andnded on the floor, Stay. I need you to get the saddle on as soon as possible, I have a meeting to keep.

    Of course, Gwen nodded and went to work.

    Rhian rubbed her neck and shoulder. Her Master hadnt broken her skin, from the quick exchange she knew that his sharp ws could have easily torn her flesh. Despite his quick turn to anger it seemed he showed remarkable precision. She stared at Stryg who sat crossed-legged outside the stall, his eyes closed.

    Are you okay? Gwen whispered.

    Im fine, Rhian tied her hair in a ponytail. Her Master kept surprising her, she was beginning to doubt that was a good thing.

    After a few minutes Gwen was finished. Stryg walked back in and looked Rhian over. The showhorse, ustomed to the treatment, spread her arms out and turned in a circle, so as to give the most optimal viewing.

    Gwen noticed Strygs eyes lingered on Rhians massive bust. The jacket really did nothing for her modesty. Although, from Rhians smirk it seemed she liked the attention.

    Are you ready to go? Stryg asked.

    Yes, Master, Rhian bent her legs.

    Stryg reached over and hopped on with ease. The difficult part was trying to stay on the saddle. With slight hesitancy his feet found the stirrups.

    Are you ready, Master?

    Of course.

    Rhian shot to her feet, Stryg cursed silently at the jostling movement. Gwen smiled in sympathy.

    When should I expect your return? Later this morning or in the afternoon? If thetter, Ill stop by my house to bring some extra nkets for Rhiannon, Gwen offered.

    Ill be back in a few weeks, probably. Lets go, Stryg said.

    Eh, Gwens smile fell.

    Rhian trotted away.

    ~~~

    For once, Loh was on time. She watched Stryg ride up on Rhian, with only a bit of nervousness on his face. Hed get the hang of riding, eventually.

    You two look well rested, Loh noted.

    Lets hope thats enough, Stryg said as he gripped the reins.

    Maximus wore temail over his upper chest and held a long two-sided battle axe in both hands. Stryg could barely make out his eyes through the steel visor. The centaur was one of the most intimidating creatures he had ever seen, it made Stryg ufortable if not a tad hostile.

    Maximus had to turn his tall frame in order for Stryg to even see Loh. Rhian walked up next to Maximus so that their riders could speak face to face.

    I didnt know we could bring armor, Strygined.

    Rx, I brought some leather armor for Rhian and you, its in one of my packs, Loh patted one of the various packs Maximus had tied around him.

    Why leather armor? Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    Loh wagged her finger, Rhian would struggle travelling long distances while having to carry around your weight <em>and </em>two sets of te armor, not to mention all your other gear. Besides, magi dont wear heavy armor, its cumbersome, and thats especially true for orange magi, like us. And dont even get me started on gauntlets, they meddle with our spell casting more than youd think.

    Looking like a true warrior, Max, Rhian tapped his irond shoulder. You know Im not made for this kind of stuff. Ill trust you to take care of all that barbaric fighting stuff, while we watch from afar.

    Maximus took Rhians arm and pushed it away, You may not have been born for battle, but it has chosen you just the same. Do not dishonor yourself with cowardice.

    ...Right, Rhian curled her lips.

    "Oh, that reminds me, Loh grabbed thence hanging from Maximus side. This is for you Rhian. I know you''re not trained in weapons, but I figured itd be easy enough to use. Just stab them with the sharp end and if you miss just swing and whack them with it.

    Rhian grabbed thence hesitantly, Thank you? Did they really expect her to fight?

    Loh reached to Maximus other side and grabbed a spear, And this is for you Stryg. I remembered its your preferred weapon of choice.

    Stryg grabbed the spear with care, he looked it over with bright eyes. He had only been practicing with mock spears at the academy, but this was the real thing. How he missed actual spears.

    The shaft is made of white ash and the spear head is steel. It may look simple, but its quality work, Loh exined.

    Its perfect, Stryg said in admiration.

    Great, then lets get going, Loh stretched her arms. Dusk Valley awaits.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 80: Outside the Wall

    Chapter 80: Outside the Wall

    Stryg looked over the ck gate as Loh spoke with the stationed guards. People of all sorts stood in lines, waiting to leave or enter the great city. Some of the folk wore fancy clothes and rode on centaurs. Others wore tattered clothes with various patchwork and stood on their own two feet.

    The whole exchange reminded Stryg of when he first arrived in Hollow Shade. He had been so terrified, afraid he would be sold off in this unknown ce. Now he was a mage novice, apprenticed to one of the most talented magi in all the Realm. How things had changed.

    Stryg,e on! Loh waved him over.

    The guards ushered others in line to the side to make room for the mage duo. Strygs lips curled, being a mage truly had its benefits. He gave onest look back at the city that had be his home. He would return soon enough, hopefully by then Plum would stop avoiding him and give them a chance to talk. He wasnt sure what to say to her, but he missed herpany more than he would like to admit.

    Come on lover boy, youll get to see Feli soon enough. Were losing daylight, hurry up, Loh called out.

    Stryg frowned. He didnt know what a lover boy was, but from Lohs tone he knew he didnt like it.

    Master? Rhian tilted her head back.

    Lets go, Stryg sighed.

    Rhian trotted over to Maximus and followed him into the ck tunnel and through the gate. They emerged on the other side to the sight of a dirt road, tall green grass, and endless hills in the distance.

    The open ins still unnerved Stryg to no end. How could people live in a ce so open without any natural defences surrounding them?

    Large crowds walked down the road, heading towards the city. Stryg even saw several clusters of wagons, each holding a g. He supposed these were the trade caravans he had heard about. It was interesting how he knew what all these people meant now. When he had first arrived they had all just seemed strange and outworldly to him.

    Let us get off the main road for now. We dont want a lot of people where were going, Loh said. She tugged on the reins lightly, directing Maximus to the Southwest.

    Stryg tried emting her and tugged on Rhians reins, but he identally pulled too hard, yanking her neck backwards.

    Stryg cleared his throat. Uh, forward?

    Her head leaning back, she stared at him upside down, Yeah, I got that.

    She straightened her back and cantered over to the armored Maximus, away from the crowds of folk surrounding the city gates.

    Stryg looked up at Loh, Where exactly are we going?

    Away from people. The less people we see the better.

    I thought you were going to show me more of Dusk Valley, Stryg tilted his head.

    Thats right, Loh nodded.

    I thought that meant taking me to some of the towns or viges nearby.

    Oh, well get to that soon enough, although I dont think youll like them very much. Lets just say goblins are treated worse there than they are in the city, Loh pursed her lips.

    Ah, I see, Strygs shoulders slumped.

    Rhian could tell something was wrong, but she didnt think it was the time to speak up. She wasnt sure really what would set the two off, sometimes they would smile orugh and then a secondter they would be choking her. The master and apprentice were an enigma to her.

    Loh stretched her arms, Dont worry about it Stryg, you are a mage, youll just have to remind themon rabble of what that means. Besides, we arent going there just yet. First, we are off to find some root-bison.

    What are those? Stryg asked.

    Loh chuckled, I sometimes forget you grew up in Vulture Woods. Root-bison are an elemental species. They live inrge herds across the Valley. They channel their innate life magic through their hooves into the ground as they roam thend. The bison are one of the main reasons the Valleys grass is still green, despite the cold weather we get most year around.

    Are we going to hunt them? Stryg asked.

    One or two, perhaps. Well observe the herds if we can, Ive always found practical experience better than books. You can learn quite a bit from the root-bison if you pay enough attention.

    I will not fail you, Stryg swore. He was done with failing.

    Speaking of learning and failing, it is time you learn how to cast orange magic properly, Loh said.

    Seriously? Strygs eyes were bright with excitement.

    Yeah, although I can only teach you so much while riding. Youll get a chance to practice casting when we make camp for the evening.

    Understood, master, Stryg could not help but grin.

    Loh looked at the horizon. Itll be some time before we get a chance to see a root-bison. For now, lets start with the basics of orange. Like the other chromatics, orange mana bonds with two elemental mana, in its case, the fire and air element.

    Loh smirked, You are already quite familiar with thebination of fire and orange mana, the me spell form. While quite powerful in terms of damage output, me spells have two major weaknesses. The first is that me spells are very vtile and can easily be disrupted if you are not focused while casting.

    Stryg stared at his hand, he remembered when he first cast a me spell. His hand was burned for weeks. It was only thanks to healing spells and his own regenerative capabilities that he was able to recover.

    Loh raised her hands index and middle fingers, The second weakness is that me magic requires enormous amounts of mana even for the smallest spells. And its not like you can use other color mana to fuel your orange spells.

    In other words my magic is a lot more limited than I previously thought, Stryg surmised.

    Something like that. Arge aspect of being mage is knowing when and which spell to cast to aplish your goal. For example, say a green mage wishes to kill an iing enemy. Now, they could use the flora spell form to transform a small seed into arge thorny vine to wrap around their enemy and crush them.

    Seems fairly simple, Stryg said.

    Perhaps in terms of damage, then yes, it is a very simple way to kill an enemy. However, in execution it is anything but simple. The amount of mana and concentration it would take to create such arge vine is immense. The casters mind would be fatigued, their body exhausted, and their green mana reserves drained. All for the sake of killing one single enemy.

    Stryg cocked his head, So, what would you suggest?

    Loh pulled out a coin from her pouch, The green mage instead could have grabbed a few rocks from the ground, about the size of this coin. Then, using the stone spell form, shoot the rocks at a high speed at the enemys head, killing them instantly. Granted, shooting multiple rocks at such speeds requires much more focus and skill, and the amount of mana required to throw the rocks at those speeds is no small feat either. Nheless, it would still be far less mana than the vine method.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, Well, what if the green mage can only use one spell form?

    Loh smiled, Good question. If the mage could only use flora spells, then they could create smaller vines from the ground, tripping and rooting the feet of their enemy. At which point they could attack them from afar, simply by throwing fist-sized rocks at them, no magic needed. If the mage could only use the stone spell form, then the previous method still applies. Itd be best to throw small rocks than one giant rock. Either way a rock through the skull would kill anyone, the only difference is that the smaller rock conserves more mana.

    Stryg stayed quiet for a while as he contemted her words. The crowds of people disappeared in the distance. The sea of grass began to encircle them all around, soon even Hollow Shade disappeared in the horizon.

    Rhian felt a shiver run down her spine as she saw her home vanish. She really didnt want to travel this far from the great city, from civilization, from safety.

    Stryg turned to Loh, What if someone has various spell forms at their disposal?

    Loh pointed her finger at him, You mean a manifold mage, like us? You have a lot more options as a manifold mage.

    So, Ill have an easier time then, Stryg smiled.

    Loh shook her head, You would think so, but no. Its actually far more difficult for a manifold mage to properly use their powers. You have to be able to decide on the spot which color and spell form is most apt for your current predicament. In your case, you may have more leeway for mistakes since you haverge reserves of mana in each of your colors, but being a manifold mage means you also have many more chances to make mistakes.

    Perfect, being a manifold mage is just great, Stryg groaned.

    Lohughed, You have no idea. Her face grew somber, Especially in your case.

    So you keep telling me. Stryg sighed, <em>But, you dont tell me why</em>.

    Rhian nced between both magi, trying to understand the change of mood, but she failed to pick up on any hidden cues. She looked over at Maximus, hoping he could shed some light, but the serious centaur simply stared on ahead without any particr concern of hispanions.

    She looked ahead and rolled her eyes, this would be a long trip indeed.

    ~~~

    The centaurs kept walking until the sun began to dip over the horizon. Loh called for the group to stop once they reached the top of a hill. She ordered Maximus to dig a hole for a fire pit while Rhian gathered grass to burn. Stryg and Loh sat cross-legged next to each other, eyes closed in meditation.

    Rhian grumbled to herself, she wasnt a workhorse. She wasnt supposed to be walking about the Valley gathering grass. Not to mention this whole thing would be easier if she had a sickle, which had been conveniently forgotten.

    After setting up the bed rolls and another hole for relieving oneself, camp was deredplete. Rhian sat down on the soft grass and watched Maximus slowly, but methodically remove his armor tes. She was grateful she didnt have to carry around such heavy equipment, her master was already heavy enough.

    How is your meditation going? Loh asked with closed eyes.

    Honestly? Stryg opened his eyes, Better than ever before. Its a lot easier to meditate without so much noise everywhere.

    Loh cracked an eye open, I forgot, your ears are quite sensitive. It must be hard to meditate at home. How well do the rotundas at the academy help?

    The meditation domes? Its true they do a nice job of blocking out sound, but

    But?

    Stryg eyes flitted over at Rhians chest, Lets just say they have other distractions.

    Loh stood up and dusted off her pants, Well, enough meditating for now.

    Stryg rose to his feet, You mean?

    The suns light is almostpletely gone, Loh reached into one of the packs next to Maximus and pulled out a firelog. She threw the log over the piled grass in the pit the centaur had dug.

    I want you to light the fire, not with flint. I want you to use a me spell, Loh finished.

    Okay, Stryg took a deep breath and crouched next to the pit.

    Rhian watched with curiosity, would she get a chance to see actual magic? Even Maximus looked interested.

    Loh walked up behind Stryg, Remember what Ive been telling you these past few hours. What is your goal?

    To light the fire, Stryg said.

    And what exactly do you need to achieve that?

    Stryg looked at his palm, Only a small me.

    Good. I know you havent been able to practice much with me magic, but now is your chance. You have to control the amount of mana flow within your body, you only need a small amount of orange mana.

    Understood, Stryg closed his eyes.

    He imagined what the spell would look like. The size of the me, its heat, how it would flicker above his palm. He then thought of the drow professor Rime and his annoyingly stern face. Orange mana began to flood from his heart and into his veins. It was too much. Strygs brow furrowed, he needed to lessen the amount, else the spell would fail.

    Strygs soft-pointed ears twitched. A soft rumbling echoed in the distance. Do you hear that?

    What? I dont hear anything, Loh arched an eyebrow.

    I can hear something, its like thunder. Ive never heard anything like it, Stryg tilted his head to the side.

    Rhian and Maximus turned in the same direction.

    I can hear it too, Rhian said.

    Same, Maximus agreed.

    After another few moments Loh smiled, I hear it now.

    She looked over at the horizon, thest rays of the sun were gone, and the full moon was in bloom. It wasnt much light, but coupled with her shadow spells, it would be enough.

    Loh hopped on Maximus. Stryg, are you up for some night hunting?

    Stryg grinned.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 81: Dire Bison

    Chapter 81: Dire Bison

    The moonlight bathed the darkened hills in silver shades. Stryg and Loh rode up on their centaurs and peaked their heads over a hill, the tall grass serving as cover. A herd of root-bison marched between the hills. Patches of glowing lime light shivered across their dark brown fur in waves. Specks of yellow light traveled through their grey horns and chestnut brown eyes.

    But, it was the root-bisons hooves that took Strygs breath away. The hooves were a pale white, practically bursting in golden light with each step. The grass soaked up the life mana as the herd tread by, leaving the grass behind more vibrant than before.

    There are so many of them, Rhian marveled in awe.

    I didnt know creatures could make such a sound, Stryg muttered at the sight of the rhythmic beating of hooves plodding into the ground.

    I thought root-bison only moved in the day, why are they active now? Maximus asked.

    They could be chased by a predator, but they arent particrly moving fast, so its unlikely. Loh stared up at the sky, Its a full moon tonight though, a lot of creatures act differently during nights like this. The root-bison are probably no different.

    I remember the animals in Vulture Woods would act strange during the full moon too, Stryg nodded in affirmation.

    Still, this is good for us, Loh said. Root-bison do not have great vision, especially at night. I can enhance my vision with my shadow magic and you have perfect night vision, we have the advantage.

    Except we dont have good night vision, Rhian pointed between herself and Maximus.

    True, but it is a full moon. There should be enough light for you not to trip and fall, Loh grinned. Just get us close to the root-bison and well do the rest.

    Rhian bit her lower lip, but said nothing. Stryg noticed she was shivering. She was afraid. He knew the feeling well, but tonight was not a night for fear.

    Dont worry, we have another advantage, Stryg patted her back.

    Which is? Rhian looked at him.

    We have the element of surprise, Stryg smiled wide, his small fangs glinting in the moonlight.

    Exactly, Loh agreed. Well approach from the back of the herd and try to pick off one of the stragglers. Bison meat is quite delicious.

    What about thoserge ones? Maximus pointed at a few of root-bison farrger than the rest.

    <em>What</em> are those? Rhian asked with wide eyes.

    Even if it was his first time seeing the root-bison, Stryg knew what they were immediately. Dire creatures. They are bornrger and stronger than the rest of their kin. They appear in most species, always rare, sometimes extremely rare, depending on the species.

    Judging from the dozen or so dire root-bison down there Im gonna say they arent that rare in this species, Loh smiled wryly.

    The dire bison stood at about 12 feet tall. They were spread about the herd, most were in the front, but a few trailed in the back, ensuring no stragglers were left behind.

    We want to avoid the dires. One bison will be more than enough for now. This will serve as good practice for your me spells, Loh said.

    Stryg looked at her in surprise, You want me to burn them? I cant even light a campfire properly.

    Loh shook her head, You seem to struggle with small precise spells. Thats fine, everyone has their weaknesses. For now well focus on your strengths and take this in parts. Instead of focusing on small <em>and </em>precise, well only focus on precise. I saw how you cast that me spell during your final exam. I know you have power within you. You just have to channel it properly this time.

    But wont the bison be spooked by the fire? Stryg asked.

    Loh winked, Rx, I have a n. So long as we only focus on one root-bison well be fine. Ill encircle them in shadows and pull them away from the herd. At which point youll cast arge st of fire. Just try not to burn them too bad, I do not want to eat burnt meat tonight.

    ...Understood, Master, Stryg nodded reluctantly.

    Lets go Maximus, Loh ordered, her eyes alight with the hunt.

    Wait, can we think about this for a second? Like maybe this is a bad idea? Rhian said in a trembling voice.

    The predator does not show fear, Stryg gripped Rhians reins.

    What does that even mean? Rhian whined.

    Stryg bit into the soft skin of her nape. His sharp fangs digging in lightly.

    Ow! What was that for!? Rhian yelled.

    It means we cannot be afraid tonight, we must endure our fears and our pain. This is a challenge. We are in it together and you are failing us right now, Stryg admonished.

    Loh eyed her apprentice with a mix of pride and uncertainty. On one hand she was happy Stryg was always eager to face any test she gave him. On the other hand, it worried Loh how far he was willing to go to prove himself to her.

    Rhian caught the look on the drows face. The centaur took a deep shaky breath, her Master was right, Loh was clearly testing them both. The pain on her neck must have been her Masters way of reminding her what was important. She needed to treat this like a performance, as if she was on stage in front of a crowd of cheering fans.

    Thank you for the pep talk, Master, Rhian said earnestly. She may not like the situation, but she would perform remarkably no matter the odds.

    Youre wee, Stryg nodded in approval.

    In truth, he had been eyeing Rhians uncovered nape for a few hours now and was looking for any excuse to bite her. He licked his lips, he liked the taste. Stryg made a mental note to try and find other reasons to bite her in the future.

    The centaurs ran down the hill with swift steps and circled around to the back of the herd. The root-bison marched with a steady gait and didnt even seem to notice them.

    Loh singled out one of the slower bison and pointed at the straggling creature. Stryg caught the signal and urged Rhian forward. She shivered as they drew closer and closer to their prey.

    I wasn''t trained for this, Rhian mumbled under her breath. She held hernce with trembling hands.

    Quiet, I need to focus, Stryg whispered into Rhians ear.

    Rhian rolled her eyes, she hated how he could seemingly hear everything.

    Stryg wrapped the reins around his arms and pulled himself up, slowly sliding his right foot out of the stirrup. He gingerly ced his right foot on the saddle and leaned to the side in order to have a better view of the bison target. The grass beneath him passed in a blur. He swallowed hard, this had seemed like such a good idea when he had thought of it ten seconds ago.

    Loh waved her hands in the air, shadows emerged from her arms and lurched forward, embedding into the bisons own shadow. The shadow darkened and began to encircle the creatures legs. Tangible shadows werent durable enough to hold against the force of a root-bisons charge, but it was still enough to cause the creature to trip.

    The bison stumbled on the shadows and began to fall away from the rear of the herd. Before it fell, the bison shrugged the shadow tendrils off, regained its footing and hurried back to its kin.

    Loh cursed, she cast another shadow spell to trip the creature again. But, Stryg was too eager. He raised his hands and imagined burning the bison and ying it in one st. Orange mana surged into his veins with adrenaline close behind. Fire burst from his hand in a re of orange light. The fire was farrger than Stryg had intended, the mes almost licking Rhians side.

    She jerked back, taking Stryg with her. The quick movements jostled his hand, the stream of fire running out of control, bathing several bison in a swathe of me. The burning bison shrieked in agony and rammed into one another. The herd panicked and began to run around in a frenzy.

    One of the dire bison in the back spotted the firestarter creature and charged right at him. Stryg was busy trying not to fall off the saddle, unaware of the impending attack.

    Shit! Maximus, get me to Stryg, now! Loh shouted.

    Maximus bellowed a warcry and ran towards the goblin. He swung his battle axe inrge arcs, slicing apart any bison that stood in his way. Loh cast sts of fire to her sides, scaring off any bison trying to rush from the rear. A bison ran at Maximus, he raised his forelegs and kicked the bisons head to the side, nimbly dodging its horns.

    Stryg could feel his left foot slide out of the stirrup. Rhian twisted her upper body as best she could, reached out and caught Stryg by the hood of his cloak.

    Hold on! Rhian yelled. She grit her teeth and tried pulling him up, gods he was heavy.

    Dont let go, dammit! Stryg shouted as he eyed the ground nearing his face.

    Rhian kept running while trying to lift him up. The dire bison pushed away the other bison and made a beeline towards them.

    Oh gods, I cant die here! Rhians eyes widened, she quickened her gallop.

    The change of pace only made it harder for Stryg to try and lift himself up, Fuck, fuck, fuck!

    Rhian bent her legs and jumped to the left, Stryg ttened himself to her side, dodging the dire bisons charge by a hair''s breadth. The dire bison circled back for another charge.

    Coureis des vindur, coureis des vindur! Stryg screamed.

    A jolt ran down Rhians spine. They needed to live. No matter what, she couldnt let Stryg die. She groaned and pulled as hard as she could, dragging Stryg up. He got back into the saddle, but he didnt have a chance to slip his feet into the stirrups.

    Stryg looked back at the dire bison, Its gaining on us!

    Rhian was already on it. She focused on her breathing, her heartbeat, and her legs underneath, connecting her to the earth all around. She could feel the vibrations thundering about, she could practically sense the dire bisoning up from behind them. She needed to make space, she pushed her legs harder than ever before.

    The dire bison shook its head in frustration and charged low, its horns aimed at Rhians hind legs. The beast was catching up. Stryg raised his hands to cast a me spell, but to his horror realized he had emptied his orange reserves in the shy st of fire earlier.

    Stryg reached for his spear that hung from Rhians side. He turned his body to face the iing bison. The centaurs jostling movements made it difficult for him to aim. He only had one shot to stab the dire beast in the head. But, could he even pierce that thick skull with his spear? Was the spearhead sharp enough, did he have enough strength?

    An insane idea crossed his mind. He may have been out of orange mana, but he wasnt out of the other chromatic colors. ck magic wouldnt help him here, he could not create tangible shadows and necromancy was useless without a corpse and time. Greys drain spell required long periods of physical contact and he had no idea how curse magic actually worked.

    What he needed was something else, something simple and direct. He needed unparalleled strength. He reached out for brown mana. The energy flowed into his veins, arms, and back.

    A vigor spell was simple in concept, the reinforcement of ones muscles to enhance ones strength. Stryg imagined his arms stronger than ever before, he imagined the mana seeping into his muscles and granting him power. The mana felt warm through his body, he raised his arm up high and aimed at the dire bison''s head.

    The mana fluctuated, Strygs body felt hot, his muscles spasmed. He groaned in pain as his arms cramped. The spear slipped out of his hand and fell into the passing grass. He couldnt stop his stunned body from falling back into the saddle, his head bumping into Rhians back.

    She nced behind for a brief moment. Her master was motionless, in shock perhaps. He was not going to be able to help, she needed to protect him. The choice was obvious. She grabbed her dangling reins and threw them around Strygs chest. Hopefully it would be enough to stop him from falling.

    A bolt of me sshed over dire bison, it screamed in agony. Loh and Maximus approached from behind the creature.

    Now! Loh yelled.

    Maximus leaped and hurled his axe at the dire bisons back. The double-sided axe flew through the air and sliced into the beasts upper hind leg.

    Rhian didnt waste a moment. Her heartbeat mmed into her chest, her breath was hot on her lips, the world seemed as if it had fallen in water, slowed and blurred. Yet, her focus and target were clear. She spun in a circle, gripped hernce tight, and thrust the steel tip straight into the dire-bisons skull. Thence tip pierced bone and brain in an instant.

    Rhian pushed thence downwards, driving the dead bison into the ground. She skidded backwards with agile steps. The other root-bisons scattered off, rejoining the herd now in the distance. Maximus slowed to a halt.

    Loh jumped off and ran to her apprentice, Stryg, are you alright!?

    His muscles are troubling him. Perhaps its an adverse reaction to the me magic he used earlier? Rhian voiced in a cold tone. Her eyes scanned the area for any threats.

    Maximus removed his helmet and stared at her. He nced at thence stuck into the dire bisons skull.

    Rhian... that was a very well ced strike, he furrowed his brow.

    Rhian tilted her head. That was apliment, yes? From Maximus no less. That centaur rarely spoke and she had never heard him say apliment to anyone. She should have been happy, proud even, but she felt nothing.

    Loh pulled Strygs frozen body off Rhians back. The drow checked his pulse and pulled off his shirt. The goblins chest was a mixture of a soft cyan and splotches of bronze.

    How am I not surprised? Stryg will be fine. He just miscast, hell be able to move in a while, Loh ruffled his hair.

    Stryg groaned in protest.

    Rhian felt the strength drain from her body. Her legs trembled, she fell to her knees.

    Thats good, she sighed in relief.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 82: Frost-Mist

    Chapter 82: Frost-Mist

    Rhian began to set up camp while Maximus butchered the dire bisons flesh into small slices. Stryg watched from the ground, his body only now beginning to regain movement. Loh sat next to him, surveying the centaurs.

    Rhian nced over at the other centaur, Hey, do you remember if my Master said anything strange during the hunt?

    No, I was too busy fighting. But, that little creature always says strange things. Just go ask him yourself, Maximus shook his head.

    Rhian bit her lip and looked over at the two magi on the other side of camp.

    Loh spat out the strand of grass she had been chewing on,So, care to tell me what exactly happened back there?

    Rhian and I were being chased by the dire bison, Stryg sighed.

    I know, I was there. What I want to know is why you''re lying on the ground paralyzed.

    I ran out of orange mana, he said.

    me spells take massive amounts of mana, its understandable how you wasted all your mana after that one huge blowout, Loh nodded slowly.

    It wasnt on purpose. I tried being precise, but the me came outrger than I expected. It almost hit Rhian, who freaked out, dragging me with her The whole spell went to shit.

    I gathered as much, Loh stared at the minor burns on his hand.

    While the magi spoke, Rhian left the camp and headed into the tall grass where the dead bisony. Maximus began stabbing several bs of meat onto some skewers.

    You may have botched up the orange spell, but it wasnt what left you in that paralyzed state, Loh noted.

    Stryg stared up at the night sky for a few moments before he answered, All I had left was my spear. Grey and ck magic wouldnt help me kill the beast. But, I knew I had other chromatic colors left.

    So, you decided to cast brown magic, a vigor spell to be precise, judging from the bronze splotches on your skin.

    It seemed like the best option at the time. I wasnt sure if the spear would be strong enough to pierce through the dire bisons thick skull. The added strength of the vigor spell would have ensured I killed it.

    And instead you were left incapacitated and without a spear, she shook her head.

    I dont understand. I felt the brown mana flowing through my body. I was focused, I knew what I wanted. Why did my spell fail? Stryg clenched his jaw.

    Loh watched his frustration with sympathy, Its not that simple. The vigor spell form is one of the three body enhancement spells. Its not like casting a shadow or me spell. A simple image of what you wish isnt enough, you need precise and deep understanding of your body as well. Not to mention enhancement spells ce great strain on the body, doubly so if you miscast.

    I almost got myself killed, got it, Stryg frowned.

    Something like that, Loh chuckled. She watched Rhiane towards them. Well, luckily you had your centaur cover for your mistakes.

    Yeah, about that, what exactly did happen? I was a bit indisposed at the time, Stryg admitted.

    It was impressive to say the least. I thought Rhian would be more of a coward since she was trained to be a showhorse not a fighter. But, I was wrong. Right as the dire root-bison was about to attack, she spun around and used the momentum of the beast to stab hernce right through its skull. It was quite impressive honestly, I didnt think she had it in her.

    He quietly listened to Loh''s words of praise. His frustration was slightly relieved by the retelling of his tribemates feat.

    Rhian walked up to them, she held Strygs spear in her hands. You dropped it earlier.

    It seems Maximus is ready to cook. Ill light the fire, Loh stood up. She patted Rhians shoulder, Not bad today, kid. I may have been wrong about you.

    Rhian couldnt help but smile as the drow walked away.

    You can just ce the spear right over there, Stryg stared at the weapon.

    He knew he couldnt have helped dropping it, but its loss still stung. A hunter losing their spear was a shame to his skill. He had already lost his spear once in Vulture Woods as he escaped themia cave and now it had happened again. What would the goblins of the Blood Fang tribe have said?

    What would the chief have said? That he was unworthy of the tribe. What would First Mother have said? That he was unworthy of life. Hell, even histe teacher Sigte would have been disappointed. For all his entricity, Sigte had never gone anywhere without his spear.

    Stryg closed his eyes tightly. It was best to not dwell on the past. Sigte was dead, and the other two wanted to see Stryg dead. There wasnt anything left for him in the Blood Fang tribe. All he had now was the Ebon Hollow tribe.

    Master, are you alright? Rhian asked softly.

    Im fine, Stryg sighed.

    Are you sure? You seemed in pain earlier.

    Stryg flopped his head to the side, away from Rhian, I said I was <em>fine.</em>

    Rhian tapped the ground with her hoof, Um, can I ask you something?

    ...What is it?

    Back when we were being chased. What did you say exactly?

    Stryg turned to look at her, What are you talking about?

    Well, it was right after the dire bison charged us. We barely got out unscathed. You shouted something. It was like Courish something vindu? I think. I just wanted to know what it meant, she fidgeted.

    He blinked, I have no idea what you are talking about.

    You cant be serious. How do you <em>not</em> remember? Rhian cocked her head.

    He narrowed his eyes, Oh, I remember almost getting skewered by a giant glowing horn. I just never said whatever you think I did. All I remember saying was run, faster dammit.

    ...Are you certain? Rhian furrowed her brow.

    Obviously, Stryg threw his hands up in frustration. Oh? I can move my hands. The paralysis is finally wearing off.

    ...Thats good, Im d to hear it. If youll excuse me, Master. Ill go finish setting up camp, she bowed her head and began to walk away.

    Rhian, wait.

    She paused, Yes?

    My me spell almost hit you. That was a failure on my part. I didnt mean to- Stryg took a deep breath, What Im trying to say is, Im sorry.

    Rhian smiled, Its nothing this centaur cant handle.

    The first meat skewers are ready, Maximus called out.

    Care to help me get to the food? Stryg asked.

    Ill win you over yet, Rhian winked, leaned down, and helped Stryg up.

    His legs still felt stiff, but he could manage to limp over with Rhians help. As they drew close to the campfire he paused in his steps.

    Master? Rhian asked.

    Stryg stared into the grassy hills behind them, Somethingsing.

    What do you mean? The root-bison already left, Rhian looked around.

    A cold breeze swept past them. The campfire flickered and was snuffed out in an instant.

    Ah,e on? Loh groaned.

    A thick mist rolled up from below the hill, curling around the campsite. The swaying grass froze over in a sheet of rime. Maximus gradually reached for his battle axe.

    Loh shot to her feet, Stryg, get over here now!

    Frost-mist, Stryg muttered in fear.

    Rhian didnt waste another moment. Her Master may have been heavy, but she could still drag him. He didnt even fight back as she pulled him to the campfire.

    Rhians eyes danced around looking for hernce. Where had she left it? She looked to the far left. Her eyes widened. Thence was still stuck in the dire boars skull. <em>Shit</em>.

    What is this? Some sort of sorcery? A magical attack? Maximus gripped his battle axe tightly.

    Im not sure. Be on guard, Loh waved her hands in quick short movements, her fingers drawing in the air. Faint grey arcane symbols began to appear.

    Its frost-mist, Stryg said.

    You know what this is? Tell us, <em>quick</em>, Loh snapped.

    Ive never seen it in person, but Ive heard the stories, Stryg took a deep breath. The mist isnt an attack, but a side effect. Frost-mist always follows one kind of creature alone.

    Which is? Loh eyed the creeping mist.

    Stryg swallowed, Frost wolves, the fabled harbingers of Lunae. They live up in the mountains. They are said to only leave their home to enforce Lunaes will. I grew up hearing stories of the asional goblin hunter seeing a frost wolfe down from the mountains.

    Ive read about them before in a bestiary. Water elemental creatures, right? Native to Rupture Mountains, Loh nodded. I didnt know they traveled so far out.

    They dont, Stryg said.

    A faint figure passed through the mist, but didnt step out.

    Okay, well, how many are there? Loh asked.

    Stryg tilted his head, They are normally solitary creatures, without a pack. But, its strange. I cant quite hear whats happening inside the mist. I think I hear more than one set of footsteps. Im guessing 2 to 4.

    Thats not too bad, Rhian said in relief.

    These arent root-bison. If my memory serves me right, a frost wolf has a high danger rating. A single one could kill a dire bison without much difficulty, Loh eyed the mist cautiously.

    Well, they are probably here for the bison meat right? Theres plenty of bison meat to go around. Theyll just take it and be on their way, Rhianughed nervously.

    Probably, there are few carcasses lying around. Our bodies offer far less meat, Maximus said.

    Its possible, theyre supposed to rely on instinct more than anything, Loh said.

    No. Im afraid youre all wrong, Strygs pupils dted and constricted in rapid session. Like I said before, frost wolves are said to be the harbingers of Lunae, you know, goddess of the moon? The Watcher, patron of <em>goblins</em>. Did I ever mention that Im a bad omen from Lunae?

    What? So, like youre cursed by the goddess or something? Rhian winced.

    Stryg, weve been over this, right? Gods arent real, Loh kept writing grey symbols in the air.

    Right. But, if on the off chance they are, then we may all be dead, Stryg tried to steady his shivering hands.

    Please, stop being so dramatic, Loh rolled her eyes. Even if there are four, Im a high master mage and we have two centaurs with us.

    Exactly, if anything we can run away, Rhian added.

    Frost wolves are some of the fastest creatures in all the Realm, I doubt we can escape, Stryg sighed.

    We arent running, Stryg. We hold our ground, Loh stated.

    Agreed, Maximus said sternly.

    A giant ck paw stepped out from the mist, followed by a snarling snout, and cold-blue eyes. The frost wolf stood at about 9 feet, its white fangs clear in the moonlight.

    And of course it''s a dire frost wolf, Rhian whined.

    Ive never heard of a dire frost wolf, Stryg said.

    So, youre saying theyre all this big? Rhian took a step back.

    As if on cue, frost wolves began to step out from the frost-mist, each the same height. Over two dozen appeared from the frost-mist and surrounded the camp. A few had brown fur, others grey, but most were ck. Tendrils of cold mist wrapped around their fur, as if reluctant to leave them.

    Well, it was an honor, Maximus said curtly.

    I dont want to die, Rhian whimpered.

    Not today! Loh pped her hands together, her curse spell finallypleted.

    Glowing grey arcane symbols appeared around her and shot out, enveloping the frost wolves. The wolves growled and snapped as their movements were bound. A single icy howl pierced through the frost-mist. The grey arcane symbols shattered into dust, fading away.

    T-thats not possible, Lohs eyes widened.

    The frost wolves stepped aside and bowed their heads. A frost wolf stepped out from the mist. It towered over the other wolves, standing at 15 feet. Its pristine white fur practically glowed under the moonlight. Its silver eyes red at the drow mage.

    And that must be the bloody alpha, Loh grit her teeth.

    Um, Master, I thought you said you''ve never heard of dire frost wolves, Rhian whispered.

    I dont think anyone has lived to tell the tale, Stryg swallowed.

    Dont give up just yet. This fight is far from over, Lohs veins darkened, mes curled around her palms.

    The alpha frost wolf snarled.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 83: Frost Wolves

    Chapter 83: Frost Wolves

    Loh looked around camp, they were surrounded by over two dozen frost wolves. Running away seemed a long shot at best. Fighting was the only viable option, but the odds were against them. Rhian was not trained to fight and Stryg was still recovering. They would be overwhelmed in an instant.

    The frost wolves stood around in a circle, not attacking, but not leaving either. Then there was the alpha. Loh had just spent most of her grey mana on a curse spell that had easily been destroyed. She wasnt even sure how the alpha had done it, nor what else it was capable of.

    The massive alpha wolf took a step forward and bared its fangs at Loh.

    The three of you, listen carefully, Loh whispered.

    Stryg, Rhian, and Maximus nced at her.

    When I give the signal I need the three of you to get as close as you can to me. You cant hesitate, Loh whispered.

    This whole thing was a gamble, the strain it would put on her body alone was a danger, not to mention the risk of overheating. But, she had no choice, there were too many enemies, she couldnt defeat them all. She needed to thin their numbers. Loh took a deep breath and cleared her mind. She summoned all the orange mana within her heart, the immense power rushed through her veins and into her fingertips.

    Now! Loh yelled.

    Rhian and Maximus dashed next to her. Stryg ignored his limp and dived towards them. A ring of me zed around them and surged forward in a st of fire. The frost wolves turned away in a futile attempt to escape the inferno. But, the alpha stood its ground and howled. A silver light formed a wall in front of the wolves as the frost-mist surged forth in a torrent, surrounding the fiery onught. The frost-mist shivered as the mes tried to break through to no avail.

    Lohs arms trembled as she held the spell, it needed to work, there was no other way. She screamed in frustration. Rhian and Maximus grimaced from the heat.

    The fiery ze was too bright for Stryg, he groaned in agony. The outer rings of his irises expanded, until his irises covered most of the eyes. His vision darkened, the world became bathed in ck with silver outlines. The pain in his eyes was gone, but he could still feel the suffocating mes.

    Stryg looked at hispanions, the heat was encroaching around them. It was bing hard to breathe. The mes were absorbing all the air. If this kept up they wouldntst. He looked at Loh, her body was ebon ck with silver linings. Her eyes were wide in distress. He could see silver droplets of sweat covering her brow.

    Master! You have to stop! Stryg shouted through the roaring mes.

    But, Loh wasnt listening, her will and focus all given to the spell. She had cast a spell meant to use all her power, all her orange mana ced into one grand attack.

    The frost-mist began to give way, evaporating in the heat. The silver light behind the mist stood strong, its power not crumbling in the slightest. The alpha wolf stared calmly at Loh with silver eyes.

    Loh Noir, high master mage, screamed onest time. Her arms fell to her side. The mes died out, thest of her mana spent. She dropped to her knees, her body burning from within, the strain of the spell taking its toll. The heat of the mes only served to increase her temperature. Her vision swam, she was overheating.

    Master! Stryg caught her before she tipped over.

    Loh slowly raised her head, she looked at Rhian with a tired gaze. Get Stryg out of here, Ill hold them off for as long as I can.

    Yes, Mistress, Rhian bit her lip.

    N-no, you cant do this, Strygs voice cracked.

    I still have ck mana, Loh breathed roughly. Shadows creeped from under and wrapped around her knees.

    That doesnt matter, youre in no condition to fight anymore. We have to escape. <em>Together</em> I cant run away, I cant abandon my allies, not again, Stryg took a shaky breath.

    He could still remember the faces of his tribemates as themias attacked. He couldnt bring himself to leave Loh in the same circumstance.

    Loh gave him a half-hearted smile, Youre not the only one with regrets. But, I told you, Stryg, youre my 1st priority. You need to live, no matter what.

    We both do, now get up, Stryg nced at the frost wolves. They still stood behind the silver light. If they ran now, perhaps they had a chance.

    Loh shook her head. I cant stand, I dont have the strength. Maximus, can you help me up for one final ride?

    In response, Maximus scooped her up and ced her in the saddle, As I said, it was an honor. I could ask for no greater death than to fight against monsters. He raised his battle axe.

    Our time was short, Maximus, but the honor was mine, Loh grinned weakly. Rhian, get him out of here now.

    Yes, Mistress. Rhian pulled Stryg towards her.

    Get off me! Stryg struggled against her, his body still numb.

    Well make an opening for you two. Dont look back, Stryg, Loh said.

    Rhian pulled Stryg up in her arms, Im ready.

    Loh looked at her apprentice onest time, <em>Youre going to change this world.</em>

    The silver light around the frost wolves faded away. The alpha wolf advanced. Stryg pushed Rhian away with all the strength he could muster. He fell to the ground and stumbled his way between Loh and the alpha wolf.

    He didnt want to die, so what was he thinking? He wasnt sure, but he moved anyway.

    What are you doing!? Loh screamed.

    Stryg raised his arms wide open, Dont touch my friends! Im the one you want. Im your goddess bad omen. Fight me, but keep them out of this.

    The alpha wolf stepped closer.

    Maximus, now! Loh flicked her wrist, shadow tendrils firing out.

    Maximus yelled and jumped forward, over Strygs head, axe swinging down at the alpha. The alpha howled, wind in a faint silver sheen roared forth, sting Maximus and Loh away. Rhians legs trembled, she couldnt move.

    Strygs eyes widened, he looked up at the alpha. The titanic wolf stared down at him, as if noticing his presence for the first time. It drew closer and walked right past him.

    The alpha wolfs maw opened wide and bit into the charred carcass of the dire root-bison. The other frost wolves followed suit and bit into the remaining root-bison carcasses lying about. The pack dragged the bison away and left within moments. The alpha gave them onest look and went on its way. Stryg and hispanions watched the whole affair with an air of surreality.

    What... the? Stryg muttered.

    Rhians legs copsed underneath her, she started sobbing.

    Holy shit, Im alive, oh thank the fates, Lohughed in relief. I really thought I was going to die to some damn wolves.

    Indeed, Maximus stared at his battle axe that hadnded a few inches from his face.

    Thats it? They just left? They just wanted the meat? Stryg frowned.

    Obviously, Loh nodded sagely. They probably smelled the meat from miles away and came looking for it. I knew the meat could potentially attract predators, but you were paralyzed and the centaurs were exhausted after trying to save your dumbass. We had to set up camp here.

    Stryg was too confused to note the insult. But, I was born a bad omen. Frost wolves are the servants of Lunae. I dont understand.

    Its pretty simple. Gods arent real and those were just a bunch of dumb wolves hungry for a meal, Loh stretched.

    Those dumb wolves dealt with you just fine, Stryg pointed out.

    Lohs eye twitched, Those are unfairparisons. I was surrounded by over two dozen of them. I was forced to userge spread out spells to deal with them. Had it been a one versus one situation, I dont doubt I would have beaten them, even that dire frost wolf.

    Are you sure about that? Stryg asked innocently.

    Hey, your eyes, they changed again.

    You can tell? Stryg blinked.

    Yeah, youve got those puppy eyes for some reason. I can barely see the whites, its all just purple iris and ck pupil, Loh stared. This must be what the doctors saw after your fall.

    It makes sense. Everything looks different again. ck and silver, he examined his surroundings.

    What triggered the change? Loh asked.

    He looked up in thought, It was really bright when you were casting the me spell. My eyes hurt one second then they didnt, my vision had changed.

    Was it the amount of light that caused the change? Or maybe therge amounts of fire or perhaps the immense exposure to mana? Loh muttered.

    I dont know. But, Im not in pain, so I think its fine. Can we talk about what just happened with those frost wolves. Like why are we still alive?

    What is there to say? They were hungry, they wanted the bison meat, and couldnt care less about us. End of story, Loh sighed.

    But, isnt that weird? I mean why not kill us? They clearly could have.

    There was no point. Like you said, we were clearly not a threat and they didnt want to eat us.

    Its still weird, Stryg frowned.

    Creatures behave strangely under full moons. Wolves are especially known to act differently, Loh dusted off her pants.

    These werent just wolves. They were <em>frost wolves</em>.

    They are still a kind of wolf, arent they? Loh shrugged. Youre trying to find some special reason in a ce where there is none. Sometimes shit just happens and sometimes you just get lucky. Tonight was a bit of both.

    Stryg threw his arms up in frustration andid down on the burnt ground.

    Loh scratched her cheek, Look, all I know is that first thing tomorrow we are going to a tavern to get some actual rest. That and I burned all our supplies to a crisp.

    ...A soft bed does sound nice, he admitted.

    First, you need to go check on Rhian, Loh pointed at the crying centaur on the other side of camp.

    Stryg sighed, he really didnt want to deal with tears right now. Nheless, she was his tribemate, so he got back up and walked over. Rhian, are you alright?

    Whats wrong with your eyes? Rhian asked, wiping the tears from her own eyes.

    It happens sometimes, dont worry about it. How are you holding up? He asked.

    Im sorry. I just need a minute is all. I was trained to perform, not battle. Itll take some time for me to get used to it. I promise I wont let you down, she said with a shaky smile.

    Honestly, this whole thing was getting too much for her, but she couldnt say as much. She had confidently told her Master that she would win him over. But, now she had trouble even keeping a calm face. How could she be the best like this? She wished she had nerves of steel like Maximus. Despite everything, he was sitting down just meditating, although, strangely, he kept staring at his axe.

    Stryg sat down next to Rhian, ...Its fine if you need a moment to collect yourself after a battle. We all do at some point. Tribemates arent meant to work alone. Its a group effort. Stryg ran his hands through his grey hair, I guess what Im saying is, wipe your tears, Ill cover you till then.

    Rhian looked at him with surprise. She could have sworn he would have been angry. Master, can I ask you a question?

    Im guessing youre not referring to the one you just asked.

    Mm. Did you mean what you said? Back when you faced the frost wolf.

    What are you talking about? Stryg rested his back on her side.

    You told the alpha to not touch your <em>friends</em>. Did you mean it? ...Are we friends? Rhianughed at herself, Can a centaur even be a friend with a chromatic species?

    I dont see why not.

    Rhian sped her hands tightly, But, Im an animal and youre not.

    Strygughed, The way I see it, we are all animals. Sure, some of us can use magic, others are smarter. But we all still need to eat, we all still bleed. What difference does it make if at the end of the day we all belong to the same food chain? The greater predator eats the weaker ones.

    Its pretty morbid when you put it like that, Rhian chuckled.

    I dont think so. Its just the way the world is. The strong rule the weak. Its why youre here and not performing in some fancy show, I suppose.

    I thought its because you bought me from Swift Winds, Rhian raised an eyebrow.

    True, but the point still stands. The stronger one gets what they want and I wanted you to be a part of my tribe.

    Yeah, I guess the strong do get what they want, Rhian nodded. ...Do you think this world could ever be different?

    I dont know. Im not sure the world can ever change. Those are thoughts for civics people, philosophers or whatever Callum calls them. Im just a goblin trying not to be a prey. Stryg grabbed her arm, Dont let all of this confuse you. You saved me today. Rhian, you are strong. Youre just not as strong as me though, so youre still mine.

    I cant tell if you are trying to be ttering or you are simply greedy, sheughed.

    Stryg released her arm, settled in next to her and closed his eyes. I meant what I said, you are my friend, as is Loh. Not Maximus though, I dont like him. More importantly, you are my tribemate.

    What does that exactly mean?

    It means you and I are going to do great things someday. Someday, he mumbled as he began to drift into sleep.

    Ebon Hollow, huh? Rhian whispered, tasting the words on her mouth. I could get used to that.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 84: Dullwater Inn

    Chapter 84: Dullwater Inn

    The next morning Stryg and hispanions spent the morning traveling through the grassy hills of Dusk Valley. The ride was mostly spent in silence, with the asional lecture regarding magic thrown in. The original n was to stop and break for practical training, but Loh insisted they make as much distance from the frost wolves as possible. Stryg did not disagree.

    They eventually spotted a small river and followed it upstream, hoping to find civilization. As the sun began to set and the orange evening light touched the sky the group arrived near a vige. From a distance it didnt seem like much. A few buildings sprawled around the river. Once they drew closer Stryg realized that the vige truly wasnt much.

    Finally, I thought we wouldnt reach this vige in time, Loh sighed in relief.

    Stryg raised his hood. You know this ce? He asked skeptically.

    Ah, it seems our great city has distorted your expectations my young apprentice, Loh chuckled. Most viges out here are quite small, with only farmnd and hills around, no fancy shops nor academies. A ce like Hollow Shade is an exception within the Valley.

    ...I see, Stryg eyed the wooden signpost at the entrance of the vige. Dullwater?

    It seems pretty apt, everything looks dreary, Rhian noted.

    Mm, Maximus grunted in agreement.

    That it does, Loh nodded. And to answer your question, Stryg, I dont know this ce. But, I know a lot of ces like it. Most towns and viges out in the Valley are the same, just trying to get by, hoping that Hollow Shades soldiers defend them from raiders and that the asional caravan stops by.

    Cant they defend themselves? Stryg asked.

    Oh, please. I doubt they even have a militia. They may technically be independent, but they submit to Hollow Shade. These vigers need the great citys protection if they hope to survive in the Valley.

    So, their betas then? Or perhaps even omegas? Stryg tried topare the rtionship with a tribes hierarchy.

    Something like that. All you really have to know is that they respect the people of Hollow Shade, doubly so when you are a mage like us, Loh said.

    I see.

    Oh, herees one now, Loh pointed.

    An old man stepped out from a pitiful excuse for a watch tower next to the vige signpost. The rickety wooden tower only stood about 6 feet tall, even the centaurs eclipsed the structure. The old man hobbled in front of the dirt road leading to the vige square.

    Who goes there? The old man asked in a scrappy voice.

    Travelers from Hollow Shade, Loh held up her golden namete.

    The old mans dreary eyes opened wide at the sight, Wee to Dullwater, please enjoy your stay.

    He bent his back as low as possible. Too low if the cracking sound and the grimace of pain on his face was any indication.

    Rhian and Maximus tread past him without another word. Stryg looked back at the old watchman, he was still bent in a bow. Stryg wondered if he was just trying to be respectful or if he genuinely could not get back up.

    I didnt know nametes work in viges, Stryg said.

    They dont, not really. But, the people out here recognize what it signifies. A resident of Hollow Shade. Thest thing most of them want is to offend Hollow Shade and risk losing the citys protection, Loh exined.

    Stryg heard a groan of pain from afar. He nced at the watchman at a distance. The old man was on the ground. Well, that answered his curiosity.

    Dullwater Inn? Stryg read the sign of the simple two story wooden houseing up on their right.

    Not very creative, huh? I thought theyd have a bit more of ir, Rhian smiled wryly.

    They only have one inn, theres no point in giving the ce another name. No need to distinguish themselves from other Dullwater inns, Loh said. In fact, Id wager this ce serves as a pub and brothel as well.

    Huh. I guess thatsmon in small viges? Stryg surmised.

    Exactly. Well acquire some supplies in the morning, for now lets get something to eat, Loh dismounted.

    Ill see you in a bit, Stryg said to Rhian, before he hopped off and followed Loh inside.

    Enjoy your dinner, Master. Your amazing centaur will await your return, Rhian made a flourishing bow.

    Maximus sidestepped away from her.

    The old inn door creaked open loudly. Over a dozen patrons sat around the few scattered tables. Most sipped their drinks while whispering to each other in low voices. The firece was dim, with only a small log smouldering on the grate.

    The ce smelled like ash, beer, and piss. An old human stood behind the bar, wiping a cracked mug with a seemingly dirty towel. A barmaid sat on a bar stool, ying with her hair, waiting for the next customer to ask for a drink. It seemed there wasnt enough business to even keep a single barmaid preupied.

    Strygs sensitive ears caught the sound of a woman moaning and a man grunting from upstairs. He supposed this ce really did serve as a brothel. Perhaps thats how they managed to stay afloat. Or maybe not. Stryg really didnt understand how much money it took to keep a ce like this open. All he knew was that he didnt like this inn.

    Wheres the booze at? Loh removed her hood and called out with open arms.

    Stryg paused in his steps. He assumed they would try to remain in a low profile, to observe for any possible threats. Obviously, he was wrong.

    The barmaid nced up and scanned their simple grey cloaks. She froze for a second, clearly not recognizing either of them.

    She stood up from her stool and walked over, Hello, wee to our inn. What can I get you?

    For starters, the best mead youve got and then some hot food. Oh, we also have our centaurs outside, Id like for them to be ced in your stables for the night. And on that note mypanion and I would like a room, Loh smiled.

    The barmaid smiled apologetically, Sorry, we dont have stables. There arent enough centaurs around to warrant them. The best we can offer is the shed in the back of the inn, along with some warm nkets.

    Hmm, Loh sat at an empty table.

    Stryg followed and took a seat beside her. He removed his hood, to the small gasps of the other patrons.

    Ill suppose thatll have to do, Loh sighed.

    Wonderful, the barmaid nodded and stood still.

    Well, what are you waiting for, Loh raised an eyebrow.

    Payment, of course, she frowned.

    Ah, right, Loh pulled out a few copper coins from her pouch and handed them over.

    The barmaid swiped the coins up with a cats grace and scurried away. She spoke with the bartender before heading into the kitchen.

    Vigers like to have their payment up front. They dont trust outsiders, which is understandable I guess. That and they tend to be too poor to risk losing any coin, Loh whispered.

    I see, Stryg whispered.

    He took the brief respite to study the people of the inn. Most were older men, with gaunt cheeks, and scraggly beards. A few were women, middle-aged by the looks of it. Though they seemed to have much more grey in their hair than their age warranted.

    They are all human, Stryg noted.

    Yep. Most towns and viges around here are. The majority of humans in the Realm have settled here in the Valley, Loh said.

    Stryg leaned towards her, I cant tell who they are staring at more, you or me.

    Loh gave a side nce at the other patrons, Definitely me, Im the prettier one.

    You say that as if Im pretty, he frowned.

    Youre right. Those cheeks definitely put you more on the cute side, she smirked.

    Before Stryg could respond the barmaid came out from the kitchen, a bowl of steaming soup on each hand.

    Here you two are, cream carrot soup, fresh off the pot, the barmaid ced the bowls in front of them.

    Loh took a whiff of the soup, Mm, smells good. Now I just need some ale.

    Right on it, the barmaid turned.

    Actually, hold on a sec, Loh raised her hand.

    Yes?

    Id like to procure a sleepingpanion for the night, once Im done eating that is.

    The barmaid bowed her head, Im sorry, miss. We dont have any male nightpanions here, but Im certain any of the men here would love to spend the night with you, judging from the stares. You only need to say the word.

    Who said anything about men? Loh made a wry smile.

    The barmaid tilted her head and nced at Stryg, If you are looking for someone for yourpanion, both our establishments women are currently upstairs working. I can let them know that there is a potential buyer waiting once they finish.

    Thatd be great, but its not for my partner. Im the one buying, Loh grinned.

    The barmaid stopped as if her mind was still processing. A few grumbles were heard from the other patrons. One man even spat out his drink. Loh ignored them, but Stryg did not. He stood up and rolled his shoulders.

    No need, Stryg. Just sit down and enjoy the food, Loh said without looking at him. Her eyes were staring straight at the barmaid.

    O-oh, I see, the barmaid said, finallyprehending. Well, Ill let them know once they finish. But, I cant guarantee theyll be willing to attend you.

    I dont see why not. They run a business and I think Im their best customer yet, Loh pulled out a gold coin.

    The barmaids eyes widened. She had never seen an actual gold coin before. Few around here had even seen silver coins.

    Loh studied the surprised girls face. She had soft skin, a clearplexion free from any scars. She was young, no more than mid twenties at best. Loh could even tell she had an ample waist under her skirt.

    On second thought, Loh slid the gold coin across the table. Id like to spend the night with you, if youre willing to offer your services.

    The barmaid blushed, U-uh.

    One of the older men got off his chair, his face flushed red, Hey, you queer, we may let you eat here, but dont you touch our women. We wont let you infect them, ya hear me!

    Aye! The other men shouted and stood up.

    Loh summoned an orb of me above her hand, Sit your asses back down before I burn them off! I dont give a shit if you hear me or not.

    ...Aye The men sat back down and sipped their drinks quietly.

    Loh extinguished the me and smiled at the barmaid, Sorry for the interruption. Most barmaids in taverns like this also work at the brothels upstairs for the right amount. Am I wrong to assume so?

    A few barmaids do. I thought about it, but I have yet to do so, the barmaid admitted.

    Interesting, are you spoken for by any chance? Loh asked.

    Yes, the barmaid swallowed.

    Loh sighed, Of course, the best women always are. Im guessing it was that dimwit who tried to start a bar fight with me.

    Well, actually, my fianc ran off. The one who shouted is my uncle, the barmaid mumbled.

    Your fianc left the vige? Loh asked.

    Yes, I would rather not talk about it, she nced worriedly at the other patrons.

    Loh tapped the table, Do you like it here?

    Huh? She furrowed her brow.

    Im saying do you like this backwater town? Or would you rather go somece else, somece more than what Dullwater could ever offer?

    I dont. I dont know what you mean.

    Loh pulled out a few more gold coins, Im saying with this much money you could hitch a ride in the next caravan and go anywhere you want. Make a life for yourself any ce you desire. Even one of the four great cities, Hollow Shade, Undergrowth, Murtkon, or Frost Rim, you decide.

    A-anywhere? The barmaid gripped her skirt. Her fianc had managed to leave town with only a few silver coins. With this much money she could really go anywhere she wanted.

    Exactly, Loh nodded.

    The barmaid looked back at her uncle who was fuming red and staring daggers at her.

    Someone is jealous, Loh whistled. Hey, you, man with balls of steel! Yes, you. No matter what your niece decides, if you even lift a single finger to harm her Ill know and Ille back here and burn you to ash. The same goes for the rest of you lot. Do I make myself clear?

    ...Aye, the group of men muttered.

    The uncle said nothing, but took another swig of his drink.

    Stryg knew for all his masters power, omniscience was not one of her gifts. Still, he supposed they would probablye back here at some point. Itd be easy enough to find out then if the barmaid had been hurt.

    So, miss barmaid, what is it to be? I understand if you''re not interested and I wont bother you if thats the case. But, if you decide to ept I promise it''ll be the best night of your life, Loh leaned back in her chair.

    The barmaid nced at her uncle for a brief moment. She licked her lips, I am in your care, miss.

    Wonderful, Loh grinned and pulled the woman into herp.

    What about your drinks? The barmaidughed softly.

    Loh savored the feeling of the womans soft thighs before she spoke, Your uncle can bring our drinks, isnt that right?

    The man grit his teeth, but stayed quiet. He got up and went for their drinks. His face grew redder as he ced their mugs on the table and left the inn.

    Fucking drow bitch, he whispered in the softest yet harshest of voices as he walked out.

    Why spend so much money on one night with me? The barmaid asked, curiosity piqued.

    Dont worry about the whys and lets just enjoy ourselves. Besides, fiancs are overrated, Loh whispered into her ear.

    You do realize I have a fiance, right? Stryg sipped his drink.

    Loh twisted her lips, Ahem, Im having a private conversation with - Actually, I dont know your name.

    Louise, the barmaid nodded briefly.

    Lovely name, Loh smiled.

    Stryg finished his soup and got up.

    Where are you going? Loh asked.

    To get some fresh air, this ce stinks, he yawned.

    You shoulde back soon, before the women upstairs get new customers, she called out.

    I prefer not to sleep with those two. Stryg could smell the scents of those women upstairs. They were covered in the sweaty musk of those humans and others. He would rather not spend the night sniffing them.

    They may not be Feli, but trust me its gonna start getting to you once you''re out in the Valley for weeks without any tail. This is your chance to get some relief from all that tension, Loh warned.

    Strygs nose twitched, Ill take my chances.

    She looked through the window and spotted Rhian chatting one sidedly with Maximus outside.

    Oh, I get it, Loh winked.

    Why do I get the feeling you dont?

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 85: Evening Chats

    Chapter 85: Evening Chats

    Stryg left the inn, lifted the hood of his grey cloak, and turned the corner. As soon as he was out of sight he jumped, sunk his ws into the wall of the inn, and quickly scrambled up the wooden nks and onto the roof. He ignored the sounds of the lovemaking below and focused his sight on the few vigers walking past.

    One particr viger stumbled his way towards the inns shed where Rhian and Maximus were. Stryg could smell the alcoholing from the vigers ragged breath.

    Damn queer and her whack friend, Louises uncle grumbled drunkenly. Ill show them not to mess with our girls.

    Stryg watched the man draw closer to the centaurs. He held a small knife in his shaky hands. Rhian was still talking to Maximus, who seemed to be uninterested in whatever she had to say. The warrior centaur noticed the drunken vigering from the corner of his eye.

    Rhian, quiet, Maximus held out a hand.

    Huh? She frowned.

    Maximus reached for his axe.

    Okay, okay, Ill stop talking, Rhian backed away.

    Whos there? Maximus called out.

    A faint figure walked out from the shadow of the inn. It drew closer with a soft shamble. Maximus raised his axe. The figure was suddenly yanked back into the darkness. A small yelp was the only evidence he left.

    What was that? Rhian stepped behind Maximus.

    I dont know, Maximus shook his head. Dont hide behind me.

    ~~~

    Stryg grabbed the drunken uncle by the throat, dragged him across the grass, and mmed him into a far away building. A soft crack was heard as the mans back hit the wall. He fell to the ground with a painful thud. The man coughed in pain.

    Stryg lifted him up by the cor, After your threats at the inn I thought my master was going to kill you, to set an example for the rest not to go against her. Instead, she let you go. You were supposed to walk away, grateful to have encountered an alpha predator and lived. That should have been the end of it.

    Stryg bared his fangs, But, I know how people are, vengeful. So, I watched, waited to see if you would do anything stupid. And here you are, baring your t teeth again. If you had simply left, I nned to respect my masters wishes and leave you be. But, then you had to go and draw a de at my tribemate.

    Strygs ws dug into the mans shoulder, My<em> tribemate</em>.

    Im sorry, please dont kill me. Please, Ill do anything, the viger whimpered in pain.

    Leaving a threat alive was dangerous. It opened the door to potential risks for the future. Stryg knew this well. So, he dealt with his threats, it was only natural. Byrels terrified face shed in his mind. He could still remember Plums tears, her rage. A strange thought crossed his mind. Was he right in killing this man? Was there another way?

    Stryg sighed, Promise me you wont show your face around here until we leave. And if any of mypanions or I spot you, Ill end you myself.

    I promise, I <em>promise</em>, please just dont kill me, the viger cried.

    Stryg released him and walked away.

    The old man stared into the shadows where Stryg had been. He waited a few minutes before trying to move. He rubbed his shoulder and winced as he tried to stretch his back.

    Damn freak. Hes just like that other creep. He spat into the ground, We dont want anymore of your kind.

    Stjernes judgement wille over all of you, mark my words, the old man swore to humanitys patron deity. Hell destroy all you monsters. And Ill help him whatever way I can.

    Is that right?

    His jaw went ck as the shadows melted away to reveal Stryg standing only a few feet from him.

    You n to help kill me? A monster? Stryg stepped closer.

    N-no, thats not what I meant, he shook his head vigorously. His eyes darted around in the dark, hoping to find his dagger.

    I was right after all, Stryg held up the old mans dagger. You cant let threats live.

    Someone, he-!

    Stryg dashed in and slipped the dagger into the mans jugr. Stryg held the dagger tight as the mans body shook, his hands spasming. After a few moments the mans death throes ended. Stryg kept the de in the corpses neck to prevent blood from smearing across the dirt and his clothes.

    ~~~

    Rhian yed with her ck hair as she walked in circles outside the shed, bored. Normally, she would be training through sets on obstacles courses. The least she could do now was talk to Maximus, but he was a horrible conversational partner.

    The warrior centaur never spoke a word unless it was shut up or some equivalent. He wasnt even a good listener. He always had this look of annoyance on his face when Rhian tried to start up a conversation, as if her beautiful visage was somehow bothering him. The only time Maximus seemed at peace was when he was meditating, like he was trying to do right now.

    Life out in the boonies really was boring. Not to mention filthy. There was mud everywhere, the roads were literally made of dirt. Not the clean, refined red sands of the Murkton race tracks. No, this was just mud. A ton of mud that would suck in ones hooves and threaten to not give them back. She missed the pristine cobblestone walkways of Hollow Shade and thepany of her fellow showhorses. Instead, she was stuck here with a grumpy musclehead, surrounded by wet dirt and risking her life out in the wilderness.

    Fuck my life, Rhian groaned.

    Why does everyone want to get fucked tonight? Stryg asked from the shadows.

    Master? Youre back already? Rhian perked up.

    Stryg dragged the old vigers corpse behind him.

    Who is that? Rhian frowned.

    It doesnt matter. All that matters is that I need your help disposing of the body.

    Stryg rather his master not find out he took matters into his own hands. His master needed some rest after fighting with the frost wolves and he didnt n on bothering her tonight.

    Maximus cracked one eye open.

    Not a word, Maximus, Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    The centaur closed his eye and continued meditating, content to have these two away from him as soon as possible.

    Um, do we really have to? Rhian smiled wryly.

    Is that a joke? Stryg blinked.

    Rhian hung her head, Ill go grab my saddle.

    ~~~

    Loh sat on the bed as she watched Louise shimmy out of her skirt. They were upstairs in one of the extra rooms. She sipped her mead as she stared at Louises plump ass. She was a human and her thick thighs came more from fat than muscle, but Louise still reminded her of a particr woman.

    Louise bit her lip as she took off her blouse, revealing her naked breasts, Are you going to undress?

    In a moment, Im just enjoying the view, Lohs blue eyes drank in her visage.

    Louise took a deep breath and took off her knickers. She fidgeted a bit as she stood stark naked in the candlelight. Like so many women before her, tonight, Louise would be <em>her </em>recement.

    Have you ever been with a woman? Loh asked.

    I have never been with anyone, Louise chuckled awkwardly.

    Not even your fianc? She raised an eyebrow.

    Louise shook her head slightly, He never really looked at me. Even once we became engaged, his sights were always on the horizon, always looking for adventure. He could hardly sit still. Until one day, he couldnt. I havent seen him since.

    Loh stood up, took off her grey cloak and blue tunic. Well, lets not worry about him tonight. Lets just focus on you and me.

    Okay, Louise swallowed.

    She shivered as Loh caressed her cheek. The drows grey finger slipped below and traced around her nipple. Louise shuddered away.

    Loh saw the fear in her eyes, she sighed and sat on the bed. Were done here.

    What? Wait, please, Lousies eyes widened. Im sorry.

    Feel free to put your clothes back on and leave, Loh ced two gold coins next to the candle stand.

    I-I dont understand. Louise tried grabbing them, but they slipped out of her trembling hands and ttered on the ground.

    Loh looked at the frightened girl. What could she say to her? That she couldnt stomach the look in some wenchs eyes? That it only reminded her of the pain of anothers? Of her best friend and love of her lifes rejection? Loh didnt know what was worse. That she had fucked up everything or that no one knew.

    Lohughed at herself, tonight was meant to help her forget the mental ordeals that gued her. She needed this moment of respite from it all, but not like this.

    It doesnt matter if you dont understand. Just take the money and forget about all of this, Loh chugged down thest of her mead.

    Im sorry, I was just nervous. Ill do better, please just give me a chance, Louise begged.

    Why do you care? You already got your money, Loh turned her back on her.

    ...more.

    Huh?

    It was more, Louise whispered. You promised me more gold.

    Ah, that I did, Loh sighed. But, I expected to have a partner tonight. So, I guess we both dont get what we want.

    Please, just give me another chance, I really need the money! Louise fell to her knees and bowed her head.

    Loh had to admit she liked her naked appearance. ...Tell me a story.

    Eh? Louise looked up.

    Tell me why you need the money and its yours.

    Why? Louise furrowed her brow.

    Because misery lovespany, she shrugged.

    ...Alright, Louise nodded slowly. She went to put her clothes back on.

    Stop. Tell me the story just as you are. If Im going to hear your story I at least want to be entertained, Loh smirked.

    ...Fair enough, she made a half-hearted smile. My family is quite poor, evenpared to the other families in Dullwater. We rent a plot ofnd a few miles from here. Were farmers, like mostmoners in the Valley.

    Louises lips thinned, My dad wanted another son to help out with the farm, but instead he got me. There wasnt too much I could do to help out. So, my dad sent me into the vige to work here at the inn. The work can get rough sometimes and the hours were long. The pay isnt even much, but it was something, not that any of it was mine. However, the job helped me get out of the house for a while.

    I take it you dont like your family? Loh asked.

    Four sisters and one brother. My siblings can get a little much, Louise nodded.

    I can rte, Loh cracked a grin. Well, go on then, dont keep me hanging.

    Work wasnt great here and I hoped for more. I always wanted to bake. Not simple stuff like bread. But, fancy foods the caravans would bring during festivals, like chocte cake. I didnt think it was going to happen, I could never afford such dreams. Until one day, the vige butcher and my father agreed on marrying their children.

    Not evenmoners can escape arranged marriages, huh? Loh chuckled miserably.

    Louise pursed her lips, I wanted the marriage. I always liked the butchers boy. He was cute and kind, albeit a bit daft. Still, the engagement was great. The butcher is one of Dullwaters most respected and wealthy individuals. It could have been a lot worse. Instead, I would get the chance to spend my life with someone I wanted to be with and Id be able to make my own family. Id even be able to bake.

    Great story, Loh rolled her eyes.

    It was, Louise chuckled. At least I thought it was, until my fianc ran away. I couldnt marry him because he wasnt here. And I couldnt break the engagement off, because my father didnt want to offend the butcher. Im literally stuck here. Theyve screwed me.

    Men tend to do that.

    Louise bit her bottom lip, I am unmarried and unmarriageable. People whisper that my fianc ran off because of me. Im bing a pariah in this ce.

    And you have no way to escape, Loh concluded. Which is why you need the money.

    The gold is a chance for a fresh start somewhere better than this ce. Just like my fianc, Ill run away and make a better life for myself. If you are willing to help me that is. She looked at the drow with hopeful eyes.

    Loh pulled out a few more gold coins and handed them to her. This will get you to wherever you wanna go.

    Thank you, thank you, Louise smiled and bowed her head repeatedly.

    No need to thank me, a deal is a deal.

    ...Right, Louise grabbed her clothes and began to dress herself.

    She took a deep breath, I am Loh of House Noir, many people have served me throughout my life, including a few master bakers. If you ever find yourself in Hollow Shade,e find me. I can easily pull some strings and get you an apprenticeship with one of them.

    Youd do that? Why? Louise paused.

    Loh shrugged.

    Because misery lovespany? Louise giggled.

    I was going to say because I love your ass, Loh eyed her bottom pointedly.

    Louise stared at the drows lithe body. She took off her clothes and walked over to the bed, I cant promise Ill be a good partner, but Ill try if youll have me.

    Are you sure?

    No? But, fuck it, tonight is the end of my old life. Id rather end it with a bang.

    Loh did not need another word. She grabbed Louise, spun her around and pushed her onto the bed.

    A little slower maybe? Louise squeaked.

    No can do, she grinned.

    Loh was too pent up to slow down. She spread Louises legs wide open and lowered her face in between, Just rx.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 86: Sleepless in Dullwater

    Chapter 86: Sleepless in Dullwater

    Is this far enough? Rhian asked.

    Stryg nced back at Dullwater, the vige was only a small smudge in the distance. Yeah, this should be good.

    Great, lets drop the body and get back quick, Rhian looked around nervously.

    For all they knew there could still be creatures lurking in the tall grass, waiting for their next prey.

    As appealing as sleep seems, we arent done yet, Stryg hopped off the saddle.

    He grabbed the vigers corpse from behind the saddle, dragged it off Rhians back, and pulled the body into the tall grass a few feet away.

    This should be good enough, he rolled up his sleeves.

    What are you doing?

    Well, ideally some animal finds this b of meat and eats it before the vigers find it. If the vigers do find him first, it needs to look like he was mauled, he exined.

    Stryg began tearing away at the mans chest. His ws easily ripped through the shirts fabric and the flesh underneath. Even the bone and sinew seemed to break away with ease. Stryg tilted his head in thought. Mauling always seemed a bit harder before. Either he had gotten stronger or his ws were sharper, perhaps both.

    The moonlight provided a great view of the gruesome spectacle. Rhian watched the whole thing with disgust and a tad of morbid curiosity. The mans chest cavity was wide open, his organs shredded and tossed about the grass.

    Are you done? Rhian winced at the gruesome sight.

    Almost, it needs to seem like he put up a fight. A shitty one of course, Stryg pulled the dagger out of the corpses neck and ced it a few inches away from the deceaseds hand. He then shed the neck with his ws, destroying the knife wound entirely.

    Youre an expert at this, huh? Rhian noted awkwardly.

    No, this is my first time. This just seemed the right way to go about it, I suppose, he said lightly.

    Rhian wasnt sure if she wanted to ask if he was referring to the disposal or the murder.

    Can you grab the water skin? He pointed at the saddle.

    Of course, she reached behind her and grabbed it.

    He held out his hands. She understood. She took off the cap and drizzled the water over his bloodstained arms. He began to scrub his arms clean.

    This is nice, normally I dont get a chance to clean my hands right after they get bloody. I admit the bits of flesh under my ws can be a tad annoying, he smiled.

    And that answered Rhians question, yet opened the door to so many worse ones.

    Of course, that makes sense, hehe Rhian strained a smile.

    Stryg waved his hands in the air, flicking thest bits of water away, Now, Im done.

    Wonderful, lets head back, she sighed in relief.

    The ride back was silent. Rhian was content to stay quiet and focus on galloping through the grass, yet not too quickly, so as to not agitate her rider.

    Stryg spent the time with his eyes closed. He focused on his olfactory sense and all the scents around him. The green grass wavering in the wind, the scent of flowers on the breeze, the dirt underneath them, they all reminded him of Vulture Woods.

    A few strands of Rhians jet ck hair slipped out of her ponytail and tickled his face. Her scent was a tad strange, yet reminiscent. It reminded him of fresh water running through a cold stream. Her hair smelled almost as nice as the taste of her skin.

    They entered the vige through the back, avoiding the old guards post entirely. Dullwater was quiet for the most part, its residents sleeping peacefully. Even Maximus was fast asleep in the shed, although he held his battle axe between his arms.

    On the other hand, Loh was wide awake. Stryg could hear Loh and Louises moans from the second floor of the inn. While his people were ustomed and veryfortable to the matters of sex, Stryg was not very certain of how he felt listening to high pitch yells of ecstasy right about now. He stood outside the inn and thought the situation over briefly.

    Yeah, theres no way I can sleep to that, Stryg turned around and went straight to the shed.

    Maximus cracked an eye open as the door creaked open. Once he noticed it was Stryg he went back to sleep.

    Master? Rhian whispered from the corner of the shed. She had alreadyid down and wrapped herself with some of the nkets the inn workers had dropped by.

    Lohs very loud. Its distracting, Stryg pointed out the door and towards the inns second story window.

    Rhian furrowed her brow in confusion before she remembered her Masters incredibly sensitive hearing. She lifted the nkets. Stryg took up her invitation. He closed the door, covering the shed in darkness. His night vision made it simple to walk over to Rhian andy back on her side.

    Im sorry you have to settle for an old shed like this, she lowered the nkets around them both.

    Its fine, I wouldnt get any rest in the inn. Loh doesnt shut up. I can still hear her moans from here, albeit not as much. Besides, we slept like thisst night.

    Yes, but that was because we were out in the hills and Mistress Loh had burned all our gear. We needed to keep you warm. People lose body warmth very quickly at night, even in the summertime. The cold breeze shouldnt be underestimated, Rhian whispered.

    I dont get cold easily. You are quite warm though, Stryg yawned.

    Centaurs produce a lot of body heat, she said proudly. So long as you dont miss your bed, I guess it doesnt really matter, she leaned back on the wall, crossed her arms, and closed her eyes.

    Oh, I miss my bed, a lot actually. Its very big and soft. But, I doubt the bed at the inn can evene close, Stryg grumbled. He missed Feli too, but he did not mention her.

    Im sorry to hear that, Master. I miss my old stable and bed of hay, too.

    Bed of hay? That doesnt sound veryfortable and I used to sleep on the floor.

    Its more than what a lot of other beastkin get. I couldnt ask for more.

    Stryg made a mental note of buying an actual bed for his tribemate. He did not care if the stables normally did not have them. He would make the stablehands install one.

    Speaking of beds, a pillow would be nice, he sighed.

    I may have an idea, Rhian smirked.

    She could not see anything, but she could clearly feel her Master next to her. She pulled him into an embrace, pushing his head between her chest.

    Rhian? He considered biting them for a brief moment.

    Its not a pillow, but maybe itll help? Rhian asked hopefully.

    ...Theyll do, he swallowed. She was so soft. Nice pillow, he mumbled.

    Thank you, Rhian smiled triumphantly. <em>I told you Id win you over</em>.

    Stryg could still hear Lohs lovemaking from afar, but for some reason it did not bother him as much. He fell asleep to the soft rhythmic sound of Rhians heartbeat.

    ~~~

    The next morning, Loh left a panting Louise in bed. She tried to ignore the headache from her hangover as she walked downstairs. Stryg was eating breakfast at the corner table by himself. He had his hood up, but she knew it was him. There werent any other small figures around.

    You started without me? Loh took a seat across the table from him.

    I was nning on waiting, but then you two started fucking again. I didnt want my food to get cold, Stryg took another bite of shepherds pie.

    You can hear everything in the inn, cant you? Loh covered her face in shame.

    Pretty much, he shrugged.

    Well, this is pretty awkward, she chuckled.

    Meh, maybe for you, he finished thest of his ale.

    Sometimes I forget youre a Sylvan goblin, she sighed in defeat.

    Here you are, a barmaid ced a fresh te of shepherds pie on the table and left.

    At least you ordered for me. My apprentice isnt as inconsiderate as I thought, Loh licked her lips.

    Its not for you, he pulled the te of food away. Its for Rhian.

    Why does Rhian need peoples food? I need peoples food, Loh whined. My head is killing me,e on. Just a bite, at least while I wait for the barmaid to take my order.

    No. Tribemates should eat before outsiders, even masters.

    Well, fuck you, too. Loh raised her hand, Barmaid! Im starving over here.

    Another ale too! Stryg raised his empty mug.

    How can you still drink with that hangover? Loh rubbed her temple.

    Im not hungover.

    But, you drank as much as me. What, besides giving you super hearing, do your mutations make you impervious to hangovers, too?

    No, I just need a lot of alcohol to get drunk and even more to get hungover. This ale might as well be water to me.

    And I reiterate, fuck you, too.

    Stryg grinned. From anyone else, he would have been enraged by the insults. But, from Loh, it was just another morning. He was beginning to understand when she was actually mad and when she was just annoyed. Unlike Feli, Loh made her difort very obvious. He was thankful for Lohs clear social cues. Society was already hard enough to navigate.

    Stryg was actually kind of happy, although that might have to do withst nights makeshift pillow and the amusement Lohs hangover brought him.

    Hey, master? Stryg asked.

    What is it, spawn of evil? Loh squinted.

    Yesterday, you told me about how most humans in the Realm live in Dusk Valley. I was just curious as to where the majority of drow settled. Are they in the Valley, too?

    ...Will you give me a bite of the pie if I tell you?

    Deal, Stryg cut a piece of the pie and handed it to Loh on a spoon.

    She grabbed the pie and downed it in a sh, The drow trace back their lineage to the Northern Lands of the Realm, like the vampires. They say our two species use to fight quite a lot. As the legend goes, one day Stjerne, patron of the drow, abandoned the drow and they were forced to retreat from the Northern Lands.

    Where did the drow go?

    The Glimmer Grove forest. Theyve been there ever since.

    That makes sense. Many Sylvan tribes spoke of the asional drow crossing between Glimmer Grove and Vulture Woods. It never ended well for the drow, Stryg nodded slowly.

    I believe it. You Sylvan goblins were never one for mercy, Loh shrugged. I guess it makes sense based on your origins.

    Origins? Strygs ears perked up.

    Oh, you know,st of the warriors and all that.

    No, I dont, actually. What are you talking about?

    Lohs jaw ckened, You really don''t know? I mean, its your peoples history.

    My people arent very concerned about the past. They are more focused on the present, he crossed his arms.

    I guess that makes sense, she scratched her cheek. Im not the best person to exin all the details of your past either. All Ive really read is that the Sylvan tribes of Vulture Woods are descended from thest actual goblin warriors of the Ebon Realm.

    Stryg felt a strange sense of pride hearing those words. Thest goblin warriors. You are wrong. My people are still warriors.

    True, she smiled.

    He tapped his fingers on the table, So, what exactly happened with Stjerne and the drow anyway?

    Nothing really. Literally, nothing happened. The legend goes that one day the god of stars simply left the drow with no rhyme nor reason. The Traveler is said to never stay in one ce for long, but the drow never expected he would leave them for good, let alone be the patron of the humans.

    That sounds horrible, Stryg sank into his chair a bit. He knew what it was like to believe yourself to be abandoned by your patron deity.

    Loh shook her head, Why? The ebon gods arent real. If you ask me, the drow used the whole thing as an excuse. Ive read about their history. The drow were losing in the Northern Lands, nothing could be done about it. The vampires had the upper hand. Yet, the drow med their losses on the fictional idea of Stjerne. That their god had abandoned them, when in reality they were just outmatched.

    He smiled half-heartedly, The gods fault, huh? If the gods were real I suppose I wouldnt be a mage, just some bad omen upon my tribe. In retrospect Im quite lucky, we would have been eaten by those frost wolves otherwise.

    Ugh, dont remind me, she made a sour face. Lets just finish our breakfast and get out of this ce. Theres still a lot I need to teach you.

 Chapter 87: Travel Supplies

    Chapter 87: Travel Supplies

    Stryg and Loh finished their meals and put on their cloaks as they left the inn. Rhian and Maximus stood outside waiting.

    Good morning, Master. How was breakfast? Rhian asked.

    Food was great, I brought you some, Stryg held out a slice of shepherd''s pie wrapped in a cloth napkin.

    Uh, this is for me? Rhian pointed at herself.

    Thats what I said. Dont waste time, take it, Stryg shook his hand.

    Rhian grabbed the pie gingerly.

    Can she even eat that? Loh asked as she hopped on Maximus back.

    Technically, we can eat anything Mistress can, Maximus said.

    Its just that we normally arent given any, Rhian finished. Master, are you sure I can have this? I dont wish to take away from your food. This one is a beastkin.

    Stryg tilted his head, I know you''re a beastkin, obviously. What difference does that make?

    Well, people dont think beastkin are worthy of such extravagant food Rhian trailed off.

    Oh. I see, Stryg stretched. None of that matters. Youre a daughter of Ebon Hollow now and the tribe shares food. You cant refuse, get used to it. The chief always eats first though, which I already have, so just eat your food already.

    O-okay, Rhian took a small bite. Its good, she mumbled.

    Of course it is. I told you it was great, Stryg pulled himself up onto the saddle.

    Loh watched her apprentices exchange silently. She was not sure if Stryg simply had a soft spot for the centaur, unlikely considering how the goblin was. Or if it was because he just did not care for the conventional ways of society.

    Lets go pick up some supplies for the road, Loh said.

    The group made their way to the viges one and only trading post. Stryg followed Loh into the shop. She took off her hood as they entered, he preferred to keep his on. There were only a few shelves and a single counter inside.

    This is weird, Stryg said.

    Yeah, its not a boutique in the Vi District, but itll serve our needs, Loh rang a small bell on the counter.

    What I mean is that this ce is small, even though the outside building was muchrger, Stryg nced around.

    Thats because most of the supplies are stored in the back. The storefront is meant more for everyday things, Loh said.

    The door behind the counter opened, a woman stepped in. Good morning, what can I get ya- She froze like a rabbit catching sight of a stalking wolf.

    You were saying? Loh crossed her arms.

    Ah, sorry, the shopkeep bowed her head. I was just a little surprised we had visitors is all. Ive been so busy these past few days, I havent caught up with thetest news. Dullwater normally only gets out-of-town folk when caravans stop by or during harvest season. Are you part of an iing caravan by any chance?

    No, Loh shook her head. I am Loh of House Noir and this is my apprentice. We were just in need of resupplying for our journey.

    An aristocrat? The shopkeep swallowed, An actual aristocrat?

    Quite right. Now, Id like about two weeks worth of dry food for four people. Along with two bedrolls, a few logs of firewood, and a small shovel, Loh said.

    Thats quite therge order, the shopkeepughed nervously.

    And I have quite the money, so if youd please, Loh raised her coin pouch.

    The shopkeep nodded, Youre in luck, Miss Noir. We just had a caravan stop by a few days back. Were still unpacking some of the goods, but I think we should have everything youre looking for.

    Great, Loh said.

    Ill be right back, the shopkeep left into the back of the store.

    Stryg could hear her rummaging about with crates and cloth sacks while ordering someone to move a few things. After a few minutes the shopkeep returned, carrying a few sacks in her hands.

    Here you are, two weeks worth of food for four. I packed in some oats, dried fruit, plenty of hardtack, and of course jerky, the shopkeep winked.

    I was hoping you had jerky, Loh cracked a grin.

    The door behind the counter opened. A young man stepped out. He was tall, but not in a robust manner, more in anky way. His skin was a pale pink, his hair a charcoal ck. His amber eyes did not look up at the guests and instead were focused on the shopkeep.

    M-moma, you f-forgot, forgot, the b-b-b-b-bedrolls he said.

    What are you doing out here!? The shopkeep yelled.

    Loh would have guessed the young man was an adult based on his height, but his voice cracked as he spoke and his face looked childish.

    Who is this? Loh asked.

    Nobody, Miss, the shopkeep stood in front of the young man, trying to hide him and failing miserably.

    I j-just. I just want-t-t-ted to b-bring you t-the. The b-bedrolls, he stuttered.

    I was going to grab them afterwards, now go on and head back, quickly, the shopkeep tried pushing him through the backdoor.

    What are you? Stryg asked.

    The shopkeeps face paled, Oh, dont worry about him. He just helps me out sometimes. You know what, you can have the food for free. How does that sound?

    Hes your son, Loh said.

    The young man shrank back behind the shopkeep, but he was far taller than her.

    But, they dont look alike, Stryg nced between them. Youre human and hes What is he?

    A half-orc, Loh noted.

    The shopkeep fell to her knees, Please, hes just a boy. Have mercy. Take whatever you want from the store. He is innocent. He wouldnt harm a fly, I promise. If you want to punish someone, punish me. Just dont hurt him.

    The young mans shoulders trembled. He stepped in front of the shopkeep. D-dont h-hurt h-her. He swallowed, I-I w-w-w-wont let y-y-you hurt h-her.

    Stryg could see the tears forming in the young mans amber eyes, the fear in his face. But, Stryg saw something else, resolve.

    What are you doing, Olly?! Be quiet, before they think youre a threat! The shopkeep cried.

    Olly shook his head, They al-al-already th-think Im a th-threat. T-to them Ill al-al-always just b-be a hybr-r-r

    A hybrid, Stryg finished.

    Lohughed, mirth ringing clear in her voice.

    The shopkeep grabbed her sons hand, Run. Run away as fast you can, dont look back.

    Olly bit his lip, but held his ground.

    He wont leave you, Stryg strode forward. I understand now, you both are of the same tribe. Just as you are prepared to die for him, hes prepared to die to save you.

    G-g-get back, Olly raised his shaking fists.

    Nature has taken many things from us, but our warriors honor is not one, Stryg took off his hood.

    Ollys eyes widened, Y-youre a hybr-r-r-

    Im like you. I wont kill you, that is if you lower your fists.

    Olly looked at his hands as if they might betray him. He lowered his arms.

    Youre a hybrid, too. Does that mean you wont hurt Olly? The shopkeep asked, a glimmer of hope in her eye.

    Thatd be correct, Loh picked up an apple from one of the shelves.

    Oh, thank the gods, the shopkeeps shoulders sagged in relief.

    Why did you think we would attack you? You havent tried to harm us, Stryg said.

    Most folk dont like hybrids. When I heard you were an aristocrat I knew there was nothing I could do to dissuade you from hurting my Olly, the shopkeep bit her lip.

    Perhaps the human Houses that live nearby might feel that way, but Hollow Shade doesnt care if someones a hybrid. Loh paused, Well, at least they are not willing to kill them for it, most of the time

    What about the vigers? Stryg asked.

    The vigers around here dont mess with my Olly because I own the only trading post in Dullwater, the shopkeep said proudly.

    Th-th-they s-s-s-s-still dont l-l-l-like me, Olly helped his mother to her feet.

    There are very few people that like us, Stryg shook his head. But, we dont need any of them. We make our own ce through our own power.

    Olly is a sweet boy, he doesnt like hurting others, the shopkeep wrapped her arm around her sons.

    What does liking to hurt others have to do with anything? You <em>must</em> hurt others in order to survive. Your emotions dont matter, in fact they are almost always a weakness, Stryg tilted his head.

    That sounds like a very sad way to live, the shopkeep said softly. Love for my son is what gets me up every morning. Im sorry, what am I saying? I did not mean to disagree with you, I meant no offense, she bowed deeply.

    Emotions arent inherently a bad thing, Stryg, Loh stepped in. Yes, sometimes they blind us to reality. Other times they hurt us to a point we cant even move.

    Exactly my point, Stryg said bitterly.

    But, emotions can also give us strength like nothing else. You use your anger for spellcasting, you should know this, Loh said.

    Stryg grumbled something inaudible. Perhaps he did use his anger, but that didnt mean his anger was inherently a strength. If he didnt control it like a tool his magic could backfire. Willpower, weapons, magic, those were strengths.

    You are magi? The shopkeeps eyes widened.

    Indeed, Loh nodded. And we are quite busy, so if you could get the rest of the supplies thatd be great.

    Right away, maam, the shopkeep hurried to the back.

    Olly followed, but he nced back at Stryg, What s-s-s-sorta hyb-b-b-b-brid a-are you?

    Olly! Youre being rude to the mage, the shopkeep admonished.

    S-s-sorry, Olly bowed his head.

    Hes short, has slit pupils, ws and small pointy ears, take a guess, Lohughed.

    A g-g-g-oblin? Olly asked hopefully.

    Im a goblin. I dont know what else. I never met my parents, Stryg shrugged.

    The shopkeep smiled half-heartedly, Olly, never met his father either.

    Did he die in battle? Stryg asked.

    I dont know. Id like to think hes still alive. He was a caravan guard. We only spent one night together. I never saw his caravan again, the shopkeep cleared her throat.

    Its better than being tied up in a marriage. It seems like youre doing pretty well for yourself, all things considered, Loh took a bite of her apple.

    Olly, why dont you go grab the rest of their things. Ill keep our guestspany, the shopkeep said.

    It was nice meeting you, Olly bowed his head to Stryg.

    Dont let outsiders hurt you, Olly. The first one who tries, make an example of them. And by that I mean break their arms and legs or just kill them, either one works. Just remember, it doesnt matter if they hate you if they cant stop you, Stryg made a fist.

    Stryg, I dont think thats the takeaway, Loh snorted.

    Olly gripped his fists, nodded and went to the back storage room.

    How old is he? Loh asked.

    The shopkeep cleared her throat, 13.

    I cant imagine life has been easy out here for that kid, Loh whistled.

    Life has never been easy for Olly, the shopkeep sighed.

    Even with food all around you andck of various predators in the area, a hybrid kid can still die, huh? Stryg looked at his reflection in the window.

    The shopkeep swallowed, People can be cruel, even when they donty a finger on someone. They call my innocent child an abomination. I suspect you have experienced simr treatment. Or perhaps not, you are a mage after all.

    Mm, Stryg mumbled.

    He knew a thing or two about cruelty. Though, there were many people that respected him now, most were out of fear. The Merry Crescent was the prime example. But, even at that tavern there were folk who despised him for what he was, they were simply too scared to act on it.

    Abominations, huh? I forgot humans call hybrids that, Loh took another bite out of the apple.

    The shopkeep looked down in shame, Its not right.

    Yes, well, its just another bit of culture you humans brought over from the Jade Realm, Loh said between mouthfuls.

    The reason people hate hybrids is because of the Jade Realm? Stryg asked.

    There are plenty of reasons why people hate hybrids, but for humans it is more often than not their cultural belief in species purity, Loh said.

    Feli doesnt think that way, Stryg said.

    And Feli is with someone like you, so I think its safe to say she should not be considered as the standard norm, Loh yawned.

    What is that supposed to mean? Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    All Im saying is, dont waste your time thinking about why people hate you, they arent worth the effort in the first ce, Loh patted his shoulder. This woman didnt bother wondering why we might hate her son. She just assumed we did, which is why she tried to hide him, isnt that right?

    The shopkeep looked away in shame, Outsiders dont care if I own the trading post, theyd hurt my Olly if they could.

    A mother should <em>always </em>try to protect her children from harm. Im d you didnt break in the face of fear, Loh threw her a gold coin.

    This is too much. A silver coin would cover the cost of all your supplies, the shopkeep said.

    The coin is for the apple, Loh rubbed her temple. By any chance do you sell anything for hangovers?

    The shopkeep smiled, a gold coin for an apple? I have a few tonics, non-magical, though.

    Theyll do, Loh squinted as the front door opened, flooding the room with light. Is this what you deal with?

    Pretty much, Stryg squinted as well.

    Louise walked in, Oh, h-hello.

    Did you miss me already? Loh smiled broadly.

    Louise blushed, I actually came here looking for my uncle. He was supposed to bring some potatoes over to the inns kitchen, but he hasnt showed up yet. I was wondering if he was still here by any chance.

    Your uncle hasnt stopped by today, the shopkeep said as she rummaged through her medicine cab.

    Thats odd, Louise frowned.

    Hes probably passed out drunk somewhere. It wouldnt be the first time, the shopkeep muttered.

    R-right. Well, I better go find him. It was nice seeing you, Loh. May the gods bless you on your journey, Louise curtsied.

    I dont believe in the gods, but I appreciate the sentiment, Loh grinned.

    Louise smiled and left.

    I have some better tonics in the back, one moment, please, the shopkeep went to the storage room.

    ...Hey, Stryg, Loh tapped her foot.

    Hm? Stryg suddenly found a wonderful interest in the ceiling.

    You wouldnt know where Louises uncle is by any chance?

    Hard to say.

    Loh gripped his shoulder, The world is dangerous, we have to lie sometimes, I get it. But, I have to be able to trust my apprentice. No matter what, you and I need to stick together through all the shit this Realm will throw at us, because it will, your gifts have ensured that. Now, tell me what happened.

    Stryg sighed, He was going to try and hurt us.

    Stryg, what did you do?

    I dealt with the threat, he said calmly.

    Uh-huh, Loh shook her head. Were leaving after we get our supplies. I rather not have to deal with an angry mob while fighting a hangover.

    ...No matter what, huh? Stryg whispered.

 Chapter 88: Enhancement Spells

    Chapter 88: Enhancement Spells

    Loh cupped her hand over her brow and surveyed the green hills all around them, This should be a good spot to stop.

    But, its barely past noon, Stryg said.

    Its time to properly teach you. Besides, I think Im getting nauseous from riding so much, damn hangovers, Loh covered her mouth.

    This seems like a good spot to defend. We have the high ground advantage against anyone that might try to ambush us from below the hill, Maximus noted.

    Everything looks the same, its all green, Rhian groaned. She wanted to go home and rest in afy stable.

    Maximus, Rhian, why dont you both start setting up camp, Loh dismounted. Stryg, follow me.

    Yes, Mistress, Rhian and Maximus said in unison.

    Stryg hopped off Rhians back and followed Loh a few dozen feet away from the centaurs, although they stayed on top of the hill.

    Im ready, master. I promise I wont fail you again, Stryg said resolutely. He was eager to wash away his failure at the root-bison hunt.

    I like the enthusiasm, youll need it. Now sit down with me, Loh said.

    Stryg followed her directions and sat down cross-legged across from her.

    I wanted to continue your training in the me spell form, but afterst nights bison incident, I think its best if we begin practice in oranges second spell form.

    Agility magic?

    Exactly, Loh nodded. You tried casting a vigor spellst night and failed.

    Stryg looked away in shame.

    While you may have miscast, the me is not entirely on you. I should have exined to you earlier that enhancement spells are different from other spell forms, she admitted.

    Enhancement spells?

    Body enhancement to be precise. The term refers to three spell forms. Yellows durability, oranges agility, and browns vigor spell forms. While most spells transform mana into a corporeal form as it is released from your body, the mana from enhancement spells are never released. The mana instead stays within your body, suffice to say its dangerous. The only other spell form that does something simr are storm spells, but those practically kill everyone who uses them, so well table that topic forter.

    Loh opened her hands, You were taught that when we cast a spell we require two things, a precise image and a will to create magic. While this is true there is more to it. The first is obvious, mana, without it we cant create any magic. We also need a strong mind to maintain our focus and a strong body to withstand the spellcasting.

    Make no mistake, Stryg, spellcasting takes arge toll on our bodies. Everytime we cast a spell mana flows through our veins. I know youve felt it, that energy surging in your veins. Its exhrating, but it also puts an enormous strain on our bodies. Think of it like water flowing inside a pipe. If theres too much water flowing at a time the pipe will burst. Having that sort of energy flowing inside you pushes your body to its limits. Which is why we magi exercise and train our bodies so they can withstand more of that stress.

    Im not too worried. I may not be big, but Im confident in my constitution, Stryg patted his chest.

    Loh nced at his biceps, Your muscles are toned and you''re quite strong, this is true. Youre also freakishly heavy. Your body can most likely handle more physical strain than most. But, theres one more caveat.

    What do you mean?

    Even though mana is ethereal it is still a form of energy and that energy gives off heat as it travels throughout our body. The more powerful the spell we cast, the more mana we use, and the more heat we create within ourselves. When we miscast most of the mana we use ends up being wasted as heat, youve probably felt your body burning at such times.

    Stryg recalled how his arms burned when he first cast a drain spell to escape the poacher all those moons ago.

    Loh clenched her fists, No matter how strong your body and will are, or how great your mana reserves are, you will eventually overheat, always.

    Overheat? Stryg tilted his head, Ive endured worse.

    You misunderstand. You will heat up from the inside and if you dont stop casting before cooling off you will die. Most magi have modest mana reserves and will run out before they reach a stage of overheating. But, someone like you, a prime mage who tested dark in each chromatic color, will definitely overheat way before you empty all your mana reserves.

    Wait, youre saying even once I master my colors I wont even be able to use them all? Stryg frowned.

    Not all your mana at once, no. A mage will cool down far quicker than their mana reserves replenish, so technically you can use up all your mana. Its just unlikely, Loh shrugged.

    Is there any way to make our bodies cool down quicker? Like jumping into a cold river?

    Not really. Our bodies are heating up internally. Outside cooling has very little effect. A few red magi tried creating potions to help the internal cooling process, but the rapid change in temperature only served to damage their veins and prevent them from spellcasting all together.

    Stryg ran his hands through his hair, So, were screwed then.

    We have limits. No one is all powerful. Which brings me to my main point. Enhancement spells run mana through your body, not just your veins but your <em>entire</em> body. You can hazard a guess at what kind of extra strain that puts on us. Only the most physically fit magi can use enhancement spells properly and even then it still exhausts them.

    I guess its good that Im in great shape, then? Stryg grinned.

    Dont get ahead of yourself, youre the one who miscast the vigor spell and ended up dangling off Rhian like a corpse, Loh chuckled.

    Then what am I missing? He scowled.

    First, we have to go over what you did when you miscast, she raised her index finger. You told me you tried having the brown mana seep through your muscles. That was the wrong idea. The only ce mana should be inert is within your heart, everywhere else it needs to be in constant motion. Like water flowing inside a pipe.

    Loh pulled back her sleeves and tapped her forearm, You cant let mana just seep into your muscles and stagnate, itll just end up burning your muscles. And if you try to change that stagnant mana into something like say, a vigor spell, youll just end up spasming out likest night.

    Good to know, Stryg sighed.

    You need to have that mana flow not just through your veins, not just your muscles, but your entire body. Its dangerous if you dont know your ligaments, bones, muscles, and blood properly. If you dont, you risk spending too much or too little mana, and we both know thats a disaster for spellcasting. Look, I know its a lot to learn, but the upside is that you dont need to know all of it, just the body parts you n on casting your spell on. Like this.

    The veins in Lohs forearm darkened until they were ck. Her grey arm looked like marble.

    Agility magic, Stryg whispered, his pupils widened.

    Agility spells normally focus on your limbs. Itll be easier to learn the anatomy of your arms and legs as opposed to your vital organs, Loh clenched and opened her fist repeatedly.

    I know about anatomy. We learned about it in professor Getes ss. He made sure we knew the anatomy so that we could seed in necromancy, Strygs shoulders slumped. I failed in necromancy, but I learned the anatomy at least.

    Loh nodded, Good. Its difficult to learn a persons entire anatomy, but Gettes instruction should serve well enough for our purposes. When you start learning healing spells youll gain an even better understanding of anatomy. But, thats a talk for another time. Loh stood up, Now its your turn.

    Should I try casting an agility or vigor spell? Or both?

    Lets not get ahead of ourselves. You havent been able to sessfully multicast once and youre not going to be able to do it with new magic. Besides, its impossible to multicast enhancement spells. The strain is too great on the body.

    Oh, he recalled the pain he feltst night when he tried casting vigor magic. I see.

    For now lets just work on a simple agility spell. Your right hand will suffice.

    Stryg nodded and got to his feet. He closed his eyes and tried focusing on his arm. He recalled the muscles and tendons. There were many, it was difficult.

    You dont have to constantly think of each and every part of your body. You just have to be aware of their existence. Dont let your body be an obstacle that blocks your mana, instead let the mana move through unimpeded.

    Im trying, he took deep breaths.

    Stryg imagined what it would be like to have the orange mana change his body, enhance his arm. The mana within his heart reacted and began to flow through his veins and into his arm. He needed to keep the mana moving, constantly changing his arm. He could feel the heat building up within. His hand began to burn. He grit his teeth and tried ignoring the pain.

    The veins began to darken, his hand shook. He groaned as his hand cramped, the muscles locking in ce. He released the spell before it could cause more damage.

    Fuck, Stryg cursed.

    His arm felt as if it was burning. He couldnt move his stiffened hand and was forced to watch his fingers twitch as if in a frenzy.

    It was a good first try, Loh smiled wryly.

    Im sorry. Just give me one more chance, he lifted his left hand and closed his eyes.

    Stryg, its okay. You need to take a break. You cant force these things, thats just a recipe for injury.

    I heal fast.

    Lohs shadow shot out and pulled his arms aside. Listen to me, dammit. When I tell you to stop, I mean it. I am your teacher and I know what is best for your training, you do <em>not</em>.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes. He could feel the pull of her shadow tendrils. He knew his own strength. He could probably rip away from the shadows if he really wanted to. But, the angry look on Lohs face warned him otherwise.

    If we are going to be master and apprentice we need to trust each other. You need to trust that I know what is best for you and will always guide you in the right direction. Do you understand?

    ...Understood, he bowed his head.

    Good, she released the shadows. Dont sweat the small stuff. Most novices cant even get their veins to darken at all. Youll get better at it with practice.

    Can I at least try casting a vigor spell? Or maybe a durability spell? Stryg asked hopefully.

    Loh shook her head. Her apprentice was too eager to prove himself and too excited to try out his magical abilities. But, more than anything he was too stupid to realize the risks of reckless spellcasting.

    I am not a chromatic brown or yellow. You shouldnt practice those spells without the proper teacher, Loh said. Just get some rest for now, well keep practicing in a bit.

    Stryg sighed and let himself fall backwards,nding on the soft grass.

    Lohughed, Believe me, Im gonna push you harder than any teacher would at the academy. Soon enough, youll have wished you were never a mageborn.

    I dont think thats possible, thetter, I mean. Dont worry, I will rise to whatever challenge you give me. Even if I make a mistake I will not give up. I wont fail you, he swore.

    Thats what I like to hear, Loh grinned.

    Stryg stared up at the sky, ...Master?

    What is it?

    Why dont you want me to tell others that Im a prime mage? Is it a bad thing? Or am I just defective? Is that why were all the way out here in the middle of nowhere and not Hollow Shade?

    Lohid down next to him, Youre not defective, Stryg. Were out here because you need training and you need to be able to do that without distractions.

    Really? Stryg turned his neck and looked at her.

    Really, Loh ced her hands behind her head, And dont worry about your other colors, Ive spoken with my grandfather to arrange teachers for the rest of your chromatic training.

    Stryg made a mental note to ask about her grandfatherter. ...Then why do you want me to keep my chromatic colors a secret?

    Loh nced at his lc eyes. His pupils were undting in rapid motion. His face may have been still, but his eyes gave him away. He was stressed.

    Loh closed her eyes, There once was an aristocrat, a drow, who had done nothing of note. He wasnt talented in magic and he wasnt a great warrior. In fact, despite being from a Great House, he waspletely unremarkable. Everyones eyes were instead focused on his talented mage sister. No one thought he would aplish much with his life. His name was Elzri.

 Chapter 89: Elzri

    Chapter 89: Elzri

    Loh recounted the story,

    Elzri was an inconspicuous drow. He was one of four siblings. His brother, the eldest, was a brave warrior and mage who led his men to victory in countless battles throughout Dusk Valleys hills and ins.

    The second eldest, Esletha, dazzled the people with her incredible magic. She was undefeated in the dueling rings. Her magical prowess was only matched by her beauty. Everyone loved her.

    The youngest was spoiled by her parents and was given anything she desired. She was loved by aristocrats andmoners alike.

    Elzri was the second youngest. He didnt have the attention and affection that was afforded to his youngest sister, nor did hemand the respect and honor that the eldest did. And of course, no sibling could match Esletha in her prowess, beauty, nor intelligence. Yet, that didnt bother Elzri. He was simply content to live afortable life in the shadows of his siblings.

    And so he did. His siblings grew in power and prestige as the years went by, while Elzri remained the ck sheep of the family. When Elzri was in histe twenties, his father became bedridden from illness. There was no amount of white magic that could heal him. Not even a mage lord could escape death.

    His children gathered around his deathbed to hear his final words. The eldest was eager to hear his father name him sessor and leader of their House. However, rumor had it that his father was going to name Esletha the next family head. After all, she was a powerful mage who was on her way to bing a Mage Lady.

    Even the youngest was hopeful. She had been eyeing their southern estate for years and had spoken on countless asions with her father to inherit the estate.

    On the other hand, Elzri didnt wish to be there at all. He didnt have much of a rtionship with his father. He only came because his father threatened to cut him off entirely if he didnt see him onest time. So, it came as a surprise to all when their father named Elzri his sessor and the inheritor of all his worldly possessions, leaving the others destitute.

    At the time, Elzri sat in the corner, quiet and in disbelief of the revtion. The eldest could notprehend why their father had made such a choice, he stood mute, stunned from the betrayal. The youngest cried and begged her father to not cut her off. Esletha, the second eldest, was livid, she demanded that he rethink his decision.

    Their father was upromising. He gave no reasons as to why he chose Elzri, not even to Elzri himself. Eventually, the children were forced to leave the room as their fathers wives came to attend him.

    Esletha was not one to give up, however. She had worked too hard, sacrificed too much, to be the next head of the family. She would not let her ignorant little brother take it all from her. The very next day she held a ball in honor of her father and invited all the prominent Houses, including the other six ruling Houses.

    Esletha even managed to drag the recluse Elzri to the ball. She said she wanted to make peace with her brother and wish him the best in his future leadership. But, when everyone had gathered, Elsetha announced her fathers ridiculous

    Announcement

    of his heir. The aristocratsughed at an embarrassed Elzri.

    Esletha took advantage of the situation and baited Elzri into a duel, where the winner would be the true heir of their father. Everyone watched as she issued the momentous challenge. Elzri had no aplishments to his name, no way to defend his honor. If Elzri did not ept he would seem weak and unworthy to inherit his fathers position. He had no choice. Elzri reluctantly agreed.

    A few dayster, Hollow Shadesrgest arena was filled to the brim. People gathered from all around to see the mage duel. Elzri the adept versus Esletha the high master. Despite the obvious difference in power, the terms of the duel were technically in Elzris favor. He didnt have to defeat his sister, he only had to stay standing or within the arenas bounds for ten minutes. Unfortunately, it was more than enough time for Esletha to defeat her little brother into submission.

    Esletha was a tri-manifold mage, a chromatic orange, brown, and ck. Elzri was only a chromatic yellow, he hoped that would be enough. He just had to focus on his durability spells to keep him safe. However, Esletha was counting on it.

    The horns rang, announcing the match had begun. Esletha held nothing back, she summoned an enormous stream of fire to st him off the arena. Elzri wasnt quick enough. The mes engulfed him. The crowd screamed, most in terror, some in shock, a few excited.

    The crowd''s screams died as the mes evaporated, revealing red arcane symbols surrounding an untouched Elzri. It was an advanced red ward spell. Esletha frowned in confusion. It should not have been possible, Elzri was a chromatic yellow. Yet, there he stood, unharmed. The crowd sat on the edge of their seats, stunned."

    "Elzri stretched out his arms and said, Finally, its my turn."

    "Wave after wave of searing mes shot out from his hands. Esletha tried blocking with her own magic, but it was futile. She realized in horror that her unassuming little brother was actually a hexa-manifold archmage. He overpowered her easily. Yet, he didnt stop there. He cast shadow tendrils to wrap around her limbs and dangle her up in the air, a sorry spectacle to all.

    Loh opened her eyes and looked at Stryg, You see, Elzri had never been just a simpleton. When he had been tested for magic, it had been made very clear that he was a prodigy. His father took quick action and hid the results from everyone, including his other children. He would not let anyone endanger his sons future. So, he gathered the best and brightest magi to train his son in secret.

    Elzri, of course, didnt like being treated poorly by all those around him, but he knew his ce, he knew who he was and the legacy he stood to inherit. So, he stayed quiet and made himself small and unassuming in public. When his father grew sick and weak, he publicly nominated Elzri his heir. Thanks to his mentors, Elzri was prepared to inherit his familys mantle.

    Loh tapped Strygs forehead, to his mild annoyance. Thats why Im keeping your talents a secret, toplete your training without endangering your future. And when you are ready, you will step into the light as a giant among men.

    Strygs cheeks darkened a shade, he turned away. ...I trust you.

    As you should, Loh grinned.

    What happened to Elzri and his duel?

    Elzri went too far, Loh sighed. He tortured Esletha in front of the crowd. Then something happened no one expected. The eldest brother jumped out from the crowd in an effort to protect Esletha. Elzri burned him to death without hesitance. He then slit Eslethas throat. Soon after, the youngest sister would renounce any inheritance and ims she had to the House. And so, Elzri became leader of one of the seven ruling families of Hollow Shade... The Great House of Noir.

    Noir? Stryg sat up, As in your family?

    Loh nodded reluctantly, Elzri is my grandfather.

    Wait, what? I thought families dont kill each other? Stryg knew tribes would sometimes fight and even kill amongst themselves, but he was under the impression families did not.

    She closed her eyes tightly, Maybe inmoner families. Itsmon enough in powerful Houses. My grandfathers rule was challenged. While there were many ways he could have dealt with the situation, he wanted to ensure his rulership wouldn''t be riddled with doubt. So, he killed the other imants, his siblings.

    That does make sense. A chief cannot allow insubordination. You must deal with your threats, whatever they may be, Stryg nodded.

    They were his siblings! Loh snapped. They werent just some random strangers. They were his family and he <em>killed </em>them. Do you know what that means? The weight that carries?

    Not at all. I told you, sylvan goblins dont have siblings. We are all children of the tribe, Stryg tilted his head.

    Of course, you dont, she shook her head.

    Do you have siblings?

    No, she said curtly.

    I see, Stryg slowly nodded. So what now?

    Loh stretched over the grass, Training, lots of training.

    ~~~

    She was the happiest little girl in the whole city. The sun was shining, the sky was bright, and the scent of flowers colored the air. It was the best day of her life. She had just ridden with some of the most amazing centaurs in the Valley and hung out with her best friend. And to top it off, her riding instructor told her she had real talent. She might even be able topete in the Crimson Tracks someday.

    She skipped all the way from the training tracks to her house. She knew her mother did not like her to track mud into the house, but she was too happy to care. She could n her future riding careerter, for now she needed to get rid of the rumbling in her tummy.

    She sneaked into the kitchen with quiet footsteps, pretending to be some sort of spy infiltrating a top secret fortress. The kitchen staff went about their duties, too busy to notice or maybe too busy to care. She reached the pantry door and wrapped her small hands around the knob.

    There you are, a stern voice called out from behind her.

    The air turned frigid, the sunlight disappeared, and the room darkened to a shade of icy blue. She could see her own breath, cold white. Her shoulders trembled as she slowly turned around. The kitchen staff were gone. A single looming figure stood in front of her, his form seemed to practically take up the entire room, his presence suffocating.

    She swallowed, D-daddy?

    Her fathers hand shot out like a viper pouncing on its prey. She did not see the hand so much as felt it crack across her face. The force of the blow sent her careening into one of the cabs. Her back smacked into the cab handle as her head smashed into the hardwood.

    A spike of pain shot up her spine. Her vision swam. She could taste the blood inside her mouth where her teeth had cut her cheek. Warm blood trickled down the back of her head. Tears dribble down her face.

    What did you do today? her father asked calmly.

    I went to the training tracks. Mommy said I could go, she tried wiping the tears away, but they kept falling.

    I do not care what that bitch said. I care about what you did at those tracks, her father drew closer.

    I just rode on the tracks a few times, she bit her lip.

    Her fathers hand blurred. She expected the strike yet it came as a surprise just the same. Her head mmed into the marble floor. Her ears rang, the world grew quiet, but she could still clearly hear her fathers voice.

    Do not lie to me! Your maid told me what happened. You did not just ride some stupid animal. You fraternized with that filthy human girl again! He screamed, froth practicallying out of his mouth.

    We only yed for a little bit. Arent you friends with her dad? She tried pushing herself up, but her knees failed her.

    Just because I work with him once in a while, does <em>not </em>make us friends, her fatherughed. We are different from them, they will never be like us, because they cant. They were born sheep and we were born lions. And we do not make friends with the livestock!

    But, shes my best friend, her lip quivered.

    Dont you understand? Commoners, humans, beastkin, hybrids, they are all animals, <em>animals!</em> And all those freaks are beneath us. Ive put this off for too long. Gods help me, I will not let you shame me for another second, he grabbed her by the scruff of her shirt and mmed her into the wall. If you wont listen to me, Ill beat it into that dimwitted brain of yours and then maybe Ill pay a visit to that little human bitch.

    Im sorry! I wont y with her again, dont hurt my friend!

    Her father threw her across the room. Her body skidded across the floor before it banged into the door.

    Im sorry, Im sorry, she curled into a ball.

    Thats not good enough, her father took off his jacket and grabbed a nearby frying pan. Sometimes words arent enough to make someone understand. But, pain <em>always </em>gets through. I promise when Im done, you will never disobey me again.

    This isnt happening, this isnt real, she whispered.

    Pain is always real, soon youll understand. You will <em>finally </em>understand your ce in this world, he raised the pan up high.

    This is a dream, this is a dream, she whispered over and over.

    The iron pan struck her arm, shattering bone. Her wretched scream rattled the windows. She tried to drag herself away, but her father followed her, a skip to his step.

    Pain is a good thing, dear, trust me, her father smiled kindly.

    Help, someone help me, she whimpered.

    Thats what Im doing, her father mmed the pan down on her shoulder.

    Her screams were eclipsed by a thundering roar up above. A colossal shadow overtook the house. A scaled emerald tail swept past the window.

    https://discord.gg/uYqw7R6SKz

 Chapter 90: Daily Act

    Chapter 90: Daily Act

    The powerful gales rattled the windows of the manor. She needed to get up before it was toote.

    What is this? What is happening? Her father took a step back and looked up at the ceiling.

    She winced as she struggled to her feet. Her left shoulder and arm were both broken. She could not give up now, she had to move. She kicked the kitchen door open and made a run for the front porch.

    Where do you think youre going!? Her father reached out and caught her hair.

    She yelled in pain as he dragged her back. She clenched her teeth and threw herself forward, ripping away a chunk of her hair. It hurt, everything hurt, but she needed to run. She could hear her father running behind her, but she didnt dare look back.

    The front door was open, she could see the porch and the green grass beyond. Her fathers arm stretched out. She shouted and jumped. She missed the grass entirely and fell on the porch steps. Her shoulder practically screamed in agony as she rolled down the steps andnded on the cobblestone pathway.

    Wave after wave of pain assaulted her feeble mind. She hazily looked up at the sky. A titanic creature blotted out the sun covering the world in a shade of green. The emerald dragon dived towards her, it opened its gaping jaw and bathed the manor in searing mes. The explosion of orange fire sted her away. She tumbled through the air and crashnded on thewn.

    She groaned in pain, her whole body ached. She could hear her fathers screams from the manor. Her head lolled to the side. A burning figure ran out the door, iling its arms. Her fathers charcoaled body dropped to the ground, dead. She sobbed in relief, it was finally over. The monster was dead.

    Sis, are you okay?! One of her brothers shouted.

    He came running out from the garden along with her other siblings. Her mother trailed behind them.

    Oh honey, what happened? Dont you worry, everything is going to be okay, she hugged her daughter tightly.

    She cried softly in her mothers arms, her body shivered from the ordeal.

    Its over, mommy. Its finally over, she whimpered.

    The emerald dragon roared in the sky before it flew away into the horizon and beyond. A distant rumble of thunder echoed through the air. She looked up from her mothers embrace. What was happening? The trees of the nearby grove trembled in fear.

    Honey, whats the matter? Her mother smiled.

    No...no. I dont know, she hugged her mother tightly.

    The rumbling grew louder and louder. The trees shattered in an explosion of splinters and leaves. A rampaging herd of root-bison rushed at them, their hooves smashing anything in sight. She got to her feet and tried dragging her mother away, but the woman sat still. Her mother suddenly looked gaunt, her bright appearance gone.

    We have to help mommy! She pleaded to her siblings.

    But, everyone froze as the thundering horde ran into them. The bison mmed everyone to the ground. The hooves crashed all around, yet by some miracle she remained unscathed. She could see her mothers sick body being trampled by the hooves, her body a stter over the grass.

    No! She screamed over and over again as her mothers body disappeared under the stampede.

    After what seemed an eternity the herd disappeared back into the grove. She struggled to her feet and looked for what remained of her siblings. She did not find a single trace of them.

    She nced at the foreboding grove. The root-bison must have dragged them away in the stampede. She found herself dragging her feet into the dark grove. There was almost no chance her siblings were alive. But, what else could she do? Where could she go? She was all alone.

    As she ventured into the grove the trees seemed to expand in height. The canopy grew thick, the sunlight disappeared gradually. The rumbling of the bison became faint to the ear. A rustle in the leaves above startled her. A silver owl sat on a branch up high, it hooted before pping its wings into the murky canopy.

    Suddenly, she could hear the sounds of hundreds of creatures lurking right behind the undergrowth. She was scared, she needed to turn back. But, the woods seemed the same, the trees blurring with one another. She was lost. Something rustled behind the bushes. She ran the other direction.

    The sounds of the creatures nearby grew louder and louder. She pushed past the bramble, trying to ignore the biting stings. She tripped and tumbled down a hill. The forest fell silent. Her body was bruised, bloodied, and broken, but she was alive.

    A soft wet crunching noise rippled through the clearing. She slowly looked up. A root-bisony on the ground, its brown eyes watched her, the yellow light fading from its weak gaze. A massive panther stood atop the bison. The dreadful predator mauled at the bisons chest, ripping away the flesh and feasting on the organs.

    A titanic snake slithered from behind and wrapped its ck tail around the bisons legs, the bones cracking beneath the pressure.

    She backed away from the carnage as quietly as she could. A twig cracked beneath her foot. The snake and panthers heads swiveled towards her. Their green eyes practically glowed in the darkness.

    Uh, s-stay back, she raised her small hands and tried to appear menacing.

    The snake and panther pounced on her in an instant. She cried out as their fangs sank into her body and tore her apart. The silver owl watched from the canopy, its hooting thest sounds she heard.

    ~~~

    Her eyes shot open as she screamed. Her heartbeat thrummed in her ears. Her thin body was burning, she was drenched in sweat and her throat was raw. How long had she been screaming this time? Shey panting in her bed, the crescent moon bathing her room in a gloomy light.

    It was just a nightmare, it was not real. It was just a nightmare, it was not real, she repeated her mantra quietly to herself.

    A knock rang on her bedroom door.

    Mistress, are you alright? Mistress? One of her maids called out.

    Im fine, go back to sleep, she called out hoarsely.

    Very well, Mistress. Her maids knew of her nightly episodes and knew when to not disturb her.

    She sat up with sluggish movements. Her feet felt like lead as she walked over to the mirror. She almost tripped over one of the dozen empty bottles of alcohol littered across the floor.

    Right, she was out of booze. She would need to have one of the maids fetch some in the morning. She lit an oilmp and looked into the mirror.

    She ignored the faint scars on her elbow and shoulder and examined the rest of her appearance. Her hair was thin and frizzy. Her cheeks were sallow. Her lips were parched and cracked. Her eyes were puffy with dark bags underneath them. Even her slim body was beginning to border on starving. She seemed half-dead.

    Seems about right, she sighed.

    She reached for the water basin and sshed what little water was left on her face. Her camisole was soaked with sweat. She should probably change into dry clothes and try to get what little sleep she could before the morning. But, the thought of sweet blissful sleep did not seem enticing at the moment, even to an insomniac like her.

    Instead she busied herself with her appearance. She opened her makeup cab and began to slowly and methodically go through the motions of her daily act. She needed to appear prim and proper, an elegant woman of the aristocracy. A woman who enjoyed the delights of high society and despised those who did not belong.

    She applied her makeup with an expert touch, thenbed and fixed her hair, and put on a gold filigree ne. She donned a vibrant blue dress that hugged her small waist line and pushed up her small bust.

    She looked at the mirror once more. This time a cold beauty met her gaze. A woman ready to destroy any who opposed her, unfettered by any who might try. At least, that was what others would see. All she could see was a monster, deserving of her fate. She blinked away the oing tears and did a little twirl to ensure the dress fit just right.

    I wonder if you would have approved, mom? She whispered to herself.

    She used her index fingers to push her lips up into a smile. Heh, probably not.

    She opened her medicine cab and scanned her various potions for a pick-me-up that could help her get through the day.

    ...Shit, she muttered. She had several bottles to choose from, but she noticed she was out of <em>magnolia repose</em>, the potion meant to help her sleep. She would need to go see that damn doctor again.

    ~~~

    This will be enough for about eight weeks, <em>if</em> you use it sparingly, Dr. Lucy ced the bottle on the table.

    Yeah, we both know that wont happen. How about you just give me an extra bottle, that way I wont have to bother youter and well both be happy, she smiled.

    You know I cant do that, even for someone of your position, academy policy, Lucy leaned back in her chair.

    Yeah, I know, thats why Ie to you, she sighed.

    Her father had employed several people, ssmates included, to keep tabs on her and make sure she always acted in a way he deemed suitable.

    She had no doubt her father would bribe any doctor that she might see and force them to spill any secrets they had on her. But, the academy protected their own staff and were strict on their no-bribe policy. Which meant the academy doctor, Lucy, was the only one she could trust on such personal matters.

    She reached out to grab the bottle, but Lucy pulled it away.

    So, tell me about your night terrors, have there been any improvements? Lucy asked.

    And this is why I dont likeing to you , she rolled her eyes. Everyone else just gives me what I want, no questions asked.

    And none of them are your secret therapist, nor do any care about your well-being, Lucy stared at her with a steady gaze. So, night terrors. Any updates?

    She twiddled her thumbs, Theye once every week or so. And they arent that bad. Actually, they are a bit different now.

    What do you mean, different?

    The nightmares always start the same; Im a little kid again and Im having a great day, Im actually happy Then my father finds me and he beats me, over and over again.

    But, then someone alwayses to save you, yes? Lucy added.

    Save is a strong word. More like theye to kill my father, she chuckled.

    Why do you think the one whoes to kill your father is always of a specific nature? Lucy asked.

    What do you mean?

    Well, arent they always someone very <em>big</em>? A mythical warrior, a legendary mage, a dragon, an ebon lord, a god, etc. Do you see what Im getting at?

    Theyre all powerful?

    Its more than that, Lucy sped her hands together. They are all figures that you would never actually meet. They are all bigger than life, so to speak. As if the only way you could deal with your father would be through some impossible means. As if you can never win.

    There isnt a way to defeat my father, she gripped her dress tightly.

    Thats exactly what I mean. You believe you cant stop your father from hurting you, Lucy said.

    Well, I couldnt! She shot to her feet. I relive that horrible day every single damn night. It may be a dream, but the core event was <em>real</em>. No one was there to help, it was just me, and I couldnt do <em>anything</em>. So, dont sit there lecturing me of what I can and cannot do!

    Night terrors every night, huh? Lucy noted.

    She fell back into her chair, Whatever, just give me the damn bottle.

    You said somethings different with the nightmares. What changed?

    Sweet Bellum, when will you stop? She groaned.

    When youre finally happy, Lucy smiled sympathetically.

    She closed her eyes and pinched the bridge of her nose, ...Normally the nightmare ends when my father dies. But, this time it didnt. Sheughed bitterly, I saw my mom, she was still alive. Then she died, again. Not to disease, but to a stampede of fuckn root-bison. My siblings were there too. I tried saving them, but I couldnt. Then to make things worse, I got ripped apart and eaten by a panther and a giant snake.

    Hm, when did this start?

    Last night, I guess.

    Do you think you are unworthy of happiness? Lucy asked.

    She felt her muscles stiffen, Of course not. Why shouldnt I be happy?

    Because you feel guilty, perhaps?

    Why would I feel guilty? Ive done nothing wrong and for your information, I <em>am </em>happy. I am a scion of a Great House. I am young, beautiful, and one of the most popr students in the entire academy. What more could I want? Everyone wants to be me, she snapped.

    Lucy walked around the desk and grabbed the young womans trembling hand, Simply because your father tried to make you just like him, does <em>not </em>mean you are. You are not a child anymore, you are a grown woman. You decide who you want to be, not him... Only you can decide if you wish to be happy.

    I cant beat him, she mumbled.

    You dont have to fight him to beat him. Living a happy life, thats how you win, Lucy said.

    Easy for you to say, you dont have people around every corner spying on your every move.

    True, but Im not as intelligent or as strong as you either.

    Ill take the intelligencepliment. I wouldnt get top scores in ss if I was a dumbass. But, have you seen these thin arms? Im not strong, she chuckled.

    Lucy levelled her gaze, Anyone who survives what youve been through is strong.

    She didnt know how to respond.

    Lucy handed her the bottle, Theres still a little over a month left before summer is over. You shouldnt waste it cooped up in this city. Get some fresh air away from this dreary ce.

    ...Maybe I will, she grabbed the bottle and headed for the door.

    Do be careful while travelling, I hear the Valley tribes have been restless as ofte, Lucy warned.

    Ill keep that in mind, she opened the door.

    Oh, one more thing, Maeve, Lucy called out.

    What is it?

    You deserve to be happy, Lucy smiled.

    Maeve closed the door behind her.

    A vampire family originating in Mortis Grove, a dead forest southeast of the Northern Lands. They are the rulers of the port city Forlost. The family has produced a merchant lord ordy every few generations, eventually allowing the Moras to im the title of Great House.

    The House rose to prominence through trade between the great cities of Hollow Shade and Frost Rim. Forlosts port sits on the Dire River, between both great cities, allowing Forlost to act as a mediator between the two.

    Maeve Mora: Spoiler

    [copse]

 Chapter 91: Night Battle

    Chapter 91: Night Battle

    Marek, war lord of the Cairn tribe, sat atop his centaur and waited impatiently for Crow and Nokuti to return from the negotiations. He could barely make out their figures in the dark night, small specks on the horizon.

    This is taking too long, Kyriil, the elf, groaned from his saddle.

    Marek was d someone shared his opinion.

    Eager for blood are we? The elves in my Realm leaned towards pacifism, Lysa, themia, smirked.

    Oh, thats where youre wrong, beautiful. Elves have never been pacifists, they all want to slit your throat if you dont conform to their views. Theyre just too polite to say it, Kyriil waggled his finger.

    Except for you, huh? Grim, the axlean, asked. His tall cloaked figure loomed over the rest, even the centaurs and Marek.

    Im what you might call unique, Kyriil smirked. He looked over at the twins, Isnt that why you two picked me?

    Dawn and Vaughns twin amethyst eyes nced at him for a brief moment, before returning their attention back to the negotiation in the distance.

    I dont think they like you, Lysaughed.

    Meh, everyone likes me, but I like you, Kyriil smiled down at themia.

    And here I thought the Ivory Realm hated beastkin, she raised an eyebrow.

    Kyriil shrugged, Like I said, Im unique. Stick with me and Ill make sure youe out of this battlefield unscathed.

    Lysas sapphire tail lifted her body upwards to meet the mounted Kyriil face-to-face. I can take care of myself.

    Kyriils eyes widened as he noticed her de underneath his chin, How did you-?

    A girl has her secrets, her serpentine tongue slipped out of her mouth and flicked his cheek, Mm. Youre definitely not my type.

    Im everyones type, sweetheart, Kyriil grinned.

    Ive always found it endearing how your kind are always so full of themselves, it makes it that much more fun to see you fail. I do hope your battle prowess is as great as your ego. Or maybe not, I think itd be fun either way, Lysa hissed happily.

    Ill try not to disappoint, Kyriil chuckled.

    Hopefully we wont have to fight today, Grim craned his long neck downwards to speak to them.

    If negotiations go well that is. Which of course, they wont. And when they dont, I rather stick with you, Grim, Lysa slithered over towards the axlean.

    Grim is your type? Kyriils jaw went ck.

    The towering axlean ignored thement.

    If only. s, none of you are interesting enough. Grim can kick your ass, though, so Ill fight besides him, Lysa sheathed her de.

    Well, thats just in hurtful, Kyriil winced and ced his hand over his heart.

    They areing, Grim noted.

    Nokuti and Crow were riding back from the negotiations with the Bronze Eagle tribe.

    Finally, you will all get to see me in action, Kyriil stretched.

    Like that time with the white eels a few weeks back? Grim asked.

    They were underwater, okay? They just caught me by surprise, Kyriil frowned.

    Oh, I forgot about that. You fell off the boat and Grim had to fish you out of the water like some sort of tuna, Lysaughed, her voice smooth like silk.

    We greet you, Lord Marek! Nokuti shouted as she neared.

    Wee back, what did they say? Marek finally spoke up, eager to face whatever happened next. Anything would be better than listening to Kyriils incessant bbering.

    A bunch of useless stuff, pretty boring honestly, Nokuti the vampiress and Mareks right hand, shrugged.

    But, what about the treaty? Are they willing to join us? To submit to the Cairn tribe? Marek asked hopefully.

    Weeeell, they didnt put it like that per se, it was more of a no. Nokuti scratched her cheek.

    Crow, what did they exactly say? Marek turned to the other negotiator.

    Their chief said he would rather die than submit to a dire bastard, Crow, his advisor, spoke calmly, his expression hidden behind his bird-skull mask.

    Hmm, thats fair, Marek nodded solemnly.

    We await yourmand, my Lord. I will see to their chiefs death personally, Nokuti bowed.

    Marek looked at his eliterades, he was d to have the seven of them here, on this fateful day. He nced behind at his regiment of warriors, two thousand strong, hidden behind the hill, ready to follow him into battle.

    Then death we shall give him, Marek raised his spear up high.

    <em>Finally</em>, Kyriil rolled his eyes.

    They still only believe there are eight of us. Lets keep it that way. Grim,y down some cover, Marek ordered.

    Yes, my Lord, Grim extended his long grey arms.

    The tall grass all around began to shiver. The dew on each de of grass began to vibrate and gently rise into the air. The droplets evaporated in a matter of seconds, forming a dense fog all around them.

    I have to admit, actual water magic is incredible, Nokuti sighed in amazement. She could not even see five feet in front of her.

    Can you cover the entire army like this? Marek asked.

    No, its toorge of a scope, Grim said.

    So much for being amazing, Kyriil muttered.

    If thats the case, I want you to focus the fog in front of us. Keep the enemy blind to our true numbers, Marek said.

    Consider it done. Grim waved his hands, the fog began to slowly move forward.

    Lysa, when the fog reaches their encampment, break their front line, Marek ordered.

    Oh, how exciting. Well have to postpone our partnership for another time, Grim, Lysa drew her enchanted de.

    What a pity, Grims eyes passed over her body.

    Crow, I want you tomand our army from the back, Marek said.

    My Lord, I can fight just as well as any of these Realm travelers, Crow objected.

    I know you can, old friend, Marek grabbed Crows shoulder. But, I cant afford to lose you. Your wisdom and knowledge are too important to risk in a night battle. Your skills will be needed in the war effort toe.

    Crow lowered his head, I will do as youmand. But, what of you, my Lord?

    I will go straight for the Bronze Eagles chief. If their tribe sees their leader fall, they will most likely surrender. Or perhaps our army will persuade them, either way works for me, Marek shrugged his massive shoulders.

    My Lord, you are the only one we truly cannot afford to lose. Without you, our dream of liberating the Valley will die, Crow argued.

    If I do not fight at the front, how can I expect others to follow me? Besides, Nokuti will have my back as always, Marek grinned.

    Dont worry, Crow. Ill keep our suicidal chief safe, Nokuti cracked her neck.

    I wouldnt put it like that, Marek smiled wryly. Dont worry, really. Nokuti and I are high master magi, well be fine. And Stjerne forbid, but if something were to happen, the twins can always step in.

    No, thanks, Dawn shook her head subtly.

    Agreed, Vaughn added.

    I dont like this n, Crow crossed his arms.

    ...Itll be fine, trust me, Marek cleared his throat. Grim, begin the advancement.

    The axlean marched forward, the others followed closely behind. Crow groaned, but went to rally the two thousand warriors hiding at the bottom of the hill.

    ~~~

    As the thick fog reached the Bronze Eagles encampment, the night guards stood up from around their campfire. The fog seemed ominous as it curled around them. The five men pulled out their swords.

    Somethings not right, alert the chief, one of the guards said.

    Lysa sprang out from the fog, right at the guards. Her body spun over the campfire, her de dancing around her, slicing flesh with each wave. Shended past the fire and dashed forward, straight into the nearest group of tents. The guards bodies fell apart in bloody bs.

    Lysa sliced through the tent and slithered inside. A feminine scream was cut short as blood sttered on the walls. Lysa slipped into the next tent and left it in another pool of blood. Panicked shouts began to spread through the encampment as several hundred men and women began pouring out of their tents. Most did not have time to put on their armor and simply settled with their weapons of choice.

    What happened!? The chief yelled angrily.

    His men pointed to the bloody tents at the corner of the encampment. One tent kept shaking quietly. The morbid squelch of death resounding from within.

    Fire! the chief shouted.

    A group of archers notched their arrows and let loose into the tent. Dozens of arrows pierced through the thin leather walls. The bloody tent stood still. A de sliced through the wall.

    Fourmias slithered out, each identical to the other. They were covered in blood yet were unscathed. Their magestone belts glowed a soft purple. The Lysas licked their lips and lifted their curved swords. Their serpentine tongues flicked out and tasted the blood on their des.

    More, please, the Lysas giggled.

    Kill the demons! The chief cast a fireball andunched it at them.

    The Lysas curled around the fire, dodging the orange spell with ease. They moved in rhythmic motions and jumped into the fray of enemies. The warriors hacked at themias, but they danced away with nimble movements. The few des that found their mark sank through themias and out the other side without a single drop of blood.

    The Lysas des sliced all around them, most passing harmlessly through their enemies. Yet, many others found their heads severed from their bodies in quick fashion. Themias tails whipped about, shattering bones here and there. The fog began to thicken all around them.

    Get away from my girl! Kyriil shouted through the fog.

    A ray of searing light pierced the enemies nearest themias, burning the tribe mens'' flesh. The bright light made a clear target for the archers. They fired their arrows straight at the mounted elf.

    Ah, shit! Kyriil threw himself to the ground as his centaur was riddled with arrowheads.

    Kyriil hid behind his centaurs corpse, the arrows still raining down. Heughed maniacally as he pulled out an arrow from his own leg. He covered the wound with the palm of his hand. Soft white light surrounded the injury. The wound began to heal at a rapid pace. He poked his head out from behind the dead centaur and fired off a few sts of light to hold off the warriors that began encroaching on him.

    A javelin of ice flew through the mist and pierced the neck of one the enemies. They turned just in time to see Grim let loose several more icy javelins, the enormous icicles puncturing their unarmored bodies with ease.

    Get up, elf. Water formed around Grims hands and froze into another javelin.

    As if they could keep me down, Kyriil jumped to his feet and fired off another ray of light.

    Marek shouted a war cry as his centaur and him jumped into the fray. He multicast an agility and vigor spell throughout his entire body. His veins darkened and his skin turned bronze. Mareks hands were a blur as he thrust his spear through several enemies in a single charge.

    An enemy rider smashed into Marek, stabbing his centaur in the chest with ance. His dying centaur fell over, pinning Marek to the ground. The enemy rider turned around for another charge.

    Mareks vigor-enhanced dire strength easily lifted the dead centaur up. He yelled as he grabbed his centaur and flung him like a disc at the charging rider. A sickening crunch resounded as the riders steed smashed and folded inwards, tumbling to the ground in a bloody mess.

    Marek ran up to the dismounted rider as he staggered away from the crash. Marek dodged his floundering punch, grabbed the mans neck, and pulled, ripping the neck from the body in one swift movement.

    An enemy dwarf dashed forward and swung his axe low at Mareks knees. Nokuti leaped off her centaur and blocked the attack with her own double-sided axe, and swiftly decapitated the dwarf.

    Keep your eyes open. Nokuti swung her axe at another oing foe.

    Marek grabbed his spear from the ground and stretched his arm out in a long swinging arc. His spear practically sang in a steely warcry as it flew above Nokutis head and sliced the necks of the enemies behind her.

    Right back at you, Marek flourished his spear.

    Archers! Nokuti yelled. She jumped, grabbed Mareks shoulder, twisted around, and hugged his broad back, covering him with her small frame.

    Arrows mmed into her body and shattered as her durability spells scales wrapped around her skin.

    Marek released his agility magic and cast his own durability spell. His darkened veins faded away and the faint outline of yellow scales appeared all over his skin. Nokuti noticed the change and jumped off him.

    Wheres their chief? Marek asked, eyeing the throng of iing enemies.

    It doesnt matter, theres too many of them. And well never get to their chief if we dont stop those archers, Nokuti pointed her axe to the cluster of archers on the other side of the battlefield.

    One of the archers arms turned bronze as he pulled hisrge bow back and aimed at them.

    Vigorized archer! Dodge! Nokuti pushed Marek aside.

    Before the arrow could fire, a bolt of lightning struck the brown mage archer, evaporating his shoulders and head. The other archers fell back in surprise. The earth erupted beneath them, sending the dozens of archers flying in the air. A massive stream of fire scorched their bodies before they even touched the ground. Nokuti nced at the ones responsible.

    The twin archmagi, Dawn and Vaughn, waved their hands in precise movements, a flow of magic bursting forth with each gesture. Dark tendrils emerged from Dawns shadow and pulled enemies towards her. With one hand Vaughn burned them with me, the other hand roasted them with blinding light. Lightning crackled and shot out from Dawns palms at the ones who tried to run, eviscerating them.

    The twins walked side by side, a swirl of red arcane wards surrounding them. They were a storm of magic sweeping upon the enemy in wave after wave of destruction.

    Retreat, retreat! The Bronze Eagles chief yelled from amidst the carnage.

    A horn resounded through the fog. Mareks army charged forth, cutting off the enemy from the back. Crow led the archers in a volley from the rear, clearing a path towards the enemy leader.

    Theres the chief, Marek gripped his spear.

    An orc Great House and one of 7 ruling families of Hollow Shade. They are a military family with the most powerful armies in the city. House Katag has been known to produce many War Lords throughout the years. Scions of the House are said to be very skilled warriors and powerful magi.

    They are constantly looking for ways to increase their military strength and overall power. Katags regard duty, honor, and family very highly. Most members of the House are well-known generals in the armies of Hollow Shade.

    <strong>Krall Katag</strong>: Spoiler

    <strong>Tauri Katag</strong>: Spoiler

    [copse]

 Chapter 92: The Heart of Dusk

    Chapter 92: The Heart of Dusk

    Marek waded through the swarm of enemies, flourishing his spear in swift strokes. Nokuti covered his back, entangling enemies in shadow tendrils before slicing them in two with her axe. The enemy warriors began to panic as Crow and the Cairn Tribes army nked their rear.

    The Bronze Eagles chief attempted rallying his men and women, but it was toote. The army closing in on them, coupled with the storm of magic the twin archmagi unleashed, broke their courage. The enemy lines fell into disarray as they tried to escape death. The ensuing chaos opened a path for Marek to draw closer to their leader.

    The chiefs eyes met Mareks, You sly bastard!

    He thrust his hand forward and showered Marek with a stream of fire. Marek closed his eyes and covered his face with his arms. He groaned as the yellow light of his scales began to crack under the intense heat.

    Nokuti flung her axe low at the chiefs legs. The chief cursed as he jumped out of the way, forcefully releasing his me spell. Nokuti yelled a war cry as she charged at him, her yellow scales ring brightly. He shot another stream of fire at her, but Nokuti did not slow. His eyes widened as she rammed into him, knocking him to the ground.

    Within an instant she was on top of him and pummeling his face with her magically hardened fists. The chiefs men rushed in to save him. Marek jumped in between, sting the warriors away with his own stream of mes.

    Nokuti stood up and dragged the chief by his top knot. His face was bloodied to a pulp, his nose smashed beyond repair. Bits of flesh hung from his cheeks, bone was protruding from his forehead. Most of his teeth had either been punched out or cracked.

    Nokuti threw him at the feet of Marek.

    My lord, she made a quick bow, grabbed her axe and went to keep the rest of the warriors at bay.

    I didnt want this to happen, believe me, Marek looked down at the battered chief. You can still surrender. Your men respect you. They will follow yourmand.

    I pray Caligo curses my tribe and soul before letting a treacherous scoundrel like you lead the Bronze Eagles. Well fight you to thest woman and child, the chief spat.

    Marek beat his own chest, I am <em>not</em> your enemy. Dont you understand? He pointed off to the horizon, The true enemy lies behind the wall of shades! Neither our sister tribes nor us will ever know true peace as long as the lords anddies of Hollow Shade rule Dusk Valley.

    Dont you dare talk about the tribes. You broke tradition and attacked us in the middle of the night. You have no honor. You spit on all our ancestral ways, the chief coughed up blood.

    Hollow Shade hunts us like dogs and all you can think of is tradition! Open your eyes, old man. The Valley people will not survive if we continue squabbling amongst each other. Join me and help free our people once and for all, Marek held out his hand.

    I would rather die a dogs death than ride side-by-side with a dire imbecile who breaks away from all we hold dear, the chief smacked his hand away.

    Nokuti spun around and sliced the chiefs head off.

    What was that for!? Marek yelled.

    Negotiations have failed. We must end this before there is nothing left to save of their tribe, she said with a steely voice.

    Damn it, Marek sighed.

    He grabbed the chiefs head and held it up high, his dire size making it easy for all to see. The battle is over!

    The chiefs face had been beaten past the point of recognition, but the golden band wrapped around his top knot was clear to all. Many of the enemy warriors cried out in shock at the sight of the golden band, the symbol of tribe chieftain. They rushed in to avenge their leader.

    Do not die here in vain! Marek bellowed.

    As if to reiterate the point, a titanic wave of wind surged forth from archmage Dawn, practically knocking everyone in a hundred feet, to the ground. Marek was suddenly very d he was wrapped in a durability spell, increasing his weight, otherwise he would be t on his ass like the rest.

    Your chief is dead and I believe you do not wish to join him, Marek shouted.

    Fuck you! A Bronze Eagle warrior shot to his feet and charged him.

    An ice javelin impaled the warriors chest. The man sucked in a short breath as he dropped to his knees. A powerful beam of light seared his face. Grim narrowed his eyes at Kyriil.

    What? Now hes definitely dead, the elf shrugged.

    Idiot, Nokuti muttered.

    Lysa giggled off in the distance amidst a pile of bodies.

    Dawn and Vaughn raised their hands, magic swirling around them. The threat of ignoring Mareks words was not just real, but quite obvious.

    Marek cleared his throat, I do not ask for you to end this fighting lightly. Nor do I ask for you to forget the lives lost tonight.

    Marek dropped the chiefs head, Instead I ask you to remember the deaths within your tribe throughout the years. Your brothers, sisters, parents, spouses, and children! Those are the ones we have <em>all </em>lost! And it was not because of tribal battles, but because of Hollow Shade! That cursed city has taken everything from us, ournd, our homes... our people.

    Marek held up a clenched fist, Still, we survive! For we are strong. We are of the Valley and we have been here since the dawn of the Dusk.

    Marek looked all around him. The eyes of the Bronze Eagle tribe were on him, pride and pain mixed within their faces of mistrust.

    Yet, even with the Ebon Lords gone, the monsters of the walls still exist. They stille out in droves into our Valley and kill our loved ones. Or worse, they enve them! And then they hide behind the safety of their walls, while we face the deadly winters, stripped of all we have.

    Tribal battles may not be responsible for the loss of our people, but they will be the end of our people. For each year that passes the City of Shades grows stronger while the Valley people grow weaker. Soon, there will be nothing left to remember us. We will be nothing but a memory blown away by the winter storms.

    When did we stop being the Keepers of the Dawn and be animals fighting for scraps that the city dwellers left? Why have we be so content with our fate? Tradition? Tradition has only held us back. The pacts of tribes have grown old and obsolete. Your chief believed in those traditions. But, if we honor the customs of our ancestors like he did, we will only continue fighting amongst each other. It will be the end of us all.

    Marek struck his spear into the ground, I say no more! I say we are more than tradition. I say that the Valley people have not forgotten who we truly are! We are <em>mighty</em>, together we are the Heart of Dusk. And we will not quietly die in our home while the snow sets on our graves.

    The sun began to rise on the horizon. Marek stood tall, his towering height an imposing figure to all. The light of dawn struck him, the morning light bathed his skin gold, his blonde hair gleamed white in the wind. The green hills of the Valley shined behind him. It was as if a hero of old had appeared before them, ast hope to their dying will.

    I do not ask your leaders nor your ancestors. I call you, each and every single one of you, to fight. Not for scraps, not for tradition, and certainly not for a chieftain. I call you to fight for our people, to take back the right to <em>live </em>in our own home.

    Because when we stand together, the world will not see squabbling tribes. They will see the Keepers of the Dawn, the Heart of Dusk, the people of the Valley!

    Marek grabbed his spear and held it high, So, stand! Stand with me now, my brothers and sisters! Stand and let us remind the City of Shades that we are still here and we will not be forgotten!

    Nokuti felt only pride at Mareks words. She watched as one after another begin to stand. They stood slowly at first, chanting quietly.

    But as their chants grew louder, they stood quicker, until a surge passed through the crowds, and they were all on their feet yelling, Stand! Stand! Stand!

    Incredible isnt it? Crow walked up next to Nokuti.

    Is this what you saw in Marek when you first met? Is this why you chose to follow him? She whispered.

    Something like that. Of course, it helps when you have an army and two arch magi at your back when convincing a crowd. However, I do believe Marek is beginning to finally be the leader all the Valley people need.

    Thats good, itll help our cause, she nodded to herself.

    Yes, word will spread among the tribes, his legend is only beginning to grow. Soon, the whole Realm will have their eyes on Marek.

    And Ill be there to protect him no matter who blocks his path, she swore.

    Crow nced at her worried face, Why do <em>you </em>follow him?

    I have my reasons, she stared at Mareks back.

    Heh, now youre getting the hang of it, Crow chuckled.

    ~~~

    Marek and Nokuti stood in their war tent, discussing their next ns. A wooden table sat in the middle of the tent, a map pinned on top. Markings were etched all across the map of the Valley. They had been talking for hours, the sun was going to set soon. All she wanted was to go get a few drinks, blood or alcohol, she didnt care which.

    She pointed at Hollow Shade on the map,My Lord, I knowst nights battle was a sess and that the Bronze Eagles have joined our cause and with the way things are going, I could see many other tribes joining us. But, even with all the people of the Valley united, I dont see how we could ever hope to breach the walls of Hollow Shade. Their defenses are strong ande night, our people would be massacred by the shades.

    I know that, but I have a n, Marek tapped the map.

    Which is?

    Well, technically our resident archivist has the n.

    Crow? Whats the n then?

    Hes still working on it, he smiled wryly.

    Oh gods, she rolled her eyes.

    Crow knows what hes doing. He just needs a little more time. Trust me. Hes a little rough around the edges, but hes always pulled through. Marek began putting away the bottles of ink and pins, Lets call it a night. Weve had a long day, you should get some rest.

    I couldnt agree more, Nokuti yawned. But, first, Im gonna get a drink.

    Ill see youter tonight? Marek asked hopefully.

    She nced at the tent entrance and made sure no one was watching. Take a guess, she pulled him down by the shirt, stood on her tiptoes and kissed him.

    Marek licked his lips with a smile as she sauntered outside.

    Nokuti only had to wander a few tents away to find her elite squad members sitting around a fire pit, with none other than a crate full of booze.

    Did you save some for me? Nokuti asked.

    We didnt n to, but luckily weve only just started, Kyriilughed with flushed cheeks.

    We only finished our duties a little while ago, however Kyriil already started drinking this morning, Grim noted.

    Why am I not surprised? Nokuti took a seat on the grass next to them.

    Drink up darling, you deserve it, Lysa handed her an unopened bottle.

    Thanks, Nokuti cracked the bottle open and took a long swig.

    As I was saying, you should have seen the way Kyriil jumped into the fray. He was like some kind of idiot white knight. It was hrious, even more so when he got riddled with arrows, Lysaughed.

    Ohe on, everyone was getting shot at. Its not my fault my centaur couldnt dodge. Gods, I wish I just had a regr horse. Its weird having a steed talk back to you, Kyriil groaned.

    Beastkin shouldnt be ridden in the first ce, Lysa stretched.

    Honestly, Im surprised youre still this coherent, Kyriil, Nokuti noticed the two empty bottles next to the elf.

    Maybe with his words. He says it is thanks to his healing magic, but between you and me I do not think he has ever been too coherent, Grim whispered.

    Nokutiughed.

    Lysa grabbed another fresh bottle from the crate and handed it towards the twins, No one deserves this more than our two magical geniuses.

    Here, here! Nokuti held up her bottle. Grim and Kyriil cheered.

    No, Vaughn slightly shook his head.

    Thanks, Dawn gently pushed the bottle aside.

    Lysis smile cracked for a brief moment before she smoothed it away, If either of you change your mind theres more wine in the crate.

    The twins nodded silently. Dawnid her head on her brothers shoulder and closed her eyes to rest. Vuahgn simply stared into the fire. Lysa nced around at the looks on everyone elses faces. They all thought the twins were a bit strange, but no one dared voice their opinion against the archmagi.

    Crow, what could you possibly be doing thats more important than sharing a bottle of spirits with yourpanions? Lysa held up a bottle.

    Crow sat on the other side of fire, reading an old book. At least she thought he was reading, it was hard to tell with the skull mask covering his head.

    He nced up for a moment, Im looking for the answer.

    That sounds oddly suspicious, Lysa slithered behind him, looked over his head and at the book. Huh, interesting, I still cant read, sheughed.

    Oh,e on, Crow. Why dont you just take off that creepy mask and have a drink with us, Kyriil dangled a bottle in front of him.

    You all know Crow drinks alone. He doesnt wish to show us his face. Nor does he seem to wish to share his readings. So, just let it go you two, Grim admonished.

    Thats right, let the old man keep his secrets, Nokuti agreed.

    Im not old, Crow grumbled.

    Besides, I dont think any of us care to read about erotic literature, Nokuti added.

    Kyriil and Lysa burst intoughter.

    Im surrounded by idiots, Crow sighed.

    Rx, were just having a little fun, Nokuti smiled.

    And while you all drink and be merry, I am looking for the answer to our little wall problem, Crow turned a page of his book.

    How is that going? Nokuti leaned in with interest.

    More difficult than finding the chrome gate.

    That bad, huh? Nokuti winced.

    Yes, but I seem to be making some progress, albeit slowly.

    And once you find this fabled answer, then what? Lysa asked.

    Then we will finally have a weapon capable of destroying the City of Shades.

    https://discord.gg/uYqw7R6SKz

 Chapter 93: Sticks and Stones

    Chapter 93: Sticks and Stones

    Stryg spread his legs out and reached for his toes, one foot at a time. He bent backwards then forwards, three times both ways. He hopped and let his body drop, sticking out his right palm to catch his fall at thest moment. He breathed in slowly as he got in a nk position and began his nche push-ups.

    Come on, we dont have all day, Loh nced up at the noon sun.

    Im almost done warming up, Stryg switched to his left hand and continued his daily routine.

    Rhian leaned her head near Maximus, Its crazy how he can do that right? Theres no magic either, its just his arm strength. I mean, isnt it weird how someone so small is so physically strong?

    Thats what you think is weird about him? Maximus raised an eyebrow.

    Im not <em>so small</em>, youre just chunky big, Stryg hissed.

    Yeah, the hissing is definitely weird, Maximus grunted.

    Ahahah, sorry Master, I meant to say youre a lovely size, just right, Rhianughed. Did he just call me chunky? She muttered under her breath.

    I did, Stryg stood up and wiped his hands together.

    Gods, I shouldnt have taught him that word, Rhian rolled her eyes.

    Enough talk, training starts now, Loh pped. Max, youre up.

    dly, Maximus cradled a pile of fist-sized rocks in his left arm.

    Right, Stryg closed his eyes and breathed in deeply. He could feel his body grow warm as orange mana began to flow through him. The veins in his entire body began to darken. He opened his lc eyes, determination clear in his gaze.

    Oh, a full body enhancement, ey? Someones being daring today, Loh grinned. Dont hold back, Max.

    I never nned to. Maximus grabbed a rock with his right hand, pulled back his arm, and flung the stone with all his titanic strength. The rock was a blur as it sped through the air.

    Stryg could see the stone clearly as it flew towards his chest. He moved his torso to the side with an agile twist, the rock sinking into the nearby grass in a cloud of dust. Maximus threw another two stones in quick session. Stryg ducked under one and raised his leg above the other.

    Not yet! Maximus began throwing all the rocks in an endless barrage.

    Strygs eyes moved in rapid motion, taking in the assault. His feet shuffled in swift short steps. A stone soared past his arm, another sailed over his head. Two more shot right between his legs. He jumped in the air with a twist as four more rocks flew all around him.

    Strygs left foot red in heat and pain, the spell overwhelming him. His foot cramped as hended. His body suddenly felt sluggish against the stony onught. He bent his torso low, a stone grazed his shoulder. He pushed away with his right foot, a rock nced his thigh.

    Stryg saw the final stone punch through the air towards his face. His body was too slow. He could not dodge this. His hand shot out and caught the stone, an inch from impact.

    Not bad, kid, Loh whistled.

    I really thought itd hit his face, Maximus grumbled.

    I still wasnt fast enough, Stryg panted.

    Yes, but it was still better thanst time, Loh said.

    You mean when the rock socked him right across the jaw? Rhian giggled.

    That was a pretty good throw, Maximuss lips curled up just slightly.

    Someday Im gonna break both of your guys legs, all eight of them, Stryg plopped down on the grass.

    I look forward to our showdown, Maximus bowed his head.

    Wait, what did I do? Rhian frowned. Come on, you wouldnt really want to break these priceless pristine legs. How will you ride across the Valley with a broken-legged centaur? You like riding right? <em>Right</em>? She twirled in a circle, kicking out one sleek ck hoof at a time.

    Why dont you two go fetch us some water, Loh said.

    Yes, Mistress, Maximus bowed.

    Aye, Rhian nodded.

    They grabbed their water skins and left for the nearby stream.

    Loh nced at her apprentice, It was the left leg, yes?

    Yeah, its still difficult to maintain a full body agility spell for more than a few seconds, Stryg began massaging the cramped leg.

    Thats normal. You cant expect to be able to master a full body enhancement in just two months. Even if its only a simple agility spell, she smiled wryly.

    I should at least be able to handle it for a few seconds, he sighed.

    Cut yourself some ck, most novices wouldnt be able to hold a single arm for more than three breaths, let alone the whole body for a dozen breaths.

    You told me you managed a stable full-body spell in two months.

    Yes, but that was different. I was training in meditation and practical knowledge way before my magical abilities even awakened.

    It doesnt matter. I should be better than this. Im a prime mage, he clenched his fists.

    That doesnt make you all powerful, you know.

    Not yet.

    Prideful as ever, Loh shook her head.

    She stared at the rock he had caught. Agility magic was one thing, but visual perception and acuity was another. Orange magic had nothing to do with Strygs visual prowess. Despite being incapacitated, Stryg was still able to urately see the stoneing and catch it without trouble.

    Whats more, Maximus was the most physically capable centaur she had ever met and he had not held back. Stryg should have at least been directly hit by a few of the stones, no matter the basic spells effectiveness.

    Stryg was only using a novice-level spell, yet his dexterity and quickness were off the charts. Even a skilled adept would not be as agile. She had surmised Strygs abnormal physical abilities offset the regr effectiveness of enhancement magic.

    Loh wondered to what extent vigor and durability magic would affect his body. She looked at the small goblin bending his cramped leg back and forth. No one was all powerful, but perhaps Stryg would be unstoppable, one day, maybe.

    Can you manage some target practice? Loh asked.

    Stryg pushed himself to his feet, Of course, I can.

    Thats the spirit, she smiled.

    He walked over and into the circle of sticks nted on the ground. The circle was about fifthteen feet in diameter, with each stick ced about one foot apart.

    You may begin, Loh watched from afar.

    Stryg summoned forth orange mana once more, the familiar heat coursing through his arms. He pictured the sticks as the faces of the dead Wild Knives gang. He pointed towards the stick directly in front of him.

    Focus, he whispered to himself.

    A plume of me sted from his palm and scorched the stick and the two next to it. They crumbled to charcoal and ash in mere seconds.

    Fuck.

    Only three sticks this time, not bad, Loh rubbed her chin.

    Its the same as yesterday.

    Better thanst week, though.

    That isnt a good standard to go by.

    All Im saying is burning three sticks is better than burning half in one go.

    Why am I so bad at this? He groaned.

    No ones saying you are bad. You may struggle with centering your me spells, but you have the explosive power behind them. In other words, you have the talent, all you need is practice. A <em>lot </em>more practice. Again.

    Stryg sighed and raised his hands. After a few minutes all the sticks were burned to a crisp as was all the surrounding grass. His body was beginning to feel hot from the spellcasting and fire.

    Im out of orange mana, he wiped his forehead.

    me spells consume mana quickly. Itll be easier once you learn more control and can limit the amount of fire you create. Hows your temperature?

    Ill manage, he took off his shirt.

    Ew, no one wants to see your sweaty body, she stuck out her tongue in mock disgust.

    I know I look weird, he fidgeted under her eyes.

    Loh immediately regretted her words. She sometimes forgot how easilyments on his appearance could offset him. Despite what Stryg believed, he was in fact good-looking. Well, more beautiful than handsome, yet attractive nheless. An exotic beauty she would say.

    Sure, he was short, but there were many who liked that sort of thing. Loh wondered how many women would be interested in having a tumble with the little guy. The lucky bastard.

    Unfortunately for you, Im immune to your rugged charms, she winked.

    What? He furrowed his brow.

    Time to practice your drain magic. You can practice on the grass that isnt burnt.

    Stryg nodded and walked out of the torched circle. He stiffened.

    What is it? She asked.

    Strangers at the river. Somethings wrong.

    What do you mean? I need more details.

    His eyes widened, Rhian.

    He dashed towards their bundle of supplies. He pushed their bags away and grabbed his spear.

    What are you doing? Youre already tired and you have no orange mana left, she frowned.

    Stryg paused, Good point. He grabbed Maximus double-sided axe.

    Loh couldnt help but grin. It wasical seeing the 4 4 goblin carrying the 6 ft battle axe.

    ~~~

    What are a couple of centaurs doing out here all by your lonesome? A young man asked.

    A group of seven men and women approached Maximus and Rhian from downstream. They wore simple leather clothes and hide wrappings. A few tes of metal hung from their torsos and limbs, a pitiful excuse for armor.

    I mean, Max and I are here together, so were not actually <em>lonesome</em>, more like bored? Uninterested? Hm, how would you describe us, Max? Rhian ced a finger on her lips in thought.

    Rhian, I think theyre raiders, Maximus muttered under his breath.

    They can speak, a male raider noted in mock surprise.

    And judging from the fact that they arent wearing any equipment or saddles, Id say they are runaways, a female raider added.

    They are too well groomed. They must have just run away from their Masters a few days ago. Ive never met two such high quality centaurs, perhaps they were owned by a tribe leader or maybe theyre from Hollow Shade, the first raider and leader of the group, concluded.

    Rhian dangled her filled water skins, Aaanyway we already got our water, so well just be on our way, buh-bye.

    I rather you not, their leader lifted a clenched fist.

    One of the women pulled out a bow and notched an arrow. Rhian froze in panic.

    Maximus observed them calmly, If I had to guess, judging from the fact that you only have one bow and that sorry excuse you call armor Id say you bunch are the runaways. Deserters are you?

    While the raiders had been talking, Maximus had been examining the seven of them, taking stock of their weapons. A small group of raiders would normally roam the Valley ins on the backs of centaurs. Yet, they had none. Rhian and him would easily be able to run away if it wasnt for that single bow.

    Maximus needed to get rid of the archer and her bow. But, he didnt have his axe, nor his te armor. All he had was a water skin, it would have to do.

    Deserters? The leaderughed. More like thest true warriors of our tribe. But, those are matters tooplex for an animal. Now, how about you two get on your knees and stay still.

    I havent seen a mare as pretty as her before. Do you mind if I y with her for a bit, another male raider smacked his lips together.

    Maybeter, just wrap their necks with makeshift reins for now. Well need centaurs to get as far away as we can. The stallion should be able carry four or five people easily, the leader said.

    Rhian cleared her throat, While I may in fact be a paramount specimen and perhaps the most beautiful centaur you have everid your eyes on, I am afraid I must decline. Im already spoken for.

    We dont have time for the beastkins chit-chat. Shoot her in the arm, thatll make her shut up, the leadermanded.

    But, dont we need them? The archer asked.

    We only need her legs, shoot her already, the leader ordered.

    Wait, lets think about this for a moment, I can be very quiet! I promise! Rhian held up her hands, she nced at Maximus.

    Sorry about this, the archer smiled and pulled back her bow.

    Maximus clenched the water skin and flexed his arm. A spear plunged through the archers chest and sank straight into the stream''s rocky shore. The bowstring snapped forward, the arrow flew askew, missing Rhian.

    Were under attack! A raider yelled.

    Maximus did not waste a moment. He threw the water skin at the face of the nearest raider, knocking them to the ground. He bellowed angrily as he smashed his hooves over the raiders chest in a bloody sttering.

    The other raiders jumped back and pulled out their weapons. One of them pointed towards a nearby hill. Loh sprinted down the hill with graceful steps, her feet barely touching the grass beneath her. Stryg skipped inrge bounds behind her, Maximuss enormous axe bouncing behind him.

    What the fuck is that? A raider squinted at the sight of the goblin.

    Get away from Rhian! Stryg roared.

    He vaulted seven feet up in the air, spun, and swung the axe in a low arc, slicing the raiders head clean off. Streams of fire curled out from Lohs palms and roasted another two raiders in an instant.

    The lead raidershed out his rope dart at Lohs chest. She swerved around the fluid attacks easily. Her agility enhanced body was almost a blur as she dashed towards him. He swung with a high kick, she ducked beneath, grabbed his leg and used the momentum to throw him to the ground. She pinned him down and used grey magic to drain his lifeforce in a manner of seconds.

    Thest raider saw the carnage unfold and ran away in panic.

    You think you can have your way with Rhian?! Stryg raised his axe and aimed at the mans back.

    Capture thest one alive! Loh yelled.

    Strygs fingers slipped, the axe flew awry, and sliced off the raiders leg instead. The raider shrieked in agony, but with hisst strength he threw himself into the water. The rushing stream carried him away.

    Youre not getting away, you bastard! Stryg screamed in rage.

    The water shuddered as the stream began to flow backwards. A sudden wave surged out and washed the raider ashore. Strygs vision swam, he dropped to his knees.

    https://discord.gg/uYqw7R6SKz

 Chapter 94: A Traitor’s Tale

    Chapter 94: A Traitor��s Tale

    Stryg! Loh yelled as her apprentice careened towards the ground.

    Rhian rushed to his side and scooped him up in an embrace before his face touched the shore. She groaned at the weight, nheless she carried him over to the drow mage.

    Loh nced between the washed up raider and her apprentice, Max, go and try to stop the raiders bleeding. Whatever you do, make sure he stays conscious.

    On it, Maximus hurried over to the one-legged raider.

    Loh touched Strygs cheek tentatively, he was burning up. His face was a darker shade of blue, his eyes were closed, and his breath was ragged.

    Stryg, what did you do? Loh frowned in concern.

    He was getting away I just wanted to stop him, he panted weakly.

    So, you cast a spell to do just that, she sighed.

    I didnt try to.

    Loh stared at the stream, its natural current had returned to normal. So, it was not like when Stryg had tried casting a vigor spell with the root-bison, Loh surmised. This was born out of natural desire and strong emotions, there was no intent nor control.

    Her apprentice seemed to have cast the torrent spell from instinct, like a new mageborn unaware of their power. It was dangerous to the spellcaster, more than anyone. This was exactly why he needed proper teachers in each of the chromatic colors.

    Your body is suffering bacsh from improper spellcasting, it seems worse thanst time, Loh stroked his hair. She pointed at the stream, Rhian, lower him into the water up to his neck. It wont do much, but itll help cool him down a bit.

    Leave it to me, Rhian nodded. Its going to be okay, Master, she cooed.

    Rhian walked into the stream until her lower body waspletely submerged. She then lowered Stryg in gradually. His body shivered at the touch of the ice-cold water.

    He opened his eyes faintly, Thank you.

    Thats my line. I would have been shot by that crazy woman had you not chucked that spear at her, she nced at the dead archer still hanging from Strygs spear.

    I wasnt going to let them hurt you, Stryg mumbled weakly.

    You didnt have to go so far. I may be the greatest centaur youve ever set your eyes on, but... Im just a beastkin. Youre a <em>mageborn</em>, you shouldnt risk your life for mine, she chuckled bitterly.

    Stryg curled his fingers around her silky ck hair and studied her face, noting each feature at a time. The faint, barely visible freckles that dotted her cheeks. The way her nose wiggled when she was excited or how her thin lips trembled when she was afraid. But, most of all Stryg stared at her stone-grey eyes that watched him intently. Rhians brow furrowed.

    Within her worried look the answer seemed clear to Stryg.

    You are a daughter. of Ebon Hollow I will risk... my lifewithout question, he spoke slowly but resolutely.

    Rhians eyes widened, Youre serious, arent you?

    Stryg slowly tapped his chest, then tapped Rhians forehead, The tribe... protects their own always.

    ~~~

    Loh crouched next to the injured raider, Talk, before my centaur crushes your balls.

    Fuck you, city whore, the raider spat.

    Max, Loh snapped her fingers.

    Maximus ced his hoof on top of the raiders groin and began pressing down. The raider screamed in agony and tried thrashing away, but Maximus ced another hoof on his chest.

    You have five seconds to convince me to stop Max from making a paste out of your little friends down there. Do you understand? Loh asked in a deadpan voice.

    The raider nodded vigorously. She raised her hand. Maximus stopped pushing down, but he did not lift his hooves either.

    Please, just kill me. We both know Im not getting out of here, please, just finish it, the raider sobbed.

    Loh snapped her fingers.

    Okay, okay! Ill talk, Ill talk!

    What tribe are you from, why did you run away, and why are you out here? Loh asked.

    The raider swallowed, I am from Bronze Eagle. My tribe was attacked two nights ago. They killed many of us, including our chief. The rest of my people submitted to that whoreson, but not me and mine. We ran away the first chance we got. Thats why were here.

    Who attacked your tribe?

    The Cairn tribe.

    Loh stiffened. Who was their leader?

    The raider licked his chapped lips, Chieftain Marek.

    What direction was your tribe seenst?

    South-West.

    Loh stood up and dusted off her pants, Youve convinced me.

    Maximus stepped away.

    The raider sighed in relief.

    Loh kicked down on the mans balls with all the force she could muster. A high-pitch squeal escaped the raiders throat as he convulsed. Loh kicked him again, over and over. Froth dripped from his mouth as he twitched uncontrobly.

    Fucking raiders, Loh spat on the dying mans face and walked away.

    Maximus had been extensively trained for battle, hardened to the harsh realities of death, yet he could not help but wince at his Mistress attack.

    Go pack our things, we move out in ten, Loh said.

    Yes, Mistress, right away, he ran up the hill with a newfound vigor and appreciation for life.

    Rhian! Get Stryg out of the water. We may be in danger here, we need to get out of this area as soon as possible, Loh called out.

    Danger!? Rhian swivelled her head around.

    Move, now!

    Yes, Mistress, she bobbed her head.

    ~~~

    Loh nced at the setting sun, We should be fine for today. But, well have to get up early and keep moving.

    Well have the camp packed before sunrise, Maximus said as he finished setting up the logs for the campfire.

    Loh created a small orb of fire and shot it into the dry logs. The wood burst into mes, giving off a soft warm light. Rhian tucked her legs underneath her and rested by the fire. Stryg sat next to her, his head resting on her chest.

    How are you feeling? Loh asked.

    Better. I can feel my toes again, so thats nice, Stryg wiggled his feet.

    Casting without knowledge is dangerous, Im d you pulled through alright. Loh sat down on her bedroll.

    Im sorry for being indisposed again. Thanks for picking up my ck, everyone, Stryg made a short bow.

    Im just d you caught thest raider before he escaped, Maximus said. Its good to know we have a blue mage in our party. We wont have to worry about dehydration while in the Valley.

    Yeah, I didnt know Master could control the water, Rhian said excitedly.

    And no one else should. Strygs blue magic will stay a secret between the four of us. The world will only see Stryg as a tri-manifold mage, nothing more, Loh said sternly.

    Luckily, only their centaurs witnessed Strygs magical feat. It would not be difficult to keep his magical talents a secret, for now. Loh would have to be more careful with Stryg in the future.

    Loh grabbed a twig and stoked the fire, Tomorrow well head towards Mellow Bloom. Its thergest city nearby. It may not be one of the Four Great Cities, but they still have a decent poption of about 10,000. We should be safe within their borders.

    I thought you didnt wish for me to train near many people? At least not until we arrive back at Hollow Shade, Stryg said.

    Well have to postpone training for a few days. The Cairn tribe is nearby and I would rather not risk facing an entire tribe with only the four of us.

    Master Who exactly are the Cairn tribe? Stryg asked. I noticed you froze when that raider spoke their name.

    It doesnt concern you, Loh snapped. She sometimes hated his acute senses.

    Stryg nodded slowly, Ive gotten myself in plenty of dangers this past year. Youve helped me many times and asked for nothing in return. If you do not wish to tell me of our enemy, then so be it. I trust you.

    Lohs shoulders sagged, she hung her head, and sped her hands. Since when had it be <em>our enemy</em>?

    Sooo, who wants to tell a story tonight? Rhian asked with bright eyes. The nightly storytelling was her favorite part of their journey. I told the storyst night, so its gotta be someone else, she looked around the group.

    No one spoke up.

    She nced down at Stryg and tapped his shoulder, Can you tell us another story of the Blood Fang tribe?

    Youre interested in stories about blood and gore now? Maximus raised an eyebrow.

    Rhian scratched her nose, Not exactly. To be honest, I grew up hearing scary stories of the Sylvan Tribes. But, it was only today that I realized how selfless they are. She smiled at Stryg, The Blood Fang tribe must have cared for you a lot. I can see why you miss them.

    <em> The tribees first, always. The tribe protects their own, always. The tribe is strong together, always,</em> First Mothers teachings echoed through Strygs mind.

    And yet he had been the outlier in every regard. Back in Blood Fang what strength had he known? What protection had he been given? Had he actually ced the tribe first he would never have abandoned his tribemates in that cave.

    <em> You are a disgrace to our people</em>, he could practically hear First Mother whisper.

    Im tired, the magic took a lot out of me, Stryg mumbled.

    Eh, does that mean no story? Rhian pouted.

    Not from me. Im just gonna rest my eyes for a bit, Stryg closed his eyes.

    Rest eyes Loh muttered. Hey, Stryg, I just thought of a crazy idea. Well, Ive had the idea for a while now, I just wasnt sure if I should say anything. But, screw it, can you do me a crazy favor?

    I think we have different definitions of crazy, Stryg opened his eyes.

    Do you see the setting sun over there? I want you to stare at it, Loh grinned.

    What? You know my eyes are sensitive to light, his slit pupils narrowed.

    I know, it strains your eyes, right? But, you said you trust me, so trust me now, Loh crossed her arms.

    Stryg mumbled something under his breath. He turned his head and looked straight into the sun. He squinted at the harsh brightness.

    How long do I have to do this? He winced.

    Just for a little longer, Loh drew closer to him until she was right next to his face. Strygs lc irises were shivering.

    How much lon- The outer ring of his irises broke and expanded until theypletely covered the whites of his eyes.

    Strygs world darkened to a shade of ck. The sun turned a soft white, its setting rays like ribbons in the ebon sky. He nced at Loh, her face was framed in silver outlines, especially near her cheeks. She was smiling.

    I was right! I had a theory, but I was right! Your eyes change when exposed to very bright light. Now that we are certain of the trigger to the transition we can study how exactly your eyes are affected, Lohughed.

    Wooaah, your eyes did change, Rhian said in awe.

    Maximus added another point to his mental list of the goblins strange traits.

    Stryg looked all around him, taking in the sights. The campfire looked like orange paint strokes shifting in the dark world. He noticed something odd.

    I cant see the smoke. Actually, I cant see the clouds either, he muttered.

    Can you not see them at all or are they just hard to see? Loh asked.

    I cant see them at all, the clouds are just gone, same with the smoke.

    Interesting. Ill have to start taking notes, Loh pulled out a small journal.

    What if you were wrong? Stryg asked.

    Hm?

    What if your theory about my eyes had been wrong? Strygs slit pupils were still.

    Well, based on the sensitivity of your eyes, you would have most likely suffered some visual impairment for a while. Its why I never suggested it earlier. But, just now it hit me, you heal faster than normal. So, what was to stop your eyes from healing too? Besides well be resting in Mellow Bloom soon enough, Loh shrugged.

    Stryg shook his head. We <em>definitely</em> have different definitions of crazy, he couldnt help butugh.

    Everyone grew quiet as they stared at the goblin.

    Hm? What is it? Stryg asked skeptically.

    Nothing, its just... I dont think weve ever heard youugh before, Loh said in wonder.

    Oh, Stryg tilted his head.

    Best campfire ever, Rhian whispered.

    Loh looked at herpanions, nostalgia striking her. She opened herst bottle of wine, The Cairn is a Valley tribe. Theyre a bunch of damn raiders led by Marek, a war lord.

    Strygs ears perked up, Do you know this Marek?

    Not personally, Loh shook her head. But, all raiders are the same, just a bunch of unhinged savages. Marek is... hes the one who killed my brother.

    I thought you said you didnt have siblings, Stryg frowned.

    I dont, not anymore. It was a long time ago, she took a sip of wine. I was a general back then.

    Whats a general? Stryg asked.

    The highest militarymand besides Marshal of the Armies. I did not know I had the honor of travelling with such a distinguished warrior, Maximus bowed.

    Loh swished the bottle around, It wasnt like that. Not really. House Noir may not be able to match the military strength of some of the other Seven Ruling Families, but our armies still hold their own. I was given themand of House Noirs northern army.

    Loh took a long swig, I was busy leading a thousand soldiers in a military expedition, when my grandfather, Lord Elzri himself, decided to pay me an unexpected visit. Spoiler

    https://discord.gg/uYqw7R6SKz

 Chapter 95: Yes, Grandfather

    Chapter 95: Yes, Grandfather

    6 years ago...

    Loh was meditating in her tent when she heard a call from outside.

    General Noir, Marshal Noir has arrived at the encampment, a messenger announced from right outside.

    My grandfather? Loh whispered to herself. She stood up, How far is the marshal?

    Im already here, Elzri opened the tent p and walked in.

    The regalia of war suited the mage lord. Elzris lean figure was adorned in white armor with silver ents. His grey hair was tied in a simple topknot. His ck orichalcum mage ne sat proud on his chest, a testament to his power as a mage and city lord. The ensemble waspleted by a ck fur cape that reached to his knees.

    Marshal Noir, Loh saluted.

    I would have prepared a far more suitable reception had I known you would be joining us. Regrettably, my messenger seems to be inadequate.

    She stared daggers at the petrified messenger standing outside the tent. The messenger managed a shaky bow before scurrying away.

    My reports tell me you have been seeding in your extermination of our raider pests, Elzri said as he walked around the tent. His grey eyes surveyed her living quarters calmly.

    Indeed. Soon, well finally be able to establish a more stabilized trade route between Hollow Shade and Undergrowth.

    Elzri paused in front of Lohs armor stand. Her ck leather armor hung from the wooden poles, a ck me emzoned on the breastte, the crest of House Noir.

    As expected of my heir, you have not failed me, Elzri traced his finger over the symbol.

    You honor me, Loh could not help but smile. Despite the losses in her personal life, she was excelling as one of the youngest generals of Hollow Shade.

    Tell me, how has Vayu z been serving? Elzri asked.

    Vayus reconnaissance capabilities have proved invaluable. His battle prowess and bravery has also inspired many of the soldiers. You should have seen Vayu charge in against thest raiders we encountered. They all ran away from the drow and his fire drake, Loh chuckled. She cleared her throat, What I mean to say is, he has been the greatest captain a general could ask for and a good friend.

    Elzri spun around and ced his hands on her shoulders, Wonderful. Then its settled, Ill have the engagement papers written up.

    ...What? Her throat tightened. The world seemed to sway.

    Well, it is quite simple. Vayu is already a high master and yet he is only two years older than you, which speaks to his incredible talent and training. And of course, he is a drow and a scion of House z, the most powerful of the Seven Ruling Families.

    But, grandfather, I don-

    Your grandmother was originally from House z. After her death, our marriage alliance with their House faded away. We need to rectify that problem. Vayu is House zs second son, which means there will be no issue with him marrying into our family. Its perfect really, the marriage will recreate a powerful alliance and ideally give you a gifted heir.

    But, grandfather, I dont <em>love</em> him! She heaved, her face flushed.

    Elzri lifted her chin, Since, when did love dictate our duty? We aristocrats are not born free. We are born with privilege thates with an enormous obligation to our family and the Realm. Our House needs powerful allies in order to maintain our position and presence within the city. The marriages of Aizel and you will create alliances with both House Katag and House z. Dont you understand? It will be an alliance consisting of three Ruling Families, what more could we want?

    Let me marry Tauri, please, her eyes watered.

    Elzri turned away and sighed, You are not listening. Weve been over this. But, fine, I will humor you onest time. Tauri Katag may be your best friend and the love of your life, yet she is a woman. Even if she wasnt an orc, you would still be unable to produce a child with her. As my heir and future leader of our House, you will need to sire children, that is an irrefutable fact.

    Why dont we just let Aizel have children with some random broad and have one of them be my heir, Loh frowned.

    Silence! Elzri snapped. Are you even listening to yourself? The leaders of our family have always been and must always be powerful magi. The only reason our House has survived this long is <em>because </em>of our <em>magic</em>. Aizel does not have a talented bone in his body, his only purpose in this life is to create a new alliance through marriage.

    Elzri caressed her cheek, But, <em>you</em>, my granddaughter, you are truly gifted. You are my heir. If Tauri was anyone else I would not care what others thought and I would simply let you marry her as a secondary wife. However, she is the prized daughter of Lord Krall Katag, he will not allow her to be married off as a lesser spouse.

    Loh swallowed, Well, what if I marry Vayu z as my secondary husband and marry Tauri as my principal wife?

    Imend your willingness topromise, Elzri flicked her forehead. Still, none of the Ruling Families would allow their children to be lesser spouses, the dishonour would be too great. Why do you think alliances between the Ruling Families are so difficult to begin with?

    Loh winced, There has to be a way to change their mind.

    There is none. Now stop with these idiodicies, you <em>will </em>marry Vayu and that will be the end of this. Do I make myself clear? Elzri narrowed his eyes.

    Loh stared at her feet, ...Yes, Marshal Noir.

    Very good. Now, tell me, where is Vayu now?

    Hes currently scouting, Ill escort you to him, Loh donned her ck cloak.

    Lead the way.

    Loh opened the tent p, but paused. Vayu is from an incredibly powerful family, which controls their own armies,rger than our own. So, how did he end up as my right-hand soldier and not the general of his own army? Did you arrange all of this from the beginning?

    Do you really need to ask such a foolish question? Elzri walked past her.

    I guess not, Loh smiled ruefully.

    Elzri followed her through the throng of tents that was the encampment. The soldiers saluted and bowed as the Noirs walked past.

    Eventually, they came upon an open clearing. An enormous orange lizardrger than a centaur, rested on the grass. The fire drakes horned head turned, her amber eyes observed the guests. The drakes long serpentine tail curled loosely around a lone drow between her legs.

    The drow sat cross-legged. He was shirtless, revealing the gleaming purple runes on his grey skin. The arcane symbols started at the base of his spine and reached all the way to his neck and temple.

    His eyes were closed. Marshal Noir, general Noir, it is good to see you both.

    Where are you seeing us from exactly? Elzri nced at the fire drake.

    Not from her, Vayu patted the drakesrge leg. He pointed up, From him.

    A hawk swooped down from the sky andnded on one of the fire drakes horns. Purple runes red about the hawks wings. The birds eyes glowed a soft purple. It watched Loh and Elzri with an odd gleam of intelligence.

    Show off, Loh rolled her eyes.

    So, what does our captain have to report? Elzri asked.

    The purple runes faded away from the hawk and drow. Vayu opened his teal eyes and pushed himself to his feet.

    There are no enemies hiding near our current position, but I found some centaur tracks a dozen miles up north. Most likely a scouting group from one of the Valley tribes, Vayu saluted.

    Good work, captain, Loh nodded.

    Thank you, general. Oh, and marshal, a carriage bearing your personal insignia just arrived a few minutes ago, Vayu added.

    Just in time, Elzri pped.

    Other carriage? Loh asked.

    Grandfather! A voice echoed through the camp.

    Loh grit her teeth at the annoying sound.

    Here hees now, Elzri said.

    Aizel waved excitedly as he ran towards them. He bumped into a soldier, stumbled and almost fell. Loh groaned at the sight. Aizel quickly apologized and jogged thest few steps towards them.

    He cleared his throat, straightened his back, and saluted, Aizel of House Noir, reporting for duty!

    Im d you made it, Elzri nodded.

    Hello, I am Vayu of House z, its nice to meet you, he extended his hand.

    Oh, I heard of you! Youre that true purple mage who can use binding magic, right? Thats so cool! Aizel shook his hand eagerly.

    What is <em>he </em>doing here? Loh rubbed her temple.

    Aizel hase for battle, of course. Captain z, if you would excuse us, I need to speak with my family in private, Elzri said.

    As youmand, Vayu bowed. He winked at Loh and mouthed good luck before he left the clearing. The fire drake lumbered to her feet and followed him, the hawk sitting content on its horn.

    Elzri looked his grandson over, Aizels wedding will be in a few weeks. I thought it prudent if he attained <em>some</em> battle experience before he marries a daughter of the greatest military family in all of Hollow Shade.

    Pfft. As if Aizel knows the first thing of battle, Loh shook her head.

    Aizels smile fell, Ive been training how to use the sword. Ive also been reading a lot about military tactics, every single day.

    No, your sister is right, Aizel. You know nothing of battle. Which is why Loh will guide you, Elzri said.

    What!? Loh yelled in anger.

    Do not worry, you do not have to give Aizel any specialmand. Just keep an eye on him and let him fight a battle or two. Who knows, maybe he will actually kill a raider, Elzri patted her shoulder.

    I can do more than that, Aizel grabbed her hand. I can help you, Loh. I <em>want </em>to help you. Ive been working hard this past year to do just that. I may not be a powerful mage, I wont try topare myself to you, but I can still be a capable soldier, Tauris been teaching me. Im not the same useless big bro youve always known. He smiled, I wont let you down.

    Loh pped his hand away, You worked hard? For once in your life? Congrattions. You think thatll make you worthy of Tauri? Sheughed bitterly. It doesnt matter how many times you swing a wooden sword or how many books you read. Youll never be worthy of her, you imbecile.

    Aizel frowned, I did <em>not</em> choose this marriage, I never asked for it, nor can I cancel it. But, that wont stop me from trying my hardest to be worthy of Tauri and make her happy. I wont hurt her, I promise you.

    Elzri raised his hand in front of Lohs face before she could retort.

    He stared down at his grandson, No, Aizel, you''re confused. Tauri is more than just a great beauty, she is a trained warrior, a talented mage, and she has a willingness and sense of duty second to none. While, you are a talentless, spoiled lecher, who my equally talentless daughter dotes over. You will never be worthy of someone like Tauri. The only reason you are marrying her is because you were lucky enough to bear my name. Which is the same reason why Im wasting my time talking to you. Do you understand?

    Aizel opened his mouth, but said nothing. He swallowed, Yes, grandfather.

    Loh is yourmanding officer and you will heed hermand. No matter what that may be, even if that means diggingtrines all day long. Do you understand?

    Yes, grandfather, he bowed his head.

    Elzri grabbed Aizel by his cor and pulled him close, Do not mock the sacrifice of others by rubbing your happiness in their face. Try to imagine, if you can, the future, where I am long-dead and Loh is now the family leader. Do you really want to live in a future where the person who has control over your life, despises you? If not, then I suggest you shut your damn mouth and gratefully take what is given to you. <em>Do you understand</em>?

    Aizel nced at his younger sister, her face expressionless, ...Yes, grandfather.

    ~~~

    Master? Stryg poked her leg with a stick.

    Hm? Loh nced up at him.

    You sort of drifted away, are you alright? Stryg asked.

    Im fine, where was I? She took another swig of the wine.

    You said Lord Elzri paid you an unexpected visit at the encampment, Rhian recited.

    Ah, right. Well, he visited my encampment to ce my brother in my care. We both hated it, but we listened to our grandfather. At least, I did. Aizel was in it for the glory, he wanted to impress his fianc, show that he was worthy of her. One day, Aizel disobeyed mymand and broke off from the army to protect a stray caravan. He got caught in an ambush by enemy raiders... Loh drifted off.

    What happened next? Rhian whispered with wide eyes.

    Loh finished drinking the rest of the wine. The raiders burned the whole caravan, wagons, merchandise, people... everyone and everything.

    And your brother? Stryg asked.

    They all died, Marek and The Cairn tribe burned them all, she muttered in a hollow voice.

    Maximus sent a silent prayer to Bellum, goddess of war.

    The end, Loh cleared her throat.

    No, thats horrible, Rhians eyes welled with tears.

    We should get some sleep, we head out early. Mellow Bloom, here wee! Loh shimmied into her bed roll and turned her back to the others.

    Rhian wiped her eyes andid down to rest. Maximus grabbed his axe and prepared to stand watch.

    Ill take the first shift, Stryg said.

    Maximus nodded.

    Stryg sat still as he watched the others fall asleep to the sound of the crackling fire. He wondered what it must have been like to have lost family, Lohs brother, Plums mother. What sort of pain would it cause? What sort of anger would it create deep within.

    Stryg remembered how he felt when the raiders just threatened Rhian earlier that day. How much worse would he feel if someone hurt Rhian or Feli?

    He was not supposed to feel such things, the Blood Fang tribe trained him not to. And yet, all he could think of was the endless pain that such a loss would spark. He remembered Sigte, his entric goblin teacher. That pain still echoed in his heart. Stryg did not want to lose anyone else.

    Not again. Not ever again, he whispered.

    He stood up and began silently practicing his battle stances and forms.

    House z: Spoiler

    A drow Great House and one of 7 ruling families of Hollow Shade. They possess powerful armies and magi. Their family is known for producing talented purple magi, including several true purple magi. Their founder, z, was also a true purple mage.

    In terms of overall wealth, influence, military and magical power, House z is considered the most powerful of the Seven Ruling Families. Their insignia is a purple eagle on a blue sky.

    https://discord.gg/uYqw7R6SKz

 Chapter 96: Mellow Bloom

    Chapter 96: Mellow Bloom

    Rhian and Maximus climbed thest hill towards their destination. The city of Mellow Bloomy below among the grassy ins of Dusk Valley. A river curled around the city, with bridges connecting all around.

    Ah, Mellow Bloom, its been a while, Loh sighed in satisfaction. It may not be one of the four Great Cities, but Id still count it as one of my favorite ces.

    Stryg poked his head around Rhians waist and looked down at the city. He counted dozens upon dozens of buildings sprawled about the small city, there were too many to count. The buildings near the border were spaced out, while most buildings were concentrated towards the center of the city. It was different from Hollow Shade, where the Central District was mostly empty save for the Ebon Tower and a few official buildings.

    Were not there yet, lets go, Loh called out from atop of Maximus.

    Maximus nodded and ran down the hill with swift strides.

    Its a race then, ey? Rhian smiled confidently. She paused and looked back, Master, is it alright if I run?

    She knew he was not a fan of being jostled around and almost falling off the saddle on various asions.

    Stryg took a deep breath and gripped the reins. Ebon Hollow does not run <em>away </em>from a challenge.

    Hold on, she grinned.

    Rhian breathed in deeply, tensed her muscles, and shot off the ground,unching herself into the air. Stryg shouted in surprise, sheughed as they careened through the air and down the hill. Shended on her feet with a soft shock before bursting away in a bundle of energy. Her hooves swept past the grass as if she surfed on an ocean of green.

    Loh noticed Rhianing up behind her and chuckled.

    Dont hold back, Loh whispered into her own centaurs ear.

    Maximus furrowed his brow and lowered his upper body in a charge. His bulging muscles tightened as he rushed down the hill. Despite Rhians sweeping gait, the distance between the centaurs widened.

    We wont make it at this rate, Rhian said between breaths.

    What are we waiting for then? Stryg managed to say through the jostling motions.

    What?

    Run faster, Rhian!

    Aye!

    She grit her teeth and narrowed her eyes at the city below. She ignored the strain in her legs and pushed forward. She galloped past grass and stray stone, her body barrelling through the oing wind. The hills slope only served to quicken her pace.

    Maximus caught sight of her from the corner of his eye. He bellowed and pushed his enormous body further, increasing the gap between them.

    The wind sted Strygs eyes, he strained to keep them open. Run, Rhiannon, run!

    Liquid thunder flooded Rhians veins, the rushing wind in her ears softened to a whisper, her vision focused on the task ahead. Her heart beat loudly at the thrum of his voice. She screamed, her hooves crushed the ground beneath, she sprinted away, a blur in the wind.

    ~~~

    A pair of Mellow Blooms guards stood at their station in front of one of the half-a-dozen bridges leading into the city. It had been a fairly busy day thanks to the ongoing festivities. Still, it had finally seemed to quiet down for a moment.

    One of the guards squinted her eyes and cupped her hand over her brow, Hey, what is that? On the hill over there.

    Huh? What are you talking about? The other guard scratched his beard.

    <em>That</em>, she pointed at the base of the hill.

    Two figures were hurtling towards them at breathtaking speeds.

    The guard craned his neck forward and narrowed his eyes, What the-?

    For Ebon Holloooooow! Rhian screamed and vaulted over the stunned guards.

    The guards fell over in surprise. Maximus came close behind, skidding to a halt at the base of the bridge, in front of the guards.

    We won! What am I saying? Of course, we won! Im the best! Rhian did a little dance and twirl.

    Stryg stood up on the saddle and threw his hands up, Victoryyyy!

    Damn, they got us, Loh smiled lopsidedly.

    I am wearing a full suit of armor and carrying most of our supplies, Maximus huffed.

    Oh, Maxxy, I didnt expect you of all people to be a sore loser, Rhian wagged her finger.

    Permission to duel the showhorse? Maximus hefted his battle axe.

    Denied, Lohughed.

    Who the fuck are you people!? The male guard yelled.

    Oh, I didnt notice you two. I am Loh of House Noir of Hollow Shade and these are mypanions. We havee to rest our weary bodies in your city for a few days. She pulled out her gold namete.

    The guards jaw went ck at the name and gold.

    The female guard elbowed her partner, Please, forgive this idiot, he drinks too much. What he meant to say is wee to Mellow Bloom, where the mead is sweet and flowers are always in bloom!

    *Cough* Yes *cough* thats what I meant, he wheezed.

    Wonderful, its been a while since Ive visited. I hope your mead is as good as ever, Loh said.

    Oh, most definitely! In fact, we have several more selections thanks to the local Bellflower Festival, she nodded profusely.

    You guys are having a festival right now? Loh beamed.

    The biggest festival in Mellow Bloom! Excluding the Festival of the Gods, of course.

    Tell me more, Loh urged.

    Eh... right, the guard cleared her throat and spread her arms wide open. Weve got spirits of all kinds, ranging from sweet meads to burning dwarven alcohols. We also have all sorts of games, flower shows, and even the famous Singing Willow troupe is performing! To top it all off weve got the annual Seregulus Hunt.

    Do they also have tasty food!? Stryg asked with wide eyes, his pupils round as saucers.

    The guard frowned at the strange goblin, Um, it is a <em>festival</em>. So, we do have plenty of food stalls.

    How about venison? Stryg asked.

    Veni-what now?

    Venison, you know, deer meat. Ive been craving it for a while now. Honestly, I dont care if its alive or not. Ill eat it either way at this point, Stryg licked his small fangs.

    Uhhhh, Im not sure we have that, she forced a smile. Deer dont live in Dusk Valley to my knowledge. But, who knows, maybe one of the travelling vendors brought some.

    Maybe, Stryg sulked.

    Lets get going then, Loh patted Maximus back.

    Maximus pushed past the guards and crossed the bridge, Rhian followed next to him. The guards curiously watched them disappear in the menagerie of buildings and people.

    What was wrong with those people? The guard asked his partner.

    Who knows? Aristocrats are all crazy people, she shrugged.

    ~~~

    Strygs ear twitched at the guards words. He pulled the reins and turned Rhian around.

    Master? She asked.

    Where are you going? Loh asked.

    One of those guards insulted you, he said.

    Stryg, Ive been meaning to talk to you about that, Loh sighed.

    About guards insulting you? Does this happen often? But, youre strong and they are not. Why would they risk offending you?

    Oh, they wouldnt insult me to my face, no sane person would. However, it isnt strange formoners to insult aristocrats behind their back, its just a part of life. It doesnt really matter. We always put them in their ce every now and then, anyway.

    Then let it be now, Stryg said.

    Thats what I wanted to talk to you about. You cant go about picking a fight with people here. We are going to be staying in Mellow Bloom for a few days and I rather not have to deal with the locals, nor House Azol, who basically runs this city.

    House Azol? Stryg tilted his head. The name sounded familiar to him.

    They are a merchant family that runs several caravans between Mellow Bloom and Hollow Shade, mostly delivering mead. While they may be a Great House, truth be told, they arent a very influential family, but they still rule this city. So, lets not antagonize their people.

    Stryg nodded in understanding, although he still really did not know much regarding Houses. He would have to look into it at some point.

    Loh reached over and grabbed his shoulder, The Cairn tribe may be prowling nearby. But, Valley tribes only have a few hundred raiders at best. No tribe would dare attack a city. Well be safe here, so just rx and stay out of trouble for a few days, okay?

    Okay, he looked away.

    I mean it, Stryg. No fights while were here. <em>Promise </em>me.

    I promise, he mumbled.

    He didnt like it, but he very well understood the concept of not attacking those who disrespected him. It was just that he really only stayed quiet when stronger foes disrespected him. Although, he could somewhat see the light in Lohs words. Attacking an omega of a tribe could lead to the alpha attacking you, he supposed.

    Good, Loh nodded, satisfied. Im going to get us some rooms in <em>The Blue Meadow</em>, its my favorite tavern in this city. You wannae?

    Ill stop byter, Stryg shook his head. Im going to go check out the food stalls.

    Suit yourself, lets go Max.

    Maximus trotted off, leaving Stryg and Rhian alone in the bustling street.

    Should we ask for directions, Master? She asked.

    No need, Stryg closed his eyes and breathed in deeply.

    He could smell an overflowing amount of delicious aromasing from the east. It had to be the food stalls.

    Lets go over here, Stryg pointed to the east.

    Rhian nced at the direction and began making her way down the street.

    After a few minutes Rhian spoke up, Hey, Master?

    Hm?

    Why do you want to eat venison? Ive never heard you mention it.

    Oh, well It was my favorite food growing up.

    Back in Blood Fang?

    Yeah He sighed.

    You must miss your tribe a lot, huh?

    Stryg recalled the red canopy of Vulture Woods, running through the ashen grey trees and breathing in the sweet scent of sap. He could practically hear the sounds of the rushing river near his vige. He remembered the great hunters of his tribe, how they moved about the underbrush, silent as a wolf, ready to pounce on their prey.

    But, most of all, he remembered the faces of his tribe. Of how they stared at him, at his odd features and his smallnky form. Of how First Mother was always so hard on him for his failings, which were many. Of how the chief held hope in his eyes as he watched Stryg, only to be disappointed time and time again.

    How Stryg dreamed of making them proud, showing the Mothers and hunters that he was worthy of their respect. Despite all the pain and shame, all he wanted was to show them that he was worthy. Worthy of being epted by his tribe. That they had been wrong about him. Just for once, he wanted to not be the odd goblin.

    Master? Rhian craned her neck back and crinkled her eyes in worry.

    Huh? Oh, yeah, I guess I miss them, Stryg sniffed and rubbed his nose. Theres a lot of food here, we should try as much as we can.

    That sounds delicious, Rhian smiled.

    Stryg stopped by each food stall he could find, buying bits of pastries, fried meats, and all manner of spirits. Rhian took hesitant bites of each one, before devouring them within an instant. The festivities reminded him of the times he went out to eat with Feli.

    Stryg wondered how Feli was doing. He missed so much about her, her scent, her coquettishugh, her purple hair, her smile, her confidence, even how she sometimes tried cooking him spicy food. Stryg suddenly had a wonderful idea.

    He sniffed out the few food stalls serving spicy dishes. He bought the food and began to feed them all to Rhian. After a few bite fulls Rhians face reddened. She declined having any more.

    Um, is this one spicy too? Rhian eyed the food suspiciously.

    Who knows? Now open your mouth, Stryg handed her a skewered piece of chicken dipped in a red ze.

    I think Im full, she yed with her ck hair.

    I already bought it, Stryg pushed the food towards her face.

    I dont think I can handle anymore, my tongue is on fire, she whined.

    I thought you were the best centaur? The best can handle anything, right? Or maybe you arent the best after all? Stryg asked innocently.

    Ugh, she scowled. Alright, fine, dammit. Ahh, she opened her mouth wide.

    Heh, Stryg grinned and fed her the chicken kebab.

    Rhian winced at the vor.

    So, how is it? Is it tasty?

    Ish hat! Rhian mumbled as she chewed with teary eyes.

    Remember, Ebon Hollow is strong. You may not be a goblin, but you are still part of this Sylvan tribe. Were not supposed to cry over something like food. As chief, Ill have to punish you if you do, Stryg admonished.

    Rhian grimaced as she swallowed, My mouth is burning!

    A tear trailed down her cheek.

    What did I say? No crying allowed. Bad tear! Stryg licked the tear and proceeded to bite the offending cheek.

    Agh, what the hell, Master! Not the face! Rhian iled around in a circle.

    People scurried out of the way of the thrashing centaur and the goblintched onto her back.

    Is that who I think it is? A woman furrowed her brow.

    Stryg? A voice called out.

    The goblin unclenched his jaw and released his iron grip on the centaur. He nced up at the two bystanders that remained in the street. The first was a pretty woman wearing a lovely blue dress. Stryg recognized her from the mage academy, but he could not recall her name. She was holding hands with a handsome young man in a fashionable dark green tunic and ck nts.

    Clypeus Gale?

    A human merchant family. They are the rulers of the small city of Mellow Bloom. The family focuses on honeymead trade between their city and Hollow Shade. Despite being a Great House, the family has had few lords anddies in their history and currently only have one Merchant Lady. The House generates most of their ie from their budding trade caravans and mead businesses. Azols crest is a blue bellflower.

    <strong>Plum:</strong> Spoiler

    https://discord.gg/uYqw7R6SKz

 Chapter 97: Named Houses

    Chapter 97: Named Houses

    I thought that was you, Stryg, Clypeus bowed his head.

    What are you doing here? He asked.

    The woman beside Clypeus raised an eyebrow, We could ask you the same thing.

    Rhian cupped her hand over her mouth and leaned towards Stryg, Do you know these people, Master?

    Stryg pointed his finger at the vampire, Thats Clypeus Gale, my ssmate, hes quite strong. I have yet to beat him outright in a fight.

    So, hes like your rival? Rhain asked.

    Meh, I guess you could say that, Stryg nodded.

    I am honored by such words, Clypeus smiled.

    Cly is the strongest in our ss, everyone wants to be his rival, the woman crossed her arms and nodded repeatedly.

    And who is that? Rhian whispered.

    I don''t know who that woman is, Stryg shrugged.

    The womans jaw went ck, Eh? Were in the same ss! You threw a rock straight at my forehead. I had a concussion for weeks! How can you not remember me!?

    Clypeus patted his partners back, Why dont we go somewhere a bit more private?

    Stryg nced around at the emptied street, most of the pedestrians were watching them from behind the food stalls.

    Oh! I know a great restaurant that just opened up, they even have outdoor seating so the centaur cane too, the woman said excitedly.

    Alright, but if you invite someone out you have to pay, Kithina taught me that, Stryg said confidently.

    Fair enough, Clypeus smiled wryly.

    Please gods, dont let it be spicy food, Rhian mumbled.

    The woman led them through the streets of Mellow Bloom and its white-stone houses. After a few minutes they reached their destination. Arge one-story restaurant with dozens of tables sprawled right outside its entrance.

    A waiter came out and showed them to an empty table that was under some shade for Clypeus vampiric convenience. The waiter then promptly took their orders. He was surprised when Stryg ordered food for Rhian as well, but said nothing, instead he opted to write down the order and left for the kitchen.

    Clypeus cleared his throat, Okay, I believe proper introductions are needed. I am Clypeus of House Gale, a Great House residing in Hollow Shade.

    I am Stryg, chief of the Ebon Hollow tribe.

    And I am Rhiannon, daughter of Ebon Hollow, and showhorse extraordinaire, she stood up on her hindlegs and did a flourishing twirl around the table, without touching the table even once.

    Clypeus partnerughed and pped in delight, Thats incredible! Ive never seen a centaur with such dexterity and grace before.

    And you never will again, Rhian smirked.

    Who is this human anway? Stryg asked.

    Her eye twitched, I am <em>Nora</em>, your ssmate. We had four sses togetherst year, <em>four</em>!

    Noraaa? Stryg tested the name. It sounded a tad familiar.

    She groaned, Nora of House Azol? Im a chromatic blue. We were teamed against you during professor Lohs final exam.

    Oh yeah, I remember, Callum knocked you off the pir right before you dragged him down with you, Stryg nodded in recognition.

    Not how I would remember someone, but yeah, thats me, Nora pointed at her face.

    Regarding that day, I am sorry for your fall, Clypeus said solemnly. I heard of how that wretched secretary sabotaged your climbing harness. Had I realized at the time, I would have never continued attacking you. My deepest apologies.

    It wasnt your fault, Stryg shook his head.

    The fault partlyys with me, but I truly am grateful for your willingness to overlook such a matter, he bowed deeply.

    I keep telling you Cly, you cant me yourself. It was that damn drows fault. Im d that crazy bitch got what she deserved, Nora clenched her fists.

    Yeah, me too Stryg muttered.

    Agreed. And for what its worth, our battle that day was the greatest Ive ever had, Clypeus ced his hand over his chest.

    Mine as well. I look forward to our next bout. Ive been training quite a bit. Ill be the decisive victor this time, Stryg grinned confidently.

    So have I, Clypeus returned the grin.

    Sorry to interrupt, buuuuut, did I hear you say Nora of House <em>Azol</em>? Rhian did not wish to interrupt the conversation of aristocrats, but she was too curious.

    Thats right, Nora smiled proudly.

    Wow, so your family, like, owns this city, right? Rhian asked with wide eyes.

    Well, I wouldnt say it <em>exactly </em>like that, Nora yed with her brown hair. The Azol family is a merchant House and a Great House at that. So, we have many investments in Mellow Bloom. In fact, most of the citys growth is thanks to my family.

    In other words her family owns the majority of the businesses in Mellow Bloom, including the citys main source of ie, the breweries. As such, House Azols influence is very strong in Mellow Bloom, Clypeus exined.

    I guess that basically sums it up, albeit not in a very charming manner, Nora twisted her lips.

    Sorry, Clypeus winced.

    I didnt know your family was so renowned. Stryg looked Nora over in a new light.

    Noraughed abashedly, Thanks. It feels that way while were here in Mellow Bloom. But, whenever Im in Hollow Shade Im reminded of how small my House really is. I mean, just look at Cly, hes a Gale!

    Nora over exaggerates, Clypeus scratched his nose.

    No, I dont. Cly is just humble, Nora crossed her arms resolutely.

    Is House Gale special or something? Stryg asked.

    Exactly how much do you know about Houses? Nora asked skeptically.

    They are kinda like tribes, right?

    So, not much, she sighed. Let me break it down for you. Named Houses,monly referred to as Houses, are the most powerful families in the Ebon Realm. Each one was founded by a Lord or Lady, which the House is named after, hence the term <em>Named House</em>.

    For example, my House was founded by Merchant Lady Azol, therefore I am from House Azol. Most Houses follow the path of their founder, mine is no different. We are still merchants to this day, I am the exception since I was coincidentally born a mageborn.

    Which is why youre at the mage academy instead of the merchant academy? Stryg asked.

    Exactly, Nora nodded. My siblings were sent to the merchant academy and I honestly thought I would go there too, but turns out Ive got magic, so here we are. Not that Imining, I love being a mage and it gave me a chance to meet Cly.

    Nora reached over and held Clypeus hand.

    That is interesting, Stryg noted. But, there is one thing that I fail to understand. Clypeus, I thought you hated Callum because he was half-human. Yet, here you are with a human partner. So, wouldnt your future children be vampire-human hybrids like Callum, the thing you so despise? I dont understand.

    Clypeus clenched his jaw. It isnt what you think. I do not dislike Callum Veres because he is half-human, but because that human nature makes him weak. Had he been born with powerful mutations, perhaps things would be different. As it stands, Callums human half weakens him and makes him unsuitable to be the Veres family leader. The Great House of Veres carries a legacy of great strength, it cannot be allowed to be tarnished by someone like Callum.

    Nora released his hand, Humans can be strong, Cly. Look at House Helene, they are human and they are one of Hollow Shades Ruling Families.

    Humans can be, but on average they are weaker than vampires. As for the Helenes, they only became a Ruling Family through trickery and betrayal, the same kind of tactics Callum would resort to. Just remember the grove training exercise, where he pretended to fight us only to destroy his own ne instead. Thats not the kind of person who should lead House Veres.

    Nora frowned, Thats

    I understand, Clypeus. You only care about the strength of the individual, not what they particrly are, Stryg said quietly.

    Clypeus nodded, When ites to the leader of House Veres, yes. My family has served and protected the Veres for centuries. To achieve sess in our duties we marry only the strong and tirelessly train our scions. We dly give up so much for the Veres, because they are deserving of that sacrifice. Yet, Callum is unworthy of that devotion.

    Interesting, so what happens if your human-vampire child is born without any powerful mutations? What if your child is simply born weak? Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    That wont be a problem. Every month Nora drinks a special tea made by red magi that prevents her from getting pregnant. While I n to marry Nora after graduation, Ill also marry a talented vampiress who will bear my children. Its a fairlymon practice among aristocrats. Marry one wife for duty and the other for love.

    Nora looked down, her hair covered her expression. You might find the whole thing strange, but were happy.

    I find most things strange, Stryg tilted his head.

    <em> And most people find you strange</em>, Rhian thought.

    Here is your food, the waiter returned with a small cart stacked with dishes.

    Everyone was quiet as the waiter put te after te of food on the table.

    It looks so good and none of it is covered in red sauce, Rhian salivated.

    Thatll be all, Nora said quietly. She shook her head and smiled, Where was I? Right, Named Houses. Once a House loses their founder or source of power, they may fall into a Destitute House, an impoverished weak shadow of what they once were and eventually they die off. However, if they can still maintain their power, they do not be a Destitute House and instead continue to live on.

    The majority of Houses fall in thetter category, Clypeus added.

    Exactly, Nora agreed. Conversely, if a powerful House has many Lords and Ladies at once or if there are many Lords and Ladies throughout the generations then they be known as a Great House, like my family or Clys. The seven most powerful Great Houses are known as the Ruling Families. They each hold a seat on Hollow Shades city council.

    Ruling Families? Stryg asked.

    You already know at least three, House Veres, House Katag, and House Noir, Clypeus exined.

    Callum Veres, professor Tauri...Katag, and Loh Noir, Stryg muttered from memory.

    Correct, Nora sipped her wine. The Ruling Families have long famed histories of incredible feats their members have aplished. Only a few other Great Houses have reputations that canpare, House Gale is one.

    Your family must have been pretty great then, huh? Were they warriors? Stryg took a bite of his pie.

    My family is the Shield of House Veres, we have always fought beside them, Clypeus ced his hand over his heart.

    Actually, this is perfect timing. Theres this famous troupe performing the y <em>The Unfaltering Shield</em>ter this afternoon. You should totallye, Nora smiled.

    Im not sure, I was supposed to meet up with Lohter today, Stryg said.

    Come on, itll be fun. The y is one of the most popr in the entire Realm. I guarantee youll love it. My friend ising too, so the more the merrier, Nora said.

    Stryg did not know what a y or troupe was, but they did sound intriguing. Okay, Rhian and I will go.

    Perfect, then its settled.

    After they finished eating they made their way to the center of the city, where buildings were packed next to each other. Themon folk bowed as Nora walked by. She waved at them from time to time.

    Eventually, the group found themselves in front of an amphitheater. The wealthy merchants of the city were already gathered. They proudly wore their best garments and waited for the amphitheater to open its doors.

    Nora nced about the crowd looking for her friend. She caught a small hand waving from among them.

    Theres the friend I told you about, Nora pointed.

    Where? Stryg asked.

    The one with the red cloak. Oh, look, shesing over, Nora said.

    The disguised beauty made her way to them with slow steps, but practically jumped when she reached Nora and gave her a hug.

    Nora, its so good to see you. You wouldnt believe how hard it was to lose my maids, she beamed.

    Nora giggled, Its great to see you, too! Im sorry we havent been able to hang out much this year, but Im really d you came to visit. The mage academy is pretty intense, I havent found much free time until now. But, enough of that, let me introduce you to my fianc and friends.

    Nora grabbed her lovers hand, This is Clypeus of House Gale, you two have probably met.

    We have. Its good to see you Clypeus, she curtsied.

    You as well, he bowed.

    Nora went on, And these are my friends, Stryg of Ebon Hollow and his remarkable centaur Rhiannon.

    A pleasure to make both of your acquaintances, she curtsied.

    The pleasure is mine, miss, whose name I have yet to have the grace of knowing, Rhian bent her forelegs in a bow.

    Nora chuckled, Sorry, shes in disguise right now, so her names a bit of secret. Stryg, Rhiannon, this is my best friend, you can just call her Jenny.

    Jenny, is it? I thought it was Maeve Mora, Stryg smiled, his pupils narrowed to thin slits.

    A famous vampire Great House. The founder, Lady Gale, was a legendary vampiress arch mage, whose epic tale remains one of the most popr ys in the Realm.

    The family is known as The Shield of House Veres. They are incredibly loyal to the Veres family and have served as their bodyguards and close advisors since their founding. The family is intent on producing the most powerful scions possible, which has led to arranged marriages solely based on physical and magical attributes.

    https://discord.gg/uYqw7R6SKz

 Chapter 98: I Remember

    Chapter 98: I Remember

    Oh, I didnt realize you two knew each other. I guess theres no reason to use a pseudonym then, Nora nced between the two.

    Youre shorter than I remember, Stryg looked Maeve over.

    The vampiress was only a little over 5 feet. He barely had to crane his neck to look at her.

    And I dont remember you at all. I think you may have me confused, Maeve smiled wryly.

    She was panicking on the inside. She had finally gotten away from her fathers influence for a few minutes and now she met someone from her public life. Who was he? Was he sent as a spy from her father? How could she have forgotten someone with such a unique appearance?

    Im not confused, Stryg tapped his temple. Ive thought of you on a daily basis.

    Is that right? Maeve raised an eyebrow.

    She was relieved, he seemed to only be one of her many admirers. In which case, she had nothing to worry about with Clypeus nearby.

    Oooh, someone has a fan. I gotta admit I never took you for the type, Stryg, Noraughed.

    Neither did I, Clypeus chuckled.

    Rhian stayed quiet as she stared at Stryg. Normally, his eyes would dart all around, surveying his surroundings, especially when they were in a crowd. But, his eyes were still, his body unmoving.

    I still remember the night we met, Stryg spoke softly.

    A pity I dont, Maeve sighed dramatically.

    I y that night over and over during my meditation.

    Meditation? Like a mage? Maeve asked.

    Indeed. After all, why else could I possibly be friends with Callum Veres? Stryg smiled widely.

    Maeve furrowed her brow, What? Her face paled. The hybr-

    Stryg dashed in before anyone could react. His hand shot out and wrapped around Maeves slim neck. She gasped for breath, but Stryg only tightened his grip. Her feet dangled off the ground as he lifted her up with ease.

    Maeve! Nora screamed.

    Let her go! Clypeus shouted.

    Stryg looked at the panicked couple. The answer had never felt so natural. No.

    Aw, shit, Rhian stepped behind the goblin.

    Maeve tried prying his hand away, but to no avail. His grip was like iron. His ws dug into her pale skin, drawing blood. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she struggled to draw breath.

    Stryg, I dont know what bad blood you have with Maeve and I know she can sometimes be rude, maybe even cruel, but her mother was a Veres. I cannot stand by and watch you hurt her. <em>Let. Her. Go</em>, Clypeus grabbed the hilts of his two dii.

    I will rip her throat out long before you unsheath your des, Stryg said without even ncing at him.

    Im a swordmaster, you underestimate my speed, Clypeus narrowed his eyes.

    Wanna bet, Stryg grinned. His veins darkened.

    Agility magic, Nora muttered in shock.

    I am the Shield of Veres. Be it monster or man, here I stand proud and I shall not falter, Clypeus recited the pledge. I dont want to fight you, Stryg. Please, dont make me do this.

    Stryg stared at the vampiress flopping like a fish in his grip. Maeves eyes were beginning to roll up. She was out of air and out of time. Stryg squeezed.

    Wait! Rhian yelled.

    Now is not the best time, Stryg said. He could feel Maeves heartbeat quicken under his fingertips. Soon, it would be still.

    You promised Mistress Loh that you wouldnt fight anyone while we are in Mellow Bloom.

    Thats Stryg frowned.

    You <em>promised</em>.

    Strygs pupils contracted and expanded in rapid session. He groaned, Ah, fuck! He flung Maeve right at Clypeus.

    He caught her and eased her to the ground. She sucked in deep precious breaths of air. Her eyes were bloodshot. She gripped Clypeus shoulder with trembling fingers. Nora ran up to her and hugged her tightly.

    Youre alright, Maeve. Youre alright, Nora cooed.

    There isnt much blood, Clypeus sighed in relief.

    Nora ripped off a piece of her skirt and pushed it on the wound, Well need to get her to a white mage as soon as possible.

    This isnt over, Maeve Mora, Stryg bared his fangs.

    What the fuck is wrong with you!? Nora screamed at him. I wont let you get away with this. Ill have the guards arrest you.

    Dont, Maeve wheezed. Its my fault.

    What? What are you saying? Nora frowned.

    Maeve sat up weakly, Dont get me wrong. This hybrid is an asshole, but he had reason to be angry.

    Enough reason to kill you? Nora bit her lip.

    No, but people have died for a lot less. Just leave it be. Im fine, Ive had much worse, Maeve swallowed. She nced at the hostile goblin, Consider us even.

    Stryg hissed.

    She sighed, I understand you hate me. But, Im not the person you think I am.

    Youre not the person who tried attacking me? Stryg snapped.

    Okay, I am the person you think I am. Ive done horrible things, but there is more to me.

    Youre also the one who threw wine at me.

    Fine, I get it. You hate me, I dont me you. Ill probably end up being an ass to you again if we ever meet in Hollow Shade. But, for what its worth, Im sorry, Maeve tried bowing, but ended up coughing.

    Your apology is worth shit.

    Fair enough, she winced.

    Maeve, ignore this prick. Lets get you to a doctor, Nora helped her to her feet.

    How about a drink instead? Maeve asked.

    In your dreams, Nora said.

    Thank you for sparing her life, Clypeus bowed to Stryg, before heading off to help Maeve.

    Stryg finally got a good look around. All the bystanders had scattered away. Most had gone into the amphitheater. He turned his attention back at Maeve. With Noras help she limped her away across the street, until they disappeared around the corner.

    Stryg wondered at the strange behavior of the vampiress. Why would Maeve try to protect her enemy from the guards?

    What an idiot, Stryg shook his head.

    Im not sure who youre referring to, but anywaaaay, what now, Master? Rhian asked.

    Stryg scratched his head and sighed, ...Were already here and the y is about to begin. Might as well see what this is all about.

    Ah, you still have blood on your hand, Rhian pointed at his fingertips.

    Well bete if I waste time washing it, he licked the blood off his fingers. There, all better.

    ...Right, she forced a strained smile.

    They made their way into the amphitheater.

    An usher stood behind the front door. Good evening, the shows entrance fee is seven bronze coins.

    Thats for both of us, Stryg threw him a silver coin.

    Uhm, sir, centaurs arent allowed in the amphitheater.

    I am having a horrible night, so Ill say this only once, Stryg cracked a smile. Get the fuck out of my way.

    The usher noticed the spear hanging from the centaurs side.

    They dont pay me enough for this, he muttered. The usher nodded curtly and stepped aside.

    Stryg walked past without another word.

    Sorry, Rhian whispered to the usher as she trotted by.

    The rest of the audience gave them strange looks as they entered. A few evenined as Rhian walked over several rows. One man tried pushing her. Stryg pped him. Everyone suddenly grew very quiet at the sight of the unconscious bludgeoned man.

    Stryg and Rhian eventually found their seats near the front row and waited for the show to begin. After a few minutes, a woman dressed in a grey tight fitting one-piece suit stepped out from behind the curtain and danced her way to the front of the stage. Her face was covered in a simple smiling white mask.

    Wee one and all, I will be your narrator and guide through this unforgettable night of love, war, loss, triumph, and most of all, magic! She waved her hand, a burst of me sparked above the crowd.

    The audience shouted in delight.

    Shes an orange mage, Stryg muttered.

    Our brilliant Singing Willow troupe is proud to present the legendary tale of valor and honor, <em>The Unfaltering Shield</em>!

    Music began ying from backstage. A chorus sung softly to the rhythm of drum beats. A symphony of strings rose with the pitch of the voices. The audience pped and cheered. Rhian cheered the loudest. Stryg stayed quiet, intent on finding out more.

    The narrator danced her way to the edge of the stage. Our story begins long ago, in the frigid Northern Lands.

    A grey cloud appeared above the stage and began to snow. The snowkes disappeared before they reached the ground. Stryg realized it was not snow at all, but an illusion spell. There had to have been a purple mage casting from behind the curtain.

    Amidst the frozen rivers and frost-covered hillsid a small nameless vige.

    The curtains pulled back to reveal wooden props in the forms of small huts and log houses.

    The vige had once been prosperous, making their wealth through the hunting of moose. Unfortunately the wars of the Ebon Lords had cut through thend and bled into their small nook of the world.

    The cloud suddenly turned red, bathing the stage in scarlet light. The pace of the music quickened. Men and women dressed in armor and carrying swords ran past the makeshift vige screaming obscenities and death threats.

    Most viges were not spared from the wrath of the traveling armies. They were piged, their men killed, their woman vited and taken. The children were left to die alone in the bloodsoaked snow.

    Even the viges that managed to evade detection suffered. The traveling armies had killed most of the nearby wild animals and scared off the rest. There was practically no food to eat, nor any to grow in the deadly winter. To make matters worse, orphaned children were trickling into the viges hoping to find respite from the bitter cold.

    The cloud returned to its grey form and continued to snow. A little girl hobbled onto the stage. The music dimmed to a soft melody.

    And so begins our fabled journey. An orphaned vampiress had barely managed to escape her burning vige. She trudged dozens of miles through icy winds and hail to find a haven from the war, even if only for a moment. Instead, she only found the callous backs of adults in this nameless ramshackle of a vige.

    Shabby looking vigers pushed the little girl to the floor before walking into their hovels.

    She was a petite girl, even for other children her age. She was malnourished and weakened from her journey. She quickly learned that the only way she would survive was if she fought for herself, no one else would. So, with what limited strength she had, our heroine scavenged the streets for even a scrap of food.

    The little girl crawled about the stage, desperately looking for something to eat. A few other children appeared and began attacking her.

    It was not easy, for there were many orphans in the vige and none of them wanted to share with an outsider. Still, our vampiress fought hard to earn her ce, eating what little she could find.

    The girl fought the other children off until they ran away.

    One day, after months of silence from the outside world, a new orphan came to the vige. He was a vampire too, a child smaller than even our heroine. He asked for food from the vigers, but they all ignored him as did the orphans.

    The boy walked up to the girl and asked for food, only to be struck down by her fist. The beats of the drums echoed loudly through the audience. Stryg found it all too familiar, the weak were always trampled on.

    It was only a few dayster that disaster struck the vige. One of the nearby armies had found them. They attacked the vigers without mercy, killing even the children.

    The chorus sang in tune with the march of war. Armed warriors flooded the stage and began cutting down the vigers. Stryg had to admit it was impressive how they made the blood ssh from their sides. Still, his keen sense of smell told him no actual blood had been spilt.

    The bloodthirsty soldiers cut down any they could find. One of them even chased our heroine. She tried running through the vige, hiding wherever she could, but the soldier found her anyway. She was stricken by fear and faltered in her steps.

    The girl crashed to the ground. She tried scrambling away, yet the soldier had cornered her. He raised his sword and swung down. A small figure tackled the soldier to the ground before he could strike.

    Yet, amidst the carnage, it was none other than the new vige orphan who came to her aide! Despite his insignificant size, he fought the soldier with the fierceness of a dragon!

    The boy scratched at the soldiers face with abandon. He even managed to grab the soldiers dagger before the man kicked him away. They encircled each other, a child versus a trained warrior. The man swung his de in a wide arch. The boy rolled away and charged the soldier.

    He thrusted his de right at the boy, but the child did not run. He met the de straight on, barely moving from its path as it skimmed past his shoulder. The boy sunk his dagger straight into the soldiers kidney. The man dropped his de and screamed in agony.

    The boy did not stop, he stabbed the man over and over until the soldier toppled to the ground, unmoving. Only then, did the boy drop his dagger. He turned around and looked at the girl.

    Youre okay, he smiled.

    But, all was not well, the narrator whispered.

    The drum beats disappeared, the strings turned into a foreboding melody. The boy fell to the floor, blood seeping from his shoulder. The girl rushed to his side.

    Our heroine dragged the boy into a small enclosure below one of the vige hovels. They hid there silently as the army roamed above. She bandaged his wound as best she could, luckily the cut was not too deep. After several hours, the screaming above stopped. The other vigers had died and the army had left.

    The girl helped the boy to his feet and out of their hiding spot. He stumbled, she caught him.

    What kind of crazy are you? You should have just run, not fight an enemy soldier, the girl frowned.

    I couldnt do that, the boy said weakly. He would have killed you.

    ...And? Look around you, everyone is <em>dead</em>. Thats what happens. If you dont look after yourself youll get killed too! She stepped away.

    He fell to his knees, too weak to stand on his own. ...Youre right, everyone is <em>dead</em>. I know what happens to kids like us. He swallowed, I dont want to die, but if today is my day, then I rather die on my own two feet protecting my friend.

    Last I checked I smacked you in the face when you tried to take my food. Were not friends.

    We could be. I think Im in rather need of a friend, he chuckled softly.

    She sighed and turned away from him. Yet, she stuck out her hand towards him, If you wanna die, then dont do it on your knees.

    He smiled and grabbed her hand, Thanks.

    Im Gale, dont you forget it, she pulled him to his feet.

    I wont. My name is Veres.

    https://discord.gg/uYqw7R6SKz

 Chapter 99: The Unfaltering Shield

    Chapter 99: The Unfaltering Shield

    And so, the destined friendship was formed, the narrator echoed across the amphitheater.

    Gale and Veres walked through the rubble of their vige, hoping to find another survivor. There were none.

    The children scavenged through the homes of the vigers and gathered what little food they could find.

    Gale tore apart a few pieces of wood from one of the hovels and started a small fire. Unlike the me magic the narrator had cast, Stryg noticed this fire was fake. The actress was too young to be a mage and she had used no flint. There had to be another purple mage casting an illusion spell from backstage.

    Oh sweet Bellum, its cold, Veres shivered.

    Come over here, you idiot, Gale waved him over.

    Thanks, Veres nodded and sat besides her next to the fire.

    Dont mention it. We have enough wood from these houses to stay warm for at least a year, I think.

    Gale, the winter storms will being soon, we cant stay here.

    What are you talking about? Theres finally no one to stop us from eating more than just scraps. We can finally warm ourselves next to a fire and sleep under an actual roof. Why in all the bloody Realms would we leave?

    We cant survive in this ce. There may be a lot of food here, but the blood will go bad soon. We dont know how to hunt either. In a few weeks the snow storms will hit and well be trapped here. Well slowly starve.

    Then what are we supposed to do, Mr. Genius? Gale huffed.

    We need to keep going to other viges, until we find one that isnt destroyed and willing to tolerate us, for now.

    Are you serious? Everyone hates us. Dont you realize that? Were just orphans.

    The war wontst forever. We just need to survive until its over, Veres rested his head on Gales shoulder.

    At first, she tensed at the gesture, but then she rxed her shoulders. Well never be epted no matter where we go.

    Then well make a ce for ourselves. A ce where no one can afford to turn their back on us ever again, he swore.

    Heh, it better have moose meat filled with lots of juicy blood.

    He closed his eyes, As much as youll ever want.

    The light faded away from the stage until all was dark, except for the narrator. Stryg could still see the props and actors scurrying across the stage, but he switched his attention to the narrator.

    Gale and Veres gathered all the food they could carry and set off into the cold wilderness in search of a different vige. As fate would have it, they would find a new vige to wait out the winter storms.

    The drums began beating softly, the chorus and strings in sync.

    Veres had even been right about the war. It ended not long after spring came around.

    The drums began beating louder and louder, the chorus voices became more foreboding, the strings yed at a shrill pace.

    Yet, another war began soon after. Our orphaned heroes were forced to move from ce to ce, trying to survive in the war-torn Northern Lands. Yet, no matter the hardships they faced, they stood together.

    When they grew old enough, Veres enlisted as a soldier in one of the warring armies. He had promised Gale a better life and he was intent on keeping his word.

    An older Veres appeared on the stage. He was dressed in armor and holding a sword. An enemy soldier appeared from the shadows and attacked. Veres parried the blow and pushed him back. Another enemy came from the rear and swung his axe.

    Gale jumped into the light and blocked the axe with her shield and stabbed her de straight into the mans gut. Veres turned around in surprise.

    Gale had made a promise as well. She was not going to let Veres fight alone, no matter the enemy, the narrator smiled.

    The stage darkened once more.

    While Veres was a talented swordsman, his true talentsid in his military strategy. The young vampire proved to be a genius tactician on the battlefield. He quickly made a name for himself among the soldiers and was given his ownmand.

    Emerald light dyed the stage green. Veres was atop a small cliff, leading his soldiers into battle against a battalion of drow. The green light slowly shifted towards the center of the stage.

    There was one under hismand who had shown great promise, a prodigy mage whose skills were only matched by Veres own wit, the narrator remarked.

    The earth exploded in a thunder shattering roar, sting the drow away. Gale rose from among the rubble, sting the few that remained with green and yellow bolts of power.

    The crowd roared in excitement. Stryg knew there was no such spell for magical bolts and that it was nothing but illusions, but he found himself smiling as he watched Gale and Veres tear into their enemies.

    With Gales magical prowess, Veres was able to implement the most daring of ns and seed again and again. In just a few years, Veres name began spreading through the ranks, a fearlessmander who brought victory wherever he went. His fame grew so great that he even caught the eye of the legendary Ebon Lord Koval.

    The music grew to a crescendo as a tall figure obscured in a ck cloak appeared on center stage. Veres kneeled in front of the man and offered his sword.

    Veres pledged his service to Lord Koval without a second thought. The Ebon Lord asked how Veres had seeded in all his battles, no matter the odds. Veres admitted the truth without hesitance.

    My most trusted soldier, Gale, is the reason, Veres looked over at his best friend. I just n the strategy, she is the one who never fails to execute it.

    How interesting, Koval reached out with a pale hand.

    Gale was dragged forward by an unseen force. Her facended in the clutch of the Ebon Lord.

    Hm, yes, I see it. She is truly gifted, a soon to be archmage, Koval surmised. He released her and disappeared into the shadows.

    The narrators voice rang out through the music, Lord Koval did not just ept Veres pledge, he bestowed upon Veres the title of War Lord and Gale the title of Mage Lady. He then made Veres the general of one of his greatest armies.

    Lord Veres and Lady Gale did not disappoint. They defeated Lord Kovals enemies with ruthless swift tactics, the narrator eximed.

    Snippets of battles passed through the stage. Veres and Gale ran through the battlefields, striking down all who crossed their paths.

    They were so sessful that Lord Koval made Lord Veres the <em>marshal,</em>mander of all his armies. Veres and Gale were no longer simple orphan children in an abandoned vige. No longer would anyone dare turn their backs on the renowned vampires. With his new found power Veres fulfilled his promise and went on to have arge castle built for Gale as a token of their friendship.

    A beautiful woman in a red dress appeared on stage.

    Yet, with all the power and fame they attained, came a woman Gale did not predict. Veres had forged an alliance with Lord Koval by marrying his daughter.

    Veres appeared and took his stunning bride into his arms and spun her around. Theyughed and kissed. Gale stood in the corner, a tear falling down her cheek.

    Lady Gale had fallen in love with Veres so long ago, but she had stayed quiet of her feelings, The narrator bowed her head. It was those same feelings that brought her to stand side by side Veres and defeat whomever threatened him. And so, with a heavy heart, Lady Gale wished her best friend and the love of her life, a wonderful and happy marriage.

    The drum beats rose in power. The amphitheater was dyed a soft gold. Illusionary mes curled around the stage. Ebon Lord Koval stepped out from the fire.

    Lord Koval, the greatest enchanter and smith in all the Realm, forged a magical sword as a wedding gift for his new son-inw. A weapon so great that its name would echo through the centuries, the narrator said.

    She danced her way to the front of the audience and ced her hand next to her ear.

    Krikolm! The crowd shouted in unison.

    Stryg looked at Rhian in surprise, You know this story?

    Some of it, but everyone knows Kriklom and Oginum, Rhian shrugged.

    Oginum?

    Yeah, you know, Krikolm and Oginum. The most famous weapons in Hollow Shade? Rhian whispered.

    Stryg did not, but he made a mental note to learn more about itter. For now, he focused his attention on the y.

    Lord Koval pulled out a longsword from underneath his cloak. Its de was blood red with a ck crossguard and a white grip. The ck pommel was engraved with twin gems, a grey and white stone.

    Veres, I offer you my masterpiece. Let it be bound by blood to your House for all generations that it may guide your heirs to victory in all wars toe, Lord Koval handed him the crimson de.

    Veres held Kirkolm up high with a warcry. The crowd cheered.

    And more wars dide, the narrator said. Lord Veres and Lady Gale faced them all, defeating their opponents with diverse strategies and relentless martial and magical prowess. They were unstoppable, until one day

    The scenery changed. Gale and Veres were walking through a forest, a few guards followed behind.

    Our heroes had just defeated the armies of the Ivory Realm and were heading home from the war.

    Hidden warriors jumped out from the trees and rushed Gale and Veres from all sides. Death to Veres! They screamed.

    They were ambushed by the army of another Ebon Lord. Veres and Gale had already left their own army behind and were traveling with only a small retinue of guards, the narrator said softly.

    Gale sted the enemy soldiers away with bolts of arcane energy. Krikolm practically sang in bloody glory as Veres cut down beasts and drow. The two vampires stood back to back, facing off against their foes.

    The enemy general rode into the fray on the back of a dire bear. He signaled his men to stop fighting.

    We only want Veres. Surrender, Lady Gale, and pledge your loyalty, and we will spare your life, the general called out.

    Were surrounded, Gale muttered.

    Veres shoulders shook, Ill figure something out.

    Gale looked at his bloodied face with tears in her eyes. There is no time.

    She grabbed Veres and kissed him on the lips. Gale pushed him away and into the arms of one of theirst remaining guards.

    Get him out of here! Shemanded.

    Yes, my Lady! The guards shouted in unison and dragged Veres away.

    Get off of me! Veres pushed them back. Gale, what are you doing!?

    She smiled, Cant you see? There are too many of them, we wont survive this.

    There has to be a way, Ill find a way! I always find a way!

    Gale shook her head, Not this time. I dont want to die, but if today is my day, then I rather die on my own two feet protecting my friend.

    His eyes widened, Gale

    Death it is! The enemy general ordered his army to attack.

    Gale spun around and faced the onught of enemies. You want Veres?! You cant have him!

    She pped her hands together, a st of red ward symbols shot forth and formed a magical wall behind her, cutting off Gale and the army from Veres.

    Are you insane? You may be an archmage, but you are only one person, you cannot fight us all, the general sneered.

    Wrong! Gale yelled. I am the Shield of Veres. Be it monster or man, here I stand proud and I shall not falter!

    The enemy charged her. She flung them away in emerald sts of power. The enemy shot arrows and magic at the ward wall, it held without a crack. They swarmed Gale with countless soldiers. A few attacks managed to wound her, but none pierced the wards.

    The enemy general could not understand how she remained standing despite her injuries. Lady Gale continued to fight no matter how many attacked! The narrator shouted with pride.

    Wave after wave of enemies charged and still, Gale held her ground. The crowd cheered, tears in their eyes. An arrow pierced her leg, a de shed arm, a hammer cracked her ribs, still she fought out. Eventually, a mountain of bodies formed around her.

    Gale dragged her feet forward. You wont get past Her head sank, yet she stood tall.

    The red wall of wards crumbled to dust behind her.

    No matter the enemy, no matter the wounds, Gale did not falter. She fought to the very end, the narrator cried out.

    The light of the stage faded away until it centered on the motionless figure of Gale.

    Mage Lady Gale managed to hold off the entire army long enough for Lord Veres to escape. Veres eventually returned with his own armies and destroyed those that had ambushed them to the veryst man. Veres went on to fight countless more battles and supported Lord Koval in the unification of the Ebon Realm.

    The light faded away.

    The narrators voice rang out in the darkness, Lady Gales sacrifice paved the way to a stabilized Ebon Realm. No matter how many lords anddies havee since, The Realm will always remember the one who faced an entire army alone. Of how she stood proud and unafraid in the face of insurmountable odds. The Unfaltering Shield of her best friend to the very end.

 Chapter 100: Backstage

    Chapter 100: Backstage

    The entire crowd stood up and apuded the performance with thunderous cheer. Stryg was the only one who sat in his chair quietly. He grimaced at the moring noise assaulting his sensitive ears. Had he known this was going to happen at the end he would have left early.

    The actors came out from backstage and formed a line. They held hands and bowed several times to the crowd. Stryg mbered up on Rhian to get a good look at them. Several had not appeared during the y, Stryg wondered if some were the purple magi who had cast the illusion spells.

    After what seemed an eternity the curtains closed and the actors disappeared backstage. The incessant pping finally stopped and the crowd began to dissipate.

    That was incredible! I never knew a y was so shy. We showhorses definitely have to take a page out of their book for our own performances, Rhian sighed in admiration.

    It was enlightening, to say the least, Stryg eyed the stage curtains.

    <em>Masteeeer</em>, you have that weird look in your eyes. I mean, your eyes always look weird, what with the purple eyes and shifting pupil stuff going on. Though, right now you have that look that says, Im going to do something that everyone clearly doesnt like, but I dont care.

    Are you finished? Stryg raised an eyebrow.

    Rhianughed, Are you serious? Do you know how many looks youve got? Ive been counting. I even got names for them. Theres the I dont understand what youre saying look, the I dont care to understand side nce, the Im going to kill that person re, or my fav-

    Stryg hopped off Rhian and made his way to the front of the stage. People that were taller than him tried getting past him, eager to get to the exit. Unfortunately, everyone was taller than him. Unfortunately for them, at least. Stryg pushed them away with what he considered a light tap, but he ended up unwittingly shoving them into several bystanders behind.

    A dwarf noticed what was happening and stepped aside for Stryg as he walked by. Stryg reached the front and vaulted over the 6 ft stage with ease. He ignored the shouts from the crowd behind. He pushed the curtain aside and slipped backstage.

    Most of the actors had already left, but several stage workers were still moving about equipment and props. A few of the musicians were packing their instruments. They all froze as they stared at the sudden intruder.

    Hey, you cant be back here, a brawny stagehand called out.

    The orc ced down the equipment he was carrying and walked over to the goblin, I said you cant be back here, kid.

    I wanted to ask about the magical disy during the performance, Stryg didnt bother to look at the orc. He nced around, looking for any who might seem to be a mage.

    Sorry, kid. Every fan wants to go backstage, doesnt mean you can, the orc stepped in and blocked his view.

    Backstage? Is that what this is called? I guess it makes sense, Stryg nodded to himself.

    Okay, time to scram. We dont have time for this, he grabbed the goblins shoulder.

    Strygs hand shot out reflexively, grabbed the offending wrist and squeezed. The orc screamed in pain as he fell to his knees. The other workers backed away in fear.

    Excuse me, would you release my stagehand, please?

    Stryg turned to the familiar voice. A masked woman wearing a tight grey costume stood in front of him, smiling.

    Youre the narrator, he said in recognition.

    She removed her mask. A bundle of ck curls fell down framing her oval face. Her face was unblemished, save for the wrinkles at the edge of her eyes. I do have a name, but everyone back here just calls me Captain, she winked.

    I have some questions, Stryg said.

    Id love to help answer them, but Im a bit preupied with the whimpering of my stagehand, she stared pointedly at the orc.

    Oh, right, Stryg released the mans wrist.

    The orc scurried away.

    Thank you, the Captain nodded to Stryg. She waved another worker over, Take him to the doctor to get his hand checked.

    Right away, the worker nodded. He helped the stagehand up and took him through a door at the left side of the backstage.

    Carry on, everyone, the Captain pped.

    The other crew members mumbled under their breaths, but went on with their duties.

    So, Mister Fan, how can the Singing Willow troupe help you on this fine evening? The Captain asked.

    I have questions regarding the y.

    Interested in our performance, ey?

    Yes, I am, he nodded.

    Then we have amon goal, she ced her hand on her chin. You see, Im always on the lookout for interesting stories and you practically scream interesting.

    <em>Im</em> interesting? Stryg tilted his head.

    Darling, please. You are the most interesting thing Ive seen ever since we arrived in this city.

    How so? He narrowed his eyes.

    Oh, theres plenty. Your unique appearance for one. Or what about how a 4 foot youth broke my stagehands wrist with such ease. I could go on, however I think you could enlighten me with even more fascinating answers. So, how about it, I answer your questions and you answer mine?

    ...Okay.

    Perfect, lets shake on it, she stuck out her gloved hand.

    Stryg stared at the hand with a questioning look.

    I wont bite. This is how everyone conducts transactions in our line of business. Our word is everything, she said.

    Stryg grabbed her hand, his small fingers barely wrapped around her palms. They shook three times.

    Ooo, sharp ws you got there, she chuckled.

    All goblins do. I just dont shave mine down, Stryg released her hand. He curled his fingers inwards and admired his grey ws.

    So Ive heard. Goblins dont like appearing barbaric to the other species, or something like that, yes?

    I dont know. But, if thats the reason then they are idiots.

    Oh, why is that?

    Ivee to learn that people in cities dont like barbarians. Which means goblins shave their ws in the hopes of not being disliked.

    That makes sense.

    If thats the case, then goblins are failing.

    Why?

    Because most people hate us anyway. You can see it in the way they look at us. They judge us before we even speak a single word.

    Yes, I do see how that could pose a problem, she tapped her lips.

    Not much of a problem. Most people dont like me even after speaking with me, he shrugged.

    Then I am happy to say I am in the minority.

    Is that so? Stryg studied her face.

    Indeed. Now, about your questions?

    The magic during the y, I wanted to know more.

    Impressed, huh? Our troupe boasts one of the best magical disys in the entire Realm. Dont you worry, I know all the answers. Fans always want to know about our magic. The rich ones always pay extra to meet the actors. You could say weve gotten used to it. So, what would you like to know? The strength behind Gales earth st when she fights the drow? Or maybe the yellow bolts she fires at herst stand.

    I want to know how many purple magi were required to constantly cast illusion spells through over an hour long performance.

    Now Im even more interested, she smiled. ...We employ a dozen purple magi to cast throughout the show.

    Thats a lot. They must only be adepts if you have to employ that many. How did you get so many magi to work for you?

    To exin that Id first have to correct you on one point. My magi arent technically adepts. None of them have been formally trained by a magic academy. You see, their talent was deemed too little to be epted into such prestigious schools.

    What are you saying exactly? Stryg furrowed his brow.

    There are more mageborn than most people think, still rtively smallpared to the entire poption, but enough that many fall through the cracks. When some mageborn are tested by chrome-probes their talent is shown to becking. The magic academies reject them, but people like me are more than happy to take them in.

    She went on, I see the talent that the great cities refuse to. I help train the discarded mageborn and help them reach their full potential. The academies said they could never aplish anything, even a simple spell, and yet through years of hard work and effort someone like you can confuse their spells for those of an adepts.

    I didnt know there were mageborn that were rejected, Stryg muttered.

    He assumed that Hollow Shade wanted all the magi they could get their hands on, why else would they be willing to pay for the schooling of so many mageborn, himself included.

    The Captain shook her head, Why do you think you havent heard of any goblin magi? Do you really think there arent any goblin mageborn out there? Or that none of them are talented enough to be epted by a mage academy?

    I I never thought Stryg mumbled.

    Most people dont think about what''s possible. Not even magi themselves. Most believe that once they graduate from their fancy academies that they will serve a city, or powerful Houses and Lords and Ladies.

    She gestured to the stage around her, When in fact they can have different lives, free from all the politics and dangers thate with the role of being a city mage. They can choose to be happy and pursue a different lifestyle. Such as bringing wonder to the eyes of others.

    By performing a y?

    Well, not just any y, she twirled about and ended with a striking pose. The best ys in all the Realm.

    Stryg found himself grinning, Was it all true? The <em>Unfaltering Shield</em>.

    We may have dramatized a few scenes, she tapped the tip of her nose. But the story for the most part is true, especially the end. Countless soldiers witnessed Lady Galesst stand and her final words.

    So, Gale holding off an entire army by herself, Veres being undefeated, the Ebon Lord making that magic sword, that was all real then?

    From what weve learned from the history books and passed on oral ounts, yes, it was. The only part that would normally be difficult to ascertain would be anything regarding the Ebon Lords. The ancient rulers of our Realm have always been shrouded in mystery.

    You dont know if the Ebon Lords part of the story was real?

    Most folk barely know anything about the Ebon Lords. The only people who <em>might </em>know more are the ancient and powerful Houses of the Realm. Fortunately, Ebon Lord Koval was very famous, and we know about him a bit more than the others.

    So, that part was true, then?

    She nodded, Indeed. Lord Koval was most famous for two things, being an unparalleled mage smith and unifying the Ebon Realm. Though, the Realm fell back into war after his death.

    Why am I not surprised, Stryg sighed. Tribes always suffered when they lost powerful leaders.

    His unification may be gone, but his enchanted works still exist. You wouldnt <em>believe </em>how many Houses go about unting how they obtained a bonafide work of Lord Koval. Even though most are just simple objects like a hairbrush, ugh, she rolled her eyes.

    Stryg pictured a wealthy woman parading about the streets holding up a golden hair brush. It did seem a tad odd.

    So, Kovals magical smithing skills really werent that great, Stryg frowned.

    No, they were. That hairbrush I told you about has to be hundreds of years old yet its still in perfect condition. The woman who owns it is said to have beautiful ck curly hair thanks to it, The narrator yed with her own hair.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes in suspicion.

    Sheughed, Of course, the best examples of Lord Kovals skills are Krikolm and Oginum.

    I just actually heard about those. Are those two weapons really that amazing? Strygs eyes were alight, his pupils wide with interest.

    She scratched her cheek, Well, I havent personally seen Oginum in action. Yet, whenever the leaders of House Goldelm wielded Oginum into battle they smashed apart their opponents with ease, but that might just be over-exaggeration on their part.

    Hm. What about Krikolm? Was it like the y?

    Well, thats what they say. Then again, House Veres lost the sword almost three hundred some odd years ago, so who knows. She leaned closer, Rumor has it Krikolm was never lost, but actually destroyed. House Veres is just too embarrassed to say it. Or maybe they are just too scared to say who destroyed it.

    So, the weapons really werent that great, he sighed. That was one of his favorite parts of the y.

    Meh, who knows. Its just a rumor anyway, she stepped back.

    Luckily, Stryg was a friend with a Veres. He would have to make sure to ask Callum about the rumorster.

    Wanna hear something even more interesting? She smiled.

    Im listening, he perked up.

    Before Lady Gales untimely demise she had a son with an unknown father. After she died, Lord Veres took the child in. Veres trained and raised him to be the proper leader of House Gale. The Gales have been loyal to House Veres ever since. But, there are a few who believe that Veres was in fact the unknown father.

    That doesnt make sense. Why would Veres be the <em>unknown </em>father? If Veres was sleeping with Gale then why didnt he just say so? Stryg said.

    Koval was an Ebon Lord. His pride would never have allowed Veres to have another lover besides his own daughter.

    Which makes the whole story even less likely. Why would Veres risk sleeping with Gale if Koval would kill him if they were ever found out?

    Isnt it obvious? Love, she winked.

    Stryg frowned in confusion.

    Well, Ive answered your questions, now its my turn, she pped.

    Capn, the next show starts in 5 minutes! One of the stagehands called out.

    Dammit, I forgot we had an extra showing tonight, she groaned. She ced her mask back on, Before I go, let me ask you this. Did you enjoy the show?

    I did. I enjoyed seeing Veres and Gale strike down their enemies and also the bond they shared, Stryg admitted.

    Im very d to hear it, she bowed eloquently. If you want, you can watch the show again from backstage or from the front, your pick. We can talk afterwards, too. You can even meet the rest of the cast.

    Id like to, but I have to meet up with someone. But, Ill definitelye back some other time to answer your questions, I swear it, Stryg pounded his fist over his chest.

    That sounds great. Well be performing throughout the week in Mellow Bloom. Drop by whenever.

    Ille tomorrow then.

    Ah, except tomorrow, she winced. We arent performing tomorrow on ount of the Seregulus Hunt.

    I heard that hunt mentioned when I first arrived. Whats it about exactly? Stryg asked.

    From what Ive heard its some sort of yearly event where people gather from around the city to prove who is the best hunter.

    <em>Best</em> hunter?

    One of the oldest vampire families within the Realm. The Great House Veres is one of the 7 Ruling Families of Hollow Shade. They were loyal servants to the Ebon Lords and migrated from the Northern Lands to Hollow Shade during the city''s first founding years.

    The family is famous for having once united the Ebon Realm under Ebon Lord Kovals leadership. The family has consistently produced several war lords and even mage lords throughout the centuries. The Veres are known to produce skilled ck magi and expert swordsmen.

    The legendary enchanter and smith, Ebon Lord Koval, crafted and gifted the sword Krikolm to Lord Veres I as a reward for his outstanding loyalty and performance as the marshal of his armies.

    Krikolm became House Veres ancestral sword and a symbol of their power. The sword was wielded by Veres family leaders until its rumored disappearance. Nheless, Krikolm remains one of the most famed weapons within all the Ebon Realm. The red de of Krikolm is pictured in the banner of House Veres.

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

 Chapter 101: The Blue Meadow

    Chapter 101: The Blue Meadow

    What do you mean best hunter? Is the best hunter of thend already here? Are they being challenged? When will the challenge be? What are the rules? Stryg asked in quick session.

    Sorry, I dont know the answer to any of those questions and I have to get ready for my next performance. But, before I do, may I have the pleasure of knowing your name? The captain asked.

    I am Stryg of the Ebon Hollow tribe, he ced his hand over his heart.

    Is that right? The captain tilted her head with a small smile. Well, it was wonderful meeting you. If you go through the door on your right and down the hall, youll end up outside at the back of the amphitheater.

    Thanks, Stryg headed for the door.

    Oh, by the way, she called out. If you wish to know more about the Seregulus Hunt just head on over there. They are supposed to be gathering tomorrow at sunrise past the southern hills.

    Thanks again, Stryg nodded.

    Until we meet again, son of Ebon Holo.

    Stryg paused for a moment, Goodbye.

    He left through the back door and went down the hall. After a few moments he found himself outside at the back of the amphitheater. It was dark outside, but unlike Hollow Shade, people were strolling in the streets inrge crowds. Rednterns decorated the sides of each building, illuminating the streets with a soft cherry light.

    Stryg closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He caught Rhians scent within a moment. He shuffled between the crowds and made his way to the centaur. She was standing at the front of the entrance of the amphitheater. She had a concerned face as she nced about.

    Rhian, Stryg called out from below.

    She looked down with surprise. Master! There you are. I was getting worried, she sighed in relief.

    Im fine. I doubt any of these merchants could harm me anyway, He hopped up into her saddle.

    So, what did you do backstage anyway?

    I had an enlightening conversation with the narrator of the y.

    Wait, you actually talked to one of the actors!? What was she like? Tell me everything, Rhian whipped her head back.

    Sure, but, first, lets head back to the tavern.

    Aye, aye, Rhian smiled.

    ~~~

    This must be it, Stryg guessed.

    Rhian and him stood in front of a blue building. The tavern was at least thrice asrge as any other nearby, as was the amount of sounding from its double doors. A silver sign hung from above the doors with the words, <em>Blue Meadow</em>.

    You wanna get a drink? Stryg asked.

    I think Ill pass. I dont think I could stomach anything else tonight, Im surprised youre alright after all the beer you drunk, she grimaced.

    Dont worry about me, he jumped off.

    Im going to head to the stables and call it a night. Enjoy your evening, Master, she bowed.

    Get some rest, we have an early morning ahead of us, Stryg waved.

    He raised the hood of his cloak and pushed the towering doors open. Dozens upon dozens of elegant tables were sprawled about the ce. Each table was filled with fancily dressed drunken men and women eating or ying one game or another. There was even a balcony serving as a second floor with more booze and food.

    Stryg noticed that there were also plenty of women and men scantily d whoughed and smirked as drunk customers fondled their bodies. He assumed they were the so-called high-end prostitutes, or flowers as Loh told him they were often called.

    Excuse me, sir, may I help you find a table this fine evening? A barmaid walked up to him with a smile on her face. Her hair was dyed a soft shade of pink.

    For a brief moment Stryg was reminded of Feli.

    ...No, Im looking for someone, he shook his head.

    Very well. If you need anything, please dont hesitate to let us know, she bowed her head and walked away.

    It was not difficult to locate Loh. Stryg could hear herughter from the balcony. He shifted between the crowded staircase and quietly walked his way to her. He found his mentor in a private room at the corner of the balcony.

    Loh sat on a red sofa around a long table. A dozen tes of food were lined up on her table, along with three different bottles of alcohol ced near a couple of pristine silver goblets. Two pretty orc women with their tops off rested by Lohs side, one on each arm. The women softly giggled into Lohs ears as they curled their fingers around her body.

    Hello, master, Stryg bowed his head.

    Ah, youve finallye. I was beginning to wonder if you got yourself into a fight, Loh grinned.

    Not at all, he pulled up a chair.

    Well, as you can see I have already ordered enough food for <em>both </em>of us, unlike an ungrateful apprentice I know, she wagged her finger.

    I noticed, Stryg took a slice of bread and ham from the table. By the way, I thought only poor and small taverns doubled as a brothel.

    High-end taverns do the same, simply because they can. This tavern is my favorite since they have a nice selection of <em>flowers</em>. I just finished with another couple a few minutes ago and the tavern master brought me these two fresh ones, she kissed one of the orcs.

    The orc women giggled. They gently grabbed Lohs hands and rubbed them all over their breasts. Stryg served himself one of the bottles, a clear liquid that smelled purely of alcohol. It was not fire-breath, but it had to be a dwarven brew, the scent of alcohol was too strong. He strangely liked it. Stryg watched Loh and the flowers as he downed a few more sses.

    Jealous? Loh smirked.

    Id be lying if I said I didnt find this whole thing interesting, but Im not into orcs, Stryg said.

    The left flower red at him. Do you have a problem with my kind, <em>dwarf</em>?

    Stryg removed his hood and revealed his ash grey hair, soft blue skin, and pointy ears. His lc eyes stared coldly at the orc. Im not a dwarf and yes, I do have a problem, <em>orc</em>.

    The right flower giggled, Be careful, my friend is a bit naughty. She bites when she gets upset.

    The left flower licked her lips, So, what was that again? Youve got a problem with orcs? Are you going to do something about it? Im right here if youd like to share your thoughts, juste a little closer.

    Stryg leaned forward. My current thoughts are quite simple. You work as a so-called flower. Which means you do not have enough standing to have your own flowers. In other words, you do not have the martial nor magical prowess, nor the wealth, to challenge me.

    ...What? What are you talking about? You dont know me, She frowned.

    True, but I think my observation will suffice, Stryg looked her over.

    The orc felt a shiver run down her spine as his alien eyes inspected her like a predator would his prey. She nced at Loh for help. The drow was busy fondling the right flower.

    The left flowerughed shakily, Im not sure what youre getting at, but Ill y along. I may not be rich, but Im still an orc. What can a little guy like you do to me?

    Well, Stryg flicked out a wed finger. My n is also quite simple. Id first throw a fast jab at your throat, crushing your windpipe. While youre gasping for breath I would grab you by the sides of your head and squeeze <em>really</em> hard, you know, until your skull cracked.

    The orc swallowed, Y-youre lying. You wouldnt kill me. N-not to mention, people cant skull cracks with their hands.

    Loh turned to her, Oh, my sweet, sweet flower. My apprentice has nopunctions when ites to killing those he feels threatened by, so I suggest you y nice.

    Stryg squeezed the goblet in his hand and crushed it. The left flowers face paled in fear.

    And Stryg, what did I say about fighting while were here. This isnt Hollow Shade where you can just killmoners without a second thought, Loh warned.

    I wasnt going to do anything, Stryg grabbed another cup.

    Loh stared at him.

    ...Yet, Stryg mumbled.

    Loh stood up, Look, I think youre just stressed from all the training these past two months. I get it, we all can get a bit pent up and sometimes go a little crazy. In your case, its a bit of a murder-craze, but thats okay. You just need to rx and take it easy for a night.

    What do you mean by take it easy? Stryg asked.

    Loh stood up and walked to the rooms entrance. It means you need to getid and shit-faced drunk. I see youve already got the drunk part under way. As for the other, well, I havent done anything with these flowers except a little kissing. How about you have them for the night?

    What? But, I dont like orcs, Stryg shot to his feet. The world wobbled, perhaps he had drunk too much.

    Says the man whose eyes have been staring at an orcs tits for the past few minutes, Loh opened the door. Just rx, she closed the door behind her.

    Did she actually just leave me here? Stryg tried to steady himself.

    Dont worry, well make it worthwhile. Please, forgive my friend for her sharp attitude. I promise we both can be very fun, the right flower smiled and kneeled in front of Stryg.

    What are you doing? Stryg grabbed her head and pointed her face up to him.

    Helping you rx? She eyed him curiously.

    Is this your first time? The left flower found her voice once more.

    What? <em>No</em>, Stryg frowned.

    Perfect, the right flower unbuttoned his pants with only her teeth. Her eyes widened.

    The left flower drew closer, Wow, I didnt expect someone of his height to be so

    Stryg took a step back. He knew he looked different overall, but he still felt ufortable having both women staring at his dick.

    Impressive, the right flower finished.

    Eh? Stryg furrowed his brow.

    His eyes widened as she began licking his member with fervor.

    The left flower walked behind him and took off his cloak, Im sorry for earlier. I assure you I wont bite, at least not tonight.

    I promise you that if you two continue I will bite you both, a lot. And I bite much harder, Stryg bared his teeth.

    The left flower shivered as she stared at his small, but sharp fangs. Thats so hot. I want you to bite me <em>so hard.</em>

    Huh? Stryg blinked.

    The right flower lifted her head up, Dont forget me, too. I want you to bite my ass so <em>hard </em>that I wont be able to sit for a week.

    He nced between both womens expressions. Youre both serious, arent you?

    Duh, she went back to licking.

    So... I can bite you as much as I want? He asked slowly.

    Id like that very much, the left flower whispered into his ear.

    What are you thinking, Stryg? They''re orcs, your peoples ancient enemy, he muttered to himself. He twitched as the right flower buried her face in his crotch. On the other hand <em>No</em>, get a grip, Stryg, youre just a bit drunk, he shook his head.

    The left flower spread her tall legs and stood over her colleague. She then leaned forward and rubbed her breasts over Strygs face. He reached for the dwarven bottle on the table and drank it all down in one go.

    Fuck it, he threw the bottle at the wall, it shattered on impact.

    Stryg pushed both women off.

    Hey, what gives?! The right flower pouted.

    He grabbed them both by their legs and lifted them up, sitting them on one of his shoulders each, their long legs dangling below. The women screamed in delight.

    Wheres the nearest bed? Stryg kicked the door open.

    The orcs giggled.

 Chapter 102: A Disorienting Morning

    Chapter 102: A Disorienting Morning

    Stryg woke to the chirping of birds sitting above the tavern. His eyes shot open, his pupils constricted and expanded erratically. His head felt stuffy and his mouth was dry. He could feel the warmth of the two naked bodies wrapped around him. He slowly craned his head to look at the women.

    What have I done? Stryg swallowed.

    Had he actually slept with two orcs? Sylvan tribes did not care much for the past, but if there was one thing they remembered it was the betrayal of the orcs. The goblins enmity towards them had not faded in the slightest the past 300 years. And yet, Stryg had just slept with not one, but two of them.

    What had he been thinking? Sure, they were beautiful, their crimson skin was soft and they smelled nice. Or maybe he had too much to drink. Still, there was no excuse for his actions. He felt as if he had betrayed his ancestors.

    Gods, Im an idiot, he rubbed his temple.

    Stryg sat up in bed and nced at the flowers sleeping next to him. He should have stopped himselfst night, but the women were eager to challenge him in bed. He was not about to surrender in a night challenge.

    Stryg noticed the dozen empty bottles scattered across the floor of the room. Had he drank them all? Thest thing he remembered was drinking his fifth bottle, while he mbered on top of one of the women and rode her for what felt like forever. After that, everything was a blur.

    He studied the remains ofst nights activities. The pillows were nowhere to be seen, the nkets were torn to shreds, there was even blood on the bed.

    What the fuck?

    Was that his blood? Stryg threw off the shredded nkets. He was uninjured, but both orcs were covered in scratches and bite marks. One of them had especially deep bites on her butt cheeks. There were half a dozen small pinpricks where Strygs small fangs had chowed down on the soft flesh. Specks of dried blood covered her bottom in evidence ofst nights rough activities.

    Stryg frowned, he never bit Feli this hard during sex. Was he more aggressive while drunk? He wasnt sure. One thing was for certain, the orc would not be able to sit on her bum for weeks. That and she would now have plenty of tiny scars on her butt cheeks. A small voice in Strygs head told him he should feel bad for the incident, but another, louder voice, told him he should feel proud, he had won the night challenge against two 6 foot orcs.

    Memories ofst nights incident starteding back to him. The woman had been yelling, harder! Stryg had obliged and sank his teeth in deeper. Some part of his mind remembered the woman started crying out in pain or ecstasy. He wasnt sure which, maybe it was both. That exined the blood at least.

    For some inexplicable reason Stryg began caressing her butt. She mumbled something, half-asleep. Stryg pulled his hand back. What was he doing? They were his peoples ancient enemy, dammit. He needed to control himself. He nced at the other orc, she was pale and unmoving. Was she dead?

    ...Shit.

    Stryg focused his hearing. No. She was alive, her heart was still beating, but her breathing was weak. Why? He blearily tried recallingst nights events. She had mped her legs around his face in some form of attack he assumed. He had refused to give up.

    Stryg remembered gripping her thighs and feeling her stamina slip away as her eyes rolled up. Had he drained her stamina? Had he actually managed to cast a grey drain spell while being utterly drunk?

    The first morning rays of light crept through the window.

    <em>The hunt,</em> he remembered.

    He slipped out of bed and rummaged around for his clothes. His body felt horrible. He could not recall thatst time he had been hungover. Now he understood why. It was <em>awful</em>. He found his clothes and put them on as quick as his addled mind could.

    Stryg closed the tavern door behind him and rushed downstairs. He debated telling Loh about the Seregulus Hunt, but it would take too long. Not to mention, she might not let him go if she thought it was too dangerous.

    Stryg ignored the bewildered nces of the few customers that were awake and left them to finish their morning meals. He pushed past the front door and jogged to the stables. Rhian was already awake. She was right outside the stables, practicing hernce skills under the guidance of Maximus.

    Good morning! Rhian smiled at the sight of Stryg. She frowned, Are you okay? You dont look too good, no offense.

    I couldnt be better. Well have to postpone your training for now. We have somewhere to be, Stryg squinted. The morning sun was brighter than he had hoped.

    Ah, right. Ill go get my saddle, Rhian nodded in understanding. She hurried back into the stables.

    Where might you two be headed? Maximus asked skeptically.

    Dont worry about it. Tell my master Ill be backter this afternoon I think, Stryg said.

    Im ready, Rhian came back. Her saddle and harness were already attached.

    Great, Stryg pulled himself up onto the saddle. He grit his teeth as his vision swam for a moment. Lets go, he said under his breath.

    See yater, Max. Thanks for the tips, Rhian waved and trotted away.

    Stay safe, Maximus called out. He shook his head as they disappeared from view, Who am I kidding? Those idiots will probably get in a fight before noon.

    ~~~

    Are you sure youre okay? Rhian turned her head back.

    Ill be fine, its just been a disorienting morning, Stryg lifted the hood of his cloak to shield his eyes from the sun.

    If only it was a cloudy day, Rhian said in sympathy.

    Stryg suddenly had a wonderful and painful idea. He took off his hood, opened his eyes wide and stared straight at the sun. His eyes burned at the painful light for a brief moment. The world darkened to a pitch ck with silver outlines. The pain in his eyes disappearedpletely.

    Better, he sighed in relief.

    Your irises, theyre big, Rhian said in surprise.

    I guessed as much, he nodded. Lets head to the hills south of the city.

    Time for hunting, huh? She smiled wryly. While she had been practicing herbat skills, she would rather not fight if it could be helped.

    Exactly, Stryg grinned.

    ~~~

    Rhian galloped through the dark streets, the light of dawn slowly creeping upon Mellow Bloom. Blue and purple flowers hung from practically every building they ran past, a reminder of the ongoing Bellflower Festival. Stryg never knew how much he appreciated flowers until now.

    The flowers permeated the air with a simple yet sweet smell. It was a wee change from the usual scent of sweat and dirt people trailed about.

    Rhian reached the citys southern bridge twenty minutester. The guards did not bother to stop and question them. After all, the cloaked stranger was riding a highbred centaur, a privilege only for the wealthy.

    As Stryg crossed into the green hills of Dusk Valley it struck him that he had forgotten to ask anyone about the Seregulus Hunt. He should have asked the orc women about the special event. They were residents of the city and would most likely know all the details.

    Stryg sighed, it was another oversight on his part.

    Hey, Master, there are some people up there, Rhian pointed to the top of one of the hills.

    To Stryg, they all seemed like a bundle of silver outlines in a background of ck. Nheless, he was beginning to be able to differentiate people within this strange vision. There was one particr person Stryg recognized.

    Lets head up there, Stryg said.

    Ill scale the hill in twenty seconds t, Rhian wiggled her nose. Hold on.

    Here we go, Stryg muttered. He gripped her reins.

    Rhian yelled a warcry and charged up the hill as if she was leading ast stand against a horde of monsters. She thrust hernce in front of her, piercing imaginary enemies. She swerved around the grass, dodging invisible arrows. Stryg found himself grinning from her enthusiasm.

    The men and women on the hill turned in curiosity at the sound of rumbling hooves. Rhian burst forth from the tall grass and skidded to a halt at the top.

    Victory! Rhian trodded in a circle, her arms held high.

    Well done, Stryg smiled. He imitated Lohs annoying habit and patted Rhians head.

    Sheughed brightly, Yes! Recognize my greatness!

    Rhiannon? Stryg? Clypeus asked with wide eyes.

    I thought that was you. Stryg hopped off Rhians back and walked up to the vampire.

    What are you doing here? What happened to your eyes? Clypeus asked.

    My eyes are fine, dont ask anymore about it. Is this not the meeting ce for the Seregulus Hunt?

    It is. I just didnt expect to see you here. To be honest, Im d you are, Clypeus walked up to him. I hope you are not angry with me after yesterdays incident.

    Angry? I was angry with Maeve, not you. I thought you would be angry with me. I did try to kill one of your special Veres people, Stryg tilted his head.

    Maeve is not a Veres, but her mother, Alice, was. I rather not let here to harm if I can help it, Clypeus exined. So, are you and I alright then?

    I suppose. At some point these past few months, Strygs feelings of dislike for the uptight vampire had begun to melt away. Now he saw Clypeus as a rival mage more than anything.

    Great, Clypeus sighed in relief. Because I was hoping we could team up for the hunt.

    Team up?

    Yeah, I mean... You do know how the hunt works, right?

    Not exactly, Stryg winced.

    Its fine, Clypeus chuckled. I can give you the quick run down.

    If you please, Stryg nodded.

    Alright, where to start? Hmm. Well, first, lets start with what this is all actually about. The Seregulus Hunt is a yearly event held during the Bellflower Festival in Mellow Bloom. Hunters gather from around the city in the hopes of hunting the deadly seregulus.

    What exactly is a seregulus? Rhian asked as she walked behind Stryg.

    Seregulusi are magical beasts native to the Rupture Mountains. They onlye down to Dusk Valley during their mating season, which is at the end of summer. In other words, right about now. Theyre hard to miss, seregulusi have the lower bodies of an enormous snake. They channel earth magic through their tail. It allows them to slither silently through the ground at incredible speeds. Their ck scales are also as tough as steel. And if that wasnt enough, their upper bodies are of arge feline cat, with long venomous fangs.

    So, its dangerous, whats new, Stryg shrugged.

    Dangerous is an understatement, Clypeus shook his head.

    Then why are you guys trying to hunt it? Rhian furrowed her brow.

    Well, the seregulusi are incredibly aggressive during their mating season. They tend to kill a lot of travelers who areing and going from Mellow Bloom. House Azol started the hunt in order to lessen their numbers in the area. The family will grant a small sack of gold and the title of Supreme Hunter of Mellow Bloom to any team that manages to kill a seregulus.

    Supreme Hunter, huh, Stryg rubbed his chin.

    As nice as a sack of gold sounds, it doesnt really seem worth dying over, Rhian twisted her lips.

    Its not, but there are a lot ofmoners who could use that gold to better their lives. Theyre willing to take the risk. Of course, Im not in such a predicament. Im only here for Nora, Clypeus said.

    Wait. You mentioned teams? Stryg nced at the men and women standing a dozen feet from them.

    They were all wearing green cloaks to blend in with the tall grass. Stryg spotted bows and spears they held beneath their cloaks.

    Yeah, Clypeus nodded. Since seregulusi are so dangerous, a rule was made that states hunters must move in at least pairs of two. Of course, most hunters still move inrger groups, like the ones behind us.

    Which is why you want to group up with me? Stryg asked.

    Exactly. Ive personally never fought a seregulus myself, but Nora insisted that we join the hunt. She says now that shes a mage its her duty to help her House with their seregulusi problem.

    Shes loyal to her tribe, thats good, Stryg nodded.

    Yes, Nora is honorable, a trait thats bing rarer and rarer these days. Still, thats not our current problem. The hunt is, its dangerous. Which is why I made sure Nora brought a retinue of Azols guards with her, Clypeus said.

    Where is Nora anway? Stryg looked around.

    She went on ahead, shes just past the next hill over there, as is my own centaur, Clypeus pointed to a nearby hill.

    Then what are you still doing over here? Stryg asked.

    Clypeus scratched his head, Funny story, a coincidence really. My older sister, Gale, happened to be visiting Mellow Bloom.

    Wait, your sisters name is Gale? So, her full name is Gale Gale? Rhian tried not tough.

    Gale of House Gale, but yes, he admitted. As you can guess, she was named after our founder, Lady Gale I. Its amon practice among aristocrats to name their children after previous lords anddies of the family, especially their founder. The current leader of House Veres is Lord Veres IX. And one day, when my sister bes leader of my family, she will be known as Lady Gale VIII.

    Yeah, that sounds annoying, Stryg said.

    He was thankful the Blood Fang Mothers had given him a unique name and not some repeat name with a number tacked on at the end.

    The real annoyance is my sisters personality. She is quite skilled and she never forgets to point out my own inadequacies, Clypeus sighed. Anyway, Gale and I met yesterday and she heard that we were participating in the hunt. She said that I couldnt protect Nora with my pitiful skills even with the guards to help and insisted that shee with us. So, here I am at the hunters meeting point, waiting for her to arrive.

    Well, good luck with that, Stryg turned to leave.

    Wait! If we team up then I can make up the excuse that the best mage in my ss joined up with me and I had no reason to wait for her.

    Best mage? Stryg paused in his steps. He liked the sound of that.

    I mean, thats what Ill tell her. But, we can talk about the small detailster, Clypeus shrugged.

    It sounds like you just wanna ditch your nagging sister, Rhian frowned.

    Details, small details, Clypeus waved his hand. He nced at the rising sun, Damn, and here I was hoping it would be a cloudy day.

    Clypeus lifted his hood. Stryg noticed a design etched into the vampires green cloak. It depicted a woman, head bowed, holding an immense shield.

    Whats that? Stryg pointed at the woman.

    Thats my Houses crest. Its a depiction of our founder, Lady Gale I, <em>The Unfaltering Shield</em>, Clypeus smiled proudly. So, are you with me?

    Stryg looked up at the sun. To him it seemed like a ball of white paint bleeding across the ck sky. It was a good day to hunt.

    Stryg jumped onto his saddle, Lets go find us a seregulus.

 Chapter 103: Stampede

    Chapter 103: Stampede

    Maeve fiddled with her cloak as she tried to cover her face from the harsh sun. The cloaks fabric was weaved from a special thick wool that blocked sunlight, a useful garment for any vampire, not to mention expensive. Such luxury clothes were usually etched with a familys crest, Maeves were no different. Which is why she left her cloak back in the city, lest she attract attention.

    It was already difficult enough to escape her maids the past few mornings she had been in Mellow Bloom, she did not want to give them any clear evidence that she was spending time with Nora.

    Clypeus had been kind enough to lend Maeve one of his own cloaks. While Maeve did not mind wearing the honorable House Gales crest on her back, it annoyed her that the cloak was too long. Clypeus was a little over 6 feet tall, while she was barely 5 feet. The cloak dragged beneath her feet and the hood blocked half her face, blinding her from everything but her saddle.

    She kept trying to adjust the cloak to no avail. Dammit, she muttered.

    Are you okay? Nora smiled softly.

    Of course, I am. I always travel to the middle of nowhere to actively hunt a man-eating predator, Maeve red at her, but the cloak blocked her angry expression.

    Nora scratched her nose, Yeah, about that. I know you probably didnt expect to be hunting a seregulus when I asked you to hang out with me today. But, I really am grateful you finally came to visit my hometown. By the way, I meant are you okay afterst night?

    What? Are you talking about that Stryg guy?

    I am, Nora nodded. I dont know where you two met, but I know enough about Stryg. There are rumors swirling about him at school. They say hes from a sylvan tribe in Vulture Woods and that hes ruthless to all that cross his path. I even heard that he eats the hearts of his enemies. I may have not seen him eat anyone, but I once saw him bite a ssmate during sparring. Stryg ripped a chunk of the guys shoulder off.

    Gods, that sounds horrible, Maeve winced.

    Yeah, it was, but the guy deserved it. He had groped this dwarf girls butt during ss. The dwarf was about to fight him, but Stryg beat her to it. Thats my point, Stryg can be very impulsive and vindictive. Last night was just more proof of that. Believe me, its alright if youre not okay. You can talk to me.

    Look, Im fine. The white mage we went tost night healed me up without a hitch. If I were you I wouldnt worry about some crazy savage and instead focus on the damn monster hunt you dragged us to. Were literally surrounded by tall grass and a bunch of bushes, seregulusi could pop out at any moment.

    Itll be fine, Nora chuckled. Were still quite a few miles away from where they were spottedst night. Besides, look around us, I brought my familys guards.

    Maeve nced at the dozen mounted soldiers surrounding them. Each of them had the image of a blue bellflower emzoned on their chest tes, the crest of House Azol.

    A few of them are magi, too. Plus, youve got me, your blue mage best friend to look after you, Nora smirked.

    Yeah, arent you only a first-year? Maeve raised an eyebrow.

    I already finished my first year at the academy, Nora pouted.

    Thats <em>so </em>much better, she rolled her eyes.

    Okay, Miss Cynic, Cly will be looking after you too, and hes a swordmaster. Hes all die-hard about protecting you Veres vampires, youll be fine.

    Dont get me wrong, I respect the dedication of Clypeus and House Gale, but first of all, Im not an actual Veres. And second of all, Clypeus is still technically a novice mage.

    Dont underestimate Cly, hes far more powerful than any of my ssmates, well, except for Stryg, though I bet Cly could still beat him. But, if Cly still isnt good enough for you, his older sister, Gale, is joining us, too.

    Wait, are you <em>serious</em>? Ive never gotten a chance to meet her, but Ive heard so much about her! Shes one of the youngest high-master magi in all of Hollow Shade. I heard she even once dueled the genius Loh Noir herself and still managed to hold her own! Maeve gushed excitedly.

    I sometimes forget how much aristocrats gossip, Nora pursed her lips and shook her head.

    Oh please, everyone loves watching mage duels. You and I used to talk about magi all the time. Just because youre a mageborn now, dont think youre better than the rest of us, Maeve crossed her arms.

    Id never think that, Nora raised her hands in surrender. Dont get me wrong, magic is amazing. Its just that you start seeing things a little differently when you start actually spellcasting. You start realizing how dangerous it can be, especially to yourself.

    It cant be as bad as the one getting attacked by your magic.

    Youd be surprised.

    Id still take my chances if I were in your shoes.

    Meh, fair point, Nora shrugged. She looked up at the top of the nearby hill. Hey, you hear something?

    You mean the faint sound of hooves? You do realize I have better hearing than humans right? Maeve smirked. For some reason the cadence of hooves sounded somewhat familiar.

    Yeah, whatever. Some centaur must be dancing around up there, probably Clys.

    But isnt Clypeus centaur right next to us?

    The rumbling grew louder and louder until it sounded like a storm thundering throughout the sky.

    Maeves face paled as she recognized the sound. It cant be... Nora, we have to run, now!

    Huh? What are you talking about? She frowned.

    The earth shook, the tall grass shivered in waves. Hundreds of root-bison poured out above the hill and charged down towards them.

    Stampede! One of the guards yelled.

    The centaurs panicked and tried to outrun the root-bison, but the bison herd was too fast, the hills slope quickening their rampage. One of the magi guards raised her hands and traced red arcane symbols in the air. A crimson ward wall appeared around the group.

    The wall shook as the first root-bisons mmed into it. The wards cracked as more and more root bison knocked into the wall from all sides.

    The red mages arms trembled, I cant hold it!

    Nora gripped Maeves hand and smiled shakily, Itll be okay.

    The wards shattered, the root-bison broke through. One bison charged straight at Maeve. Nora cast a torrent spell and created a sphere of water above her head. She sted it straight down on the creature. The bison mmed into ground and tipped over, its hind legs smacked Maeve off her centaur.

    Maeve hit the ground with a soft thud. She looked up in time to see Nora be swept away by the rest of root-bison.

    Nora! She screamed.

    The bison ran all around Maeve, the sounds of hooves drowning out her screams. The bison that Nora had attacked tried to rise but kept being driven deeper into the ground by its kin. The dying bison became a barrier for Maeve, blocking the other frenzied creatures.

    Maeves centaur stood up only to be pierced by the horns of a charging bison. The centaur yelled in pain before she was struck down by another bison. Maeve watched in horror as the centaur was pummeled to a bloody paste by the onught of glowing hooves. Maeve curled and tried to make herself as small as possible, hoping the raging bison would miss her.

    Maeve did not know how long she hid behind the downed bison. It seemed like an eternity before the stampede of root-bison passed through. The trampled grass began to glow a soft yellow from the root-bisons lingering life magic. After a few moments the tall grass lifted back up to their original height, hiding the carnage left behind. Only small flecks of blood staining the grass were left as evidence of the herds passing.

    N-nora? Maeve called out softly.

    Her throat felt tight. This could not be happening.

    Please, Bellum, please, let this be a dream, she prayed softly to her patron goddess.

    Maeve pushed herself to her feet. Her legs felt stiff. She wiped away her tears and dragged her feet away from the centaur and bison corpses.

    Nora? Nora? Anyone!? Maeve shouted in panic.

    A bush at the edge of her vision shook.

    Nora, is that you? Please, answer me, she cried out hoarsely.

    She pushed her way through the tall grass and past the bush. She froze, her heart dropped. Maeves eyes widened in terror at the sight in front of her.

    A ck seregulus sat atop a dying root-bison. The creature''s paws gripped the bison tightly. Its long scaled tail wrapped around the bisons legs, preventing the bisonsst attempt at escape.

    Tworge puncture wounds were staked at the bisons neck. The seregulus venom had already burned through the bisons veins and was slowly, but surely and painfully killing it. The root-bison groaned weakly, its brown eyes watched the terror-stricken vampiress hidden amidst the bush. A tear trickled down the bisons eye, the soft golden lights of its eyes disappeared.

    The seregulus tore out the bisons flesh with sharp golden ws. Its fangs sank into the bisons chest and ripped apart muscle and sinew with ease. Maeve could hear the bisons bones crack beneath the seregulus jaw.

    Maeve needed to move, she needed to run away. She tried taking a step back, her foot caught on the hem of her cloak. She tripped over, the hood falling on her head, obscuring her sight.

    The seregulus feline head swerved up, its jade-green eyes locking onto their new prey. All Maeve saw were two ck paws step in front of her. A shiver ran down her spine.

    There was no way she could outrun this beast. She was going to die here. This was her end, yet for once in her life she was not afraid in the face of a monster. She only felt relief.

    It seemed only fitting that fate would send a monster to end her own monstrous existence. She had done so many wrongs, hurt too many people. Bellum would not spare her life today. A soft voice echoed in the distance. Maeve closed her eyes, nothing mattered anymore. Atst she would be freed from her fathers influence.

    ~~~

    Stryg was riding next to Clypeus when he heard it.

    He looked up at the noise, Root-bison, a lot of them. They areing this way.

    What? Root-bison dont wander nearrge settlements or small ones for that matter, Clypeus frowned.

    Stryg ignored him and closed his eyes in concentration. Its getting louder. Too fast. Theres too many, too quickly.

    What are you saying?

    Theyre running, Rhians eyes widened.

    Clypeus took a moment to absorb the information. He cupped his hands together and screamed, Stampede! Root-bison stampede!

    The other hunters looked at each other in rm. None of them had centaurs with them. Themoners looked at Stryg and Rhian with a crazy light in their eyes.

    Not today, Stryg tugged on Rhians reins.

    She understood immediately and ran away.

    Aw,e on, dont leave me too! Clypeus yelled.

    The vampire could finally hear the thundering stampede approaching. He kneeled and stuck his hands into the dirt. He channeled green mana though his arms and into the earth around him. The grass gave way as the ground rose up and formed a wall in front of him. The other hunters huddled with him behind the wall.

    Clypeus released the stone spell and switched to yellow mana. He cast a durability spell all over his body, yellow scales formed around his skin. He hoped it would be enough to endure the stampede.

    ~~~

    Rhian kept running without looking back. Stryg noticed something was off.

    Rhian, are you slower than before?

    What? Of course not. I only ran up a tall steep hill like two minutes ago, carrying about 400 pounds, most of which is my rider. How could I be getting slower? Its not like Im a bit <em>tired</em>, she huffed.

    I thought the best didnt get tired.

    In your dreams, maybe. Just give me a few minutes, Ill be faster by then.

    We dont have that time, Stryg looked behind him. Rhian run!

    The stampede rushed towards them.

    Ah, shit! She shouted.

    Rhian pushed her legs onwards and tried ignoring the burning pain in her lungs.

    Faster! Theyre catching up! Run, Rhian, run, ru-eis! Coureis! Coureis, Coureis!

    Rhians ears twitched at Strygs voice. The sounds of the stampede faded away. The world seemed to grow small, all that mattered was escaping the bison herd. They needed to survive, Stryg needed to survive.

    Her muscles tightened, strength flooded through her veins. She grit her teeth and surged forward. The root-bison bellowed in anger as they tried to overtake them, but Rhian stayed ahead, her legs galloping through the sea of grass in a blur of ck and blue.

    The ground rumbled. Another herd gushed over from the hill above them. Several dire root-bison led the charge. There was no escape, Rhian would be blocked off from both sides and they would be crushed in between the herds. She made up her mind in an instant.

    We go up! She shouted out in cold determination.

    Seu, kevlos!? Rhian, kevlos! Stryg screamed.

    She pulled out hernce and sprinted straight into the frontline of dire bison. One dire beast lowered its head and aimed its horns at Rhians soft underbelly. She waited until the creature was close, its horns practically touching her. Rhian jumped, ramming her hooves into the bisons face. She kicked off the creatures head and trampled over the beasts enormous body.

    Rhian jumped off the back end of the bison and pushed forward. She needed to reach the top of the hill, past the downwards momentum of the herd. She sank hernce into a bison that tried ramming them. Stryg stabbed his spear into one that came from her nk.

    Another dire bison appeared from amidst the herd. It roared in anger and bolted right at them. Rhian did not have enough space to dodge. As the dire bison attacked, she threw herself to the side, scraping right past the charge.

    Rhian!

    She looked up to see Stryg being dragged away, his cloak catching on the dire bisons horn.

    Master! Rhian screeched.

 Chapter 104: Seregulus Hunt

    Chapter 104: Seregulus Hunt

    Rhian! Stryg screamed.

    He could only watch as the dire root-bison pulled him away from Rhian. He lost sight of her as the herd of bison ran down the hill, dragging Stryg with them. The dire bisons horn had stabbed right through the hood of his cloak, hauling him by the cloaks sp and cord.

    Stryg gripped the cord in an effort to stop it from choking him. If he pulled hard enough he would rip the sps cord, but he would fall into the rest of the stampede. Their hooves would trample him to death. But, if he did nothing he would be choked to death.

    Stryg slipped his right hand between the sps cord and his neck to give him some space to breathe. With his left hand he gripped the dire bisons fur. He closed his eyes and tried focusing amidst the cacophony. He imagined the spell he needed, it would berger than any spell he had ever cast before. Fortunately, the anger for the focus was already there.

    Fuck you, bison!

    Grey mana rose from his heart and surged through his veins, into his left hand, and into the dire bisons body. Stryg focused all his attention into the advanced grey spell. It was meant to drain stamina, one of the easiest energies to drain, still the size of the target made the spellplex. Stryg did not even try to absorb the stamina into himself, there was no need to make the spell more difficult. Instead, all he needed was to exhaust the dire root-bison.

    Stryg grit his teeth as he felt the weight of the advanced drain magic. The amount of mana flowing through his arm was overwhelming. He shouted in defiance, refusing to release the spell.

    The titanic beast groaned as its breath becameboured, its gait slower. The dire root-bison shook its head in an effort to get rid of Stryg, but the goblin held on tightly, his entangled cloak helping him to stay on.

    The dire bisons legs wobbled, it tripped over itself, and tumbled to the ground. Stryg ripped off the cloaks cord and used the momentum of the tumbling bison to throw himself on top of the dire creature. He thrust his fingers into the bisons back, his ws stabbing through its hide and into its flesh.

    The dire bison moaned in pain, but it was too tired to shake him off. The other bison smashed into their dire kin, but the animal was toorge and heavy to be pushed away. Though, it did not stop the rest of the bisons horns from slicing across the dire beast. The creatures sides were torn to shred as the rest of the herd ran past, their horns dragging away bits of muscles and organs with them.

    Stryg stayed above the dying creature, holding on for dear life as the stampede rushed past. His ears rang with the ring noise. Stryg squeezed his eyes shut tight and tried to endure the pain. Eventually, the sounds of hooves lessened until they were eclipsed by the high pitch ringing sound in his ears.

    He opened his eyes to a sight of ck and silver. The grass was outlined with thin silver lines, but they were mixed in with soft brushes of gold. Life energy, left behind by the bison, touched each de of grass, healing its trampled form and raising the entire field of grass back to its original shape.

    Stryg finally understood how the root-bison were responsible for keeping Dusk Valleys hills and ins green. He looked down at the dead dire root-bison below him. Save for its back, the rest of the creature had been torn and trampled to shreds. Its corpse was a mixture of pulverized meat and bone.

    Stryg tried ignoring the bloody smell and looked around for Rhian, but she was nowhere in sight. He tried listening for her voice, yet the ringing in his ears was too loud. The scent of dead bison filled his nostrils, he would be unable to sniff her out either.

    He cupped his hands around his mouth, Rhian! Where are you!? Rhian!

    Stryg looked around, hoping his eyes might find her. He caught sight of someone shifting through the grass down-hill. Save for colors of light, everything else seemed ck in this world. He couldnt make out the color of the cloak nor the obscured face of the individual, but he recognized the crest etched on the back.

    Clypeus? Stryg tilted his head.

    He had assumed the vampire was still at the top of the hill behind him. Stryg followed the direction of the cloaked figure. Clypeus was running towards a bush. Strygs eyes widened as he saw whaty behind the bush, a feasting monster. It was a serpentine-feline creature 12 feet long.

    Seregulus, Stryg muttered in shock. Clypeus, get away from there! Run!

    Clypeus could not hear him, he was too far. The vampire walked right into the seregulus feeding ground.

    Out of sheer luck, the creature had yet to notice Clypeus, though it would only be a manner of time. To Strygs surprise, the vampire did not run away. Instead Clypeus stood still, frozen from fear. The vampire was doomed. Stryg should just walk away, it was probably toote...

    Ah, shit! Shit, <em>shit</em>, <em>SHIT</em>! Stryg jumped off the bison carcass.

    The long grass height obstructed his view, but he had a general idea where Clypeus was. Stryg pushed through the grass and ran towards him.

    <em>Clypeus</em>. Clypeus, get out of there! He whispered as loud as he could.

    Stryg hoped the vampires ears were decent enough to hear him and that the seregulus ears were poor enough to not.

    He ran past the bush and came upon the clearing. The cloaked Clypeus was on the ground, the seregulus above him, its mouth salivating over its stunned prey.

    Stryg did not hesitate. He jumped at the seregulus and kicked its feline skull with all his strength. The beast recoiled in pain, swiping its heavy paw out in retaliation. The sharp ws narrowly missed his leg. Stryg rolled andnded next to Clypeus. He grabbed the vampire by the cloak and dragged him up, catching Clypeus in his arms.

    Something seemed off, but Stryg had no time to reconsider the situation. The seregulus hissed and pounced at them. Orange mana flooded Strygs body, his veins darkened, agility magic taking hold. He kicked backwards, dodging the beasts attack.

    Stryg turned around and ran, the agility spell hastening his sprint. He did not bother looking back, he could clearly hear the grass shake as the beast slithered silently through the ground.

    Stryg nced down at the vampire in his arms. I could really use your green magic right about now. Stone or flora spells, I dont care which. I just need you to <em>focus</em>, dammit!

    The cloaks hood slipped off. Maeves wide eyes stared back at him.

    I-Im not a mage, Maeve stammered.

    What the fu-

    The seregulus tail whipped out and smacked Stryg in the back, sending him flying in the air. His pain-stricken body watched as Maeve slipped out of his arms mid-air. Out of sheer reflex he reached out, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her towards him. He spun around, caught her in his arms, andnded on both feet.

    Pain red in his right leg, the muscles beginning to cramp from the spells duration. He was not ready to handle the full-body agility spell for long periods.

    Maeve took deep short breaths in fright, Thank y-

    Stryg dropped her with a hard thud. His hands shot out and caught the seregulus teeth right as it tried snapping his arms off. The weight and force of the beast mmed him to the ground. Its ws tried swiping at his torso, but his agility enhancement held. He scrambled on the ground, dodging the attacks as best he could, while holding down the seregulus wide open mouth.

    Stryg screamed in strain as the seregulus jaw started to close on his fingers. Its green eyes stared at him hungrily. Its twin long fangs dripped with venom, eager to sink into his flesh. The seregulus long serpentine tongue flicked out and thered his face.

    Stryg released the agility spell, grimacing as the ws cut at his torso. He sucked in a deep breath and sent orange mana into his mouth. Bright mes whistled past his lips and spiraled into the seregulus open maw and down its throat, searing the beasts innards.

    The seregulus threw itself to the ground and thrashed about, scratching at its own throat. It spun on the floor for a few moments, beforeying still. Wisps of smoke wafted up from its ck-jawed maw.

    Stryg stood up shakily, his shirt and cloak were torn to shreds. The seregulus golden ws had managed to dig into his sides. The pain echoed in a dim part of his mind. His vision blurred, his consciousness fading. His legs buckled beneath him. Two small pale hands caught him.

    Ive got you, Maeve whispered.

    He weakly lifted his head, ...you.

    Dont talk, your injuries are extensive, Maeve gently lowered him to the ground.

    Maeve bit her lip. The scent of a hybrids blood was strong to a vampire, even intoxicating if drunk. She shook her head and tried to focus.

    We have to slow the bleeding, she said.

    G-get away, he muttered.

    Maeve sighed, Fine, I guess were really doing this. Good to see you again, asshole hybrid, remember me? Im the bitch vampiress. There, now that weve got that out of the way, let me help you.

    Maeve pulled out her dagger and cut the edge of her cloak in small strips. She paused and stared at her dagger. Nora had gifted her the de this morning. <em>For the hunt</em>, Nora had said with that foolish grin on her face.

    How in all the bloody Realms was this supposed to help me kill that monster? Maeve nced at the enormous beast lying dead next to them.

    Was Nora just stupid or had she never actually seen a seregulus before? Either answer did not seem appealing. She just hoped Nora was okay. Maeve ignored the idioitic gift and brought her attention back to the task at hand.

    Stryg hissed softly as she brought the dagger towards him.

    I need to remove your shirt so I can bandage you up, Maeve frowned.

    Stryg raised his trembling hand and brought his ws towards her neck.

    Maeve ignored the threat and grabbed his hand, Your hand is bleeding. Actually, both your hands are. Well need to wrap them too. Did they touch the venom?

    Stryg grumbled something under his breath.

    ...I guess it doesnt really matter. I cant do anything to help if you were envenomed. Youll just die in a few minutes. So, I might as well bandage you up and hope for the best, hehe Maeve winced,<em> What am I saying? </em>I mean you''re going to be just fine.

    Stryg groaned in protest.

    Dont worry, you wont die. Youll be just <em>fine</em>. Let me stop the bleeding first, Maeve nodded repeatedly.

    Strygs lc eyes stared at her as she bandaged his hands.

    Ive done this a lot, you know, bandaging I mean, not the whole almost-get-killed by a cat-serpent part, she chuckled weakly. Ive had my fair share of cuts and bruises throughout my life, youd be surprised. Anyway, after getting fixed up by the nurses enough times, I picked up a thing or two.

    Maeve finished wrapping both his hands. She grabbed her dagger and raised an eyebrow, Now, can I help you with your chest?

    Stryg nodded reluctantly.

    Great, she grinned.

    Maeve slowly and carefully cut Strygs torn shirt away. Her eyes were briefly drawn to his chiseled muscles before they widened at the sight of his ribs. Deep gashes ran across his rib cage. Dark red blood was pooling underneath him.

    No She paled.

    Maeve cut more strips of cloth and tried her best to stop the bleeding. Stryg silently watched her as she worked.

    Even after she finished Maeve could still see the blood seeping through the makeshift bandages. She sat next to Strygs prone form and grabbed his hand tenderly.

    Maeve swallowed the lump in her throat, Its going to be okay, no matter what happens, Im not going to leave you. You wont be alone, I promise.

    Strygs pupils widened to ovals as he saw the tears in her eyes.

    The grass shook. A deep hiss resounded in the stale air. A seregulus stepped into the clearing. It nced at its kins corpse before turning its cold gaze at Maeve and Stryg. A second seregulus jumped out from the grass behind them.

    Oh, Bellum, protect us, Maeve whispered.

    The seregulusi encircled them, sniffing the air. Their long serpentine tails swished about eagerly.

    Run, Stryg muttered.

    Maeve smiled shakily, Even if I could, I wouldnt. No one should die alone, especially not someone who just saved my life.

    Then youre a fool.

    I rather be a fool than a monster.

    ...Help me up.

    Maeve furrowed her brow and nodded slowly. She grabbed him gingerly by the shoulders. She groaned in effort as she pushed his surprisingly heavy body to an upright position.

    The sereguli growled at the movement. Stryg hissed back at them.

    Gods, please, protect us, Maeve closed her eyes in prayer.

    The gods arent real, they cant help anyone, Stryg coughed. He could taste his own blood in his mouth.

    I believe, Maeve said resolutely.

    One of the seregulusi roared and jumped at them, its ws extended. A red figure burst from the grass, silver de gleaming in hand. The longsword sliced through the seregulus neck in one clean cut. The beasts corpse mmed to the ground, its head rolling next to it. The other seregulus roared in anger.

    The strangernded softly on the ground. A crest adorned the back of their red cloak, a depiction of a woman, head bowed, holding a titanic shield.

    Clypeus? Maeve called out hesitantly.

    The figure turned their head. A woman with lustrous golden hair and crimson eyes looked back at them.

    Good job holding out, kiddo, Gale smiled.

 Chapter 105: An Embellishing Story

    Chapter 105: An Embellishing Story

    Gale!? Maeve cried out in relief.

    Clypeus renowned elder sister stood between Stryg and Maeve and the enraged seregulus.

    Im d I made it in time, Gale brandished her de in swift twirls.

    She nced at the dead seregulus, smoke still rising from its maw, Although, it seems you two have already dealt with one of the beasts.

    Thest standing seregulus roared and pounced at Gale. She raised her hand, blue energy crackled around her fingers. A bolt of lightning surged forth, fracturing as it struck the seregulus, streaming through its body and searing it from within.

    The seregulus was sent flying from the st andnded in a painful crash. A charred ck hole had been burned through its rib cage. Fried hot-glowing veins were visible throughout its entire abdomen. Its serpentine tail twitched about.

    Gale walked over towards the beast and sank her longsword straight through its skull. The seregulus spasmed onest time before ity unmoving. Gale pulled out her sword and pointed a finger at the de. A small stream of water appeared over her finger tip and washed away the blood.

    She rested the t of the de on her shoulder and turned to the silent teenagers. Are there anymore sereguli nearby?

    ...We dont know. These were the only three weve seen, Stryg shook his head.

    I, uh, Im a huge fan, Maeve swallowed.

    You must be Maeve Mora. Cly mentioned you were wearing our familys cloak, Gwen said.

    And you must be Gale, Clypeus sister, Stryg said between haggard breaths.

    Im ashamed to admit that Im rted to that dimwit, but yes, Cly is my younger brother. Who exactly might you be? Gale stretched her hand out.

    Stryg grabbed her hand. He winced as she pulled him up to his feet. Stryg of Ebon Hollow, he wheezed painfully.

    Oh, so you <em>are</em> the hybrid Clypeus talked about, Gale smiled. Ive heard great things. Were you the one who killed the first seregulus? Yes. Stryg wanted to stand tall and shout the answer out proudly, but instead he barely managed a whisper.

    That exins the injuries, Gale looked him over. A single novice mage is no match for a seregulus. Then again, from what Ive heard youre not just some novice.

    You should have seen him. He wrestled the seregulus with his bare hands then blew fire into its own maw, like some sort of dragon! Maeve said excitedly.

    Impressive, we may have a young hero in the making. Still, even heroes have to rest and even with the bandages those injuries look serious. I dont think you can make it back to Mellow Bloom on your own, Gale said.

    Maeves smile died. The excitement of meeting one of her heroes extinguished from the harsh reality of death and blood. How are you even <em>standing</em>, Stryg? Your ribs, they were Let me help you.

    Ill manage, Stryg muttered. He felt his legs buckle and he faltered in his steps.

    No need, Gale crouched and caught him before he face-nted.

    What are you doing? Stryg frowned. He would have pushed her away had he had the strength.

    She groaned as she tried lifting him up, Wow, youre heavy.

    So Ive been told, Stryg coughed. His vision was beginning to blur.

    His ribs ached and he could taste blood in his mouth.

    Not to worry, Gale grinned.

    Her pale skin gained a bright bronze sheen. She lifted him up with ease and carried him with one arm.

    Vigor magic! Maeve said in recognition.

    If we have any chance of saving this kid we need to get him to a white mage as soon as possible, Gale said.

    Right! Maeve nodded.

    Stryg closed his eyes, too exhausted to express his indignation of being carried like a baby. Nor did he have enough energy to listen to Maeves bombardment of questions towards Gale. He fell asleep in a span of a few heartbeats.

    He must have been holding on through sheer will, Gale stared at Strygs sleeping face.

    He was injured pretty badly, trying to save my life. I thought he wouldnt make it, Maeve bit her lip.

    Then we best not waste any time, Gale said.

    ~~~

    Master! Rhian screamed.

    She rushed down the hill to Gale and Maeve.

    Is this your rider? Gale asked.

    Master, youre hurt! Rhian ignored Gale and stared frantically at the small goblin in her arms.

    He cant hear you, hes asleep. Maeve over here exined the situation to me. It seems he was hurt pretty badly. Although, not as bad as we originally thought, since hes still breathing given the circumstances. If we get him to a healer soon I think hell pull through. You can take him if you like, Gale offered Stryg to her.

    Rhian gently reached out and picked Stryg up. Tears began to well up in her eyes. She fell to her knees and began to cry, Im sorry. Im so <em>sorry</em>.

    Nows not the time to cry. We need to move him <em>now</em>, Gale admonished.

    Rhian nodded weakly and began heading down the other side of the hill to the city of Mellow Bloom below.

    Nora trailed a few steps behind. Maeve? Youre alright!

    She rushed over to her friend and hugged her tightly.

    Maeve returned the embrace and tried to hold back her tears, Me? I thought I lost you in the stampede.

    Didnt I tell you itll be okay? The guards protected me, Nora chuckled in relief.

    Youre an idiot, Maeve giggled softly, relief at the ordeal finally over. And who the hell gives someone a little dagger to fight a seregulus?

    Oh, that was just to make you feel better. Its not like you were going to actually fight a seregulus, Nora said. Maeve frowned and crossed her arms.

    Noras face paled. Wait, you didnt actually see a seregulus did you?

    <em>See</em> one? I almost got <em>killed </em>by <em>three</em>!

    I think the seregulus might have instigated the stampede in the first ce. They probably chased the root-bison. The problem is Im not sure why a root-bison herd would have been so close to a city in the first ce. They never wander near a settlement. Something must have spooked them, something big, a battle perhaps? Gale surmised.

    Wait, so what happened. Are you okay? Nora furrowed her brow in worry.Im fine. Maeve nced over at the sleeping goblin, He protected me.

    <em>Stryg</em>? Noras eyes widened.

    Hes bleeding. Is he alright? Clypeus ran up to them from down the hill.

    Rhian pulled Stryg away from Clypeus. Stay back! She wiped her tears and tried to imitate Strygs hiss.

    Leave those two be for now, Cly. If the kiddos managed to hold out this long, hell make it to the white mage for healing, so long as we keep moving, Gale said.

    Can you exin to me how the goblin that tried killing you yesterday, somehow saved your life? Nora asked.

    I really dont know actually. He sorta just did. I didnt get a chance to ask him why, Maeve gripped her fists. She felt a pain in her chest. He managed to take down a seregulus by himself. Then the other two came, but thank Bellum, Gale showed up just in time.

    I would have been toote had it not been for that brave goblin. Gale smacked Clypeus head, Of course, none of this would have happened had my dumbass brother listened to me and waited for me back in the city. Instead of I dont know,ing out here and letting Nora and Maeve out of his sights near seregulusi territory!

    Clypeus fell to the ground with a thud. Can you not hit me when you have enhanced strength? he groaned.

    Gale released her vigor spell. Her skin returned to its usual pale tone. She kicked Clypeus butt, Is that better, huh!?

    Im sorry okay, what do you want me to say? Clypeus whined.

    I dont care what you have to say. Im just interested in what Father has to say after he hears you put the daughter of thete Alice Veres in mortal danger, Gale walked away.

    Wait, please dont tell Father! Clypeus chased after her.

    ~~~

    As they arrived at the citys bridge the group stopped to try and figure out their next n of action.

    Im going to take the centaur and Stryg to the healer. Everyone else can go home and rest. Clypeus, escort Maeve back to her amodations, Gale said.

    Yes, sister, Clypeus nodded.

    Maeve grabbed Noras hands, Im afraid this will be goodbye.

    What do you mean? Nora asked.

    Im heading back to Hollow Shade first thing in the morning.

    But, I thought you said you were going to stay for the week?

    I did and I was, but-

    If this is about the Hunt, Im so sorry. I realize now I should have never taken you along. Please, forgive me, Nora pleaded.

    While I agree that youre <em>crazy </em>for trying to hunt down one of those monsters, thats not what this is about. Something happened today that I cant exin, something that should not have been possible. Maeve took a deep breath, I need answers and Im going to find them. Im sorry I cant exin more.

    I see Well, maybe we can hang out more when I get back to Hollow Shade?

    Id like that, Maeve smiled.

    ~~~

    Stryg woke to the sound ofughter and the clinking of mugs. He could smell the whiff of alcohol in the air. He cracked his eyes open.

    An old man with a scraggly beard stared back at him, Ah, you are finally awake.

    Who are you? Stryg croaked. His throat was terribly dry.

    Your attending doctor and healer.

    So, youre a white mage?

    Quite right. Ive already finished casting all the heal spells you required. All you need now is some rest and a bit of food in your stomach.

    Where am I? Stryg leaned his head to the side.

    The finest tavern in all of Mellow Bloom, <em>The Blue Meadow</em>. I would have preferred to have you on a bed, but your injuries seemed serious. They put you on a table as soon as you got here and I began spellcasting.

    Stryg weakly looked around the ce. They were at a table in the corner of the tavern. Most of the other tables were filled with folk drinking and eating. Even when Stryg hade inst night, the ce hadnt been this packed. The narrator of the Singing Willow troupe, the captain, stood on top of one of the tables, recounting some story that had most of the tavern-goers enraptured.

    <em> What is she even doing here? </em>Stryg wondered. How did I get here?

    A centaur by the name of Rhiannon carried you here, the mage said.

    A weight Stryg hadnt realized he had been carrying was suddenly lifted. Rhian was alright. That was all that mattered right now.

    And then with the softest of tones the seregulus turned its horrific maw towards the vampiress, the captain deimed. Her ankle was broken and her arm had been torn open by a root-bison horn during the stampede. She was without escape. The scent of her blood only enticed the beast.

    Stryg stood up, his vision swam for a brief moment. I need something to drink, he winced.

    Before you do, I was hoping to get a chance to talk to you, the old mage blocked his path. While I was healing your ribs, I noticed that the bleeding had already stopped and that your body was slowly, but surely healing itself. Did you by chance, use a potion? If so, which one? I did not notice any symptoms of potion-intoxication.

    The captains voice rang clearly throughout the tavern hall, The seregulus fangs dripped with venom as it salivated for the damsel. It pounced at her, vile ws extended. When the smallest and unlikeliest of heroes appeared and stood in the monsters way. Our hero dashed past the monsters ws and pierced the creature with his sword, straight through the chest.

    The crowd cheered loudly, mugs raised high. Stryg took the distraction to slip away from the annoying white mage and head to the bar. All the stools were upied and the bars table was too high for Stryg. There wasnt even room for Stryg to squeeze by and tell the bartender what he wanted.

    He tapped one of the men sitting on a stool, Excuse me, I need to order.

    Then find adder short-stuff, the human waved him away.

    Stryg grabbed the stool from under him and pulled it. The man slipped and fell, his head banging into the bars table. He rolled to the ground, unconscious. Stryg pushed him away with his foot. He put the stool back near the table and sat on top.

    The woman sitting next to him gave him a questioning look, but thought better of it. She sipped her drink and stayed quiet.

    So, what can I get you? The bartender asked.

    Water would be nice, Stryg said.

    The sword was not enough, the voracious beast broke the de in half! The captain yelled, But! Our hero was not deterred, he would not allow the damsel behind him to be killed. He ran up to the seregulus and wrestled with the beast, fang and w! The monster roared, and tore at our heros torso, but still our hero held his ground!

    The crowd grew quiet as they listened to the tale. Stryg turned to watch, it sounded simr to todays events, but they were slightly different. He wondered who she spoke of.

    The monsters jaw unhinged and opened wide, eager to devour our hero. When at thest moment, our hero took a deep breath and prayed to the gods for strength. Suddenly, ash and cinder filled his lungs. His veins flowed with liquid fire and his eyes burned with embers. And when he spoke, his voice sang mes. Like a dragon roaring in defiance in the eye of a storm. The raging ze consumed the seregulus body whole.

    The captain summoned an orb of me in the palm of her hand, it exploded in a burst of sparks above the crowd. They pped and cheered in excitement.

    Yet, all was not well, the captain whispered. Our hero copsed in exhaustion. The damsel rushed to his side and helped him stand. The grass around them shuddered as four more sereguli slithered into the clearing.

    The crowd gasped.

    All hope seemed lost. Until, a daughter of the Unfaltering Shield flew down from the sky and faced off against the monsters. She was outnumbered, any one of the beasts could rip her to shreds. But, Gale was not just a mage, she was a grand swordmaster!

    Stryg tilted his head, this was clearly a retelling of todays events, albeit mixed in with some lies. He wondered if Gale really was a grand swordmaster though, he had heard those people were incredibly dangerous.

    <em>Stryg!</em>

    He looked for the source of the voice. Master, he smiled.

    Loh marched over to him, What in all the damned Realms were you doing today!?

    Stryg stared at her angry face, his smile disappeared asprehension dawned on him, Oh, um...shit.

 Chapter 106: Tavern Talk

    Chapter 106: Tavern Talk

    What were you thinking going out to hunt sereguli! You didnt even try to tell me about any of this! You could have been killed! Loh yelled.

    You seemed busy, I didnt want to bother you, Stryg said.

    Dont bullshit me! You just knew I would have said no! Loh pped him across the face.

    Stryg let her hand hit him. He thought it best if he did not try to dodge. He remembered what it had been like when he had run from First Mothers punishment. She would always find him, drag him in front of the other children, pull his pants down and spank him for all to see.

    Loh thought she was punishing him, but the joke was on her, Stryg thought. She did not have ws, there would be no bloody marks left over.

    Dammit, why is your head so hard! Loh nursed her fingers.

    Huh? Stryg tilted his head.

    She had been the one to hit him, so why was she the oneining?

    Oh, you think this is amusing? Let me make this crystal clear. Youre <em>grounded</em>. Youre not allowed to leave this tavern until were ready to leave the entire damn city. Is that getting through your thick skull? Loh poked his forehead several times.

    But, what about the festival and all their food? Stryg frowned.

    Youll have to make do with tavern food and Ill make sure they only send the basic stuff to your room.

    But um what about Rhian? Yeah, Rhian. She needs exercise, right? Didnt you tell me beastkin arent allowed to travel on their own. Who will take her out on a stroll if Im stranded in this ce?

    I think shell manage just fine. Well only be here a week, she can think of it as a vacation.

    ...Okay, fine, Stryg nodded. He would just agree with her for now and when she was off screwing some <em>flowers</em> he would slip out and get some actual food.

    Good. And if I hear that you were seen outside the tavern Ill-

    Excuse me, the captain stepped up between them both at the bar.

    Amazing storytelling, Miss. What can I get ya? Its on the house, the bartender said.

    Oh, why thank you. Ill have whatever this lovely dark elf next to me is drinking, the captain yed with her dark curly hair.

    Right away, the bartender nodded.

    Loh blinked, And you are?

    That is the golden question is it not? The captain smiled brightly. Even the simplest of answers is a litany of names that may as wellprise several lifetimes worth of experiences. But, to be honest, Id much rather get to know <em>your </em>name.

    The bartender came back and handed the captain a mug, Here you are, blue-bell cider.

    I am Loh of House Noir, one of Hollow Shades Ruling Families. And <em>your </em>name? She raised an eyebrow.

    Ive gone by many. Being an actor requires these things you see, but you may simply call me Captain, leader of the Singing Willow Troupe. She grabbed Lohs hand and kissed her fingers, Wonderful to meet you Loh the Renounced.

    She frowned, Renounced? What are you talking about?

    The captain giggled, I find names carry great meaning, it is the exposed part of who we truly are that we show to the world. Yours is fake. You called yourself of House Noir, yet you renounced that family long ago. So, why bother clinging to a name you walked away from?

    You pretend to know me? Do you know what happens to someone who tries to bother me? Loh opened her hand, an orb of me blossomed above her palm.

    I have a vivid imagination, Im sure I can hazard a guess. Only thing is, the captain reached out, grabbed the orb of me and snuffed it with ease. Im not just someone.

    Stryg sipped his mug of water and silently watched the entire exchange with interest.

    What are you trying to get at? Loh stared at the captains clenched hand.

    I suppose what Im truly trying to say is, would you like to dance? She uncurled her fingers, they were unblemished. She offered Loh her hand.

    ...Okay, Loh said cautiously.

    Marvelous, she grabbed Lohs hand and pulled her into the dancing crowd.

    Stryg sighed in relief. At least Loh would be off his back for a while.

    Thanks, Cap, Stryg whispered into his mug.

    Youre wee.

    Strygs ears twitched at the unexpected response. He looked up and scanned the crowd. The captain held Loh in her arms on the other side of the tavern. They danced to the songs of the minstrels. The captain caught Strygs gaze, she winked.

    Gale walked up to the bar, Wow, you really <em>are </em>up and moving. Even with healing spells most people wouldnt be able to walk for days after your kind of injuries.

    Gale Stryg nced back at the dancing crowd, he had lost sight of Loh and the captain.

    Dont leave me hanging, kid, Gale put down her empty mug.

    The bartender took the mug and began to refill it without a word.

    Ah, right. I just wanted to say Thank you, for saving me. I could have died today had it not been for you, Stryg bowed his head. <em>I was too weak.</em>

    You can pay me backter, she grinned.

    I swear I will, I dont like debts, Stryg nodded.

    Good man. I knew I couldnt just let you die defending a descendant of Veres.

    You people really are all about the Veres, huh? Stryg muttered.

    The Veres give us purpose, they are the best of the vampires. Under Ebon Lord Koval they helped unify this Realm and bring peace once. Even if the Ebon Lords are gone I believe the Veres can do it again.

    I think you may have overestimated the capabilities of those Veres.

    And what makes you believe that?

    Not much, Stryg shrugged. Except that I easily defeated Callum Veres in mock practice, several times, like, so many times I cant even recall. Your brother Clypeus could easily beat Callum, too.

    Ah yes, Callum. He is a strange one. Clypeus only sees him for what he is, not for who he is. Callum knows he isnt as talented as his siblings, yet, he works hard anyway. He doesnt give up, despite the odds. If thats not a trait of a leader then what is?

    Working hard isnt enough. Stryg remembered how hard he trained back in Blood Fang, yet he lost his first night challenge anyway. He failed, despite working harder than everyone else.

    Hm, maybe, Gale grabbed her refilled mug. Or maybe you havent met the right Veres. You never know, they may just surprise you. There are quite a few, Callum has siblings, his eldest sister is especially impressive. Not to mention their father, Lord Veres IX. He is an incredible vampire and family leader.

    Stryg tapped the table, Tell me, if this Lord Veres IX was horribly weak, would you still follow him?

    Galeughed, House Gale is sworn to protect House Veres, but we serve the rightful leader of the Veres family above all. Lord Veres IX would never have inherited the mantle of leadership from his mother had he not been chosen.

    And what determines if someone is chosen?

    Gale tapped her foot, Thats a great question. One that was once easy to answer. Like most Houses, heirs are chosen based on their skills, wisdom, and temperament. However, House Veres had a certain way to keep the line of session clear.

    She went on, Krikolm, the Veres ancestral sword, was the symbol of leadership within the family. The de was bonded to the direct descendant and heir of the Veres. In other words, once the leader gave the sword to their elected heir there was no chance imants could contest the heir.

    But, the sword was destroyed, wasnt it? Stryg asked.

    It was <em>lost</em>, Gale narrowed her eyes. ...Krikolms disappearance did however make things more difficult. There was no way to indicate clear session without dispute. Like other Houses, the Veres leaders now announce their heir and hope that the rest of their children respect their decision after they pass away.

    And do the children respect their decisions?

    Gale grinned, Fortunately, thats where wee in. I told you, House Gale is loyal to the <em>rightful</em> Veres family leader. With our House behind the Veres heir none of the others dare challenge them.

    Selection for leadership seems fairly peaceful then, Stryg noted. In sylvan tribes, goblins would fight to the death to see who would don the title of chieftain.

    Gale took a long swig of her drink, Hardly. So long as the heir isnt chosen, the Veres children are allowed to challenge each other, it can get messy.

    Why are you telling me all of this?

    Gale leaned in, I suggest you do not get too close to Callum if you do not wish to get embroiled in their battles.

    Stryg paused as he tried absorbing the information. Ill keep that in mind... Do you think Callum stands a shot at winning?

    If not, would that not mean Callum would be killed?

    Who knows, Gale shrugged. I heard Callum turned out to be a very talented white mage. The Veres are known for ck magic and bright spells arent exactly looked upon well among vampires.

    So, hes already lost, Stryg sighed.

    Maybe. Maybe not. It''s not for me to say. My job is simply to watch and wait for Lord Veres to name his heir and to protect them. Beyond that, their politics do not concern me.

    <em> In other words, unless Callum is named heir, he has no protection against his siblings</em>, Stryg surmised. What if Lord Veres chooses the wrong heir?

    He wont.

    But, if he does, what will you do?

    I would serve the true heir of House Veres, not a pretender who hasnt been chosen, Gale finished her drink. Anyway, Im d youre doing alright. Clypeus was right about your resilience. Id really hate to see an up-anding prodigy mage destroyed over one mistake.

    What does that mean? Stryg gripped his mug.

    It means itd be best if children do not try to interfere in matters they cannot handle, lest they end up food for monsters, Gale said.

    ...Are you really a grand swordmaster? He eyed the longsword at her side.

    You best believe it, she smirked. On ount of being Clys friend Im telling you this. No academy is as safe as you might think, be careful, she left her mug and walked away.

    Stryg finished his water, I need something stronger.

    Right away, the bartender nodded.

    Loh came back, her face was flushed. Damn, that woman can dance. And have you seen her thighs?

    Yes? You do know I just saw her a few minutes ago?

    Ugh, never mind, Loh shook her head.

    Where did Captain go anyway, Stryg looked around.

    I wish I knew. She said she had to leave. I was hoping to have a fun night with her, Loh sighed.

    That woman seems off to me, Stryg scanned the crowd.

    Everyone seems off to you, you''re literally from a vige full of savages.

    The sylvan tribes arent savages. We just dont have the samepunctions as everyone else seems to. Its why were better warriors.

    Yeah, well thats a debate for another time. Anyway, you best get used to that Captain, because I managed to get us a spot on the Singing Willow caravan. They are leaving Mellow Bloom at the end of the week. Luckily, for us, they are heading to Hollow Shade next. So, well be hitching a ride back with them.

    Were going home? Stryg asked.

    Yeah.

    Thats some good news, he sighed in relief.

    He missed hisrge bed, the delicious endless kinds of food, but most of all, he missed two particr women.

 Chapter 107: Singing Willow Troupe

    Chapter 107: Singing Willow Troupe

    The sun was beginning to settle as the Singing Willows caravan halted to a stop for the day. A cool breeze blew past the Valleys hills and ins and swept through the caravans encampment.

    Stryg stretched his short limbs and yawned. Thest two weeks had been longer than he had expected. The first week had been spent inside his tavern room. All he had to eat was fresh bread and some water. Loh believed she was punishing him by grounding him and feeding him simple food.

    While the circumstances were not ideal, even a tad annoying, Stryg did not really see it as a punishment. Being stuck in his room without fresh air was a pain, but he did manage to have some alone time to train his sylvan kata and meditate.

    As for the food, Stryg had grown up eating far simpler sustenance. His war-like people were ustomed to tough food and although he much preferred deliciousmb chops, he was still more than happy to eat fresh-baked bread.

    The only part of his punishment that truly bugged him was the fact that he was unable to spend much time with Rhian. She seemed to share his sentiment if the second weeks constant chatter was any indication.

    The second week had started off interesting. They had finally left Mellow Bloom and began traveling with the Singing Willow troupe. It was his first time joining a caravan.

    Stryg had spent much of the time studying each of the wagons the troupe used. He did not understand how they managed to stuff so much stage equipment and props into the tiny wagons and still have space for themselves.

    The captain had said it all had to do with ones skill as a traveler. The more one traveled, the more they learned how to stash objects into the nooks and crannies of a wagon. Rhian had told him that the captain was simply describing to him the tricks of a smuggler. The captain had proudly said she was one of the best. When Stryg asked her if she was referring to being a traveler or smuggler she refused to answer, only giving him a wink.

    Despite the weird antics of the captain and Lohs continuous failings to sleep with her, Stryg thought the journey to Hollow Shade had been fairly peaceful. They had spent the days leisurely traveling through the Valley while talking with many of the actors. Rhian especially loved conversing with the actress who had yed the adult character of Lady Gale I.

    Stryg spent his time talking with the purple magi who worked behind the scenes. He tried to learn as much as he could from their spell casting and meditation methods. While he did not know much regarding the actual casting of purple magic, he thought it was still a great chance to gain a better foundation for the chromatic color.

    Finally, were done walking, Rhian rolled her shoulder des and twisted her torso.

    I thought you liked walking, Stryg said from the saddle.

    No, I like <em>running</em>, theres a difference. I like <em>running </em>on tracks especially, where the ground itself is made for <em>running</em>. What centaur in their right mind would like to walk on grass?

    Every centaur, Maximus said as he trotted up to them.

    I just said I dont like walking on grass, Rhian frowned.

    My point exactly, Maximus walked away.

    Hey, what are you trying to imply? Oi! Get back here! Rhian yelled.

    Stryg jumped off her back and made his way through the caravan. He stepped past the men and women of the troupe who were beginning to unpack tonights camping equipment. Instead, he made his way to the cooks wagon.

    Stryg found the head-cook unloading arge crate from the wagon, his arms were shaking from the effort.

    Let me help with that. Stryg stepped under the crate and ced his hands on the bottom.

    Oh, Stryg, hello. Youre earlier than usual. You dont have to worry about this, its really heavy. Its hard enough for me and youre much smaller than me.

    Im gonna ignore that. Stryg hopped and pushed the box up and out of the head-cooks grasp. Strygnded with a soft thud and carried the box away.

    Damn, youre just full of surprises, he whistled.

    The more stuff you have to carry the longer it takes you to cook our dinner and the longer it takes for me to eat that dinner, Stryg said.

    I hear ya, Ill start cooking right away, heughed.

    The head-cook walked over to a small opening where a few piles of wood had been stacked.

    If youll do the honors, he gestured at the goblin.

    Stryg raised his hand and concentrated. A small wisp of me streamlined from his palm to a small crevice just beneath the logs. The wood ignited in an instant, the soft scent of charcoal coloring the air.

    Stryg smiled inwardly, he was finally getting a hang of small precise me spells. The head-cook thanked him and began to set his pot over the fire. Stryg walked around the campsite and lit a few more fire pits. Some of the fires were for the cooks and the rest were simply for the enjoyment of the troupe.

    As night settled, everyone lined up for dinner. Captain always got her food first, but the head-cook always made sure to serve Stryg an extra portion as thanks for his help. Once the food was served the troupe divided into smaller groups and gathered around their own campfires.

    Stryg found his spot near Rhian. He sat next to her and rested his back on her lower torso, the sound of her heartbeat had be soothing to his ears the past few months. The actress who yed Gale was also at their campfire, chatting with Rhian.

    Loh had eaten her food and was making her way through her second bottle of wine, all while trying to do her evening meditation. She had suggested Stryg meditate as well, but he found it difficult to meditate with so many stimuli influencing his senses.

    Maximus preferred to eat alone, but Loh had insisted he eat with them, and so they made apromise. The enormous battle centaur sat on the other side of their campfire by himself.

    The captain appeared after a few minutes, Mind if I join you all?

    Id be honored, the actress bowed her head.

    The more the merrier, Rhian smiled.

    Stryg stayed quiet. Loh cracked an eye open. Maximus was too busy eating his stew to be bothered.

    I hope youve enjoyed your stay with the Singing Willow, the captain sat next to Stryg.

    I have, its been very informative, Stryg nodded.

    Wonderful. Youve been quite informative too, if I might add. All those stories of Vulture Woods you told me about have been marvelous. I think I have the beginning workings of my next y.

    I must say having a real sylvan goblin in our midsts has been so exciting, the actress added with a cheery voice.

    Yes, I hear some of the women have begun to wake up especially early to see Stryg train shirtless, the captain raised an eyebrow.

    The actress blushed and looked away.

    Ive noticed, but its foolish. They wont be able to copy my techniques just by looking at my kata, its much moreplicated than that, Stryg scratched his cheek.

    The captain stared at him for a moment before she burst out inughter, Thats why I like you, Stryg. Your senses pick up on so much, yet you turn a blind eye anyway.

    What? Stryg tilted his head.

    Rhian covered her mouth, Youre mistaken, Captain. My Master can be a tad dense when ites to understanding how women might actually <em>like </em>him, or friends for that matter, or just people well, he might be more than a tad dense.

    I will bite you, Stryg warned.

    Ha, you already bit me today, Rhian stuck out her tongue.

    Ill bite you again.

    Wha-? But, you already bit me. Thats not fair Rhian frowned.

    Since when has anything been fair? Stryg asked.

    Maximus nced at Rhians panicked face. Idiot, he muttered.

    I think Strygs teething, Loh chuckled.

    As much as Id like to see somebody maul a centaur Id much rather hear a story, the captain interjected.

    Great idea! Rhian said.

    Fantastic and since tonight is ourst night together why dont we make this interesting, the captain pulled out a gold coin. Whoever tells the most interesting story will win a shiny prize.

    Oooh, this sounds fun, the actress pped.

    Wait, Master, if I win can I keep the coin? Or does it go to the tribe? Rhian asked.

    To you obviously, youre the one who won it, Stryg shook his head.

    Alright! Lets do this! Rhian made a fist bump in the air.

    Loh closed her eyes. She couldn''t care less about a single coin.

    So, who will begin our evenings adventure? The captain nced around the campfire.

    Id like to, the actress raised her hand.

    The captain nodded in assent.

    The actress cleared her throat, Okay, as you all know I am a vampiress who ys the role of one of the most famous vampires in all of history, Lady Gale I.

    This is boring, Maximus called out.

    The actress red at him. She smoothed her features and continued, But, tonight I want to tell the story of one the most famous <em>living </em>vampires, Lady Cntha Ashe.

    Who? Stryg asked.

    Shes the leader of House Ashe and the high priestess of Hollow Shade, Rhian whispered.

    Oh, I sa-

    No, interrupting, the actress frowned.

    Shes right, the captain put a finger to her lips.

    Stryg reluctantly closed his mouth. He didnt recall her name, but he did remember seeing the high priestess during the Festival of the Gods.

    As I was saying, the actress cleared her throat. House Ashe is the most famous of the Great Houses among themon folk of Dusk Valley. We all know they are incredibly devout to the ebon gods and have invested into the prosperity of our religion throughout thend.

    Still boring, Maximus said.

    <em>Im getting to it!</em> The actress closed her eyes and took a deep breath, Anyways, like many Houses, the Ashes have always been very religious. But, how many Houses were touched by the gods themselves?

    Are we supposed to answer that? Because I thought we werent supposed to speak, Stryg said.

    Ugh, forget it. Moving on, the actress grumbled. When Lady Cntha was born she struggled to breathe. Her fangs had yet to grow in, which is a bad sign for any infant vampire. The doctors and healers tried everything to help baby Cntha, but nothing helped.

    As the days went by, Cnthas health deteriorated. Her parents prayed to Bellum, patron goddess of vampires, to heal their child. Yet, Cntha still continued to grow more sickly. Nheless, her parents did not give up hope in their goddess. They prayed to her diligently.

    One evening, news came from a messenger. He carried a letter stating that there was a healer staying in Undergrowth who could possibly help Cntha. Her parents were ecstatic, their prayers had been answered. They didnt care that the journey to Undergrowth was long, nor that Hollow Shade had a tenuous rtion with her sister Great City. So long as Cntha lived no hardship was too great.

    The Ashes grabbed their baby daughter and assembled their carriage and a small retinue as quickly as possible. They rushed out that same evening. They traveled without rest, switching between steeds throughout day and night.

    When they finally reached the Glimmer Grove forest everyone was exhausted. Even baby Cntha had grown weaker, her shallow breaths were barely audible. Still, the family persevered on their journey. Suddenly, arrows flew through the trees.

    The Ashe''s guards were taken down in a matter of seconds. To their dismay, they realized that they had been tricked. The messenger had been part of an intricate n to ambush Lord Ashe. His anger red to life, he flew out of the carriage in a rage of death and fury.

    Enemy after enemy fell to his magic and fangs, yet more kepting. Lady Ashe came out of the carriage to aid her husband. Cntha rested in her arms as she casted ward spells all around the family. When they began to finally overtake the enemy, a drow archmage appeared from among the trees.

    The archmage overwhelmed Lord Ashe and struck him to the ground. His wife tried protecting him with her ward spells, but it was not enough. The archmage destroyed her defenses easily. She looked around in despair, dozens of enemies began to enclose on them. Baby Cntha cried in her arms.

    Lady Ashe couldnt help but cry as well, hope for her daughter vanishing before her very eyes. She begged Bellum to save them. Suddenly, the wind died. The forest grew quiet. Hundreds of silhouettes swept through the underbrush and cut down the enemy soldiers in seconds.

    The enemy screamed in fear as one by one they were ughtered by the cloaked warriors. Lady Ashes tears became tears of joy. The Ebon Order, the mythical army of Bellum, had arrived.

    Yet the archmage refused to surrender. He raised his hands, lightning crackling above him. A giant shadow flew down from the trees. Her dark helmet shrouded her face, yet the ebon mes burning on her de were unmistakable. The archmage cowered in fear in front of Bellum, goddess of war.

 Chapter 108: Campfire Stories

    Chapter 108: Campfire Stories

    Bellums figure was a blur as she charged through the enemies, each falling to her de. The enemy archmage tried fighting back, he shot a bolt of lightning at the goddess. The ck mes of Bellums de greedily gobbled up the storm spell and devoured the archmage whole.

    The actress continued, The Ashe family cried out in joy at the miracle. Lady Ashe ced baby Cntha at Bellums feet and bowed down to her goddess, grateful for her intervention. Bellum, moved by their devotion, bent down and touched baby Cnthas forehead, granting the child her blessing. When the parents lifted their heads, Bellum and the Ebon Order were <em>gone</em>. And Cntha? She was no longer ill and even became stronger than the average vampire. She now rules House Ashe in Bellums name.

    Rhian pped in delight. Stryg thought the story was entertaining. He especially liked the part with the ming sword chopping people in half.

    Everyone knows that story, Maximus yawned.

    You know, for someone who likes to eat alone you sure have a lot to say about my story, the actress red at him.

    Im just saying it wasnt satisfying, Maximus shrugged.

    And it was a lie, Loh added.

    What did you say? The actress turned to the meditating dark elf.

    Loh opened her eyes, Your story is a lie. Sure, you might believe in it, but it never happened. It was just some story House Ashe made up to boost their poprity with themoners and it clearly worked.

    Ah, thats riching from a Noir. Your Houses crest is literally a ck me! Your House might as well say theyre Bellums biggest fan, she crossed her arms.

    ck mes are <em>not</em> real. Ask any orange mage, hell, ask your captain, Loh said.

    The actress nced at the troupes leader.

    Shes right, theres no official record of any ck mes existing, The captain nodded.

    <em>Thank you</em>! Loh grinned. My House uses the ck me as a <em>symbol.</em> We are known for our me magic and we are one of the oldest families in the Ebon Realm. And another thing, Ive met Cntha, several times. Sure, shes a powerful mage, but she isnt physically <em>stronger </em>than any other vampire out there.

    Youre just a non-believer like all the other dark elf! the actress spat.

    <em>Hah</em>, if you mean Im not a fool, then Im all for disbelief in the gods, Lohughed in disdain. As for the dark elf that ambushed the Ashes? There was no record of their existence. Sure, people might not have known about some rogue archers, but an archmage? Do you know how few of them exist? Theres no way nobody knew about him. But, sure, go ahead and keep believing in your fantasies.

    Take that back! The actress shot up to her feet, her fists were clenched.

    Stand down, the captain waved. You may be under my protection, but Loh is still a high-master mage. Itd be best if you do not pick a fight with her. Loh, please do not provoke my colleagues.

    I was simply sharing my opinion, Loh said innocently.

    The actress shook her head. Cap, you believe me, right?

    The captain stared into the campfire, Truth be told, for all my travels Ive never seen any evidence that gods of any sort exist. But, if there really is one out there, Id like to ask them how this world became so broken.

    Everyone grew quiet at her words.

    ...Anyone else have a story? Maximus asked between bites of food.

    The actress groaned.

    Ooh! Ooh! I have one! Rhian raised her hand.

    This, Ive gotta hear, the captain smiled.

    Okay, my story is about Mirror Springs, Rhian said.

    Everyone knows that story, too, Maximus muttered.

    <em>No interrupting.</em> Ill have Master bite the next person who does! Rhian warned.

    Stryg wouldnt do that, Loh chuckled.

    Stryg opened his mouth, his small but sharp fangs glinted in the firelight.

    I stand corrected, Loh blinked.

    Rhian, please continue, the captain said.

    Okay, where was I? Oh, right, Mirror Springs. Many years ago, I think, there lived a young dark elf up in the Northern Lands. He had arge gambling debt and he didnt have the money to pay. So, when the collectors showed up in his vige, he ran for his life.

    They chased him throughout the Northern Lands. No matter where he hid, the collectors would find him. Eventually, the dark elf was forced to run into Rupture Mountains in hopes of losing his pursuers. It worked, no one followed him inside, after all only a fool would venture into the deadly mountains.

    I like the story already, Stryg curled up next to her and closed his eyes.

    Rhian was about to chastise him for interrupting, but she was stunned at the sight of the small goblins cozy face.

    A-as I was saying, Rhian cleared her throat. The dark elf had escaped the collectors, yet now he was lost in the mountains. He tried to escape, but the snowy trees all looked the same. The more he wandered, the deeper into the mountains he went.

    He was hungry, weak, and scared. Everyone knew only dangerous beasts lived up in the Rupture Mountains. The only civilized creatures that roamed the frozen terrain were the frost giants and they killed anyone who they came across.

    After a few days of wandering the dark elf thought he was going to die of starvation. Then something <em>crazy </em>happened, frost giants appeared! Only, instead of killing him they took him to their vige, Mirror Springs, and weed him with open arms.

    The only condition the frost giants had was that he had to leave his old life behind him, for the people of the Ebon Realm were cruel and wicked. The dark elf gratefully epted and he spent the rest of his life trying to make amends for his ways. The giants home was a paradise amidst the frozen peaks. They had hot springs with magical water that could heal people!

    After living with the dark elf, the frost giants affirmed that outsiders could be good. So, sometimes when a traveler became lost in the Rupture Mountains, the frost giants would bring them to their vige and give them a chance to give up their old lives and live a peaceful life in their vige. A few did and they lived happily, but others could not give up their old lives and were guided back down the mountain by the giants.

    The ones that left returned to their families and told them about the wonders of the frost giant vige. They say that if someone is willing to leave their old lives behind and is willing to brave the dangers of the Rupture Mountains, they can still find Mirror Springs. They can live a happy life, free from any worries and hardships. The end, Rhian smiled triumphantly.

    If you ever find that vige let me know, Id love to visit a spa, Loh stretched.

    Ive always loved that story. Maybe someday Ill go looking for my paradise vige too, the actress smiled.

    Stryg stayed quiet, all he could think of was how he ran away from his own vige. He wondered if anyone in the Blood Fang tribe talked about him? Did the Mothers care? The Chief?

    That was a good one, short, but sweet, the captain yed with her dark hair. I have another version, a less well-known one.

    Do tell, Loh scooted a little closer.

    The captain stood up and began walking around the campfire. Well, the beginning of the story is the same. Our young dark elf had run away from the debt collectors and had escaped into the Rupture Mountains...

    ~~~

    But, he hadnt run away by himself. He had his pregnant wife with him. The debt collectors had threatened to enve her if he wouldnt pay his debts. And so, the young couple found themselves hungry, weak, and alone in the frozen wilderness.

    On their fourth night, the frost giants appeared. Instead of showing the couple kindness the giants attacked. The young dark elf barely managed to escape. His wife had not been so lucky, she was crushed to death byrge shards of ice.

    The dark elf ran away into an oing snow storm. The bitter winds blew through his clothes and chilled him to the bone. The snow swam through the air all around. He fell to his knees, his body numb from the cold. He wailed in agony at his loss and epted his death dly. His senses grew dim, the loud thrumming of his heartbeat the only sound he heard.

    He was at deaths door when <em>it</em> appeared. From amidst the falling snow appeared an old man with bushy brows and a beard sorge that you could barely discern it was a man at all. He found the dark elf on the ground, slipping away from life.

    The old man said, <em>Youngling, why do you sleep in the snow</em>?

    The dark elf mumbled a weak response, My wife and unborn child are dead, its my fault. I just want to die and see them again.

    The old man tilted its head, <em>But, where youre going youll never see them</em>.

    The dark elf whimpered in defeat, Then just let me die and leave this wretched life behind.

    <em>I could, but would you like a second chance instead? A new life</em>?

    Can you do that?

    <em>I can, for a price.</em>

    Name it, anything, he pleaded.

    <em>I will, in due time.</em> The old man bent down and stretched out his hand, <em>Do we have a deal?</em>

    The dark elf took the hand without hesitance. Suddenly, the howling winds died and the snow stopped falling. The dark elf looked around. They were on a small cliff overlooking a dozen hot springs.

    <em>These are the Mirror Springs, they are my secret, for the springs water is special. It will heal your wounds and rejuvenate you. The springs are my gift to you. Rest easy and make your new home here</em>

    The dark elf did not have to be told twice. He hobbled down the cliff and threw himself into one of the hot springs. As soon as he touched the soothing warm waters his body began to heal and his aches disappeared. He sighed in relief.

    The dark elf cried out in surprise as he looked down at his reflection in the water. He did not see his ordinary skinny self, but a taller more brawny version of himself.

    I-is that me? The dark elf asked.

    The old manughed from atop the cliff, <em>Not yet. The Mirror Springs reflect who you truly are. Right now, you may be injured and weak, but someday if you continue to bathe in the springs you will be just like your reflection</em>.

    And so the dark elf stayed at the Mirror Springs, day after day, year after year. The old man brought more lost travelers to the springs and allowed the dark elf to decide if they could stay or not. The dark elf epted all whom he found pleasing and shared with them the magic of the springs. Everyone who stayed fell in love with their wonderful reflections, the promise of a better future-self.

    Soon enough, the dark elf remarried, and started a new family. The lost travelers became vigers of their new home, which they named after their magical springs. Our young dark elf became the vige leader and he led his people with a firm hand. Despite the passage of time, he hadnt grown old, instead he became the ideal person he had seen in his reflection all these years.

    Everything was perfect, the vige flourished, children were born, and life seemed a paradise. Until, one day, the old man returned to the vige, but this time there were no lost travelers with him.

    Instead, the old man went to our dark elf and said, <em>I have a name.</em>

    A name? The dark elf asked.

    <em>A name for my price. Surely, you have not forgotten</em>.

    The dark elf nodded in understanding, Of course not. I am grateful for everything you have done. Name your price, I will more than dly pay it.

    <em>In that case, I want all the children born in the vige, including your own.</em>

    The dark elf was stunned, I-I cant do that. I wont!

    <em>The price will be paid. </em>

    Instead of leaving the vige, the old man walked towards the springs.

    The wind howled, a blizzard descended upon the vige. The ground began to rumble, the houses fell apart. Dark inky shadows slinked through the earth, whispering agonizing cries. All the vigers but the dark elf and the children were taken away by the shadows.

    The children cried in despair for their parents. Our dark elf chased the old man to the springs, hoping to plead with him. When he got to the springs he froze. His reflection was no longer that of a young powerful man.

    What is this? The dark elf muttered.

    <em>Why its who you really are, of course,</em> the old man came up from behind him.

    But, why does my reflection look so different?

    <em>Your reflection never changed, it has always been the same. You just never wished to see the truth... until now.</em>

    The dark elfs reflection was that of an old withered man, with sunken eyes and sallow cheeks. His body was a husk of his former self, a few bones held together by stretched scarred skin. He looked at his own shaky hands and realized he looked the same as his reflection. The dark elf screamed in horror. He threw himself into the spring, hoping the water would heal his raggard form, but nothing changed.

    What have you done to me? He whimpered.

    <em>Not a single thing. You did this all on your own, </em>The old man stepped into the springs.

    The dark elfs eyes grew wide with fear as he saw the old mans reflection in the springs for the first time. Gone was the old man and white beard and in his ce was a horrifying creature.

    The dark elf backed away, W-what are you?

    <em>Now, you finally see. You loathsome creatures are always so slow to see the truth.</em>

    Who are you!?

    <em>The Monster in the Dark.</em>

    The end, the captain whispered.

    A famous vampire Great House. The founder, Lady Gale, was a legendary vampiress arch mage, whose epic tale remains one of the most popr ys in the Realm.

    The family is known as The Shield of House Veres. They are incredibly loyal to the Veres family and have served as their bodyguards and close advisors since their founding. The family is intent on producing the most powerful scions possible, which has led to arranged marriages solely based on physical and magical attributes. [copse]

 Chapter 109: What is Your Name?

    Chapter 109: What is Your Name?

    That is by far the worst story I have ever heard, like ever. Like, not even Maxys boring prattling of military tactics disguised as a sorry excuse for a story were that bad, Rhian crossed her arms.

    ...I for one liked it, Maximus nodded.

    Of course <em>you </em>liked it, Rhian stuck out her tongue.

    Not all stories are meant to be entertaining, some are simply meant to teach a lesson, the captain smiled softly.

    Welp, I think Ive had enough nightmare fuel for one night, the actress said.

    Same. Cap, would you like to join me on ate night stroll? Loh asked.

    Sorry, I have some business to attend to, the captain bowed.

    Was worth a shot, I guess, Loh yawned.

    Everyone slowly got up and began to head for their own tents.

    Huh, what about the game? Rhian looked around.

    Meh, Loh waved her hand.

    Aw,e on, Rhian frowned. Master, are you going to y?

    Nah, I think Im fine. Why dont you go head to bed, Ill meet you in a bit, Stryg muttered.

    <em>Fiiiine,</em> Rhian sighed. She bowed to the captain, Good night.

    Stryg poked at the fire with a stick as one by one everyone left, until only the captain and him sat alone.

    She nced at Stryg in the dim firelight, What did you think of my story?

    Stryg scratched his head and sighed in frustration, It was aggravating? The drow lost everything. And what exactly was the lesson supposed to be? Not to trustplete strangers in the middle of a storm? To fulfill your promises? I learned those lessons long ago.

    Sheughed, Perhaps others may take away such lessons. But, I thought the story might serve as a final piece for our introduction. To let you know that I am on your side.

    Huh?

    She cleared her throat, We have been traveling together for some time. I had hoped you would eventually open up to me, but I understand your reluctance. The story was my way of letting you know I am <em>not</em> your enemy. I truly hope you are not mine.

    What are you saying? He tilted his head.

    Before we continue I think it is time we have proper introductions. Well keep it simple, I will tell you my name and you tell me yours, although I believe we both already know the answers, she smiled.

    Im Stryg?

    I do not refer to the name you give others, but the one you hide from them, the piece of yourself you do not wish for them to see. There is no need to hide from me. You need not be alone, not anymore, she reached out and grabbed his hand.

    He nced between her intrusive hand and her smiling face, What exactly do you want from me?

    She smirked, A proper introduction for starters.

    My name is Stryg and its the only name I have ever had. I dont understand why you are asking me, he furrowed his brow.

    She stared into his lc eyes and let his hand go. Maybe you do not. Or maybe you just do not remember?

    ...What? Are you seriously implying I dont remember my own name? He frowned.

    Honestly? I highly doubt it, but, I also doubt you do not know your own name. Which probably means you are simply lying to me. I had pictured tonights events very differently. I thought I had hoped for Nevermind, she sighed. Maybe someday you will be ready to tell me the truth. Good night, Stryg, she stood up and walked away.

    Stryg didnt know how to respond.

    She paused in her steps, Oh, before I forget. She tossed him a small object.

    He caught it before it dropped on the grass.

    Whats this for? He stared at the small ck coin.

    Whoever told the best story wins a coin, remember?

    But, I didnt tell a story, he frowned.

    Stryg, you are the most interesting story I have heard in a long time, she winked.

    Its not even a gold coin...

    ~~~

    Rhian shivered as the wind blew past her thin jacket. Thest days of summer were behind them, autumn had seemed to arrive. Stryg made a mental note to buy her some warm clothing. It did not matter if centaurs had an overall warmer temperature, he was not going to risk her getting sick.

    Stryg watched Hollow Shades glossy ck walls grow in the distance as they neared the Great City. He remembered what it had been like the first time he hade, how terrified he had felt of whaty beyond the walls, or how useless he felt for being unable to escape the ropes the poacher had tied him with.

    Come to think of it, that was the first time he had used magic. It had been grey magic, a small drain spell to be precise. Things were different back then, life seemed simpler, albeit more difficult. A year ago all he had to focus on was his own survival.

    Stryg nced at the back of Rhians head, a few strands of jet-ck hair had slipped out of her ponytail and tickled his face. Life was moreplicated now. There were people he had to look after, other than his own. It was difficult.

    Master, you okay? Youve been pretty quiet, Rhian asked without ncing back at him.

    Perhaps it wasnt as difficult as he imagined, there were people looking after him as well.

    Yeah, Im fine, just happy to be home, Stryg said.

    I know, right! Im sooo <em>relieved</em>. I could use some proper polish for my hooves. Theyve been through too much these past few months. Oh and a nice stable all for myself.

    How about we get you arge bed too?

    Rhians head whipped back, Are you serious?

    I am. You deserve to sleep in a bed like the rest of us. You werent able to in the taverns, but now that were home, Ill make sure you have one, Stryg nodded.

    Rhian faced forward, hiding her expression. ...Thank you.

    You dont have to thank me. This should have been done before we left, were tribemates after all, we take care of each other.

    As they grew closer to the city, Stryg spotted a crowd of people of all sorts forming a long line at the gate. Therge gate seemed to meld into the wall, there was no evidence of it being built so much as created.

    Stryg read the words above the gate, The Protection of Death.

    The first time he had arrived in the city he failed to understand the meaning. After learning about the shades that lurked within the magestone walls he understood exactly what the words meant. As for the two statues, one on each side of the gate, he still did not have a clear grasp on their significance.

    One statue was a ck skull, the other a ck sun. Unlike the glossy walls, the statues were not built of magestone, but a matte-ck substance, without any reflection. He knew a ck skull above a ck sun was the heraldic symbol of Hollow Shade, but he still did not know <em>why</em>. It was just one more thing on his long list of things he was still ignorant of. He sighed.

    The caravan paused at the back of the line, waiting for their turn to arrive. Maximus trodded to the front of the caravan, Loh on his back. She spoke to the captain, their words too far for anyone to hear. However, Stryg had no problem listening from such a distance nor did he have anypunction against eavesdropping.

    Let me take care of this, just have the troupes wagons follow me, Loh said.

    I appreciate it, the captain smiled.

    Maximus cut through the line. Loh pulled out her namete and began waving it through the air. The captain ordered the troupes wagons to follow behind Maximus. Some peopleined as the enormous centaur pushed them aside, but after they saw Lohs golden namete they all grew quiet and made ample room for the caravan to pass.

    The guards at the gate bowed as they noticed Lohs namete, Wee home Miss Noir.

    d to be back. These are mypanions, let them through, she said.

    As you wish, the guards nodded in unison.

    The Singing Willows wagons passed through the gate without any trouble. Stryg looked around as he entered the gates tunnel. His life had changed when he first entered this city, he wondered if things would stay the same this time around.

    As he came out the other side he was greeted with hundreds of people walking through the streets, going about their daily lives. Some wore fancy clothes, others rode centaurs, but most weremoners with simple clothing.

    Loh took a deep breath and sighed with relief, Ah, its good to be back.

    The air isnt nearly as fresh, Stryg noted.

    I dont smell anything, Loh said.

    Im not surprised, Stryg jumped off Rhians saddle. He wanted to walk on his own two feet for a while.

    Thank you for the help Loh, my troupe appreciates the smooth entry, the captain said.

    My pleasure. Could I interest you in some dinner by chance? Id love to give you a tour of the city, Loh said.

    The captain chuckled, Ive been to Hollow Shade more times than I can count. I suspect I know this citys ins and outs more than you. And as tempting as dinner sounds, I must go and help my troupe settle in before our next performance.

    I guess Ill have to stop by and watch your y then, Loh stroked her chin.

    I would like that, the captain grinned. She walked over to Stryg, I am afraid this is where we must part ways. My troupe will only be in Hollow Shade for a few days. I do not know if we will get a chance to see each other before the troupe leaves.

    Then why do I get the feeling well see each other again? Stryg tilted his head.

    Oh, darling, I have no doubt we will meet again, no matter where life takes us. Until then, she leaned down and kissed him on the cheek. Goodbye, little one.

    What was that? Loh nced between them both.

    The captain winked, Hold on to that coin for me.

    Stryg rubbed his cheek as he watched her disappear into the crowd.

    Stryg, as your mentor and teacher I demand you tell me whats been going on between you two, Loh jumped off Maximus.

    She was just talking aboutst nights game. She gave me a coin as the winner, Stryg pulled out the in ck coin from his pocket.

    Rhian hovered above him, Aw, you didnt even tell a story. I wanted a gold coin, too. Wait, thats not even gold.

    Stryg pulled out two gold coins and handed them above to Rhian, Here you are.

    Wait, really?! Rhians eyes widened.

    I liked your story, he nodded.

    Nice! Easy money, she grabbed the coins and did a little jig.

    He shook his head with a small smile.

    Stryg, Rhians right, that coin in your hand isnt gold, its orichalculm, Loh said quietly.

    Orichalculm? Isnt that sorta rare? He asked.

    Loh pointed at the coin, Its one of the rarest metals in all the Null Realms and probably the rarest in the Ebon Realm. It may not have magical effects like magestone, but its durability and beauty makes it incredibly valuable.

    Loh gently closed Strygs fingers over the coin, Keep it hidden, you dont want some pickpocket to try and steal it. Even the city lords only have a little orichalculm and most of the time its only on their nametes. The captain gave you a very valuable gift, take care of it.

    Stryg stared at the in coin in his palm. It had no mint markings nor any other kind of symbol etched on either side. It seemed odd that such a little coin was worth so much.

    Ill keep it safe, he pocketed the coin.

    Good, then well part ways here for now. I need to go and see my grandfather. Loh ruffled Strygs hair, Your magical skills have grown considerably these past few months, youve done well. The academy starts back up in a few days, try and rx a bit before then.

    Stryg twisted his lips at the hair-touching gesture, but decided to let it slide. Thank you for your mentorship, I wont let you down.

    Thats my apprentice. Youre one in a million, kid, Lohughed and hopped on Maximus saddle.

    The centaur nodded curtly to Stryg and Rhian before he headed towards the schr district.

    I for one have seen enough of the city gates for today. Should we start heading home? Go see Mistress Feli, perhaps? Rhian asked.

    Id like that, Stryg nodded.

    He grabbed Rhians saddle and was about to pull himself up when he caught a familiar scent amongst the crowd. He froze.

    Stryg slowly turned around, Plum?

 Chapter 110: This isn’t Goodbye

    Chapter 110: This isn��t Goodbye

    Plum? Stryg whispered.

    Master? Are you hungry? Im sure we could find some plums in the trade district if you really want some, Rhian said.

    Stryg ignored her and made his way through the crowd. He pushed aside anyone in his way, ducked under a carriage, and kept moving, keen on finding the source of the scent. His breath quickened, his heartbeat thrummed in his chest.

    He jumped over a small wagon and saw her standing in the distance. Plum was wearing a soft blue cloak, but he knew it was her. She was carrying a small suitcase and looking about while waiting in line at the gate.

    Plums eyes passed by Stryg, she did a double-take, her eyes met his, they both froze. The world seemed to grow small, Strygs hearing dimmed until all he could hear was her small short breaths. His feet dragged him forward, his eyes never left her face.

    Plum stared at him with an array of emotions, none of which seemed happy. Her face was pale and he noticed she had dark bags under her blue eyes. She took a step back as he drew near. He paused where he was, about six feet from her.

    He swallowed, Hi, Plum. His voice cracked, it sounded like a childs whining. He cursed inwardly.

    ...What are you doing here, Stryg? She narrowed her eyes.

    Stryg scratched behind his ear, I was out in the Valley training the past few months. It was difficult but incredible, I learned a lot. You wouldnt believe some of the things I saw. There were these frost wolves but, you probably dont want to hear about that.

    He took a deep breath, What I mean to say is, I just got back.

    Just got back? She chuckled.

    Yes? Whats so funny? He tilted his head.

    She raised her suitcase, Just that we wouldnt have met had youe only an hourter. It seems fate has a cruel sense of humor.

    Are you going somewhere? But, the academic year is about to start. Stryg winced, Right, you graduated. I missed the ceremony.

    Its not like I wanted you to be there, she said curtly.

    Of course, why would you, his eyes stared at her feet.

    ...I applied for a research position in Undergrowths magic academy. I got the eptance letter a few days ago.

    I-I see. W-when are you um When are you leaving?

    She tapped her suitcase, With the academic year beginning they want me to start as soon as possible. ...I have nothing tying me to Hollow Shade anymore, so I might as well go to back Undergrowth. Ill get to see my grandparents again and Undergrowth has a better magic academy anyways.

    Is that right? I probably wont see you for a while then, huh? I, uh, I wanted to talk to you

    And now you have, Plum walked away.

    Stryg reached out a hand, I wanted to see you! I just wanted to <em>see you.</em>

    Plum paused, fidgeted with her sses, and sighed. She looked back at him, Is this what you wanted?

    Stryg lowered his hand, he gripped his chest, No... I. I missed you and it <em>hurt</em>. I just wanted to see my best friend. I knew she was hurting and I wanted to be there. But, I couldnt, because it was my fault she was in so much pain. Now that I finally get to see you, a chance to try and make things right, I cant... Seeing you just hurts so much more.

    Its always about you, huh? Your suffering, your mistakes, your regrets. Theres nothing you can do to make things right. My mother is gone. As you said, youre not the only one hurting. You dont deserve my sympathy.

    He tried swallowing the lump in his throat, I know I dont. I dont deserve a second chance, I get that. You hate me, you probably even want to kill me, I cant me you.

    Im not like you, Stryg. I wont try to kill others in revenge, she spat.

    He nodded, Yeah, I guess that makes sense, you always thought differently.

    He looked around the crowd, Ive thought a lot about that day, thest time we saw each other. You said this cruel Realm deserves me. Maybe you were right, I think I am suited to survive in this ce. But, this Realm and city do not deserve you. Youre too kind for this ce.

    He took a deep breath, So, if you believe leaving Hollow Shade and going to Undergrowth for the school year will help you clear your mind, then I understand.

    Plum bit her lip, ...My mom was wrong. I heard what happened the day she was arrested. She should have never hurt you, I know that. But, she should have <em>never</em> been punished the way she was, no one should. Still, she was wrong. Stryg, you almost <em>died </em>because of her.

    She wiped the tears around her eyes, My mom almost killed my best friend. I should have been so angry at her, but when I thought of her all I could think of was her agonizing screams as the shades <em>murdered </em>her I still do. I was angry at Loh Noir and you. You both ordered her death. Loh is the daughter of a ruling family, going against them in Hollow Shade is suicidal, I knew that my mind couldprehend it.

    She stepped up to Stryg. But, <em>you </em>were my <em>best friend</em>. It hurt so much moreing from you. I was so <em>angry </em>with you, she cried.

    I didnt know Byrel was your mother, Stryg mumbled.

    She stepped back, ...More than anyone I was angry at myself. I hate myself for not telling her about you. My mom hated goblins. I didnt think she would ever approve of our friendship. But, maybe, if I had tried... Maybe there may have been a chance this would never have happened.

    Stryg looked her straight in the eyes, I would have taken it back. Had I known she was your mother, I would <em>not </em>have let her die. Even if she had tried to kill me, even if she was my enemy. For you, I would have spared anyone.

    You still dont get it, she sighed. I was wrong about you, Stryg. Youre not a monster, but you are broken. My mother was a victim of loss and she used her pain to be another cog in this Realms wheel of hatred. I refuse to be a part of this cycle of revenge. I wont be a monster.

    What are you saying? He furrowed his brow.

    I dont hate you, Stryg. When I look at you all I feel is dull pain. I feel stretched thin, hollow inside. Things can never be the way they once were. After everything thats happened, I dont think we can be friends, but I <em>choose </em>to not be your enemy... Im noting back next year. I dont n on ever returning to Hollow Shade.

    What?

    This is goodbye, Plum smiled bitterly.

    The three words wounded him more than any de or w ever had.

    Then, Ille to visit you in Undergrowth, he said weakly.

    Please, dont, she shook her head and began walking away.

    No It cant end like this, I dont want it to.

    It doesnt work that way, Stryg.

    Why not? He smiled half-heartedly. He felt a horrible pain in his chest, rising to the surface, like venom about to burst in his veins.

    Just because you want something, doesnt mean the world will bend over backward for you, Plum said bitterly.

    That voice, that gaze of disdain, Stryg knew it too well. He despised it.

    Well, it should! Stryg screamed. Someday, Ill be more powerful than you can ever imagine. Then it wont matter what anyone says, the world will have to <em>listen</em>! I wont lose anyone ever again. Ill make them mine. They wont leave me not again.

    You sound like a tyrant.

    And what if I do, what difference does that make!?

    She scowled, Tyrants are some of the worst kinds of monsters. Why do you think this Realm is so broken in the first ce?

    Strygughed bitterly, The world has always been broken, Plum, thats <em>nature</em>. Im tired of you saying otherwise! Your idealistic world isnt <em>real</em>. The reality is countless people die every single day.

    He pointed a finger at her face, The world doesnt care and it never will. If you dont defend yourself, youll just end up being devoured by the strong! Dont you see? The <em>goal </em>is to be on top of the food chain and only monsters live there.

    He clenched his fist, We all have pain, but unlike you, I have the conviction to see this to the end. Ill be whatever monster I need to be to make my tribe the greatest in the Realm. Ill destroy any who stand in Ebon Hollows path.

    He offered his hand, But, you dont have to stain your hands with blood to survive, Ill do it all, so juste with me. Someday, no one will ever try to hurt us again, they wont even dare to imagine the thought. I wont leave you to fend for yourself, so, <em>please </em>dont leave me.

    Plums eyes were full of tears, I loved you, but you truly are broken if you believe happiness lies through the destruction of others. You may have the will to make your nightmare a reality, but you dont have the talent. You are no prodigy and I for one am d for it. The Realm would be worse off with someone like you in power.

    You dont mean that, his voice was raw, his eyes burned in pain.

    Plum looked him straight in the eyes, I do. Goodbye, Stryg.

    He could do nothing but watch as she left. He felt like the same small goblin that would stand by the Blood Fangs vige entrance every morning, watching the hunters head into the forest, but knowing he would never join them.

    He felt like the life he had begun to build, the idea of what the world could be for him, came crashing down. He was reminded of what it was like to be suddenly so very alone in the dark.

    Rhian trotted up from behind him. There you are, Master. Ive been looking all over for you. You suddenly disappeared, I was beginning to wonder if you had ditched me, sheughed.

    Strygs ears didnt register her voice. His focus was entirely on Plums blue cloak drifting away. This isnt goodbye, I swear it, he whispered.

    Master, were you crying? Rhian asked worriedly.

    Stryg blinked, finally noticing her presence. Im fine, he rubbed his eyes.

    Like a spell, the two words wrapped his exposed pain in the familiar shroud of apathy and indifference.

    Are you sure? She bent down and studied his pale face.

    I just want to go home, he sighed.

    Rhian nodded. We can do that, she said softly.

    She helped him into the saddle and carried him away. She kept looking back at him but stayed quiet. They passed by familiar shops and stalls, the scents of food filled the air, yet none of it seemed to matter to Stryg.

    Once they arrived in the schr district Rhian made a beeline towards their apartmentplex and the stables behind the building. She would normally skip or gallop into the stables with a shout of pride. This time she walked in with a slow, steady canter.

    Were home, Rhian said.

    Gwen, the stablehand, popped out from one of the pens, Rhian! Youre back! Oh, and Mister Stryg, too, hehe. Wee back.

    Hows my favorite stablehand doing? Rhian smiled.

    Im your favorite? Gwens eyes widened. Im doing great now that youre here! How can I help?

    Gwen walked around Rhian, inspecting her, Your coats lost some of its shine? Has no one been brushing it? And your hooves, what happened to your beautiful hooves!?

    Tell me about it, Rhian rolled her eyes.

    Stryg jumped off the saddle, he handed a few gold coins to Gwen, Please, arrange for a custom bed to be built for Rhian. I want it to be asrge andfortable as possible. Use the rest of the money to get whatever she needs.

    I swear to Stjerne himself, that it will be done. You can count on it, Gwen ced her hand over her heart.

    Thanks, I appreciate it, Stryg said coolly. Rhian, Ill leave you in Gwens care for now. Im going to head up to the apartment.

    Okay, call me if anything. Ill be here if you need me, Rhian gripped his shoulder.

    Always? Stryg asked.

    Duh, Im the centaur extraordinaire, she winked.

    It felt as if an enormous weight had been lifted off his shoulders.

    He managed a weary smile, Thank you, Rhiannon.

    Stryg left the stables and went up to his apartment. He rummaged through his pocket for his keys. After a moment, he slid the key into the doorknob and pushed. The hinges creaked loudly as the door opened with a sluggish motion.

    Feli was sitting on a chair next to the living room table, writing something down in her journal. Her bright purple hair was tied in a ponytail immactely, not a single strand astray.

    She looked up at the sound of his entrance, Stryg?

    Im back, he said quietly.

    Feli dropped her ink pen and rushed towards him. He stood still as she embraced him tightly. Her warmth enveloped him, her hair tickled his face, the familiar scent of strawberries flooded his nostrils. It was as if a bright voice was calling the small goblin out of the darkness.

    Stryg, Ive missed you so much! She cried out teary-eyed.

    She kissed him on the lips and cheeks. He didnt move, his body felt numb, slow to react. Feli stepped back to have a good look at him.

    She smiled from ear to ear, Its been so <em>boring </em>without you. I have to admit, I even missed your weird antics. How was the trip? You have to tell me <em>everything</em>.

    Her smile fell, Somethings wrong. What happened?

    It only took the four words, the cadence of concern, the trace of love in Felis voice, to dispel the shroud of apathy around him. Stryg shivered, he buried his head in her chest and slowly wrapped his arms around her. His shoulders began to shake, he took long ragged breaths. Feli could feel his hot tears smear her chest.

    Nothings wrong, not anymore.

    She wrapped her arms around him and nuzzled her face into his ashen-grey hair, Wee home.

 Chapter 111: The Seven Potentials

    Chapter 111: The Seven Potentials

    Loh barged into the principals reception room. She nced at the vampiress secretary sitting behind her desk. Is he here?

    Wee back, Professor Noir. Lord Noir is in his office. The secretary bowed her head and pointed to the door beside her desk.

    Perfect.

    Loh pushed the door open with her foot and strode into her grandfathers office. He was sitting at his desk, sifting through some documents.

    It seems youve finally returned, took you long enough, he said without ncing at her.

    How did you know it was me?

    Simple, he looked up. You are the only one who dares enter my office without knocking.

    Thats because Im the only one whos not afraid of an old man, she crossed her arms.

    Doubtful. Elzri swiped his finger in the air. The door mmed shut behind her.

    Neat parlor trick. Do you use it to scare people every time they visit your office?

    I have no need to scare you. Youre already afraid, its why you keep talking rubbish.

    Lohs lips formed a thin line, but she stayed quiet.

    Now, if you are quite done with your drivel, tell me why you are here. Otherwise, leave my office, I am busy.

    Loh chuckled, Ah, right, the new school year starts in a few days. You must be <em>swamped </em>with paperwork. But, then again Ive always known you to be methodical and practical. You wouldnt have left so much work for the end. So, what are you really up to?

    Elzri tapped his finger on the desk, <em>Work</em>. Im evaluating the iing 2nd year students. We have lost every single Great Cities Tourney for the past 6 years including this springs fiasco. Our constant andplete defeat at the tourney does not just reflect this academys failings, but House Noirs as well. We cannot afford to continue looking weak in front of the entire Realm.

    And by <em>we</em>, I assume you mean House Noir, not the academy, Loh raised an eyebrow.

    By <em>we </em>I mean Hollow Shade. If the academy and one of the seven Ruling Families seems weak, then it shows Hollow Shade may not be as imprable as she seems. It opens the possibility for dissent within the Realm. We already have the least magi among the Four Great Cities and our rtion with Undergrowth is tenuous at best. Imagine what would happen if Frost Rim and Murkton felt the same? How many countless people would suffer if war broke out?

    Youre really worried about this arent you?

    Obviously, these are the sort of worries that a wise family leader must have if they are to lead the people of Hollow Shade. You would do well to learn.

    Loh found herself reluctantly nodding. She cleared her throat, So, what is the n then? Train the 3rd-years more thoroughly for the tourney?

    If only. Theyre already a lost cause, their skills are dismally average. The four magi the Great Cities send to the tourney are expected to be the best of their generation, true talents whose abilities surpass all those around them. Our 3rd-years are nothing of the sort. If we had more time, then perhaps we might havee up with something, but its toote for them.

    Loh sat down on a chair in front of Elzris desk. So, what? Were just expected to lose the tourney again?

    Elzri leaned back in his own chair, Basically, yes. Well be sending them into the dragon''s den so-to-speak.

    Wow, great n, gramps.

    My n threw the 3rd-years out of the equation long ago. Our focus must now be on the 2nd-years. A few of them have shown promise and we still have time. Well single out the best among their year, then well ce the chosen few in the same ss and give them more training and attention. Ideally, they will be ready to obtain victory by the end of their third year.

    The n seems solid enough. Have you managed to figure out which students to focus on? Loh asked.

    So far I have singled out seven students among the 2nd-year ss. Strangely, six of them seem to have been in the same ssst year, ss 1-C. Elzri pointed to the sheets of paper on the desk.

    Thats Strygs ss.

    Yes, an odd coincidence to say the least. Or perhaps fate has her hand in our affairs.

    Please, dont go down that route. Im not up for a philosophical debate, she groaned.

    Neither am I. He lifted the first sheet, The first of the potentials is a brown mage, an orc by the name of Kegrog. In terms of magic he is the least promising of the group, but we have little to work with.

    I remember him, big fe. I dont recall being impressed by his magic at all.

    Thats because it isnt. He has done well in his sses and his spellcasting has improved, but it''s nothing out of the ordinary. Still, barring dires, he is one of thergest orcs Ive ever seen. Only Lord Katag isrger and that man may as well be a dire orc. Kegrogs size coupled with chromatic browns vigor spell-form will prove a usefulbination in battle.

    Thats if he can actually put that strength to use. Last I checked, he simply relied on his brute strength in hand-to-handbat, there was no real semnce of martial arts.

    Elzri smiled, Kegrog takes a few archery sses in the martial academy during his spare time. I wondered how he managed to afford this while only being amoner. It turns out he has a schrship with them. The martial academy really wanted him as one of their students. You see, Kegrog was the only participant in thest twenty years to score a perfect 10 in their archery examination.

    Well, damn, Loh whistled.

    We have been training Kegrog wrong. Starting this year we will have him focus more on rangedbat, not melee. Well also help him improve his vigor spell-form over his enchanting. Lastly, Kegrog will be allowed to continue to attend his archery sses in the martial academy.

    In other words, were raising one of the most potentially dangerous snipers in all the Ebon Realm, perfect.

    Elzri raised his index finger, Hes only the first of our potentials. The next two are scions from Ruling Families. Freya Goldelm and Callum Veres. Freya wasnt born with the Goldelms iconic brown magic, but she is a dual manifold mage. Her orange and white magic is among the top of her sses.

    Ezlri handed Loh a few of the student profiles, Callum also does not have his familys iconic ck magic, nor has the hybrid vampire shown any notable mutations. Even his red magic did not seem particrly promising. Fortunately, Callums talent in white magic rivals Freyas. With the proper training he could prove to be a powerful mage.

    I guess we lucked out in having two children from the Ruling Families, Loh read over their profiles.

    Our luck does not end with the aristocrats. We have a very peculiarmoner, a dwarf by the name of Kithina. At first nce she seems to be a simple chromatic yellow. To her credit, her spellcasting is well above the average, just not as skilled as Freya. However, Kithina has shown a very interesting trait. She is able to multicast two spells at once.

    I remember. When I first saw her multicast, I was stunned, Loh nodded.

    Only magi who have attained the rank of master can reliably multicast and this girl isnt even an adept yet. I have high hopes for her.

    I couldnt agree more. Any other uniquely talented magi I should know about?

    You tell me. What is your opinion on the human Nora Azol? Elzri asked.

    Well, she is horrid inbat. I dont think shes yet to win a single one-on-one duel in any of my sses. Though, in group battles, when her teammates were ced in danger, she showed a remarkable level of prowess and sheer will. Her torrent spells would suddenly rise in power, one time she even managed to create water, not simply manipte it.

    No small feat for a novice blue mage, Elzri wrote something down in his ledger.

    That leaves two people. I think I can guess who you had in mind, she smiled wryly.

    Elzri sped his hands, The Gale familys renown is understated in my opinion. Clypeus is only 19, yet he is already a swordmaster. He is also at the top of every single one of his sses and his green and yellow magical skills are well beyond the rest of his ssmates. Clypeus Gale is without a doubt a true talent, a future mage lord in the making.

    I agree, Clypeus has great potential. I dont doubt hell be leading our tourneys chosen four next year. Loh sifted through the sheets, There is only one 2nd year whose skill rivals Clypeus own.

    Elzri pulled thest sheet among his stack of papers, You mean our secret prodigy? Ive been meaning to discuss that matter with you. After reviewing Strygs records I came to a few conclusions. The first being, despite his obvious magical talent, he is not skilled in every spell-form, as evidenced in his abysmal necromancy scores.

    Yeah, he struggled with that, Loh admitted.

    Yet he managed to still score top grades in the ss thanks to his overwhelming skill with the shadow spell-form. From what youve told me he also excelled in drain spells. Have you begun training him in the other grey spell-form?

    No. I decided to wait until we got back to the academy before teaching him curse spells. Our library has ample information regarding the arcanenguage. Itll take some time learning and writing the arcane words, but I have no doubt that Stryg will manage.

    What of his orange magic?

    Loh shrugged, Honestly? The kids talent shows, he is a natural. More than that, I dont think there is any 2nd-year chromatic orange who can challenge him. Hell, Im not sure there are any 3rd-years who can.

    Elzri tapped his fingers on the table in thought, We already knew he scored dark in each chromatic color, but it is good to hear he has shown proficient aptitude nheless. From what youve told me, the goblin hybrid has several powerful mutations, ranging from physical strength to heightened senses and durability, and even rapid <em>healing</em>. Ive never seen a hybrid with so many mutations. Its already very rare to see a hybrid with a single mutation, let alone half a dozen.

    True. Strygs magical and physical traits could make him one of the most powerful magi in the Realm, maybe even stronger than you, she smirked.

    Thats what worries me, Loh. That boy has gifts beyond exceptional. Thats why I read every single note his professors remarked about him and my conclusions were not promising. Stryg has shown time after time aggressive tendencies, an inability to work with others, and ack of empathy bordering on sociopathic inclinations.

    Oh,e on. Stryg is <em>not</em> a sociopath, Lohughed. Hes from a Sylvan tribe, the most war-like people in the Realm... From the stories hes told me it sounds like he was abused and neglected growing up and Stryg doesnt even realize it! He isnt a monster, hes just... <em>damaged </em>and maybe a bit awkward.

    Do not let your own feelings of the past cloud your opinion of the boy. Childhood damage can warp people in ways one would not expect, we both know this to be true.

    What are you saying? Loh frowned.

    Stryg one day could hold great influence and power within this Realm. You asked for my help because you wish for that power to not endanger our people. But, if Stryg turns out unwittingly to be a danger to the Realm, how would you stop him?

    Stryg would never be a threat to us.

    <em>Loh,</em> consider all the possibilities<em>.</em>

    Fine, she sighed. For sake of argument, if a person with Strygs abilities were to be our enemy, then wed handle him the same way anyone handles a more powerful opponent, inrge numbers.

    You forget what his power signifies. Who is to say he wont have powerful allies willing to protect him? To use him for their own gain?

    Loh shook her head, Okay, lets assume everything we do from this point on fails spectacrly and Stryg bes a threat to Hollow Shade. Even if all else fails, he would eventually be defeated the same way every powerful mage who wasnt killed by his enemies were. Time. No one is immortal, give them two hundred years at best and they die like anyone else.

    That is a defeatist mentality, Loh. I taught you better than that.

    No, Im just not paranoid enough to believe my own apprentice wants to kill us all. Hes a good kid at heart... unlike most of us.

    Possibly. But, good people can break like any other. Also, you did not consider Strygs incredibly rare healing mutation. That alone will most likely grant him a longer lifespan than any of us. Who knows how long he could live, 300 years, 400?

    So, whats your point? She furrowed her brow.

    My point is we need to be careful on how we proceed with your apprentice. Stryg should stay hidden until he is ready to face the worlds dangers, Im not sure the tourney is the best ce for him. Sending him to Undergrowth for the tourney next year may not be very prudent. Thest thing we want is war with the other Great Cities.

    Loh shook her head, Stryg is more than capable of staying out of trouble when he wants to. I trust Stryg and I believe in him. If you trust me then trust him. In other words, do me a favor and stop worrying so much. Whats more important right now is finding him suitable teachers to train him in his other chromatic colors. Without proper control he risks exposing his abilities by ident.

    Finding the right teachers has proven a more difficult task than I previously believed. Still, I have managed to find three. I would have had four, there was one promising high-master green mage in Undergrowth, but House Thorn got in my way and got to her first.

    Figures, the Thorns are always getting in the way, Loh grumbled.

    I cant me them, Hollow Shades Ruling Families did take their rightful legacy. Not that it matters, I think all seven Ruling Families would agree they would do it again if given the chance.

    Why am I not surprised? Lohughed. Did you even find any promising teachers who can keep a secret and are actually loyal?

    Youd be surprised, Elzri waved his hand, the door swung open. You can bring him in now.

    Yes, my lord, the secretary nodded from her desk. She got up and left.

    You knew I wasing? Loh asked.

    I had some watchers ced at the major gates of the city, so yes, I did, he smiled.

    The secretary returned a momentter. She stood next to the doorway and bowed, I have brought him as requested.

    A handsome drow dressed in a dark purple jacket walked in, Good afternoon, Lord Elzri. He nced over, Hello, Loh, youre as beautiful as ever.

    She slowly turned to her smiling grandfather<em>, Bastard.</em>

    Loh took a deep breath and stood up, Hello, Vayu.

    ~~~

    Feli slipped under the nkets and found Strygs sleeping face next to her. She poked him in the cheek. His closed eyes scrunched up, his brow furrowed, and his mouth twisted.

    Feli giggled, Wake up, sleepyhead.

    I dont want to, he mumbled.

    Stryg pulled the naked Feli closer and nestled his head between her breasts.

    We cant stay like this forever, you know, she yed with his long hair.

    Why not? I like it here.

    Because there is something I need to tell you.

    He cracked one lc eye open, Which is?

    Her lips curled, Happy Birthday, Stryg.

 Chapter 112: Out in the City

    Chapter 112: Out in the City

    Birthday? Stryg mumbled.

    He had forgotten. So much had happened the past year, his age had not been much of a concern. In fact, after seeing Plum a few days ago all he wanted to do was forget about the past. He rather focus on what was in front of him, in this case, a purple haired beauty.

    Yeah, you told me you were born on the new moon of the ninth lunar cycle of the year. Most people just use a calendar to keep track, but the point is its your birthday. I figured we should go out and celebrate.

    Celebrate? What are you talking about? Stryg nestled closer to her, enjoying her warmth.

    Do Sylvan folk not celebrate birthdays? Feli asked.

    Not really. We simply keep track of our age. When someone bes 18 we wee them into the tribe as an adult and ce them in their first night challenge.

    Challenge? As in a fight? You guys celebrate with a fight? Why would I expect anything else, Feli sighed.

    Its not just fighting. If the challenger wins the duel their opponent will usually find them worthy and mate with them.

    So, its fighting and kinky rough sex, got it. Thats <em>so</em> much better, sheughed.

    Well, what do humans do for birthdays? Strygs hands began to wander about.

    You mean what does everyone else besides Sylvan folk do? Im so d you asked, because I have the whole day nned out. She scooched deeper under the covers until her face was between Strygs legs.

    What are you doing?

    Just leave it all to me, Ill take care of everything. All you have to do today is rx and enjoy, she smirked.

    Strygsst traces of sleep slipped away as Feli dove right in.

    That doesnt seem too difficult, he ran his fingers through her hair.

    ~~~

    They spent the morning in bed exploring each others body. They knew the details well, but after so long apart the couple was more than happy to be reacquainted. As usual, Stryg was rough in bed, but Feli noticed there was a tenderness, a faint trace of openness and vulnerability that hadnt been there before.

    Once Feli surrendered to exhaustion they took a bath together, in which Stryg refused her surrender and continued where they had left off. After an hour in the bathtub, they eventually dered themselves clean. They dressed each other, with Stryg taking a suspiciously long time putting on Felis lingerie.

    Afterwards, Feli took him by the hand and led him to the stables. Gwen was there, directing a few men carrying an enormous bed. Rhian stood nearby watching them with an air of judgement.

    How about over there? Gwen asked.

    Hmm, not quite, Rhian shook her head.

    Of course, what was I thinking, silly me, Gwenughed at herself. She turned to the workers, Try a little more to the left. Remember, this has to be perfect.

    The workers nodded and moved the bed to the left.

    What are they doing? Feli whispered.

    What I asked, Stryg said. Rhian, good morning, he waved.

    Good morning you two! Rhian trotted over with a happy bounce to her step.

    I see Gwen did not waste any time. Thats good. How do you like the bed? Stryg asked.

    I love it! Turns out theres this shop in the Night District that specializes in custom beds. This bed was originallymissioned for some womans paramours I think, but she ended upmissioning an evenrger one. Which left this bed open for sale just waiting for the perfect centaur, me. Rhian dramatically dusted off her shoulders.

    I can tell, Feli giggled.

    Now if they could only get the bed in the right angle it would all be perfect. Anyway, how are you two doing? Rhian asked.

    Ive been worse, but Im doing better, Stryg shrugged.

    What he means to say is its his birthday, Feli said.

    Really!? Happy Birthday! Rhian reached down and hugged a surprised Stryg.

    Thanks? His voice came out muffled, his head squashed between her colossal bust.

    I was hoping you could take us into the Trade District, get some lunch and do a bit of shopping? Feli asked.

    Finally, something that doesnt require risking my life in battle. Im in, Rhian released Stryg and turned to her personal stablehand. Gwen! Im heading out, prepare my saddle.

    Right away, Rhiannon! Gwen dashed away without a second thought.

    The workers frowned as they were left holding therge bed.

    Gwen rushed back within a moment and began saddling Rhian with an experts hand. She fussed over each strap and asked if the centaur wasfortable. The whole affair looked bothersome to Stryg, but Rhian seemed to enjoy it.

    Thats perfect, well done, Gwen, Rhian patted her shoulder.

    U-uh, um, t-thank you so much. I promise to even work harder, you wont be disappointed! Gwen blushed.

    Im counting on you, Rhian winked. Okay, my dear riders, Im ready to go.

    About that, this will be my first time actually riding a centaur. Im a little nervous. And are you sure we wont be too heavy for you? You and I both know Stryg may not look it, but hes quite heavy, Feli pointed out.

    I know right! Hes so small, but hes so <em>fat</em>, Rhian groaned.

    Im <em>not </em>fat, Stryg said indignantly. He pulled up his shirt and pointed to his lean abdomen.

    You wouldnt believe how hard it is to sleep, Feli groaned dramatically. Sometimes, while hes asleep, Stryg will crawl on top of me. Its like having a bear on my chest. Other times hell wrap his arms around me and hold me tight. His arms wont budge at all, I can barely breathe, let alone move.

    Tell me about it, one time he bit my waist while he was sleeping next to me! I mean who does that!? His teeth literally sank right through my jacket. I had a mark for weeks, Rhian shook her head.

    Girl, you wouldnt believe how many hickies I have under my clothes right now, Feli wrapped her arms around herself.

    Im not fat, Stryg grumbled.

    Anyways, dont worry about the weight. Ive grown used to carrying Master and I dont doubt you weigh less than our usual traveling supplies. Hop on, Rhian kneeled in front of them.

    Stryg stepped up onto one of the stirrups. He turned around and grabbed Feli by the waist. She gasped softly as he lifted her up with ease and ced her in the saddle. He sat in front of her and tilted his head back. His head resting on her chest, his eyes looked up straight into her face.

    Are youfortable? He asked.

    Feli wrapped her arms around his waist and leaned her head down, her face barely an inch from his own. Now I am.

    Me too, he whispered.

    Okay, lovebirds, off we go, Rhian stood up and cantered away.

    Feli yelled in delight as she ran past the stable. Shes so fast!

    Shes going slow, Stryg said.

    Hehe, you havent seen anything yet, Rhian stretched her arms and cracked her neck.

    Gods, please no, Stryg gripped Felis arms tightly.

    Feli furrowed her brow, Huh, what do you me-

    She screamed as Rhian charged down the street, leaping past the apartment gate entirely.

    ~~~

    So, what exactly are we doing here? Stryg took a step back.

    Rx. Your hair has grown a bit unruly, Feli massaged his shoulders from behind.

    Rhian sipped her hot cocoa, What she means is that your hair looks like a stack of white hay after a tornado flew past. Its ugly. Thats what I''m trying to get at. Its ugly... Uh-uh, I dont like that face, Master. Thats the <em>bite you</em> face. I didnt do anything, I just ryed what Mistress was saying.

    Please, just call me, Feli. Were family after all, she smiled.

    Rhians eyes widened, there might have even been a tear in the corner. Aw, thats so sweet. Rhian pointed at her face, Its all Felis fault, bite her!

    Not the response I expected, Feli pursed her lips.

    Why does your hair look nice and mine looks bad? We both were traveling together these past few months, Stryg crossed his arms.

    Rhian whipped her raven-ck hair through the air, Thats because I care about my appearance. That and I went to a spa with Gwen yesterday.

    Is that what spas do? Fix up your hair? Is my hair really that bad? Should I go to a spa? Stryg grabbed a few strands of his hair.

    You look fine, honey. I just wanted to give you the premium care you deserve for your birthday, Feli kissed his cheek.

    Is that why were in front of this Salon? He asked.

    Bingo, now,e on, Feli pushed him inside.

    A young human with one of the most eloquent beards Stryg had ever seen sat a table nearby, polishing his equipment.

    He looked up as the group entered, Hey, Feli, darling! Are you here for a touch up on your roots? We just got a new shipment of potion dyes from the White Rose Cauldron.

    Not today. Im actually here for my fianc. I want you to meet, Stryg, Feli stepped aside.

    Oh, so this is the famous mystery man. Ive heard so much about you. Youre a hotshot mage, right? The human walked over.

    Who are you and why do you call Feli darling? Shes mine, Stryg pulled her close to him.

    Stryg, hes my hair stylist and one of the best in the business. Hes also a good friend, so please, y nice, Feli whispered.

    The man smiled, You have nothing to worry about, Mister Stryg. Im not interested in women. Now, why dont you take a seat over here and let us see exactly what were working with.

    I thought humans disliked people with such interests? Stryg tilted his head.

    Is he always this straight forward? The hair stylist asked.

    To a fault, Feli admitted.

    He can be pretty rude too, Rhian said through the doorway.

    Stryg made a mental note to bite Rhian when they got home. He would take his sweet time choosing where.

    The hair stylists jaw went ck, Well, Ill be damned. Please,e in Miss.

    Rhian ducked under the doorway and stepped inside, Hello?

    Your hair, its <em>beautiful</em>, he walked up to the centaur.

    Thank you, I did just go to a spa, she fluttered her eyes and posed.

    No potion could make ones hair this silky smooth. This is the work of your natural hair, the hair stylist said in awe.

    Well, I have been told I am the best, Rhianughed whole-heartedly.

    She is my centaur after all, Stryg nodded.

    You''re encouraging this? Feli asked.

    The hair stylist stepped away from Rhian, Well, to answer your question, Mister Stryg. Many humans judge me for whom I choose to love, but none of them can deny my skills with the scissors. Hence, why Im still in business. I dont mind what others think, so long as the ones I care about ept me for who I am.

    Those you care about? I never thought of it that way, Stryg said slowly.

    Well, why dont you take a seat, and I can regale you with more of my fascinating life as amoner, heughed.

    Stryg followed the suggestion and sat down, Now what?

    Now we take a look at what were working with, the hair stylist gently pulled strands of Strygs hair here and there.

    Stryg felt ufortable at a stranger touching his hair, but Feli held his hand, which strangely made him feel better.

    Huh, I see the issue. Your hair has grown entangled. Not to worry, I can take care of that fairly easily. Fascinating, is the color natural? The hair stylist asked.

    Yeah, its like a dark elfs hair, Feli took a seat next to Stryg.

    Mm, this is more optimal. Ive worked with plenty of dark elves. Their hair is pale or dark grey. Mister Strygs hair is simr, but the shades are different, which of course is to be expected. Still, if you look closely, do you see how the light catches within the strands? His hair shines like silver, a metallic sheen almost.

    Is that a bad thing? Stryg asked.

    The hair stylist spoke as he worked, Not at all. If anything Id say your hair is what most dark elves try to achieve. You wouldnt believe how many dark elvese in asking for your kind of hair.

    Of course, my Masters hair is wonderful, Rhian grinned.

    Hey, Stryg, Ive been meaning to ask, Feli said quietly.

    Yeah? Stryg nced at her.

    Well, you told me you dont see Rhian as a pet, but as part of our tribe, yes? Feli asked.

    Right, Stryg said.

    So, why does she still call you Master?

    Stryg blinked, I dont know, because it sounds nice?

    Kinky maid y, I like it, the hair stylistughed.

    Ugh, should have guessed, Feli rolled her eyes.

    Rhian looked herself over, How <em>would </em>I look in maid clothes? Hmm. Master, can we go buy some maid clothes?

    Yes, Stryg said without hesitance.

    Do you even know what maids are? Feli crossed her arms.

    No, but from everyones reactions I get the feeling Ill like them, he shrugged.

    Okay, Im done disentangling. Time to actually cut some hair, the hair stylist said.

    Cut? Stryg frowned.

    The hair stylist pulled out a pair of scissors.

    Stryg stared at the sharp foreign object, ...What the fuck is that?

 Chapter 113: Happy Birthday!

    Chapter 113: Happy Birthday!

    Stryg got on all fours on top of the chair and hissed at the hair stylist. The human backed away in fear.

    Calm down, honey! Hes just trying to make your hair look nice, Feli opened her arms wide and stepped in between them.

    With those weird looking des?! They didnt cut Rhians hair to make her hair look nice, Stryg nced at the centaur.

    True, but youre different. Feli trailed off.

    Why, because Im a goblin? A <em>hybrid</em>? Stryg red at her.

    Feli crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow, I was going to say because youre a <em>guy</em>. Most men like their hair at shoulder length at most. But, I just realized Im not quite sure how long you like yours.

    Stryg sat back on his haunches, Oh.

    Can you just trust me for a bit? Well make it easy. How about we just do a bit of a trim, Feli grabbed his hand.

    ...I do trust you, Stryg nodded. I just dont trust this other human. He pulled a dagger from under his sleeve and tossed it to Rhian, If the hair stylist looks like he is going to maim me even a slightest bit, I want you to slit his throat.

    Rhian fumbled with the dagger and tried catching it.

    This is an official order from your chief, there can be no hesitance, Stryg said sternly.

    I shall not fail you! Rhian stood at attention and saluted. Her eyes darkened as she stared at the hair stylist with killer intent.

    The man swallowed in fear.

    Sorry about this, Feli bit her lip and looked away.

    I-its fine. I always assumed magi lived differently to us. I guess I wasnt wrong, the hair stylist tried forcing a smile.

    Okay, lets get this over with, Stryg sat back on the chair.

    The hair stylist walked back to Stryg, scissors in hand. Rhian stepped up right behind him, dagger pointed right at the stylists neck.

    Just a trim then? The stylists voice cracked.

    Yes, I think thatd be fine, Feli sighed.

    ~~~

    Stryg took a deep breath of relief as he stepped out of the salon. The whole experience had been stressful. Having aplete stranger hold a sharp de near his head and facing his back no less. There was literally no better way to backstab someone.

    Back in the Blood Fang vige the Mothers would cut the hair of the tribe members, with a thin sharp de. First Mother always insisted on cutting his hair, which would have been nice, since she had the steadiest hand of all. However, it simply turned out she just didnt want the other Mothers to be infected with his misfortune and bad omen-hood.

    During each haircut First Mother would question him about his daily life, as if hoping he would incriminate himself from some blunder he had done. Which, to be fair, he had, the first few times. That woman had been merciless in her beatings. Stryg learned very quickly to be very careful with his words around the Mothers, especially the First.

    Stryg sighed, not that it did him any good in the long run. He was still exiled and First Mother wanted his head.

    Cheer up, Master. I think your hair looks nice, Rhian bumped his shoulder with one of her legs.

    Hm? Oh, thanks, Stryg smiled weakly.

    His grey hair had been trimmed to a little below his ear. It shined a soft silver in the sunlight. The back of the hair had been tied in a small ponytail with a bright blue ribbon.

    Feli hugged from behind, Oh, hes just too <em>cute!</em>

    How many times do I have to tell you, Im not cute, Stryg grumbled.

    Itll never be enough, Feli nudged his ear.

    Where to next? Rhian asked.

    Shopping of course! We need to get Stryg something nice to wear and you need an entire new wardrobe, Feli said.

    Me!? Rhian pointed at herself in shock.

    Duh. Stryg may be a bit of a bumpkin when ites to fashion and <em>so many</em> other things, but Im not. I refuse to let you keep walking around with only a simple grey jacket.

    ...Thank you, Rhian blinked.

    Whats a bumpkin? Stryg asked suspiciously.

    Its like a pumpkin, Feli skipped down the street.

    Hey! Get back here! He chased after her.

    ~~~

    They spent the rest of the afternoon visiting different shops in the trade district. Feli took Rhian to several stores that specialized in centaur clothes. They bought Rhian various sets of clothing, ranging from travel wear, to long fancy dresses that fell to her ankles. When Rhian spotted the maid essory store she insisted on getting her own maid set. Feli wasnt very keen on the idea, but Stryg bought three sets without any hesitance.

    Rhian put on one pair as soon as Stryg paid. The ck dress and white apron with endless frills waspletely impractical. He could see no way that the dress would serve well in battle. Still, the way the dress pushed up and cupped Rhians bust was a sight he could get used to.

    His next decision was born out of pure curiosity, or so he said. He bought Feli her own set of maid attire. She didnt wish to put it on at the time, but she promised she would wear it when they were alone at home. It was enough for him.

    As for Stryg, Feli picked out a long white jacket with silver finishings. She also bought him a silk blue shirt and a tight fitting pair of grey pants, tied with a wide ck belt and a silver buckle. She finished the ensemble off with a pair of tall ck boots. She insisted Stryg wear his new clothes right away, to which he reluctantly agreed after she kissed him repeatedly.

    The sun was beginning to set by the time they finished shopping.

    Time to head home, Stryg stretched.

    Actually, theres one more stop, Feli said.

    Hm?

    Feli led the trio down through the streets until they found themselves in front of the Merry Crescent tavern. Strangely, no light wasing from the windows, nor was there any of the usual bustling ofughtering from inside. Stryg tilted his head, he could clearly hear the breathing of dozens of people inside.

    Come on, Feli grabbed his hand.

    Rhian followed behind.

    Feli paused right before they entered. Oh and please, whatever happens, dont freak out and attack people, okay?

    Whats this about? Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    Dont worry, just trust me, Feli smiled.

    She pulled him along. As soon as Stryg walked into the tavern a group of people jumped out from behind the tables. The candles were uncovered, illuminating the entire tavern in an instant.

    Happy Birthday! The group shouted in unison.

    Stryg was stunned. He looked around the group as they began singing a cheery tune. Rorik the drow captain of the guard held his mug up high as he hollered Strygs name over and over again. The barmaid Ca held up a sign that said <em>Happy Birthday!</em> inmon tongue. Stryg wondered briefly how she had written it, sincemoners couldnt actually read or write inmon tongue.

    The mystery was quickly resolved when he spotted Callum Veres in the crowd holding a paintbrush, still wet with blue paint. Nora Azol and Clypeus Gale were here as well, pping to the rhythm of the music. As the song reached its crescendo the crowd parted in the middle. The goblin acolyte Karen and Strygs dwarf ssmate Kithina carried arge cake between their hands. Neen lit candles sat shining brightly on the cake.

    Surprise! Feliughed giddily.

    What.. W-what is all of this? Stryg muttered.

    I told you this morning, Id take care of everything, Feli kissed him.

    Stryg stared at the cake and fidgeted about. No one had ever done something like this for him before. A rush of strange emotions swam through his chest. Everyone was looking at him expectantly.

    Youre supposed to blow on it. Make sure to put out all the candles at once, Rhian leaned down and whispered.

    O-oh. Stryg took a deep breath and blew out the candles as hard as he could.

    A small st of wind extinguished the candle mes and went on to blow some of the cakes frosting right into Karens and Kithinas faces. The crowdughed, Kithina groaned, Clypeus furrowed his brow.

    Strygs throat burned, he could feel the aftershock of the miscast run through his body. Had he just identally cast a minor wind spell? He felt light-headed.

    Master, you okay? Rhian ced a hand on his shoulder.

    He was grateful, it was the only thing keeping him from tipping over like an idiot in front of everyone.

    I just need to sit down for a bit, Stryg mumbled.

    Say no more.

    Rhian helped him to a seat. Feli sat next to him. Ca brought mugs filled to the brim and an assortment of hot dishes. The tavern goers took the barmaids actions as a sign for the festivities to truly begin. Everyone cheered and began to drink in full.

    Karen joined them at the table, Happy Birthday! Hows life been treating you these past few months, Stryg?

    He pointedly looked around, Not bad. You?

    Karen sighed into her mug, My parents still dont talk to me. She shook her head, But, its not all bad. I got a chance to talk to my lil sis, Sophi. Shes doing well, thanks to you. In other news, I found this dumb human wandering the streets at night. My temple picked him up before the sentinels found him. Hes doing odd jobs around the temple for us now in exchange for room and board. Which means Ive got less work now, so thats nice.

    Your temple tribe seems to be growing, Stryg nodded.

    Meh, something like that, Karen chuckled.

    Callum sat across from Stryg, Happy birthday my fellow hybrid and wee back.

    Thanks, its good to be back, he found himself smiling.

    Kithina wiped her face with a towel before taking a seat next to Callum. You just couldnt hold back, could ya, Stryg? What kind of steel lungs do you have?

    Thats what I would like to know, Clypeus sat down. He made a brief nod to Callum and turned back to Stryg. So, whats your secret?

    I ask myself the same thing everyday, Stryg shrugged.

    Good evening, thanks for the invite, Nora sat down. Im d I came. I realized I never got a chance to apologize and thank you.

    For what? Stryg tilted his head.

    ...I insulted you and questioned your honor back in Mellow Bloom. I thought you cruel and dangerous. Yet, you risked your life to save Maeves when I couldnt. For that Ill forever be grateful, Nora bowed deeply.

    I thought Maeve was Clypeus, Stryg took a sip of ale.

    Clypeusughed, Then you have my gratitude as well. I still cant believe you managed to take down a seregulus by yourself, especially with your <em>bare hands</em>.

    Wait, what? What exactly happened during your trip? Callum kept ncing between them.

    You did what now? Feli frowned.

    Stryg cleared his throat, Clypeus, Nora, how did you two even hear about this? Youve never met Feli before.

    The most wonderful of centaurs told us about your birthday party, Nora smiled brightly.

    Rhiannon invited us, Clypeus said.

    Stryg nced at Rhian dancing around the tavern with two mugs in hand. Sheughed brightly as people watched in delight. Maybe Stryg wouldnt bite her tonight, after all. Her chest bounced up and down as she danced. Then again...

    Can we get back to the part about killing an extremely dangerous predator with your bare hands? Callum asked.

    I mean, its Stryg were talking about. I wouldnt be surprised if he just bit the thing to death, Kithina shook her head.

    Yes, Id like to know what happened, too, Feli said in a cold tone.

    Um you see How about a toast, yeah? Stryg raised his mug.

    How about no? Feli frowned.

    Three cheers for the Merry Crescents premier mage! Rorik strolled over and clinked mugs with Stryg.

    The whole tavern shouted in unison, mugs held high. Feli grumbled under her breath.

    Stryg grabbed her hand, So, you set this all up for me?

    Maybe, she mumbled.

    Why?

    Feli looked into his eyes, Why wouldnt I?

    Stryg didnt know how to respond. He had always felt inadequate, never enough for those around. Even with his magic, he was never enough, he felt like he was always failing Loh.

    Stryg would never have thought someone would go out of their way like this for him. Never would he have believed he was enough. Yet, the way Feli stared at him made him feel, that perhaps, just maybe, he was.

    When is your birthday, anyway? Stryg asked.

    Oh, dont worry about that. It already past this year, Feli waved her hand, as if to dispel the entire conversation.

    What? When? Tell me.

    Feli yed with her purple hair, Well, it was the day of the Festival of the Gods. You were still recovering from your injuries from the fall and you were dealing with a lot. I didnt want toplicate things. Since you were already going to the festival, I thought I might as well tag along, keep things on the simple side.

    Thats why you two were alone that day, Kithina said in realization.

    And thats why you wanted to go out so badly, Stryg muttered. <em>You just wanted to spend some time with me on your birthday</em>.

    It doesnt really matter like that, Feli shrugged.

    Stryg looked at Feli, truly looked at her. Not the curves and face that people fell for, but the woman sitting next to him. Of what she must have lost these past years living in this city that was cruel to the small and weak. Of all the things she must havepromised, she had chosen Stryg, aplete stranger as her fianc, after all.

    Feli had given up her body and time to him in exchange for survival in a city that would have eventually swallowed her whole, not a trace of her existence left behind. She should have hated him or at best be apathetic towards his struggles. They were essentially just in an arranged marriage.

    And yet, she went out of her way to spend time with him, cared for him when he was at his lowest. She had always been a loyal friend and caring partner no matter his antics or confusions. Before he had left, she even opened herself up and told him she loved him.

    Stryg realized three things at the moment. The first was that he was incredibly lucky to have found Feli in this city of hundreds of thousands. Two broken people who somehow managed to find one another and find that their cracks somehow fit.

    The second realization was that he didnt deserve Feli. Many others would have found Strygs behavior not simply unusual, but repulsive. Feli had embraced him and learned to ept each aspect she discovered. It was strange, but Feli did not turn away from him. Plum had, but Stryg had this strange certainty in his gut that Feli would stand by him to the end.

    Thest realization was the most profound yet simplest of all. He didnt quite understand it, but he knew it to be true. How had he not seen it before?

    Stryg sped Felis hands, I love you.

    Callum whistled. Karen smiled. Clypeus grinned. Nora screamed in a high-pitch voice and pped her hands. Kithina was still busy cleaning frosting off her face.

    Felis face reddened, Youre not supposed to confess in front of everyone like this.

    Marry me, Stryg said.

    ...You really mean it this time dont you?

    I do.

    Feli leaned in and kissed him.

    The table erupted in shouts of congrattions.

    As a priestess of the four ebon gods, I give you my blessing, Karen patted both their shoulders.

    We cant get married in a tavern, though, Feli giggled.

    Ill arrange a date that works for both of you. Although, technically Im still an acolyte so I cant actually officiate the wedding, Karen smiled wryly.

    Rorik wiped a tear.

    Are you crying, Rorik?! Ca asked.

    Shuddap! The captain sniffed. Three cheers for Stryg and our beloved Feli!

    The taverns voices rang out in cheers.

 Chapter 114: Back to School

    Chapter 114: Back to School

    Tauri, daughter of House Katag, manifold master mage, and professor of Hollow Shades magic academy, found herself waiting on one of her students on the first day of ss. Someone in her position would normally have people waiting hand and foot for whatever she desired and yet here Tauri was, waiting for Lohs apprentice.

    Tauri nced around at ss 2-A. There were about two dozen students in ss. Everyone stood around the academys track, waiting for ss to begin. It was already a little past eight in the morning, Stryg should have been here by now. Tauri would have started without him, but the principal had given her specific instructions. Seven of the students in ss 2-A were special. They were candidates meant to be given special attention, trained to be the best they could.

    And Stryg just happened to be one, Tauri sighed.

    The students all stood about, talking with one another as they waited for Tauris instructions. Kithina fidgeted a bit as she looked around. Callum was busy speaking with one of his ever-faithful maids. Despite seeing the rotation of maids throughout the past year, Kithina still could not get used to the women. She would rather not go over and talk with Callum until the maids walked away.

    Excuse me.

    Kithina turned to the owner of the soft voice. She was an elegant dwarf with bright blonde hair and piercing golden eyes. Kithina noticed the intricate braids in the womans hair and the gold and diamond beads throughout her blonde locks. Only the wealthiest of dwarves could afford such apparel. Kithina was suddenly very conscious of her own simple wooden beads in her in orange hair.

    H-hello, Kithina bowed her head slightly.

    Hello, are you by chance Kithina?

    Ah, yes?

    <em>The </em>Kithina? I cant believe it, the woman smiled.

    Sheughed awkwardly, Yep, thats me. Nice to meet you, miss?

    Goldelm. Freya Goldelm. The pleasure is mine, she curtsied as if she was wearing a dress.

    Kithinas eyes widened. Goldelm? As in one of The Seven Ruling Families? The most powerful dwarven family and wealthiest House in all of Hollow Shade? That Goldelm?

    Youre <em>the </em>Freya. Wow, Ive heard so much about you! I mean, well, we werent in the same ssst year, but you were the top female student ofst years 1st-years, many say the top overall, Kithina gushed.

    Yes, well, we never were able to ascertain the top student since Clypeus Gale and I were never in the same ss. Of course, that will all change now, Freya nced over at Clypeus who was talking with Nora and Kegrog.

    Ive heard your magical skills are incredible. Honestly, youre one of my greatest inspirations, Kithina admitted.

    Really? Freya asked.

    Are you kidding me? A <em>dwarven woman</em> showing up all these vampires and dark elves? When I think of you it reminds me of whats possible. What a dwarf can do in the Ebon Realm. I cant believe were actually in the same ss!

    Yes, neither can I. Kithina, the one who believes she can stand next to a Ruling Familys scion, is talking to me as if we were equals, Freya smiled coldly.

    What? Kithinas smile slipped.

    Callums older brother told me about you. He told me of how he once saw Callum spending time with amoner. That in of itself is nothing surprising, an aristocrat taking pity on one of your kind. But, to think you actually talked to him as an equal? Unbelievable.

    Callums my friend. I dont see what the problem is, Kithina frowned.

    Yes, you do. It doesnt matter if he is half-human. He is still from The Ruling Families, Freya stepped closer. It doesnt matter if you are a mageborn, when you graduate from this ce you will find yourself serving a Named House. If youre lucky, youll manage to serve one of the Ruling Families. Dont you get it? At the end of the day, you will always be a servant.

    I could create my own House, Kithina stepped back.

    You? How? By being a Mage Lady? An archmage? Do you know how few people achieve either title? Only the most talented and greatest magi. And <em>you</em>, amoner without a magical background whatsoever, will simply im that title? How arrogant, Freya spat.

    Our Kitty here would surprise you. Callum came up from behind and wrapped his arm around Kithina.

    Cal? Kithina swallowed. She could smell Callum, he smelled like fresh mint. She couldnt recall if she had worn perfume this morning. Gods she hoped she didnt smell bad.

    Good morning, Callum. How have you been? Did you sleep well? Freya smiled brightly.

    Im doing fine, thank you. And you look exquisite, how do you manage it every day without fail? Callum asked.

    Freyaughed, Always the charmer, thats why I like you so very much. Which is why Im trying to get this leech off your side.

    Kitty is not a leech. I am friends with her because I choose to. Once you get to know her, I dont doubt youll see how wonderful she is, Callum said.

    Freya wrapped her fingers around Callums, Were not like the others. We were born from the greatest of lineages, destined for more than simply ttery. Stop ying friends with themoners and spend some time with your own kind.

    Callum lowered his head, Freya stepped on her tiptoes. Kithinas face paled. She wasnt sure who engaged the kiss, but they both shared lips without hesitance.

    After a few breathless seconds, Callum raised his head, Thank you for the invitation, but Ill have to decline.

    He slipped his fingers away from Freya and pulled Kithina to the side. She nced back at Freyas red face. She couldnt tell if Freya was flushed from the kiss or she was just angered that he had stepped back.

    What was all that? Kithina whispered.

    I was just trying to help out, Callum shrugged.

    That was you helping out? Next time please dont. I can handle myself, Kithina said.

    Sorry, he winced. Its just that Freya can be problematic, I didnt want you to get hurt. I mean, dont get me wrong, Freya means well. Shes just simply a firm believer in hierarchies and ites out as overprotectiveness.

    Is that why you kissed her? Kithina bit her lip.

    What? No, thats just you know, normal Okay, I can see youre upset about Freyas insults. But dont let Freyas words get to you. Youre more than anyone gives you credit for.

    <em> Thats not why Im angry. </em>Kithina nced at Callums arm on her shoulder. What did he even think of her? Did Callum like her? Or was he with Freya? What exactly was their rtionship anyway? As far as she knew Callum wasnt engaged to her. Still, they had to have some kind of intimacy for that behavior.

    Kithina wanted to ask, but she didnt want to seem clingy either. Her chest and she felt like a fool. She didnt know what to think.

    I think Freya hates me, she sighed.

    She doesnt know you. What she hates is a preconceived image of who you are. In other words, she simply judged you by the cover. Prove her wrong, Callum grinned, his fangs glinted in the morning light.

    Kithina was suddenly reminded ofst years first day of ss. Of how she had met Stryg. She had taken one look at him and believed she knew everything there was to know about him, a barbarian, a fool, a pariah. Kithina grimaced in shame. Now she knew what it felt like. First day of school sucked, again.

    Okay, ss, enough waiting. I want you all to give me 10ps. Lets go, lets go! Tauri yelled.

    ~~~

    Stryg walked onto the grassy field with a slight skip to his step. Today was a good day. Feli and he had dabbled making breakfast together. Afterward, they had proceeded to go back to bed for some quality time. It was nice, rxing even. Thest week had been actually rxing for Stryg, a feeling he was not very familiar with. Yet, he found himself liking the concept.

    As he neared the track he noticed plenty of new faces. Most students were still running. Professor Tauri was at the finish line, counting each students record. Callum was sitting on the grass, resting. Kegrog and Clypeus sat nearby, no doubt already finished as well.

    Callum noticed Stryg and waved him over, Good morning, sleepyhead. Do you n on making being tardy to the first day of ss a tradition?

    Feli hold you up? Clypeus asked.

    Something like that, Stryg yawned.

    You should probably get running before Tauri gets angry, Kegrog said.

    Meh, we already know what the oue will be, Stryg shrugged.

    Oh, its like that is it? Clypeus crossed his arms.

    Not like any of you three can beat me in a race, Stryg grinned.

    Oof, thats harsh, Clypeus winced yfully.

    Cant deny it though, Kegrogs shoulders slumped and he sighed.

    Oh, there goes Kithina, Callum noted.

    Kithina gasped for breath as she reached the finish line. Freya stood to the side, having already finished several minutes earlier.

    Were from different worlds, Kithina. Best to not try and reach too high, youll just end up getting hurt, Freya smiled brightly.

    I regret ever looking up to you, Kithina rolled her eyes.

    Careful, you wouldnt want to get on a bad side of a Ruling House. You might be safe in the academy, but best to think of your future after graduation. The Goldelms are the wealthiest family for a reason, Freya sauntered away.

    Whos that dwarf? Stryg asked from a distance.

    Is this love at first sight I hear? What would Feli say? Callum smirked.

    Callum seems to like her, too, Kegrog said.

    Meh, weve gone on a few dates here and there. Were both pretty flexible people, Callum shrugged.

    Her name is Freya Goldelm. Id be careful with that one, Stryg. But, I do understand the attraction, Clypeus stared at Freyas butt as she walked.

    Strygs gaze was somewhere else. Ive never seen golden irises before.

    Its a very rare trait among dwarves, albeitmon among the Goldelms, Callum exined while also staring at her ass.

    Stryg! Get over here! Tauri shouted. Her hands were on her wide hips as she red at the goblin.

    Stryg jogged up to the beautiful orc, Yes?

    Do you have any concept of the word <emte</em>? Id hope so since youre Lohs apprentice. Tauri froze for a moment before groaning, Actually, it makes sense why you arete. That woman can never get on time for anything nowadays.

    So, do you want me to hit the track? 10ps? 20? Stryg began to stretch.

    Tauris lips formed a thin line, Id make it 40, but everyones done running. I wont waste any more time waiting on you. I have a better n.

    Tauri cupped her hands around her mouth, Everyone, gather up!

    The two dozen students formed a line in front of her.

    Now that everyones warmed up well be getting into a bit of sparring. Hand-to-hand. Since Stryg here has arrivedte hell start us off. Tauri grinned, And he wont get a break until he is knocked down.

    Tauri knew all her students were cocky, one way or another. Prideful in their magic or background, it did not matter. She needed to take away that pride and help them actually learn what it meant to be a mage. Stryg was the most problematic in many ways, hence she would tire him out by fighting as many as he could. Even he would break down eventually and would be forced to ept his limits.

    As for Stryg, the small blue fellow stepped forward and turned to face the others, his face a pool of impassivity.

    So, who wants to go first? Tauri asked.

    The students shuffled around quietly. Kithina winced, she felt bad for any who would go up against the ruthless goblin. Freya noticed the look on her face and mistook it as a sign of fear.

    Ill go, Freya raised her hand.

    Perfect,e on up, Tauri said.

    Ill show you howrge the difference between our kinds really is, Freya whispered.

    Kithina furrowed her brow, unable toprehend the womans decision. Freya stepped up to Stryg.

    Before we begin, does anyone have any objection. Anyone wish to take Freyas ce? Tauri asked.

    Hell no, Kegrog grimaced.

    Gods, no, Callum rubbed his back, the memory of being beaten by Stryg still fresh in his mind.

    I like being conscious, thank you very much, Nora shivered.

    I respectfully decline, Clypeus bowed.

    Freyas got this, Kithina gave two thumbs up.

    Great, then lets begin, Tauri nodded.

    Wait, what? Freya looked between the students and Tauri. Why does no one wanna fight?

    Oh and Stryg, no maiming, please, Tauri added.

    What do you mean no maiming, what the fuck? Freya frowned.

    Dont worry about it. Everyone else just doesn''t want to go first, Tauri said.

    Thats not what it sounded like! Not even Clypeus <em>Gale </em>wanted to fight this guy! Freya pointed at the goblin.

    Stryg cracked his neck and stretched his back, Im ready, gold-eyes.

    Its Freya, she frowned.

    Freya had heard a rumor or two about the goblin mage before. An uncouth barbarian from Dusk Valley, Vulture Woods, or Rupture Mountains, she wasnt sure which. All she knew was that the goblin was a tri-manifold mage who almost got himself killed duringst years final exam.

    In other words, an idiot. A country bumpkin, nothing more. She didnt need to be afraid. Even if he had some semnce of control over his magic, she was confident in her spellcasting and sparring banned any use of magic anyway. He was a goblin, a fairly quick but fragile species. She was a Goldelm and had been trained in martial arts since little. She would be fine.

    Begin! Tauris voice rang out.

    Freya yelled a war cry. She dashed forward and swung with a right hook. Stryg sidestepped away. She twisted her body around and threw out a high kick. He ducked with ease and stepped forward right into her face. He simply stared. She gasped in surprise and punched point-nk. Her jaw went ck as he somehow managed to dodge at such a close distance.

    Freya jumped backward and made some space between them.

    Huh, your eyes really are gold. Interesting, Stryg leaned back.

    Are you mocking me!? She snapped.

    Stryg tilted his head, Why would I do that? Theres no reason to try and throw you off. Im quite certain youre already too slow to hit me.

    Freya jumped at him with a flurry of punches. Strygs eyes followed her fists as he dodged each one. She could hear Kithinaughing from the sidelines. Callum held a look of pity.

    Freya screamed in frustration and charged Stryg with a tackle. He did not dodge and instead let her m into him. Freya felt like she hit a wooden wall. His shirt barely cushioned the bacsh of the charge. She grimaced in pain, the weight of the tackle hadnt even pushed him back at all.

    Before she could retreat, Stryg wrapped his arms around her torso and threw himself backward. The entire ss grimaced simultaneously as Stryg suplexed Freya. The dwarfs eyes rolled upwards as her limp body fell over in a strange sprawled angle.

    Dammit, I should really set up better rules for this, Tauri sighed.

 Chapter 115: New Teacher

    Chapter 115: New Teacher

    After Stryg had defeated Freya not a single student wanted to spar with him. Even when Tauri threatened them with academic probation no one stepped forward. Tauri had to reluctantly let Stryg go with just the one sparring match. Instead, she made him take the unconscious Freya to the infirmary.

    Stryg epted the task without any impertinence. It was fairly easy for him, the dwarf barely weighed a 100 lbs. He carried her without much effort, though students in the hallways gave him strange looks with the Goldelm girl in his arms. But, he was used to such looks and he ignored them as usual.

    Once he arrived at the infirmary he gave Freya over to one of the white magi on duty and went on his way. ss was no doubt over by now, so he decided to head on over to the library to study.

    Stryg, there you are, Loh called out.

    Master, he bowed his head. Did something happen?

    Lots of things actually. Walk with me, she turned around and strode down the hall.

    He hurried up and caught up with her, Whats going on?

    We found you a teacher for personal training.

    Stryg nced around the hall to make sure it was empty, You mean?

    Yup, its time to begin to expand your training. I was busy setting up the specifics these past few days, which is why I ended up missing your birthday party. Loh stopped walking, faced Stryg, and ced her hand on his shoulder, Sorry about that.

    He blinked, Oh. You dont have to apologize. There are far more important things than a party. And you spent that time preparing <em>my</em> training. I should be thanking you.

    Now that you mention it, she grinned. She reached into her pocket and pulled out a bracelet. Happy <emte </em>Birthday.

    This is for me? He slowled grabbed the bracelet.

    He turned it over with his fingers, admiring its design. The bracelet consisted of small silver links connected by a tinum lock engraved with an amethyst.

    Yeah, I figured I might as well pick you up a present, since I missed the party, Loh shrugged.

    His face broke into arge smile, his pupils widened to ovals, and his cheeks were dyed a dark shade of blue, Thank you.

    Loh found herself staring at the rare expression. She couldnt recall seeing Stryg disy his emotions so openly before. It was oddly a nice change of pace from the usual wary Stryg.

    Dont mention it. I didnt really go out of my way. I was actually buying one for myself when I thought of your birthday and decided to get you one too

    Stryg tilted his head.

    Loh raised her arm. A silver bracelet with a sapphire hung snugly on her wrist. Matching set, she said quietly.

    Wow, Stryg stepped closer and examined her bracelet. Hehe, theyre shiny, I like them.

    <em> Did he justugh? He neverughs</em>, Loh eyes widened.

    A faint memory touched her mind. She was a small child running through the gardens. They were ying. Aizel had found her. She had lost, but he still gifted her a candy that he had sneaked from the kitchens. She couldnt stopughing with giddy delight as she ran through the flower beds, sugar rushing through her veins.

    Something wrong? Stryg asked.

    Loh cleared her throat, Nothing. Its just Im just still a little new to all this master-stuff.

    Huh?

    Nothing, lets get going, she nodded to herself and kept walking down the hall.

    Stryg wrapped the bracelet around his wrist and followed without another word. Loh led them to the principals office. Stryg looked around the spacious reception area with a curious eye. He had never been here, in fact he didnt know any student who had ever visited the principal before.

    A vampiress sat at her desk, working as the secretary and receptionist. She looked up as they entered, Lord Noir is waiting for you in his office.

    Follow me, Stryg, Loh said.

    She pushed the door open and strode inside, Stryg followed right behind her, his head peeked out from behind her waist. Elzri stood looking out his window to the academy below.

    Grandfather, Loh said curtly.

    Elzri turned to look at them, So, you have finally brought him, our resident prime mage. Why do you hide, Stryg of Ebon Hollow? I do not bite, on the contrary I am told you do.

    Stryg took a hesitant step away from Loh, Youre the strongest, right?

    Youll have to be a little more specific, Elzri stepped forward.

    Stryg stared at the dark elf in his pallid white robes and pale grey skin, it was almost as if he was hovering between life and death, a spectre. Yet, there was power behind his wrinkles and steel-grey eyes.

    Ive heard youre the strongest mage in the Realm, Stryg whispered.

    Elzri raised a finger, Hm, not quite. I am considered the most powerful mage within the Great City of Hollow Shade, although Mage Lady z would beg to differ. As for all of the Ebon Realm, perhaps I am, but there are around three dozen arch magi in the Realm. It is difficult to gauge which one of us is most powerful.

    Elzri loomed above Stryg, But, for what may concern you, yes, I am the apex predator in this hierarchy of a city.

    And for what it may concern you, Stryg is <em>my</em> apprentice, <em>not</em> yours, Loh stepped between them.

    Elzris lips curled slightly, True, but I am his teacher.

    Teacher? Stryg asked.

    Loh sighed, He is a six-fold manifold arch mage, there arent many as qualified as him to teach you the other colors. Plus, he can be trusted, I think.

    Oh, please, if I wanted to harm either of you, you would both be dead, Elzri waved his arm in a shooing-motion.

    Thatsforting, Stryg nodded sincerely.

    Not really, Loh said with a deadpan voice.

    Stryg tilted his head. The sunlight spilled from the window and reflected off the intricate pattern of silver string wrapped around Elzris hair. A rare orichalculm mage ne with six gemstones hung around his neck. But, there was one other object that caught Strygs attention. A silver bracelet with a diamond locket wrapped around the elder dark elfs wrist.

    That bracelet, its like mine, Stryg pointed.

    Loh grimaced.

    Hm, why yes it is, Elzri said softly. The dark elf looked over at his granddaughter''s wrist and noted a simr bracelet. It is tradition among dark elves to gift their apprentice a matching silver bracelet as a show of solidarity and a physical representation of the sacred bond between student and master.

    Can we move this along now, Loh huffed.

    You threw your bracelet away. I am d you have found a new one, Elzri said quietly.

    It wasnt for you, she said.

    Clearly.

    So, um, what chromatic colors will you be teaching me? Stryg asked.

    I possess the same three as Loh, but I will leave those to her. For now I will focus on teaching you one of my other chromatic colors, red magic, Elzri said.

    Okay, when do we start?

    You misunderstand, I will not be teaching you <em>today</em>. That job will be left to the second of your three new teachers. Elzri flicked his finger and waved the door open. Is he here yet? he called out.

    Yes, my Lord, he just arrived, the secretary answered.

    A drow wearing the traditional ck robes of a mage walked in, Hello, everyone. Sorry Imte, Im still getting used to my ss schedule.

    Id like you to meet Vayu of House z, a high-master purple mage and your new teacher, Elzri said.

    Nice to meet you, Stryg of Ebon Hollow. I just took up a job as a professor at the academy, so youll probably be seeing me around. But, Ill also be teaching you privately. I hear you scored very highly in chromatic purple during your chrome-probe test, I look forward to seeing what youre capable of, Vayu held out his hand.

    Stryg reached out tentatively and shook it. Youre Vayu? As in the captain who used to work with my master during her military days? Stryg nced at Loh.

    Oh, shes talked about me, Vayu smiled.

    Hardly, Loh grumbled.

    Well, then allow me to borate, Vayuughed. I am Lohs long time friend and admirer. Coincidentally, Im also her long time fianc. Vayu cupped his hand over one side of his mouth, Dont ask me when the wedding date is, were still working on it.

    Youll be meeting with Vayu three times a week, right after your morning ss with Tauri, Loh exined.

    We can worry about the small detailster, love. Why dont Stryg and I just dive right into the good stuff now, Vayu signaled Stryg to follow him.

    Master? Stryg asked Loh for permission.

    Go on, Vayu is a good albeit persistent guy, Loh sighed.

    Loh waited until the pair left before turning on her grandfather, I hate you.

    And Vayu loves you still, despite all the time youve stayed away and everything youve put him through. I consider that very fortunate, Elzri said.

    Of course you do. An alliance with House z is all you ever wanted. You never considered my feelings, Loh said.

    As usual, you can never see beyond your own needs. I did consider your emotions and desires, and I weighed them ordingly. Deep down you know more than anyone that there is no chance of a life for Tauri and you. You made sure of that. All Im trying to do now is make sure you have a life at all.

    How heroic of you, she rolled her eyes.

    Elzri sighed, I suggest you do not squander this chance with Vayu. You may not believe it, but you still have a future, Loh. You can still be happy. Take it from someone who lost that opportunity, do not let your chance slip by.

    Loh had never seen him look so weary before. It was... odd.

    Im not attracted to men, you know that. How can I ever have a life with Vayu? She asked.

    Contrary to popr belief, a rtionship does not require sexual intimacy to survive. Vayu does not care if you have sexual rtions with other women.

    You mean like that vampiress sitting outside? Ive seen the way she looks at you. How long have you been fucking her?

    Yes, she attends to me in bed, end of the subject. We are talking about you, do not try to deflect. No one is an emotional fortress. We all need someone to weather the hardships of life with, Vayu can be that person for you.

    Dammit, I dont need anyone! I dont care if Vayu is fine with me sleeping with others. Im not looking to find some other woman to fall in love with. All you want is for me to marry Vayu for your dumb alliance!

    You must marry a male aristocrat either way, it is the price we pay for being born in House Noir. We must sacrifice for the good of the family. At least with Vayu you have a chance at happiness.

    You pretend to know what I need, but youd never understand what its like to be me! Loh yelled.

    Her eyes welled with tears, I wake up every day and see the woman I love pass me by. Do you have any idea what its like to know you are the cause of the pain behind her eyes every time she hides behind a smile. You just want to hold her tight and tell her everything is going to be okay. But you cant, because you dont deserve to.

    Loh swallowed, You think I care about this family? My parents never cared about me. They only ever loved my brother and hes <em>dead</em>. And you? You only ever cared about your stupid legacy!

    Her shoulders heaved as she wiped her tears away, ...And Im just as bad as the rest of you. I dont deserve whatever fantasy youre trying to sell me. So, stop pretending you understand an ounce of who I am or what I am going through, you cold-hearted old man.

    Elzri stood quietly as Loh mmed the door behind her. He sat down and hunched over, his body a husk of the demeanor hed shown. This will be more difficult than I anticipated.

 Chapter 116: Illusion Training

    Chapter 116: Illusion Training

    Stryg followed Vayu to the tallest building on the east side of campus. They passed by several floors until they reached the highest floor with a simple hallway and only two doors.

    Vayu showed him to the door on the left, This is where we will be training.

    Whats the right door for? Stryg asked.

    Oh, that? Thats for yellow mageborns and their wind magic. They like to jump off buildings, crazy shit, really. Nothing for people like us to worry about. Vayu opened the left door, After you.

    Stryg paused in wonder the moment he stepped inside. The room was twice as long as it was wide. One of the walls wasnt really a wall at all, but a set of sliding doors made from almost translucent paper.

    What truly caught Strygs attention were the tall wind chimes hanging from the ceiling throughout the entire room. Each chime was about 8 feet long and 1 foot wide, and made of polished redwood.

    The floor was carpeted save for a small wooden pathway that began at the doorway and led straight to the middle of the room. The pathway ended at the center of the room to form a circr wooden tform with a spiral pattern. Several arcane sigils had been carved throughout the tform with a pair of magestones engraved at the very center. The wind chimes covered the entire room save for where the wooden pathway and tformy.

    What are those? Stryg pointed at therge wooden hollowed pipes.

    Wind chimes, they make different sounds when the wind passes through them. We use them for training.

    I thought you said the other room was for wind spell training?

    It is. This room is designed for a very specific exercise that every purple mageborn must master if they wish to be called a mage.

    Vayu stepped past Stryg and walked on the pathway to the center of the room. He took a seat on the tform and beckoned Stryg to join him. He followed the drow all the while staring at therge wind chimes.

    Stryg finally took a seat across from his new teacher. He studied his features briefly, some were themon traits he had learned to recognize from the dark elves, pale grey hair, pointed ears that curved upwards. But, there were some differences. His grey skin had a slight hint of blue within its hue. His eyes were also not themon blue, but a soft teal.

    So, you are Vayu z, Stryg said thoughtfully.

    That I am. Lord Noir tells me you are from the Sylvan Ebon Hollow tribe. Im going to assume you are still fairly new to the inner workings of this city and her people. He leaned in a bit. How much do you know about me? Ah, let me rephrase that. How much has Loh told you?

    She told me you were a captain serving as her right-hand, back when she was a general. And that youre from a really powerful House. Oh and youre a true mage, though Im still not sure what that means, he admitted with a slight frown.

    Seems you got the basic gist about me, Vayu nodded. Ie from House z, which is considered the most powerful of the Ruling Families, but I hope that doesnt make you ufortable. You have nothing to fear from me, you can think of me like an uncle, the young and dashing kind. Besides, I would never hurt Lohs apprentice.

    You must like her a lot then, that or no ones really told you much about me.

    Vayuughed, a bright almost metallic sound, I am proud to be in love, yes. But, truth be told even if I wasnt I wouldnt harm you. ...None of us ever thought Loh would ever have another apprentice.

    My master had another apprentice? Stryg blinked. She had never told him.

    Vayus eyes dimmed as if he was watching a distant memory. Herte elder brother, Aizel. It was a brief apprenticeship, during Aizels time in the army with us It did not end very well. She closed herself off after that. None of us thought she would ever take an apprentice again.

    Vayus eyes focused on Stryg, But, here you are. Im d shes finally found someone to connect with. Someone who has reminded her how to smile once more and for that, you have my eternal gratitude.

    Stryg found his kind words offsetting. People normally didnt <em>need</em> Stryg, nor did they want him around. But, this powerful mage was actually expressing his appreciation and thankfulness towards him. It was odd but perhaps nice.

    ...My masters helped me more than you know. If it wasnt for her and a few others, I wouldnt be where I am today. I wouldnt be sitting here talking to a powerful mage from the most powerful tribe in all of Hollow Shade.

    Woah, Im not that important, Vayu chuckled.

    But, dont you have true magic? That makes you strong, right? Stryg tilted his head.

    True magic is just another spell-form. Having various spell-forms doesnt make one mage stronger than another. Remember, the mage who has mastered a single spell-form to its utmost is far more dangerous than a prime mage who has learned twenty.

    Like Mntha the Blue, he nodded.

    Vayu turned his head, Yes, actually. Did Loh tell you that story?

    Yeah, right after I botched up a necromancy spell, he wrinkled his nose.

    Heh, I told her that story back when we were in the military.

    Stryg looked at his hands, So, true magic is just another spell-form like the rest?

    Well, not exactly. Listen well, its time for your first lesson. The spell-forms magi are used to casting are thebination of chromatic and elemental mana. Two per each chromatic color.

    Vayu opened his palms and raised his hands. A small illusionary figure of a hawk flew above his left palm, while thin purple mind tendrils curled out from his right fingertips.

    In my case, illusion and mind spells, Vayu said.

    Stryg leaned forward, eyes glued to the magic literally at hand.

    Vayu continued, Every mageborn innately absorbs mana within the atmosphere and stores it within their hearts. Now, chromatic mana naturally bonds with elemental mana, it''s what creates the basic twenty spell-forms. However, a true mageborn is someone who can filter the mana within their heart.

    I can separate the elemental and chromatic mana within myself, Vayu pointed to his chest.

    But, youre a chromatic mage. What happens to the elemental mana? Stryg asked.

    Good question. Our bodies cant hold <em>pure </em>elemental mana and so our body ejects the mana instantly. However, chromatic pure mana allows us to cast chromatic magic as it was always meant to be.

    Vayu released the illusion and mind spells. Faint purple lines began to form around his hands in the shape of arcane sigils. They grew in hue and brightness until they glowed a brilliant purple.

    We call it binding magic, the true purple spell-form, Vayu said.

    Woah, Stryg said slowly. He looked up in excitement, Can you teach me that?

    Im afraid not, Vayus magic faded away. Youre not a true mage.

    How do you know? Everyone used to think I was a dual manifold, turns out Im a quadra manifold, Stryg crossed his arms.

    Its <em>because </em>youre a manifold mage you cant learn binding magic.

    Huh? I thought having more chromatic colors was a good thing?

    Well, its not a bad thing. The thing is, all true magi only have one chromatic color. Now, I admit when a mage starts out they might not know if they are a true mage. But, seeing as you have multiple colors I can guarantee this is one spell-form you will never learn.

    Oh I see, Stryg hung his head in disappointment.

    Dont worry about that, you have eight spell-forms to learn ahead of you.

    Stryg had utterly failed at learning necromancy, so it was actually only seven spell-forms. Then again, he was technically a prime mage, so that means he had 19 spell-forms to master, if he had talent with them that is. Stryg thought it best not to mention any of this, though.

    Mind spells are sensitive magic to practice since you technically require living targets. Most of the time you will spend practicing on animals. But, we will leave that for another day. Today we are starting here in the wind chimes room. This is where you will learn the <em>illusion</em> spell-form, Vayu said.

    Im ready, Stryg nodded.

    How much do you know of illusion magic?

    Every student had learned the bare minimum of the basic twenty spell-forms. Stryg had learned some from the off-handedments of Plum and from the conversation with the purple magi of the Singing Willow troupe.

    Stryg gathered his thoughts and tried to summarize, Illusion magic is the spell-form fueled by chromatic purple and elemental dark mana. They can make all different kinds of shapes and even sounds. Most people including magi think illusions are simply fake, like a trick of light, but theyre not. They have substance.

    <em>Exactly</em> and there is the key. Illusions have actual shapes and forms. They have a very low density and are very fragile. A single strike from an opponent can shatter the illusion, like ss. But, with proper training, illusions have various wonderful applications.

    Vayu created a small golden orb above his palm, Now the key to illusions is a mages focus. Other spell-forms allow a mage to simply create or manipte an object, then fire it off.

    Like a fireball?

    Exactly. An orange mage doesnt have to worry about what happens to the fireball once it has left their hand. Purple magi do have to worry about their illusions at all times. A singlepse of focus can destroy the illusion.

    The golden orb cracked and shattered into a thousand small purple fragments. The spell faded away as quickly as it had appeared.

    When creating an illusion you must take care to focus on each aspect of it. The moreplex the illusion the more difficult. For example, if you create an illusion of a person, you must take into ount not just how they look, but their voice, their subtle movements, gestures, etc. Failure to do so will result in an illusion that seems fake or worse, simply falls apart.

    And I thought necromancy was hard, Stryg sighed.

    I wouldnt worry too much. Im told you were Professor Gettes top student when it came to shadow spells. Illusion and shadow magic both use dark mana. You should have an easier time learning this than you think, Vayu smiled.

    Stryg took a deep breath, If you say so.

    Lets start with something simple, try creating a in grey orb. Cup your hands together and imagine your mana flowing within your palms and forming a perfect grey sphere.

    Stryg closed his eyes and focused. He recalled the image of the seregulus he had killed as his spark to draw power. Purple mana flowed softly through his veins and into his fingertips and palms. He willed the mana to curl and spin inwardly to create a grey sphere.

    He opened his eyes and stared at his work. A splotched grey oval with several lumps and indentation stared back at him. What the-?

    Hm, thats normal. No one gets their orb perfect on the first try or the hundredth for that matter, Vayu said.

    Of course not, Stryg twisted his lips.

    Vayus words should have made him feel better, but it only served to make him feel worse. He wasnt supposed to be just anybody. He was a magical prodigy, Loh and Elzri had told him as much. If he was just like the rest, then what did he have? Who was he, but an odd goblin?

    Its alright, dont mind the shape too much. What we need to focus on is mobility. Try mentallymanding the orb to move towards one of the chimes, Vayu said.

    Okay, Stryg nodded.

    He looked at a chime next to him and willed the misshapen orb to go towards it. The orb wobbled in the air for a moment before shattering into small clear purple fragments. Strygs shoulders trembled.

    Moving an illusion has always been difficult, Vayu said.

    Stryg grit his teeth, Im not finished. Lets go again.

    Thats what I like to hear, Vayu grinned.

 Chapter 117: The Wind Chimes Room

    Chapter 117: The Wind Chimes Room

    Stryg focused the purple mana to pool into his cupped hands. A small misshapen grey orb formed between his palms. Calling it an orb was generous. There were bumps and indents all over the discolored orb. Stryg took short strained breaths and tried to move the orb towards the wind chimes. The orb lifted a few inches from his hands and wobbled forward. When it was about a foot away from him the orb began to shake uncontrobly and copsed into dust.

    Dammit, he sighed in frustration.

    That was better than thest fifteen tries. Youre improving, Vayu noted. How are your purple mana reserves? Do you need to rest?

    Im fine. I can keep going, Stryg shook his head.

    Lord Noir wasnt joking when he said you had tested a dark purple on the chrome-probe. Then again, he really isnt the joking type, Vayu shrugged. Continue whenever youre ready.

    Right.

    Stryg imagined the grey orb within his mind. He nced at the wind chimes a few feet away and had an idea. He aimed his hands at one of the chimes and imagined the orb forming next to the hollow wooden tube. The grey orb began to blur into existence before copsing into dust. He frowned.

    The further you create an illusion the more difficult it is to control. Its why I told you to create the illusion between your hands, where you have the most control, Vayu said.

    So, theres no easy way to do this, Stryg sighed.

    Like the best things in life, stable spell casting requires lots of time and effort.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    I have both in spades, Stryg sped his hands together.

    He would not give up until he copsed from mental exhaustion or overheating. After another hour of practice, Stryg finally managed a stable misshapen orb. It may not have been pretty to look at and it wobbled as it moved, but it did not shatter.

    Strygughed quietly, Finally. He hadnt failed, notpletely, not this time.

    Well done. Now, try to navigate your orb through the wind chimes.

    Right, Stryg nodded.

    He waved his arm and directed the small orb towards two chimes. It wobbled as it chugged through the air with a slow current. The further the orb was from him the more it began to shake. He narrowed his eyes and tried to focus on the spell with all his will. The orbs vibrations did not slow and started to be erratic. The orb bumped into one of the chimes.

    Stryg could only watch helplessly as his spell copsed into purple dust.

    That was an impressive attempt. And only after less than two hours of practice, Vayu pped.

    Impressive? I barely created an orb and it still copsed from the slightest touch. Stryg sped his hands and tried reforming the illusion.

    Wait, Vayu held up a hand. What do you think is the purpose of this exercise?

    To create a stable illusion?

    That is partly correct. As purple magi, we wish to be able to spellcast properly like any other mage. In our case, it has to do with illusions. But, why do you think we are in this room, exactly?

    Stryg nced around the wind-chime-filled room. The chimes serve as obstacles to dodge?

    The chimes do serve as obstacles, but it is not their main purpose.

    Vayu ced his hand over the brown magestone embedded on the wooden tform. It glowed a soft bronze before the light extended to the arcane words carved within the tform. The wall consisting of sliding doors slid open, leaving the room open to the vista. Stryg could even see the academy buildings far below.

    The cold wind blew through the open room and circted all around. The wind chimes shuddered to life and began to sing their soft tune. The still room had be a maze of shiting wind chimes and a ring song. Stryg winced as his ears were overwhelmed by the sounds.

    Vayu pointed at the side of his head, Lord Noir told me your ears were a tad sensitive. This room will make it more difficult for you to focus. Thats good. Youll be able to practice your focus, a required skill for any mage in battle.

    I can focus just fine, Stryg tried covering his ears.

    Not enough, clearly. I was told you have difficulty with meditation, but that is not a lesson for here or now. Pay close attention, Vayu raised his index finger.

    A perfect grey orb spun into existence at the tip of his finger and floated down towards one of the chimes. The chime swung back down right at the orb. The illusion shifted away at thest moment and flew past another chime. The orb kept weaving through the moving chimes with ease.

    The goal isnt to make your orb fast, nor durable, Vayu said.

    One of the chimes nicked the orb, it shivered, small purple cracks spanned throughout, and it shattered into a small puff of purple smoke. Instead of turning into dust it reformed itself into a perfect orb and continued to weave through the chimes.

    The goal of this exercise, of this room, is to create an illusion that can be mended with quick precision. Illusions were never durable. While you could technically strengthen their form it would be minimal and a waste of mana even for an archmage. Instead, we purple magi create illusions that will keep reappearing, overwhelming the enemy with sheer unstoppable numbers.

    Vayu spread his arms wide, a dozen grey orbs formed around him and shot forth. They maneuvered throughout the room with a rapid cadence, stopping and changing directions in jarring movements, dodging the chimespletely.

    This is what precision looks like, Stryg. You will learn these techniques, with proper training and <em>enough</em> time. Some things you cant rush, sometimes the mind just needs time to rest and learn. Do not chastise yourself for being unable to spell cast on your first couple of tries. Understood?

    Vayus words reminded him of Loh. He supposed it made sense, they had both worked together. Stryg nodded, I understand.

    ~~~

    Yourete, your food is cold, Kithina said.

    Where have you been? Callum asked.

    I just got caught up with some studying, Stryg sat down next to them in the dining hall.

    He had spent a little too long training with Vayu and had missed their groups agreed-upon time for lunch.

    Are you feeling alright? You look tired, Callum pointed at his face with a fork.

    Im fine, just a little hot. Stryg grabbed the te of food Kithina had saved for him and began to eat.

    How are you hot? Its already autumn, Kithina shook her head. You can have my ice cream, itll help, she pushed her te over.

    Thanks, Kitty, Strygs lips curled.

    Kithina always had a sharp tongue with him, but he knew she had his back and that was more than enough for him.

    Its Kithina You know what? Whatever, she took a sip of her lemonade.

    Oh, this is new. Whats with the change of attitude? Callum grinned.

    Its not every day I get to see a Goldelm get knocked out. For once, I appreciate Strygs savage bluntness, Kithina smiled.

    I was actually referring to Stryg, Callum said. You seem nicer than usual.

    ...Youre my friends, what more is there to say? Stryg shrugged.

    Whats this, the sylvan goblin has a heart after all? Nora asked.

    Stryg nced up. Nora, Kegrog, and Clypeus stood with their own tes of food. They sat down next to Strygs group.

    And what brings you three to our humble abode? Callum raised an eyebrow.

    I didnt want to be the third wheel in a table with just these two, Kegrog pointed his thumb at Nora and Clypeus.

    Kithina had to scoot over to amodate Kegrogsrge form.

    Im just trying to enjoy lunch with Cly, Nora hooked arms with her fianc.

    I came to see how my friend, Stryg, was doing. Will that be a problem, Veres? Clypeus asked.

    Not at all. Im always happy to have a Gale with us, Callum smiled broadly.

    Knock it off, Cly, were trying to have lunch here, not a passive aggressive standoff, Nora pushed his shoulder.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    Of course. Despite our differences in opinion, Callum is still a Veres. I will respect him as such, Clypeus bowed his head.

    It is an honor to have you sit with us, Callum bowed in return.

    So, how are you feeling after whooping that stuck-up Freya? Nora asked excitedly.

    Huh? Stuck-up? Stryg tilted his head.

    Oh, right you werent there for that part. Freya was talking a bunch of smack at Kithina. Nora smirked, And then Callum kissed her.

    You kissed Kitty? Stryg asked.

    No, he kissed Freya, Nora said.

    Oh, she is quite pretty, Stryg nodded in understanding.

    Are you implying Im not? Kithina gripped her fork tightly.

    Stryg stared at her face, Would you like to know my opinion?

    Careful, Stryg, she might just stab you, Clypeus tried holding back hisughter.

    Callum interrupted, I only wanted to avoid angering Freya. Ive known her for a long time and if there is one thing Im sure of, its that she holds grudges.

    I heard she woke up screaming in the infirmary, Kegrog said.

    I wish I had seen that, Kithina beamed.

    I mean to be fair, no one in our ss can actually beat Stryg in a spar, Callum winced at the memory of Stryg attacking his back over and over.

    Cly could take him, Nora objected.

    With my swords, sure. But, Id never want to fight Stryg in hand-to-handbat. Or technically w-to-handbat, Clypeus admitted.

    But, you know plenty of martial arts, Nora pressed.

    Which doesnt mean a lot when youve got a guy who can literally break my bones with just his grip, Clypeus said.

    Stryg found himself smiling. There was at least one thing he could count on, his body. And yet you still manage to hold your own against me. Its those des.

    Thats a swordmaster for you, Callum stared pointedly at the dii hanging from Clypeus sheaths.

    Ill get the hang of your attacks eventually. Then it wont matter how many swords youve got, Stryg said.

    Well, if you want, you can always join me in my sword training, Clypeus said.

    What? Seriously? Callum choked on his food.

    Whats wrong with that? Kithina patted Callums back.

    Gale sword training is renowned throughout the Realm. Aristocrats from the most prestigious Houses try to study under them and are turned away. Yet, youre offering Stryg training just like that? Callum said in shock.

    Well, it wouldnt really be proper training. Ill just give him a few pointers so he can learn how to fight against swords, Clypeus said.

    Still, thats

    Thank you, Stryg clenched his fist over his heart. Swords arent my weapon of choice, but Ill take whatever knowledge I can get if it means beating you.

    Well see about that, Clypeus smirked.

    Speaking about seeing, look who it is, Kegrog gestured over to his left.

    Freya stood at the edge of the dining hall. Her head whipped back and forth as she scanned the crowd of tables. She spotted their table and marched her way over.

    Here shees, Kithina muttered under her breath.

    Stryg noticed Freyas gait was off. Her legs wobbled a tad with each step. It seemed the doctors healing magic wasnt enough to deal with her concussion.

    Hey, Freya. How do you feel? Callum asked.

    Freya ignored him and pointed her finger straight at Stryg, I admit I lost thisst fight. I let my anger get ahead of me and I rushed in like a fool. That was on <em>me</em>. Dont think for a second that you won for any other reason, <em>Im </em>the one who made a mistake. It wont happen again. I am a <em>Goldelm </em>and I promise you I will not lose next time.

    Have you seen Oginum before? Stryg asked between bites of food.

    What? Freya frowned.

    Its this magical hammer made b-

    I know what Oginum is!

    Oh, so have you seen it before?

    Of course, Ive seen it. Its my fathers weapon, Freya rolled her eyes.

    So, whats it like? Is it really as strong as the stories say?

    What does that have to do with anything? Im talking about our sparring match.

    So, it isnt that strong, huh? I figured as much, Stryg sighed with disappointment.

    What rubbish are you saying? Oginum is the greatest weapon in all the Realm, you halfwit!

    Its hard to take the word of a weakling who ims to be strong seriously. Maybe I should just check the library, Stryg muttered.

    Freyas face grew beet red, her lips twisted in a snarl, Just you wait until we have an actual magic duel. Ill see you then, imbecile.

    Freya spun around and walked away.

    What a bitch, Kithina spat.

    Pretty hot though, Kegrog added.

    <em>Kegrog</em>, Nora frowned.

    Im surprised you didnt attack her right then and there, after she insulted you like that, Stryg, Clypeus said.

    I find fighting is not always the answer, Stryg went back to eating.

    Am I the only one who thinks he just wanted to finish his food first? Callum asked.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    Oh, <em>definitely</em>, Kithina said.

    No doubt, no doubt, Nora nodded.

    Hes not going to hold back in their next duel, right? Callum asked.

    Right, the group said in unison.

    Stryg kept eating.

 Chapter 118: Lesson in History

    Chapter 118: Lesson in History

    Stryg walked into the enormous library intent on finding an interesting book to read on a rainy afternoon. He had been practicing his illusion spells all week and would have continued had it not been for Felis insistence that he take a break. So, he decided to pick up a book or two to read on the couch for the evening.

    It was a Sunday and most of the students had opted to do anything besides spending their time in the library. Stryg noted only a few faces throughout the stacks and shelves of books. He wandered about looking for anything that might catch his eye.

    Is there anything I can help you with?

    Stryg turned around at the soft voice. Oh, hello, he bowed his head.

    An elderly drow wearing thick-rimmed sses stood in front of him, holding a few books in hand. The head librarian smiled, Well, if it isnt Stryg. How are you holding up?

    You know my name?

    Indeed I do, though I suppose we havent officially made acquaintances. Im dys, most people simply know me as the olddy who helps them find one book or another, she chuckled.

    Right, I can see how that may be annoying.

    Oh, not at all. Im more than happy to help others in the pursuit of knowledge. Although, it is quite annoying when they forget to return the books they borrowed. I memorize each one of those troublemakers names.

    Is that why you know my name? He asked.

    No. You havent beente on any of your returns, I would know. I know your name thanks to Plum.

    Plum? He swallowed.

    She had a sharp tongue, but she was a great assistant and an even better person. I was sad to see her go, Ill miss her, she sighed.

    Of course, she used to work for you, he nodded slowly.

    Yes, she was quite helpful. You just arrived about a year ago, so you wouldnt know, but Ive actually only been the head librarian for two-and-a-half years. The previous head librarian had been fired after we had a break-in at the librarys rare archives.

    Those books were off-limits to most, even Plum had difficulty essing them. Was anything stolen? Stryg asked.

    Why do you think the head librarian was fired?

    Makes sense, I suppose. Librarians are meant to protect their books and all. I can see how failure to do so would result in being burned alive.

    What? Burned alive?

    Well, you said they were fired.

    ...Right.

    Stryg nced around, My question is how did the thief even manage to steal from the rare archives right in front of an entire school of magi.

    dys shrugged, Lack of caution on the previous head librarians part. Although, one of the guards managed to wound the thief across their face before they escaped.

    So an ordinary <em>guard </em>was able to injure the thief, but not a <em>single mage</em> was able to stop them?

    Not the academys proudest moment, she admitted.

    Clearly. What did they end up stealing anyway?

    They only managed to escape with one book, <em>The Anthology of Recorded Dragon Histories</em>. But, it was still a great loss to this library. There is little verified information regarding dragons, she sighed.

    I remember, Plum told me something simr.

    Plum always was interested in dragons, way before your group started that dragon project of yours. Plum loved reading about the secrets and mysteries of this world. Im d she finally got a chance to explore the world around her.

    Stryg wasnt sure how to feel about those words. He cared about Plum, but every time her departure was mentioned all he could feel was bitterness.

    Plums gone, why even talk about her, he grumbled.

    dys ced one of the books she was holding on the shelf next to Stryg. What happened between you two was a tragedy. Sometimes things happen that no one can foresee.

    What are you talking about? He narrowed his eyes.

    After the previous head librarian was fired I was given the job. They only elected me mainly because of my long years of service. I never expected to bended in such a position. I think you can rte to that.

    Stryg nced around the library, a ce of books and reading and learning. Had someone told him hed find himself here a year ago he would have never believed them.

    I can rte, Stryg muttered.

    ...At the time I was scrambling to find assistants to help with my newfound duties. Plum volunteered. She was a quiet girl who mainly kept to herself, which is why I hired her. She worked harder than any of my other assistants, even if her mind wandered off now and again.

    Stryg found himself smiling, Yeah, she had a habit of doing that.

    And she had had a habit of talking about you.

    Me?

    You. Plum would always talk about her best friend, an actual Sylvan warrior, Stryg. She was so proud of that title, you know. No one has seen a Sylvan goblin outside Vulture Woods in centuries, some people think your people dont even exist. You were a bonafide mythe to life to her. A warrior straight out of old folk tales.

    I. I-I didnt know Plum talked about me.

    Incessantly so, she groaned dramatically. But, I always enjoyed listening to her. Plum had such energy in her voice when she spoke about you, it was the only time she really seemed alive in this ce... I was so sorry to hear about Plums loss.

    So you do know about that, Stryg bit his lip.

    The whole school knows about secretary Byrel trying to kill one of the students. Most people simply said Byrel had gone crazy. That rumor followed Plum during herst few days in the academy. I think its one of the main reasons she decided to leave.

    ...I didnt know, Stryg said quietly.

    dys patted his back, Best not to dwell on it. So, what kind of book can I help you find today? A book dealing with spell casting focus? Its a prettyrge focus for 2nd years.

    Stryg shook his head, I dont think Im interested in reading anything magic-rted today. Do you have anything to do with goblins?

    Were in thergest library in all of Hollow Shade, you bet we do. What sort of goblin books are you interested in? Anatomy? Culture? Military tactics?

    Military tactics? You have books on goblin military tactics? Now he was interested.

    Yes, from back during the Lunis Republic.

    Ive never heard of it.

    The head librarians shoulders slumped, Yes, I suppose you wouldnt have. Many of Hollow Shades officials have elected to not teach the new generations anything of the sort. I just thought since you were from a Sylvan tribe it would be different.

    Stryg furrowed his brow, What exactly is the Lunis Republic?

    Come with me.

    dys led him up to the 4th floor to a small section of five shelves in a low-lit corner. The books were covered with dust, none of them had been opened in years.

    This shelf contains all our books about the history of the Lunis Republic, she pointed to the shelf in the middle.

    Stryg pulled out one of the books and skimmed through the contents. A detailed illustration caught his attention. It was a depiction of a beautiful city, with shiny blue rooftops decorated all about.

    Where is this? Stryg asked.

    That was in the Silent Marshes. The picture is of the Great City Lunis, the Sapphire of the East.

    Great City? But, there are only four and Ive never heard of Lunis nor a Republic.

    dys took a seat at a nearby table, Stryg followed her.

    What is the Lunis Republic? He stood in front of her and looked her in the eye.

    She avoided his gaze, ...It was a sovereign nation of the Ebon Realm that existed right up until the Schism 300 years ago. The Lunis Republic was founded by goblins.

    Stryg felt as if the air had grown thin and difficult to breathe. He swallowed, Are you saying there was an entire <em>nation </em>of goblins? Just roaming about?

    dys crinkled her eyes, Not exactly roaming about. They were an established people, the most advanced of the entire Realm. While the dark elves and vampires were busy fighting and destroying each other in endless wars in the Northern Lands, goblins were busy learning, building, even creating. They founded the first Great City, Lunis.

    Stryg grabbed her wrist, Ive never heard of any of this. Where is Lunis? Tell me.

    If you let go of my hand Id be d to tell you more.

    Stryg let her go, ...Right.

    It was best to not antagonize the head librarian in her own library. He was being foolish. He needed to take a deep breath and try and calm himself.

    dys rattled the table with long bony fingers, You wouldnt have heard of Lunis because the city was razed to the ground 300 some years ago. The orcs built the Great City of Murkton above its ruins.

    <em>Orcs</em>, venom dripped from his voice.

    The Sylvan tribes did not care much for the past, they didnt bother to record most of their history. But, there was an exception. Every Sylvan goblin child was taught to hate the orcs, that they were their enemy. Orcs could not be trusted. Here was just another example of orcish crimes against goblin-kind.

    Stryg froze. <em>300 years ago?</em>

    The Sylvan tribes fought against the orcs 300 years ago, he muttered.

    The people of Lunis fought against the orcs.

    What are you saying? He frowned.

    dys smiled in sympathy, You really dont know do you?

    What <em>dont</em> I <em>know</em>? Tell me <em>exactly </em>what Im missing here? Who were the Lunis people? Did they fight alongside the Sylvan tribes?

    dys leaned back in her chair, Before the Schism, people from different Realms traveled throughout the Realms, including our own Ebon Realm. Some came in search of fame, wealth, even power, but most came seeking a new life. The threergest groups that came to our Realm were the orcs, humans, and dwarves. The orcs were primarily settled around the Silent Marshes.

    And they still live there. Ive heard all of this from my sses. What does this have to do with Lunis?

    dys pursed her lips, Patience, child, Im getting there.

    Stryg groaned and took a seat next to her.

    dys waited until he sat quietly before she continued.Once the Schism urred the Realms were cut off from each other. There was no more traveling between them. Many people were only visiting, but now they found themselves stranded.

    Stryg nodded quietly, he knew all of this.

    dys continued, The orcs decided that if they were going to stay they wanted more than just a few plots ofnd to call home, they wanted the entire Silent Marshes.

    Wait a second. You said Lunis was in the Marshes. Youre saying they fought each other?

    Correct.

    And an entire Great City and her people, lost? Against some stranded orcs?

    Correct, yet again, she pushed her sses up.

    He frowned and shook his head, <em>How?</em>

    dys opened her arms wide and pointed all around, Take a guess.

    Strygs eyes widened. Hollow Shade? He whispered.

    Hollow Shade was a young city at the time, but the ebon lords who ruled the city were anything, but weak. They betrayed their allies, the Republic of Lunis. Instead, the ebon lords backed the orcs and aided them in the war between the orcs and Lunis. The armies of Lunis fought bravely and fought hard, but it wasnt enough. The power of the ebon lords proved too great.

    They lost, Strygs jaw went ck.

    The ebon lords destroyed the City of Lunis and gave her people an ultimatum. Disband their armies and submit to Hollow Shade and be given asylum or face annihtion. Lunis council, the Lunar-

    -Elect. The Lunar Elect, Stryg mumbled in realization.

    So, you do know some of this story, dys said with sympathy.

    He swallowed the lump in his throat, The Lunar Elect is the name of the council that rules over all the Sylvan tribes.

    I did not know that. I suppose it makes sense they would make their own council with the same name, dys ced a hand on her chin.

    <em>They</em>?

    The armies of Lunis. You see, Lunis Lunar Elect decided to surrender to the ebon lords. They chose to disband their armies, but the Lunis generals refused. The armies would not submit to their enemy. And so, the Lunar Elect led their own armies into an ambush.

    What!? The fucking cowards! The damn council betrayed their own people! Stryg seethed.

    The Lunar Elect had been promised special privileges if they surrendered. They did not care what happened to the people of Lunis nor her armies, so long as they could continue with their lifestyles.

    What happened to Lunis armies? Stryg asked with clenched fists.

    The ebon lords, Hollow Shades armies, and the orc militia ambushed them. All seemed lost for the Lunis armies. What happened next, well, some say it was a stroke of genius by one of the Lunis generals, others say it was divine intervention by Lunae herself.

    Stryg remembered the words of the temples head-priest, Elm. It was as if the final piece had suddenly fallen into ce. Lunae saved her children. She led them to Vulture Woods.

    And the armies of Lunis have stayed there ever since. The world has forgotten them, even their own name... Hollow Shade prefers to keep it that way.

    Stryg swallowed, How have I never heard any of this? How has no one in this damn city told me about any of this!?

    dys ced a finger to her lips, We are still in a library, I expect you to keep a quiet tone.

    <em>Quiet? </em>You want me to be quiet after what you just told me? What happened to the rest of the Lunis? Were they ughtered after they lost their armies? Do any of them still exist?

    dys lowered her head, The ebon lords wanted for the world to forget them. The Lunar Elect was betrayed and executed by the ebon lords. As for the rest of the people? Their homes were burned and their wealth was taken. Little by little they too lost whatever was left, including their own name.

    She pointed at Strygs nails, They were even taught to be ashamed of who they were. Why do you think people look at a goblins ws with such disdain? Do you think that opinion spawned out of nowhere? That goblins just shave down their ws for no reason?

    The goblins of Hollow Shade They are the descendants of Lunis, he trembled.

    dys ced her hand on Strygs shoulder, The goblins of this city have grown up believing they were unintelligent, powerless, deserving of being below the rest because Hollow Shade wants them to believe they are. You may be the only goblin mageborn in this academy, but I promise you, you are not the only goblin mageborn in this city.

    ...None of them have taken the mageborn test. They dont have the money nor the connections to even find out if they are mageborn, Stryg said slowly in understanding.

    dys pointed at the old dusty shelf, Youll find the histories of the people of Lunis here. It isnt a happy read, mind you, but I think its one you deserve to know.

    Stryg stared at the old shelf with mixed emotions, his mind still processing what he had learned.

    dys pushed herself to her feet, I best get back, youre not the only student in need of my help.

    Wait, Stryg blocked her path. Thank you, he bowed.

    Her old eyes gleamed, Goblins have forgotten who they are. The least I can do is share my knowledge with one." dys lifted his chin, "Just remember, Stryg, this city is a cruel and dangerous ce, be careful.

 Chapter 119: The Frost Pool Chamber

    Chapter 119: The Frost Pool Chamber

    Stryg followed Lord Elzri Noir into an underground chamber beneath one of the academys meditation domes. It was finally time to meet his third andst private teacher. He had yet to train with Elzri, but that time wouldeter.

    Strygs training with Vayu had been going smoothly. The dark elf was far more patient than Loh had ever been and whenever Stryg made a mistake Vayu did not chastise him, but simply showed him how to improve. After two weeks, Stryg was finally beginning to create a stable illusion spell. A small feat, sure, but one Stryg was proud of.

    The duo walked down a long winding set of stone steps until they reached an iron door.

    Elzri paused and looked back at him, The teacher you are about to meet will be the most difficult you have encountered. Whatever happens next, remember to keep your emotions in check. Is that clear?

    Perfectly clear, Stryg nodded.

    Yes, well see about that.

    Elzri ced his hand over some of the arcane markings on the metal, the magestones embedded on the hinges red to life and swung open. Strygs eyes darted around surveying the chamber as they entered.

    It was arge round room with a dome ceiling like the building above. The chamber was also low-lit, with mage stones embedded between stone bricks on the wall, glowing a soft blue. That was where the simrities ended. The entire floor of the chamber was covered in perforated stainless steel tes. Stryg could see rushing water flowing underneath the tes.

    What is this ce? Stryg asked.

    The Frost Pool Chamber. A ck-cloaked figure sat at the other end of the chamber.

    That voice, I know you, Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    The stranger removed the hood and nced at Elzri, I see you havent told the boy anything about our training, Riri?

    Sorry, about that. I thought it best if you exined it to him, Elzri smiled wryly.

    Professor Ismene? Stryg cocked his head.

    His meditation professor from his first year? The old humandy sat cross-legged, just like every ss he had ever taken with her. The familiar wooden cane rested above her legs. Her grey hair was tied in a long braid wrapped around the top of her head and held by a long silver hair stick.

    My <em>new</em> teacher is Ismene? Isnt she more fit for I dont know, meditating or something? She cant even stand on her own, Stryg whispered.

    The physical state of a mages body can hinder their spell-casting, that much is true. So, take a moment to think why despite having such a handicap, Ismene was chosen as your teacher. Once you have figured that out, then take another moment to notice how clearly sound bounces off these walls, Elzri said calmly.

    What? Strygs eyes widened, Oh, she can hear me, cant she?

    Perfectly, Ismene pursed her lips.

    Stryg cleared his throat and bowed his head, I look forward to your teachings, master Ismene.

    I cannot say the same about teaching you, her beige eyes looked him up and down.

    Stryg frowned in confusion.

    Let me make this clear. You were a terrible student. You failed spectacrly with meditation and you barely passed my ss. I would never want to train you, I still dont. The <em>only </em>reason I am here is that I owe Riri a favor, Isemene said coldly.

    Guilty as charged, Elzri shrugged with a smile. Well, then, Ill let you two get acquainted. Always a pleasure, Ismene.

    The principal closed the iron door behind him, leaving Stryg and Ismene alone.

    Well, what are you waiting for, child? Take off your shoes and get over here, let me get a good look at you, she waved him over.

    Stryg nodded and removed his boots and socks. He wiggled his toes, happy to be able to feel the ground beneath him. He stepped off the brick entrance and took his first step onto the steel tes. They were cold to the touch and a tad humid. To his relief, they were quite sturdy and did not move in the slightest under his above average weight.

    Im waiting. Ismene tapped her cane on the metal floor, the harsh sound echoing clearly throughout the chamber.

    Right, Stryg jogged over.

    A torrent of water surged from beneath his feet and sted him ten feet off the ground.

    ~~~

    Elzri was humming a faint tune when his granddaughter came running.

    Where is he? Loh asked with bated breath.

    Youre too old for this. When opening a conversation with a question do not use a pronoun, otherwise, how will the recipient party have any idea who you are referring to? Elzri walked past her.

    She turned around and kept pace with him, You know who I am talking about.

    I assure you, I do not.

    She groaned, Where is my apprentice? Where is Stryg?

    Oh, is that who you were referring to? Stryg is with his new chromatic blue teacher, Ismene, of course.

    Wait, you left him with Ismene?

    Is that not what I just said?

    You left him <em>alone</em>? On his first day?

    Ismene is his new teacher, they are bound to spend plenty of time alone. What difference does it make if it happens on the first day or the second? As I recall, you had no problem with Vayu training Stryg without any supervision.

    Vayu isnt the fucking <em>Tempest Archmage</em>!

    Technically, neither is Ismene. She turned down the title of archmage.

    You think that makes her any less powerful!?

    Obviously not. That would be ridiculous.

    Loh groaned, What is wrong with you? This isnt some first-year meditation course. Ismene is actually <em>training </em>him. She wont hold back. Gods, shell eat him alive.

    Loh turned around.

    I wouldnt do that if I were you. Ismene hates being interrupted. Do you really want to anger her? Elzri asked.

    Loh paled at the thought. If there was one person she feared more than her grandfather it was Ismene.

    Loh looked over at the meditation dome in the distance, Please, be safe.

    ~~~

    Strygs body mmed to the floor with a wet p. His body was soaked and freezing cold. The water beneath the steel tes was far below freezing. No wonder the water was kept in rushing motion.

    Ugh, he moaned.

    Well, what are you waiting for? Stop lying on the ground like a vagabond, Ismene called out with a slight cheer to her voice.

    Stryg red at the old woman. This had to be some sort of test. With one swift motion, he kicked himself to his feet and dashed towards her. Arge wave of water rose from the floor and swept him away, knocking him into the wall.

    Is that really your best attempt at getting over here? Pathetic, Ismene said from across the room.

    Stryg shook his head, water droplets flying all about. Not even close.

    He took a deep breath and called forth orange mana from within his heart. His veins darkened as his muscles constricted. He kicked off the wall and ran at Ismene. As expected anotherrge wave rose to meet him. Stryg darted to the right, circumventing the wave entirely. A small whip of water shot out from beneath him and mmed into his ankles.

    Stryg shouted in surprise as he face-nted into the steel tes. Another rush of water sted him away back towards the door.

    I see Loh has been teaching you agility magic. Clearly, she has been wasting her time on you. Pity, Ismene shook her head.

    Shut up! Stryg mmed his hands together, his shadow darkened and wrapped around him. ck tendrils warped away from him and began to crawl through the walls engulfing half the chamber in darkness.

    Ismene raised an eyebrow as the shadows threatened to overtake the entire chamber. A wave of water erupted from all around her and tore away at the fragile shadows. She flicked her hand, the aquatic wall pushed forward and struck at Strygs direction.

    The shadows died in an instant, revealing Stryg within, standing with open palms thrusting forward. He shouted in anger, a ze of fire responded from his hands. The pir of fire shot out and evaporated a hole through the aquatic wall. Ismene raised her hand, a spiraling torrent of water surged around her to meet the attack.

    The mes and water collided in an explosion of magic. The spells curved through the chamber. The entire room was alight with an orange glow. The cold water screeched as it vaporized into the air. The mes roared a deep guttural sound as they sputtered out of existence.

    Stryg could feel the orange mana quickly burn through his veins, his arms felt like they were blistering from the inside. He groaned from the effort of the spell, his whole beginning to tremble from the strain. The orange mana within his heart fizzled out, thest of his reserves gone. The me spell died in front of his eyes, the pir of water falling down right on him. His body crashed into the metal tes.

    Stryg coughed up water, too exhausted and in pain to get up. The harsh sound of Ismenes cane hitting the steel tes rang through the chamber.

    Get up, child, I dont have all day. I have sses to teach, with students far more important than you.

    Stryg stayed on the ground, trying to think of something, anything, that might help. His body temperature had dropped from the constant attacks of freezing water. He shivered, the cold beginning to set into his bones. The only heat he felt was from the burning of his mana.

    Tsk, tsk. So this is what Lohs apprentice amounts to? A sputtering idiot who cant even stand on his own two feet. We still have half an hour. I suggest you get up before I spend the rest of the time smacking your sorry ass around.

    Stryg groaned but couldnt find the strength to get up. His whole body ached and refused to answer hismands. His mind was exhausted from the spell-casting, his will reduced to a small ember. He couldnt win this.

    So be it, Ismene said light-heartedly.

    Arge arm of water rose from beneath Stryg and wrapped around him. He tried struggling but the giant fingers closed tightly. It lifted him up high towards the ceiling before flinging him to the ground. His vision cked out for a moment as his head smashed into the steel tes, leaving an indent.

    The arm dissolved into a rain of cold water above him. He blinked over and over, trying to see, but the gushing water did not stop, it pushed down on him, keeping him from moving. He barely managed a groan as his face was driven into the metal te.

    He couldnt stop this, Isemene was too powerful. He couldnt even stand let alone spell-cast. He had failed, again. That was all he ever amounted to, a constant failure. And now he was going to drown.

    His blurred vision caught sight of the silver bracelet wrapped around his wrist. The amethyst shook as the cold water pelted down on him.

    It was Lohs gift to him, the representation of their bond as apprentice and master. She had believed in him when others had not.

    <em> Youre one in a million, kid</em>, Lohs words echoed in his mind.

    It didnt matter if his spells or skills werent enough. It didnt matter if the Blood Fang believed he was odd. It didnt matter if Ismene believed he was useless. It didnt even matter that he didnt believe in himself. Loh believed in him. And for that brief moment, it was enough.

    His will roared to life, the embers of resolve burned bright. Blue mana coursed through his arms and into his cold fingertips. He weed the painful heat, it gave him a feeling in his numb body.

    Stryg screamed a hoarse shout in defiance. The pelting water shivered, the torrent of water shook in waves as the droplets began to go against one another. The droplets of water rose until it formed a small dome above him, blocking the torrent above.

    His arms shook from the exertion, his breath was short, his vision faint. Some addled part of his mind registered footsteps drawing close.

    Ismene looked down at him, a curious gleam in her eyes, Finally, you spell-cast without anger, still emotion-based, but I suppose it is a start.

    Strygs vision darkened and his mind fell into sweet oblivion.

    [copse]

 Chapter 120: The Tempest Archmage

    Chapter 120: The Tempest Archmage

    Stryg woke to the smell of jasmine tea. He opened his eyes and was met with a grey domed ceiling.

    Youre awake, good, Ismene said.

    She sat next to him, drinking a steaming cup of tea. He was lying on the steel metal tes, the sound of rushing water right beneath him.

    Stryg groaned in pain as he pushed himself up, Im still here? What happened?

    Ismene took another sip of tea before answering, Our lesson is not over, where else would you possibly be?

    Stryg grimaced at the pain radiating from his skull, How long have I been out?

    About two hours. I would have taken you to a white mage, but I wanted to see if Riri was right about your healing capabilities. It seems he was, otherwise, youd probably be in aa.

    Two hours? Stryg rubbed his temple. I missed my next ss.

    So did I, yet here we still are. She handed him a cup of tea, Drink up, itll help soothe your muscles and warm your body.

    ...Thanks, he said cautiously. He stared at the cup without moving.

    Its not poison. If I wanted to harm you we wouldnt be having this conversation.

    I know, its just Why are you being so nice to me all of a sudden?

    Tea? Im simply being courteous. Ismene ced her cup down, I suppose I should rify a few things.

    Like why did you attack me? It was a test right?

    Correct, she nodded.

    And I failed, he sighed.

    Why do you say that?

    I wasnt strong enough to stop your torrent spells, he looked over his own soaked clothes.

    The test was not to see if you were strong enough to stop my attacks. I am one of the most powerful magi in this city and you are just a novice. The oue of that fight would be obvious to anyone. But, yes, you did fail.

    Stryg gritted his teeth. Despite all his strength he was still failing. He bowed his head, I apologize for my failure. I will not fail you again.

    No need to apologize and yes, you will fail again, I have no doubt of that.

    Strygs face grew a shade darker. W-what was the test then?

    Now youre asking the right questions. The test was simple. I wanted to see if you could spell-cast properly. You could not. You still use anger as a crutch for your will and focus.

    Wait. So you attacked me over and over, to see what the source for my focus was? You could have just asked.

    Ismene poked him in the arm with her cane, Wrong again. Asking you would not have helped either of us. I needed to show you that your anger was not enough. Even when I goaded you into a rage your anger was not sufficient. Your spells were all force, no finesse. Blue magic has always been about control, not random bouts of rage.

    She lifted his arm with her cane and pushed the tea cup towards his mouth, And I needed to see if your heart was capable of more than just anger. Fortunately for you, it was.

    What do you mean? He furrowed his brow but took a sip of the prompted tea.

    You dont remember casting a torrent spell at the end of our little test?

    Vaguely? I was in a lot of pain, he massaged his bruised shoulder.

    She sipped her tea, You didnt rely on your anger. The torrent spell you cast was artless and crude, a novices spell no doubt, but it came from a raw ce deep within. It was born from frustration and it was a manifestation of pure determination.

    ...I dont know what that means.

    It means Ill ept you as my student.

    Im not sure thats a good thing, he swallowed.

    He had never seen such powerful torrent spells before, that much was true. But no one had ever beaten him to such a degree either. He had no idea Ismene was such a powerful mage. Learning from her would be an honor and yet terrifying all at once. Ismenes lips curled slightly, Well start by getting rid of that stupid crutch of yours. Loh decided to give you the easy route for spell-casting. Anger may grant you a powerful focus for spell-casting, but it will never be as reliable as what I will teach you.

    You mean regr meditation?

    She smacked his wrist with the cane.

    Ah! He winced in pain.

    You are young so I will overlook your ignorance just this once. Elzri Noir is a very wise man, he would not have sent you my way if you did not have true potential. It is time you begin acting like it.

    Stryg took a deep breath, I understand. Im sorry.

    Hm, good, Ismene nodded. She pushed herself to her feet, True meditation is simply a way for us to find ourselves. An act of defiance. Taking a stand to not run away from the monsters that gue our thoughts.

    The cane ttered to the floor, It is when you find your true self that you will know if you have the strength to face that individual. Because, if you can, then you will learn you have the strength to face the world.

    Im not sure I understand, Stryg admitted.

    You will, in time. No one can teach you this, not really.

    Her body began to glow a soft blue. The air popped with static power. Ismene closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and opened her arms wide, It muste from within <em>you</em>!

    Blue streaks of lightning burst forth from within her. Stryg fell back as the lightning crackled all around him, curving about the chamber, looking for somewhere to escape.

    Ismenes grey hair rose in the air, her ck robes billowed around her, the sapphire of her mage ne glowed brightly. Her beige eyes were hard with resolve. Gone was the frail old woman and in her ce was a terrifying avatar of storm magic.

    Ismene held her palm open wide, the lightning streaking across the chamber screeched in response and curled around her hand, condensing into a small glowing orb. She sped her hand shut, the dense orb of power sputtered and spun erratically before settling into a spear of electric energy.

    Ismene slowly turned to Stryg and offered him her free hand, Are you ready to learn?

    Strygs eyes widened in awe, Yes!

    Then we have a long road ahead of us, apprentice, Ismene grinned.

    The lightning fizzled and the blue light faded away. Her hair fell down around her face, concealing the Tempest Archmage and leaving an old woman in her ce. Ismene bent down and grabbed her cane. She hobbled back over to her cup of tea and sat down with a tired sigh.

    Stryg, you have used your anger to ignore your problems andsh out at the world with magic. Effective, yes. But, limiting. You are depriving yourself of knowing how truly powerful you are. It is time we begin to rectify that.

    If I do what you say will I be able to create lightning like that? Can you teach me that storm spell, the one with the spear? Ive never seen anything like it, Stryg scooted closer to her.

    Lets not get ahead of ourselves. There is a reason why most blue magi can only cast the torrent spell-form. Mastery of storm magic requirespleteck of emotion, total focus, precise control, and an unbreakable will. You have none of these qualities.

    So, youll only be teaching me torrent magic? His shoulders slumped.

    Ismeneughed, <em>Please</em>, youre not ready to learn any spells. If you are to reach your true potential we must start from the beginning, your foundations. Until I deem you ready, we will spend our sessions training in meditation and breathing control.

    Stryg blinked, <em>Fuck.</em>

    This time there will be no beautiful dwarves to distract you, she raised an eyebrow.

    Eh?

    Elzri exined to me your physical capabilities, including your enhanced night vision. After that, it was quite easy to conclude why a teenage boy failed in my ss. Now, close your eyes and let us begin.

    ...Understood, master, he hung his head.

    ~~~

    Stryg stood in front of arge mansion enshrouded by pale white walls. He showed the guards at the front gate his namete and announced his reason for visiting. The guards discussed between themselves and nodded. One of them said they understood and to please wait a moment, while the other guard ran off into the mansion.

    Stryg bnced on the heels of his feet and nced around the street while he waited. The Vi District definitely lived up to its name. Mansions ran across almost every street. The few areas without mansions were filled with high-end stores catering to the rich. The cobblestone streets themselves were polished and impable. He wondered how many cleaners passed by every night to keep it so.

    The streets were fairly emptypared to the Trade District. There were no bustling of crowds nor shouts of sales. Instead, well-groomed centaurs trotted about with their wealthy riders. Every so often a carriage would pass by, a small face peeping out the window.

    The silver gates behind Stryg swung open. The guards stepped aside as a young man ran over.

    Stryg! You made it, Clypeusughed with a wide smile.

    Thank you again for the invitation, he bowed slightly.

    Not at all, Ive been needing a training partner. Clypeus ced a hand on his shoulder, Come in,e in.

    Stryg stepped into the courtyard and slowly gazed over the vi. There were several white stone buildings of varying sizes connected to each other throughrge halls. Green grass covered most of the ground save for the winding brick stone pathways spreading throughout the courtyard. Flowers and shrubbery decorated the edges of each courtyard, with even a few trees growing here and there.

    Stryg found himself smiling, he hadnt seen trees ever since his training exercise in the academys grove. He missed the familiar nts.

    So, this is your home? Stryg asked.

    Well, its House Gales main residence within the city. My family has many lodgings. Im currently staying here, but I consider my real home a manor up north, away from the city, its where I grew up. A little confusing, I know.

    No, I think I understand. I share a simr sentiment, just in reverse.

    Oh, I see Well, our training ground is in the back. Let me show you, Clypeus pointed with his thumb.

    Im right behind you, Stryg nodded.

    So, how have you been? I havent seen you around campus much these past few weeks.

    Ive been busy training, havent had much free time.

    And now youvee to train with me, Clypeus chuckled. Always the hard worker, huh? I bet your magical skills have improved a lot.

    If only, he mumbled.

    Stryg was still only able to create simple shapes from his illusion spells and he was unable to retain their shape whenever they were struck by one of the wind chimes. Vayu said he was making good progress, but he didnt feel that way. As for Ismene, he was stuck doing meditation practices that he was still utterly failing. Sure, he didnt have Kithina to distract him, now he just had a terrifying mage staring at him.

    Here we are, Clypeus nudged his shoulder.

    Stryg looked up to see arge pond with smooth stepping stones chequered across its clear surface. A woman in loose white robes danced over the stones, her body a blur of rhythmic patterns. Her silver sword swiveled in her palm, each stroke ncing the ponds surface, sending water droplets flying in fluid arcs.

    Stryg lost himself in the beautiful dance, his eyes mesmerized by the seamless sword strokes. The end came abruptly, the womans movements froze, one leg held bent in the air, her de in mid-thrust. She slowly looked over at him.

    Cly, this is the one you brought for a training partner? Gale asked calmly.

    Yup. You remember Stryg, right? He was at Mellow Bloom during the Seregulus Hunt, Clypeus patted the young goblins back.

    Hello, again, Stryg ced his hand over his heart and bowed.

    I remember you, but as I recall you were a mage, not a swordmaster, Gale said.

    Actually, I came hoping to pick up on a few ways to counter sword attacks, Stryg said.

    Gale skipped across the pond, her feet barely touching each stepping stone. Shended softly on the grass in front of them.

    Youll get your chance. I just dont know how much youll actually be able to learn. But, if you really wish to be Clys partner and train against me then I have no objections, Gale said.

    Thank you for your eptance, Clypeus bowed deeply.

    Lets make this quick, its almost dinner time, Gale raised her de.

    Stryg nced between them, Wait, what?

 Chapter 121: Just A Dream

    Chapter 121: Just A Dream

    Maeve was a child again. She had gone home after spending the day with Nora in the training tracks. Maeve had arrived with a ravenous hunger that would only be sated by strawberry frosted cupcakes. Her mother was in the kitchen baking a fresh batch.

    Alice Veres smiled as her daughter tackled her legs. You''re getting mud all over the floor.

    Maeve buried her small face in Alices apron before looking up with a wide grin, Hi, mommy!

    Alice stroked her cheek, Hello to you too. How was your day?

    It was awesome! Nora and I rode with centaurs all day. They were all so beautiful and kind and <em>fast</em>. I wanna be like them when I grow up.

    Alice kneeled and met her daughter face-to-face, And someday you will be, I promise.

    Maeve giggled, Then we can go riding together!

    Alices smile fell, Yes When mommy is feeling better well go out riding together, just you and me, buttercup.

    Maeve rested her head into the crook of Alices neck and whispered into her ear, Promise?

    <em>Promise.</em> Alice abruptly picked up her daughter and spun her around.

    Maeveughed in delight.

    The rooms warmth was suddenly swept away by a frigid cold. The yellow lit room was dyed an icy blue. The kitchen staff all suddenly disappeared, leaving Maeve and Alice alone with <em>him</em>. Lord Mora stood in the doorway, his shoulders heaving from rage.

    <em>Maeve</em>, what did I tell you about spending time with that little <em>bitch</em>? He stomped over.

    Alice ced her daughter down and stepped in front of her. Maeve was just having fun. There was no harm in it.

    Dont make excuses for her, he spat.

    Maeve trembled behind Alice. She did not dare poke her head out to meet her fathers angry gaze.

    Shes a <em>child</em>, Alice raised her arms and blocked her husbands path.

    Move out of the way, <em>woman</em>! Lord Mora yelled.

    He pped Alice across the face sending her careening to the floor.

    Mommy! Maeve screamed.

    She ran towards Alice, but her father stepped in between.

    You are not going anywhere, he sneered.

    He reached out with arge gloved hand. Maeves face paled in fright. She wasnt going to be able to escape, he was going to hurt her again.

    Maeve closed her eyes tight and flinched. This is a dream, this a dream. Its all just a dream.

    Lord Moras hand wrapped around her neck. She gulped in a breath of air before he got a chance to squeeze her windpipe shut. But, the choking grip never came. She cracked an eye open hesitantly. Her fathers face was still, his gaze unmoving.

    Maeve nced at her mother. Alice was on the ground, her body was frozen, practically lifeless, not even a single strand of her hair moved.

    What was going on? This was not how her dreams were supposed to be. Her father had yet to beat her into a bloody mess. Instead, both her parents were still, as if time had frozen all around her.

    Maeve stepped away from her father and looked around. The sunlight did not seep through the window. When had it be night? Gone were the candlelight and stove fires. Shadows reached all across the room, bathing the kitchen in a dreary darkness.

    <em>You are right. This is just a dream, a nightmare really. Although, one you seem to experience over and over. A prison of your own unconscious design. How splendidly ironic.</em>

    Maeve slowly turned around. In a corner of the kitchen, where not a single strand of light pierced, came a smooth silk voice.

    W-who are you? Maeve squeaked.

    <em>I am but a mere passerby in your nightmarish dungeon.</em>

    Are you here to kill my father?

    <em>No. That job is for another, whom I believe your mind has yet to conjure in this dream. That is what you called it, yes? A dream? Not much of a dream if you ask me.</em>

    Why is my father not moving?

    <em>You mean why is he not attacking you? Beating you? Maiming you? Trying to kill you?</em>

    Yes Maeve swallowed.

    <em>That little bit was me. Of course, I can let this little world of yours resume, if youd like. Just say the word.</em>

    No! I-I mean. Please, no. I dont know whats going on anymore. Youre different from what I normally dream... But, thats not a bad thing. Im tired of being hurt. Im tired of being in pain. I just want this all to end.

    <em>Oh, well, why didnt you say so sooner?</em>

    What do you mean? She sniffed.

    <em>This ce, this nightmare of yours, is a prison cell and you are its creator, warden, and prisoner. You are tied to this ce as are all the creatures your mind has created to torment you. You have made a prison without a key and you have locked yourself inside. You will never escape this ce not alone</em>.

    But you can?

    <em>Sweet child, I need no keys. There is no lock I cannot break, no dungeon I cannot find, no cell that can hold me. So really, the only question, the only one that truly matters, is if you wish for this nightmare to end? A new life beyond this ce.</em>

    A faint familiar echo swept past the window.

    You can help me? You can stop my nightmares? Maeve took a step closer towards the voice.

    <em>I can, for a price.</em>

    What is it? Maeve took another step closer.

    <em>Patience, child. I will name a price, in due time</em>.

    Maeve paused, But, can you help me now?

    The echo sounded louder now, but she could still not make out the noise. The window rattled. Maeve nced outside, but there was nothing. The hair on the back of her neck stood taut. She slowly looked back at her visitor. She could not see into the darkness, but she felt as if the speaker on the other end was smiling.

    <em>Of course, I can free you from this nightmare. All you have to do is say yes. Do we have a deal?</em> A long winding hand stretched out of the dark corner, it was wrapped in inky shadows, almost as if it was darkness itself.

    Maeve reached out her hand, ...Ye-

    The window shattered with a brilliant screech. Arge silver owl dove through the broken ss in a st of fresh air. It flew right at Maeve and sank its ws into her shoulders.

    Maeve screamed in agony as the sharp ws drew blood.

    <em>This does not concern you, trespasser.</em> The shadowy hand shot forward and grabbed Maeve by the hem of her shirt. The hand dragged her towards the dark corner.

    The owl hooted in anger and bit at the arm with a relentless rage. The hand released Maeve and retreated back into the darkness.

    The voice cackled, <em>Who do you think you are</em>? Two shadowy arms reached out.

    Maeve shrieked in fear and pain. The owls eyes red bright, it opened its wings to their full magnificent size. The silver feathers shivered with excitement and flung forward. The owl beat its wings with a wave of sheer power, sting itself backward, dragging Maeve with it.

    The owl tucked its wings in a barrel and shot out through the window, taking Maeve up into the night sky. Her vision blurred with blood and tears, the world grew small.

    ~~~

    Maeve screamed and iled around her bed in a hysteric fit. Her body was covered in sweat and her nkets were strewn about the floor. The suns first rays were barely peeking through the windows. She swallowed and gasped for breath, her eyes twitched and nced all around her room.

    <em> It was just a dream, only a dream, </em>she repeated in her mind over and over.

    A knock rang on her bedroom door.

    Young Mistress, are you alright? One of her maids asked from behind the door.

    Maeve cleared her throat.

    I-Im fine. Donte in, she managed to croak out in a raspy voice.

    ...If you say so, Young Mistress. Please, let us know if you are in need of anything.

    Will do.

    Maeve let out a sigh when the maids footsteps faded away. Eventually, she managed to roll her way out of bed and dragged her feet towards the mirror.

    Her eyes widened in terror, <em>No</em>.

    ~~~

    Hello, Maeve, its good to see you, Doctor Lucy smiled.

    Same, Maeve plopped down on a chair across from her.

    As much as I love our talks, I am a tad curious.

    About what? Maeve sighed.

    Well, for starters, you hate our talks and much prefer I simply give you some medication and potions. The amount I gave youst time should not have run out yet and seeing as our next appointment isnt until Monday, I am wondering what happened to make you visit my office this early in the morning.

    Maeve sped her hands together tightly. I have been having these dreams.

    Different from your previous nightmares?

    She shook her head, Yes and no.

    Lucy put down her pen, Im going to need more than that.

    Maeve groaned, The dreams were the same for the most part. Im a little kid again and Im in my old family home. Everythings going well for one reason or another, until my father shows up and And...

    He hurts you, Lucy said softly.

    Yes, she swallowed. But, thats not whats important.

    Maeve, Ive told you before. Ignoring your past will not help you ovee your current problems.

    Im not trying to ignore the past, dammit! She sighed, Look, do you remember I told you about my weird dream right before I left the city?

    You mean the one in which you died? Lucy skimmed through her notes, To thatrge snake and panther?

    Yes, exactly! Except it wasnt actually a snake and panther.

    Are you saying you were lying? Lucy raised an eyebrow.

    No, not at all. I told you <em>exactly </em>what I dreamed. The only thing is it isnt what actually happened.

    You lost me, Maeve.

    She rubbed her temple, Look, I know this will sound crazy, I <em>feel</em> like I might be going crazy, but Im not. So <em>please</em>, just <em>please</em>, hear me out... When I went to Mellow Bloom a few weeks back, they were holding this special huntingpetition, The Seregulus Hunt. Have you ever heard of seregulusi before?

    Ive read about them in schrly journals at the mage academy, Lucy nodded.

    Then you know they look like a cross between a giant snake and a big cat.

    Yes?

    Well, the one I found or more urately found me, had ck fur and <em>green eyes</em>. Just like the panther in my dream.

    Wow, Im d you managed to make it out alright. Sereguli can be incredibly dangerous, Lucy smiled.

    I almost didnt. The seregulus attacked me, tried eating me, <em>like in my dream</em>.

    An odd coincidence and a terrifying experience Im sure.

    <em>Ugh</em>. You dont get it. It wasnt just like my dream, it <em>was</em> my dream. Everything about it was the same.

    Were you suddenly turned into a little girl like in your dreams?

    Maeve licked her lips, No, but I was chased down by a herd of root bison like my dream. My centaur died in the stampede. I watched her get trampled to death, just like how I saw my family get trampled in my dream. Everything odd that happened in that specific dream, somehow came true in a weird way.

    Except the part that you died.

    Of course not that part, she grumbled.

    And the dragon?

    No dragon...

    Lucy grabbed her hand, Maeve, I think you experienced a terrifying event and your mind is trying to cope with it in whatever way it can. In this case, you believe you somehow saw what was going to happen and you failed to prevent it anyway.

    No, you dont get it! Maeve pulled her hand away.

    You have to stop ming yourself for every bad thing thats happened to you. Believe it or not, you are not the architect of all your misfortune.

    But, I am my own warden and prisoner, she whispered.

    What? Lucy frowned.

    Look, I know what I saw in my dream and what I saw out on that hill. Im telling you it was the <em>same</em>.

    Lucy leaned back, Okay, lets suppose that you are correct. That what you saw in your dream, the root-bison, the panther, the snake, the owl, all of it, was all real, then wh-

    The owl, Maeve shot to her feet.

    She had forgotten. Thats why the sound was so familiar. The owl had been there thest time something strange had urred in her dream.

    What happened? Did you actually see an owl? Lucy asked.

    No, not in real life, she shook her head.

    I guessed as much. Owls are native to the Rupture Mountains and even then they are incredibly rare. Most people have only ever seen them in drawings.

    But, I saw that owlst night in my dream What does it mean? Maeve paced around the room.

    Some part of your mind trying to make sense of the world around you?

    Please, doc, work with me. Just this once, try to see things as I do, Maeve pleaded.

    Lucy sighed, Well, lets see. Owls are very rare and almost no one ever sees them. They are also nocturnal. Hm, what else?

    The silver owl in my dreams only ever appeared in the dark, Maeve nodded.

    Ah, I just remembered.

    What?

    I once read an old book about ancient traditions and rituals, that kind of stuff. The book mentioned something about owls being some sort of omen.

    What sort of omen?

    Lucy ced a finger to her chin and narrowed her eyes, Hmm, Im trying to remember. Was it a good harvest? No, thats not right. Danger? No, not that either.

    <em>Please</em>, try harder, Maeve implored.

    Lucy snapped her fingers, I remember now. Owls are an omen of death How often have you seen owls in your dreams?

    Maeve sat back down in her chair. Death? She muttered.

    <em>Maeve</em>.

    Hm? Oh, yeah. Ive seen the owl twice now, both times in the dreams that were different from the usual.

    Was it the same owl?

    I think so?

    Lucy tapped her fingers on herp, Do you feel like you are dying by any chance? Are you having suicidal thoughts?

    Maeve bit her lip, No... But, there is something that scares me more than death.

    What is it?

    Maeve unbuttoned her blouse and pulled it down below her shoulders.

    What happened? Lucy gasped.

    Maeves shoulders were covered in bloody bandages.

    Last night I dreamed that the owl dug its ws into my shoulders and when I woke up it was like this. She removed the bandages. Her shoulders were covered in deep bloody gashes.

    Oh, Maeve, you did this while you slept, Lucys eyes welled with tears.

    Do these look like scratch marks? Last time I checked vampires dont have ws, let alone talons half a foot long, Maeve frowned.

    Lucy leaned forward and took a closer look. Maeve was right, the wounds were made by an animal, that much was for sure. Was the girl lying about how she got them? Had she let herself be maimed by a monster? No, it wasnt like Maeve to do such a thing. Was this the work of the seregulus that had attacked her? No, the wounds were too fresh.

    What the Lucy furrowed her brow.

    What is happening to me? Im scared, Maeve trembled.

    Im not sure... But, we are going to get to the bottom of this. I am not going to let you go through this on your own, I promise, Lucy gripped her hands tightly.

    Maeve sighed in relief, Thank you.

 Chapter 122: Failures

    Chapter 122: Failures

    Now remember, Stryg, my grandfather can be a very strict and even brutal teacher. There will not be room for error with him, understood? Loh asked.

    Master, Ive spent thest two weeks getting beat up by Gale, I think I can handle whatever the principal has to offer. Besides, I was raised in harsh conditions without much room for error, this is nothing new to me. Well, except for the being trained by an archmage kind of thing. Actually, no. Isnt Ismene an archmage? Stryg asked.

    Something like that. Dont get me wrong, Im confident in your abilities, but Im going to stick around for your first lesson, just in case my grandfather does something unexpected, Loh smiled wryly.

    ...Okay, he nodded. Stryg wasnt sure what she meant, but he respected her decision.

    Okay then. Lets go, Loh pushed the door open.

    Elzri stood in the corner of a small stone room. It was empty save for an arcane-etched steel door on the other side of the room and arge wooden crate. Elzri rested his back on the crate while he twiddled his silver bracelet.

    Youre bothte, Elzri said coolly.

    We were a bit busy, Loh crossed her arms.

    Sorry, principal, Stryg bowed his head.

    When we are in private, refer to me as master. From today onwards I will be teaching you chromatic red magic, Elzri said.

    Yes, master, he nodded.

    Im here to make sure everything goes smoothly, Loh said.

    Yes, I gathered that by your unnecessary presence, Elzri stepped forward.

    Of course you did, she narrowed her eyes.

    Stryg, did you go over the readings I assigned you? Elzri asked.

    Uh, yes. The ones regarding alchemical ingredients, right?

    Precisely, Elzri raised his hands.

    Pitch ck shadows shot out from his left hand and separated Loh from Stryg. Elzris right hand formed a fist save for his index finger that pointed right at the goblins face. Before Stryg could react a sh of light burst from the tip of Elzris finger, blinding him.

    Stryg shouted in pain and surprise. His vision went white only to suddenly be dyed ck. The world came back into focus in the form of silver outlines. He could see the silver shape of Elzri staring at him with a steel gaze.

    The shadows that had formed around Loh had been vaporized from the st of light. She stepped in front of Stryg.

    What the fuck was that!? Loh shouted with clenched fists.

    Before we begin our lesson I wanted to confirm a matter regarding one of your apprentices peculiar mutations, Elzri said calmly.

    You cant just cast magic on us whenever it suits your fancy! Im not a child anymore and he isnt yours to do with for whatever you please, she frowned.

    Yes, yes. Your apprentice, not mine. Understood. Now move out of the way, Elzri waved her away.

    ...Im watching you, Loh slowly stepped away.

    You should be watching your apprentice, Elzri stared into the goblins eyes. Stryg, what do you see right now? Describe it to me in detail.

    Stryg rubbed his eyes, the shock from his eyes shifting visions was still quite jarring. He nced between Loh and Elzri, trying to put into words what exactly he saw.

    Everything is dark, which is a little weird since I normally can see perfectly in the dark. I cant really see the very small details anymore, like the texture of the grain on the wooden nks on the floor.

    Go on, Elzri nodded.

    What I can see is a very faint silver outline, almost grey, around each nk. As if someone had drawn the floor with a pencil and piece of paper. I see you and Loh likewise, except your outlines shimmer brightly every time you move, which is constantly, since you''re breathing and all.

    Interesting, Elzri muttered.

    I already told you about Strygs bizarre vision, whats the point of this? Loh frowned.

    Im not finished. Stryg, besides silver and ck, do you see any other colors?

    Hm, no. But, I have before, he said.

    Yes, Loh told me as much. Elzri raised his hand, his veins darkened to a dark grey, Do you see any other color now?

    No, he shook his head.

    How about now? A small wisp of a me sparked to life above Elzris hand.

    Yes. There is an oil-like orange smudge above your palm, Stryg said.

    And how about now? Elzri extinguished the me and created a small pale orb of light.

    Yeah, its a soft white. It keeps moving a little bit.

    Elzri opened therge crate and pulled out two freshly minted torches. He lit each with a small spark from a me spell. One torch burst into an ordinary orange me, while the other ignited with green mes.

    What do you see this time? Elzri asked.

    You have two sticks in hand. The tip of one is wrapped around an orange smudge like before. The other is wrapped in a green smudge, Stryg said.

    Onest thing, Elzri pulled out a jar from the crate and doused the torches inside. Loh, I wont shield your eyes with my shadow spell this time, so I suggest you turn around unless you want to be blind for the next few days.

    Loh turned around reluctantly, Dont hurt him.

    I would never dream of it. Now, Stryg, tell me when it starts to hurt, Elzri cupped his hands together and looked away.

    An orb of light spun into existence in between his palms and began to grow in brightness.

    I want you to stare right at the orb, Elzri said.

    Okay, Stryg said.

    The orb seemed like a spinning ball of white paint, with streams curling away from it and dyeing the walls. The orb continued to spin and grow until it overtook Elzris hands and the whole room was painted white. Arge whirring noise came from the orb, bothering Strygs ears just a tad.

    Any pain? Elzri yelled.

    Nope.

    What do you see?

    A white orb in your hands? The room looks white too. Everything else seems the same. Both of you are just standing there.

    Thatll be all for now.

    The orb disappeared with a small pop. The white paint melted away leaving Stryg in a dark world once again.

    Wanna tell us what that was all about? Loh asked.

    I did your job for you, Elzri said.

    My <em>job</em>? Oh, please enlighten me, great elderly one, she rolled her eyes.

    Elzri pointed to his temple, Strygs eyes, Loh. Its his eyes. There are many recorded different forms of vision among species throughout the Null Realms. Yet, there are very few that record transitional sight. We need to learn exactly how Strygs vision works and I have already ruled out several possibilities.

    You have? Stryg asked.

    Indeed, Elzris lips curled up slightly.

    Loh sighed, Well, go on, were listening.

    From the descriptions you told me, Loh, it sounded almost as if Strygs sight behaved like rity magic.

    rity magic? Whats that? Stryg asked.

    Elzri pointed to his eyes, Chromatic blues true spell-form. Its very rare and you are a prime mage, so that already confirms you are no true blue mage. However, I am now sure your eyes do not act like rity magic at all.

    Elzri went on, Mana in its natural state is invisible to the naked eye. However, a rity mage can see mana in all its forms. They can see mana flowing through the air, coursing through your veins, and stored within your heart. You clearly cannot.

    Stryg looked about the room, everything still seemed ck and grey, Seems about right.

    I circted mana throughout my body and I also cast an agility spell, your eyes did not react to either. But, when I cast a simple me spell and bright spell you saw them in different colors. The same thing happened when I lit both torches, neither was magical in nature, yet your eyes reacted just the same.

    In other words, Elzri created a bright spell orb in the palm of his hand. Your eyes react to light. Normally, your vision can see each and every detail inplete darkness, which of course creates an incredible sensitivity to light. But, when your eyes are exposed to damaging amounts of light, your irises widen, and your vision changes.

    It is too soon to confirm, but I believe your second form of sight in a way acts like a failsafe. You may have lost the ability to clearly see in the dark, but you just took incredible amounts of light to your retinas without any visible difort. Not to mention you were able to see us though you should have beenpletely blinded by the light.

    A failsafe? Stryg looked at his silver-lined palms.

    Elzri nced at Loh, Youre wee.

    Yeah, whatever. Lets get to the magic lesson, already, Loh yawned.

    You still have no patience I see. I hope your apprentice has more self-control. Follow me. Elzri opened the steel etched door and walked into another room.

    Strygs nose twitched the moment the door was opened. A thousand different scents assaulted his sensitive nostrils. He stumbled for a moment and grimaced.

    You okay? I knew it. That light was too much, Loh gripped his shoulder.

    No, its not that. Ill be fine, Stryg shook his head. Lets go.

    Tell me if any of this gets too much, okay? Loh said.

    Okay, he rubbed his nose.

    The next room over was filled with over a dozen shelves, each stocked with bottles of different alchemical ingredients. Tworge cauldrons sat above a fire pit. Elzri was already pulling out different items from the shelves and cing them on a small table nearby.

    I just ordered aplete restock ofponents from the White Rose Cauldron, so there will be more than enough stock for training purposes. As you can see and from your readings, it should be quite obvious that we are practicing the potion spell-form today.

    Does it always smell this bad? Stryg winced.

    Elzri paused, No. The scents often get worse, bing putrid and rancid once theponents begin to react to your magic in the cauldron. But, I suppose the scents are already quite tough on your olfactory sense.

    Just a little bit, he swallowed.

    Its part of the job as a potion brewer, get used to it. We will begin with any of the three recipes I sent you to study. Ill let you pick which you wish to begin with."

    Stryg pulled out his notes from his satchel and nced at the recipes. He recognized one of the ingredients. How about the <em>Blueberry Scented Mist</em>?

    A simple good aromatic for homes and wagons, good choice. Go grab whatever you need from the shelves, Elzri said.

    On it, Stryg went over to the shelves and picked out what he needed.

    Some of the ingredients were on a high shelf. He simply jumped and grabbed them with ease. After a few minutes, he found thest piece and the only one he knew well. Loh had asked him to pick it up for her on various asions for her necromancy.

    Isnt that scented blue ore? Loh furrowed her brow.

    Yup, he nodded.

    Stryg, I dont think tha-

    No more interruptions. It is time we begin the lesson, Elzri cut her off.

    He flicked his hand, a small stream of fire red out and lit the wood beneath the cauldrons. Loh leaned back in the corner and watched Elzri with a sharp eye.

    Elzri began, Creating potions takes a long time, ranging from a few hours to a week. Some of the time can be shaved off with the proper equipment, ingredients, and skill. But, at the end of the day potion brewing is a long and arduous process that requires constant focus. A single slip-up, apse of focus, will ruin the potion. The only benefit is that you will not be casting while under attack.

    Seems easy enough, Stryg nodded.

    He was used to spellcasting under pressure, but this should be a nice change of pace. Of course, he was quite horrible at focusing for long periods if meditation was any indicator. He tried not dwelling on thatst part.

    Red magic has always been about precision, no matter the spell-form. Any mistake can severely hinder if not outright copse your red spells, remember that. You must have the exactponents and measure them precisely if you wish to make a proper potion, Elzri said.

    The drow archmage opened a few bottles filled with various liquids, herbs, and even a few stones. He pulled out several vials and measuring equipment.

    These tools will be your best friends during your potion spell-casting. Never cast a potion spell without them. This brings me to the second most important aspect of red magic. Knowledge. Both ward and potion spells require extensive amounts of knowledge. Luckily, in potion casting, you can refer to notes. Hence, the recipes.

    Elzri pointed to Strygs note.

    Oh, right, he nodded.

    Stryg put all his ingredients on the table and followed Elzris example. He also grabbed the same equipment from a cupboard.

    Once he was finished Elzri continued, Make sure you separate and measure eachponent exactly. Once youve done so, go over it again, and then again.

    Okay, Stryg started.

    He cut the few herbs to the amount specified in his recipe. He ced the herbs in a small stone bowl. He unstoppered a small bottle and poured out a yellow liquid into a small measuring cup. Then he poured the right amount into the bowl. He measured eachponent three times exactly.

    Finally, he cut off a small piece of scented blue ore. The stone was quite soft and malleable and it came off with ease. Stryg particrly liked it because, despite its name, the ore had no scent whatsoever. Once he had his small chunk he shaved it down to a small pile of dust. Overall the whole process was easy if a little tedious.

    Now we really can begin, Elzri walked over to the cauldron.

    All potions require a base, a liquid of sorts, to begin with. Luckily, many bases are the same and so most brewing stations keep some in stock. You will need 2 liters of Soft Rwond, he took out a bottle from a cupboard and poured the right amount.

    He handed it to Stryg, The cauldrons have already been warmed by the fire. These are high-end cauldrons, magical equipment, etched with arcane words that control the maximum temperature of the metal itself. You will not have to worry about identally burning your potion, of course, it will still burn if left too long in the cauldron.

    Right, makes sense, Stryg cleared his throat.

    ...Have you ever cooked before?

    Not really, no.

    Elzri blinked, Right, lets crack on shall we? Pour the Soft Rwond in the cauldron. Not too much at once, you want to pour it in a drizzle.

    Got it, Stryg poured the blue liquid.

    His finger slipped and he poured the entire bottle in at once, it sizzled and sshed, a few drops hitting his face and nose. Stryg sneezed uncontrobly and stepped back as he shook his head over and over. His elbow bumped into his table and pushed off his small bowl of herbs. The bowl mbered on the floor and rolled a few feet away, spilling out all the contents.

    Elzri pinched the bridge of his nose, Ive seen worse.

 Chapter 123: Wait, What?

    Chapter 123: Wait, What?

    Elzri tapped his foot and waited for Stryg to reassemble his potionponents, the herbs, and smelly liquids.

    Once he was finished, Stryg grabbed the bowl and smiled awkwardly at Elzri, Im ready?

    First, pour in the Soft Rwond. <em>Carefully</em>, Elzri sighed.

    Right, of course, Stryg nodded several times. No problem, I got this, he muttered under his breath.

    Stryg poured in the thick brown liquid carefully this time. It sizzled as it touched the bottom of the cauldron, but thankfully none of it sshed out. After a few minutes, when the Soft Rwond was boiling, Elzri ordered him to pour in the herb bowls mixture.

    Mixing ingredients is very important for a red mage. As I said before, the Soft Rwond is a base for this potion, the reason being is that it acts as a dissolving agent. Once the ingredients are melted together it is easier for us to change theponents properties with our magic, Elzri exined.

    Change its properties? Can we do that? Really? Stryg asked.

    That is the whole nature of the potion spell-form. While the process is incredibly slow and can only be cast on very malleableponents such as the mixture in the cauldron, potion brewing can be very powerful. Elzri raised a finger, <em>If</em> done properly.

    In this case, you need not stress too much. You may add the mixture slowly, when you do, I want you to try and imagine theponents cooling and bonding with one another.

    Cooling? Stryg furrowed his brow.

    Yes, it may seem counterintuitive, what with the heat of the cauldron, but magic often does. Each potion has differentponents whose properties must be affected in a certain manner to achieve the desired result. In this case, the mixture must be rapidly cooled while being under constant heat for about an hour.

    Stryg stared at the bowl with an air of skepticism, That doesnt make much sense. How does one even know this is the right amount or the right mix anyway?

    By centuries of trial and error through rigorous testing. Now, pour in the mixture and do what I said.

    Stryg poured in the mixture as he was told. The blend created a pungent acrid smell that burned his nostrils. His eyes stung and he could feel his eyes water. He closed his eyes to prevent himself from tearing up in front of the most powerful archmage in Hollow Shade.

    Open your eyes and focus, Elzri said sternly.

    Trying, Stryg opened his eyes blearily.

    Once you begin spell casting you cannot stop, lest the potion be ruined. When you are ready, begin spell casting, do not start a second early.

    Understood, he coughed.

    Stryg hovered his hands over the cauldron. He imagined what it would be like for the boiling yellowish slop to cool down, he thought of the frozen icicles that would form on the branches of the ashen trees of Vulture Woods duringte autumn. The red mana within his heart resonated and flowed through his veins and into his fingertips.

    The boiling mixtures bubbles began to slowly disappear for a brief moment. The wretched scent grew stronger. Strygs focus broke, all he could think of was the horrible stench. He stepped back in a coughing fit.

    Elzri tapped his foot, The potions ruined. Again, from the beginning.

    ~~~

    After a dozen more coughing fits, stinging watery eyes, and six more herb bowls, Stryg finally managed a semi-stable cauldron mixture, for about two minutes. The moment he sprinkled scented blue ore dust into the cauldron, Stryg cried out in pain. If the smell before was bad then this was death incarnate. He fell to his knees with nausea.

    Okay, we need to stop this. Loh rushed over to Stryg and rubbed his back. His sense of smell is clearly way too sensitive for this potion.

    Just the same, I was about to call the lesson off. For all his talent, the boy clearly cannot manage a simple potion. If this mildly troublesome smell caused him this much trouble, then he has no future in potion brewing, Elzri shook his head.

    Dont say that, its his first day. Everyone struggles their first day, Loh scowled.

    Then you can find him another potion teacher for his second day. I am far too busy to coddle anyone on such a futile venture, Elzri walked out.

    Loh stuck her middle finger at her grandfathers back.

    Dont worry Stryg, youll be okay. Lets get you out of here, Loh helped him to his feet.

    He groaned softly.

    ~~~

    Loh brought Stryg to her office. She let him rest in a chair and brought out some tea from one of her cupboards. She heated her kettle with a simple me spell and served the tea with a quick routine hand.

    Drink up, itll help you feel better, she handed him a steaming cup.

    Thanks, Stryg managed a small smile.

    He sipped the tea and grimaced, What is this?

    Ginger tea. Bit strong, I know. But, itll help you with the nausea, Loh said sympathetically.

    If you say so, Stryg swallowed nervously.

    They sat in silence for half an hour, the only sounds were Strygs small sips and his asional cough. Loh wasnt sure what to say. He was clearly in a sad mood, but she wasnt sure how to approach the topic. Normally, she would simply leave him alone, yet this time it seemed almost wrong to ignore him. Thankfully, he spoke first.

    I always wondered why it was called scented blue ore, now I know. Its the worst scent in the world. I mean, how in all the bloody Realms do you get a blueberry scented potion from that evil cauldron? Stryg shivered.

    Youd be surprised. Red magi have a weird way of being able to change things, she chuckled.

    Well, I can say goodbye to that future. So much for being a prime mage, he sighed.

    Its not your fault, you know. No one manages a spell perfectly on their first day, let alone their first try. I taught you that with grey and orange magic.

    This was different. Whenever I cast an orange or grey spell I understood when I was doing something wrong. I knew I could fix it. But, this? I couldnt do anything, no matter how hard I tried. I was utterly useless. I failed you.

    He hung his head in shame.

    Loh grabbed his shoulder, Hey look at me, you are <em>not </em>useless and you have certainly not failed me. Remember Mntha the Blue? She was only a blue mage, yet she managed to defeat a prime arch mage and his entire guard escort. You dont have to know every spell-form to be powerful. You only need to know <em>one</em>. And you already know four, in my book youve already seeded.

    Stryg stared at her, Youre not lying?

    She smirked, Duh. Im your master. Like I told you back in Dusk Valley. We must have trust between master and apprentice. So, trust me now. You have not failed me, so dont fail yourself by giving up now.

    His lips curled up just a bit, Thanks.

    No problem, Loh patted his shoulder and stood up.

    So, what now? Do we need to get a new potions teacher?

    Mm, no, I think we should hold off on the potions for a while. They clearly dont suit you very well.

    But, I thought you just said I shouldnt give up? He frowned.

    We arent giving up, were just shifting focus. Chromatic red magic is more than just potions. Remember your chromatic ck magic ss? Your necromancy?

    Ugh, dont remind me, Stryg covered his face.

    Exactly, the necromancy spell-form wasnt your thing. Yet, you excelled in the shadow spell-form. You scored at the top of your ck magic ss, Professor Gette was proud. The same can happen here. Next time you meet with my grandfather Ill have him teach you reds other spell-form.

    Ward magic? Stryg looked up.

    Yup and I guarantee it wont be smelly this time.

    Thats a relief.

    Loh nced at her bookshelf, Actually, now that were on the topic, this is as good a time as any to teach you greys second spell-form, too.

    Curse spells? Are you serious? Stryg said excitedly.

    Loh pulled out a few books from the shelf and ced them on the desk, Yeah, Ive been putting it off for too long. I already borrowed some books regarding the arcanenguage from the library, so consider this your first lesson.

    Great! Wait, arcanenguage? I thought that was more of a ward thing? Stryg tilted his head.

    How much do you know about the arcanenguage? Loh raised an eyebrow.

    Not much, he admitted. Just that Callum says it''s a pain to use in his ward spells.

    Im not surprised. Ward spells areposed of arcane symbols, a veryplexnguage. Curse spells are the same. Which is why its time you learn.

    Okay, Im ready. Where do we start? Stryg scooted his chair closer.

    I guess we should start at the beginning. The Ebon Realm speaks twonguages, well one now, I guess. Most of us used to speak the Ebonnguage, also known as the Olden Tongue. Very few people know it still, mostly just schrs.

    One sec. I just wanna make sure I have this right. Languages are kinda like ents, right? People talk weirdly?

    Yeah, something like that, Loh said.

    So, what are we using now?

    You should really know that part, her lips bunched to the side.

    I dunno, Stryg shrugged.

    <em>Common</em>. We all speak Common Tongue nowadays. We have since a little before the Schism 300 years ago. It was anguage that was amon ground between all the Realms, hence the name.

    Got it, Stryg tapped his temple.

    Each Realm has its own personalnguage, some have several, but you dont have to remember any of those. The only othernguage you should know about is the arcanenguage. Its old, Im not sure how old. All we do know is that its used in multiple spell-forms and that the magi of the ten Null Realms have collected bits and pieces of thenguage.

    Bits and pieces?

    Like I said, the arcanenguage is old. Most of it has been forgotten. Magi all across the Realms gathered what parts they could throughout the years and have formed a lexicon we use to cast our spells. Its notplete, but still quite impressive.

    That is impressive Whats a lexicon? Stryg smiled.

    Think of it as a dictionary and youre gonna learn it.

    I have to learn how to speak a newnguage? His smile fell.

    Not speak it, just how to read and write it. Simple enough.

    Oh, I can already read and write, Stryg said proudly. Watch.

    He grabbed a pen and a loose sheet of paper from her desk and scribbled a few words down.

    He held the paper up to her and read it slowly, It says <em>Loh Noir</em>.

    Loh blinked at the childish squiggly lines, Stryg, thats Common Tongue... You do know there are different kinds of writtennguages, right? <em>Right?</em>

    What? B-but, why? Writing is already so hard. You have to remember so much. Why make it even more confusing? Stryg frowned.

    Oh gods, this will be harder than I thought, she closed her eyes tightly and grimaced.

    So, youre saying I have to learn how to write again?

    Thats correct, she sighed.

    Oh. <em>Shit</em>. His shoulders slumped.

    Its not that bad.

    Stryg made a deadpan face. I was never good at writing in the first ce. I could never get the words right no matter how many times I wrote them on the dirt.

    Loh nced at his childish handwriting, Yeah, I can see that.

    So much for not failing, he groaned.

    Look, it''s fine. Everyone has their weaknesses. Ive known people who get letters mixed up whenever they read and write. Something about their eyes confusing words, I think. If they can manage to write well, then so can you. Nowe on, well start off with something simple.

    Loh opened one of the arcane books and skimmed through the first few pages, Here, how about this. The words are <em>water</em> and <em>fire</em>. Easy.

    Stryg looked at the words, Okay, I can do that.

    He grabbed the pen, dipped it in ink, and began to write.

    Wait, Loh held his hand. Not on paper. Were practicing magic now. I want you to write in the air using mana.

    Okay Stryg dropped the pen reluctantly.

    All you have to do is let your grey mana flow into your fingertip and just write with it in the air.

    That doesnt seem too hard.

    Well, there is one more thing, Loh winced a bit.

    What?

    Unlike writing on paper, where all you have to do is get the right curvature of the lines, when writing in the air you have to take into ount the depth of the lines. A tad confusing, I know.

    Stryg took a deep breath, Drawing squiggly lines and expecting them to mean something was always confusing to me. But, here we are.

    Stryg focused on the words he wanted to write, fire and water. He recalled the fresh pain and anger from his recent potion failure. Grey mana streamed into his hand with a warm touch. He focused the mana on his indexs fingertip and began to draw the symbols.

    Take your time, Stryg. Dont rush, you dont want to injure your hand

    Lohs eyes widened as Stryg flicked his finger through the air in quick swipes, the grey arcane symbols glowing softly in the air.

    Done, he said after a second.

    What the fuck is that? Loh pointed at the arcane words.

    Stryg nced between the words and her, Its um Fire and water?

    Yes, I <em>know </em>that. What I dont <em>know</em> is how you wrote them <em>perfectly</em>.

    Stryg walked around the words, checking their curves and depths, Huh. They do look good, dont they? Weird, I guess theres a first time for everything.

    Good?! They''re <em>perfect</em>, Stryg! How? It doesnt make sense. How does a novice mage write perfectly in the air, I cant even write the words that well!

    Its like you said, they were pretty easy words. It wasnt hard, Ive written them more times than I can count, he shrugged.

    Loh froze, Wait. You wrote those words. Those <em>exact</em> words thousands of times?

    I mean, yeah. Not on the air, of course. On the dirt, when I was a kid. Why are you looking at me like that? I know it wasnt as nice as paper and pen, but I made do.

    Stryg, are you telling me you learned how to write the arcanenguage as a kid?

    Arcanenguage? No. I just wrote regr words.

    Stryg, what did you just write in the air? Loh pointed to the fading grey words.

    Fire and water?

    Yes, but in whatnguage?

    In regr words? Oh, wait, no. You called it Common, yeah that was it, the correct name is Common Tongue.

    Loh rubbed her temple, Stryg Those words you wrote on the paper are Common Tongue. Theyre not the same as the ones you wrote on the air.

    Stryg stared at her for a second, before his eyes widened, Ooh. I get it. Youre confused. Yeah, I just wrote them in both forms is all. I didnt know how to write your name in the second form, so I just wrote it in the first form.

    Forms? What are you talking about? Loh frowned.

    Yeah, you know, the two forms for writing words? Ugh, writing is so much more confusing than talking, especially when you start getting into the flow, width, and of course like you said the depth. I dont even wanna think of how hard its going to be learning arcane writing.

    Loh shook her head and ran her hands through her white hair. She pped her own cheeks and took deep breaths. Stryg, are you saying that you think there are two different ways to write a word?

    I dont think, I <em>know</em>, everyone does, he chuckled.

    She bit her lip, Mm, you see, no. No, they dont. A different form of writing a word is called a different <emnguage</em>. In this case, you were writing in the arcanenguage.

    What? No, that doesnt make any sense. The words all sound the same, look, the words in the air and the ones on the book <em>both </em>say fire and water. See, they dont sound different. He shook his head.

    The arcanenguage is so old, no one knows what its supposed to sound like, so we just pronounce it in our own tongue, Common.

    Okay, I get what youre saying, but this is still different. I dont know how to write any arcanenguage. I didnt even really know about it until you told me, <em>today</em>.

    Loh pped her hands together and ced them right in front of her mouth, Stryg, what do you call your written word forms?

    Oh, you know, the Small Form. Cause the words are smaller I guess? I dont really know. I didnte up with the names.

    And the other form?

    The Arcana Form, caus- Oh.

    <em>Yeah</em>.

    Ooooh. Wait, what?

 Chapter 124: All of Them?

    Chapter 124: All of Them?

    I dont get it, Stryg mumbled.

    Its pretty simple. You were taught twonguages, Loh leaned back in her chair. Im just not sure why. How old were you when you learned to write?

    About 10, I think?

    You were too young to be recognized as a mageborn Why would someone teach you?

    I dont know, he took pity on me, I guess, Stryg looked away.

    <em>He</em>? Who taught you how to write exactly?

    The memory of the entric goblin crossed his mind. His loss still pained Stryg more than he had realized. ...He was one of the older hunters in the vige. His name was Sigte.

    Was?

    He died. Dire bear mauling. Stryg swallowed and cleared his throat, Most of the tribe didnt like him, he was an outcast like me. Although Sigte was a strong hunter, so people respected him. He didnt have to be nice to a disobedient little kid like me, but he was.

    Im sorry for your loss, Loh said quietly. What mage rank was Sigte? Master? High-Master?

    Stryg shook his head, Sigte wasnt even a mageborn. He was really good with a spear and was a pretty decent shot with a bow too.

    Loh furrowed her brow, Are you telling me that a <em>savage </em>hunter without any magical background had an extensive knowledge of the arcanenguage?

    Sigte was <em>not</em> a savage, none of us are! Stryg yelled.

    The pain from the past had been dredged up to the surface and all it took was Lohs words to ignite it all aze.

    Everyone here thinks the Sylvan tribes are a bunch of feral beasts that cant control themselves! My people are ruthless and unrelenting because its the <em>only way</em> to survive in Vulture Woods. Weve simply learned to adapt to our environment. We have rules and structure just like Hollow Shade, but that doesnt matter to any of you.

    Stryg looked down, I can hear the other magi whisper amongst themselves when I walk by. What they think of my kind and me. All of them believe theyre better than me just because Im a Sylvan goblin.

    Stryg, I didn-

    Stryg shot to his feet, Well, theyre not! None of you are! Hollow Shade sacrifices those who go against them to a bunch of monsters at the wall and enve the rest. Undead sentinels hunt down Hollow Shades own people at night, simply because they forgot their damn nametes at home. And you call <em>us </em>the savages!?

    Loh watched quietly as Stryg heaved.

    She waited until he caught his breath, Stryg Im sorry, I was not careful with my words. I admit I always saw some of your mannerisms as strange, but I never thought you might see us the same. Heh, maybe even worse.

    Stryg stared at her, the anger slowly deting from his face. He plopped down on his chair and refused to meet her gaze.

    None of it matters, not anymore, he sighed.

    It does matter. What you think matters to me. I care about <em>us</em>, Loh raised her silver bracelet and pointed at Strygs matching set. This represents a lifetime bond. Youre my apprentice And how you feel concerns me as a mage and as a friend.

    Stryg met her eyes with a spent gaze, Lunis is gone, her people forgotten, and Im one of the few goblins in this entire city who knows. So, what am I supposed to do? Can someone as weak as me do anything?

    Stryg, whats Lunis? Loh scrunched her nose.

    ...Nothing, never mind, he squeezed his eyes shut.

    Stryg

    You wanted to know about Sigte, right? I dont really know much of his past. Sigte wasnt originally from the Blood Fang tribe. He was from another tribe, they were nameless.

    Nameless? What do you mean?

    When one of the Sylvan tribes is found guilty of the vilest of crimes, they are condemned by the Lunar Elect and are stripped of their tribe name.

    Are the Lunar Elect powerful?

    They are the council that oversees all the Sylvan people. Their word is thew.

    I see, that doesnt sound promising for the nameless. What crime did Sigtes tribemit exactly?

    Stryg traced his finger over the silver links in his bracelet, I dont know. I was pretty young when the whole thing happened and the tribes dont like to talk about those kinds of things. All I do know is that they were convicted ofmitting a crime against the goddess Lunae.

    Oh, that couldnt have ended well, she winced.

    By order of the Lunar Elect, various tribes attacked the nameless. The Blood Fang tribe was one of the attackers. A few of the nameless people who were deemed innocent and skillful were spared and epted into the other tribes. Sigte was a strong hunter, so he was given a new life in Blood Fang.

    Lucky him, Loh smiled.

    I guess. But, the stigma of being from a nameless tribe never left him. The other tribe members always kept their distance. Maybe thats why he took me on as his apprentice? I was an outcast who was eager to learn from anyone. Even if I was a bad omen from Lunae, his tribe had gone against Lunae, so Sigte probably didnt mind teaching someone like me.

    Or maybe he saw you were just a lonely kid who needed somebody to look after them, like every child deserves, Loh reached out and grabbed his hand.

    I doubt it, he muttered.

    She let him go and began to pace around the room, So, why did Sigte know about the arcanenguage? Was there a powerful mage in the nameless tribe who taught him perhaps?

    No idea.

    Were there any other nameless people who joined your old tribe?

    There was one, she got lucky. First Mother chose her to serve as the newest Mother. It is the most prestigious of all roles in the tribe, so she epted the role dly. She gave up her old name and became Sixth Mother, the youngest of the Mothers.

    Do you think she might know about the arcanenguage?

    Dunno, but that woman hated me and always made sure to make my life more difficult wherever she could. I doubt shed tell us anything. Especially since the Blood Fang tribe would probably kill me on sight.

    Loh pped her hands together, Lets not think about this for now. Why dont we keep practicing your arcane writing?

    Okay, he nodded.

    Feel free to write what you want, just dont push yourself too hard. I want to see what youre capable of.

    Alright, Stryg stood up.

    He let the grey mana flow into his fingertip and began writing the sigils in the air. The mana followed his design with ease, his hand moved in quick strokes, covering the air in front of him with grey sigils. Every stroke grew more difficult to write, the pressure of the mana building up, but he knew what he wanted to write and he kept at it until he was finished.

    After about thirty seconds he was finished, he took a step back and admired his work, Done.

    Wow Its so clean and precise, Loh looked all around the sigils, checking their design from every angle. Its like you were taught to write specifically in the air.

    Maybe I was, Stryg scratched his cheek.

    Huh?

    Whenever I used to write in the dirt I couldnt get the words just right, the pressure and the angle were always off. It was even worse when it came to paper and ink. But, when I write in the air, everything I learned, each position for a stroke, the pressure, the angle, the volume, I dont know, it alles together somehow.

    Interesting. Wait. Stryg, the third sigil on the second row, I dont recognize it. Or that one, Loh pointed. Or this one here. Wait, is this aplete sentence?

    Yes? You told me to write whatever I wanted, so I did, he shrugged.

    Youre telling me you can writeplete sentences in the arcanenguage?

    In the Arcana form, yes.

    I cant believe it. Hollow Shades lexicons are limited, we can only form small phrases at best. It limits theplexity of our curse, enchanting, and ward spell-forms. But, you, she looked at him. You wrote aplete sentence. Stryg, how much of the arcanen- the second form, Arcana, do you know?

    Ive learned a bunch of new Common words sinceing to Hollow Shade, I dont know any of those in Arcana.

    And what about the rest of the words? How many of those do you know in Arcana?

    All of them, I guess? Well, except for names, theres no second form for those.

    Loh felt the strength leave her legs, she grabbed onto her desk for support, Holy shit.

    What is it? He furrowed his brow.

    She gave him a strange look, Your knowledge just became one of the most valuable assets in the entire city, maybe the Realm. You have no idea what magi could be capable of if they had full ess to the arcanenguage.

    Thats pretty cool, he grinned lopsidedly.

    No, it really isnt. Its very dangerous. You may as well be sitting defenseless on top of a mountain of gold in the middle of Dusk Valley. People woulde after you if they knew about yourplete arcane lexicon.

    Oh... Im fucked, his eyelids drooped.

    She grabbed his shoulders, Not if we keep it secret. This stays between you and me, Stryg. So long as we dont reveal the true extent of your knowledge well be fine. I think.

    Okay, I can do that. Secret. Got it. I wont tell anyone, Stryg nodded repeatedly.

    Good, and that includes Feli. I know you trust her, but theres no reason she needs to know. We cant risk this getting out.

    I understand.

    Good, she nodded. On that note, it wouldnt be bad to show off <em>some</em> of your skills.

    Huh?

    ~~~

    Today we will be practicing red magics ward spell-form. For your sake, I hope you have at least an inkling of talent for ward magic. Elzri sat on a chair in a stone courtyard.

    Stryg is more talented than you give him credit for, Loh patted his back.

    Stryg nodded silently.

    Loh had convinced Elzri to give Stryg another lesson the next day, but this time in ward magic. Elzri had reluctantly agreed. He had led the trio to his private courtyard on the academy grounds.

    Loh tells me she has taught you about arcane sigils when ites to curse spells, yes? Elzri asked.

    Yes, Stryg said.

    Good, ward spells are simr. They too require writing sigils in the air and creating a specific effect. The difference being that ward spells form shields around the caster. The moreplex the ward the more powerful the shield, the more mana efficient, and more adaptive. Butplexity alsoes with a cost, it creates a greater mental strain to maintain the shield.

    What do you mean adaptive? Stryg tilted his head.

    Wards are <em>very </em>specific. The more specific you can make them the stronger they are. On the other hand, certain attacks may get through if your sigils did not cover them in the ward spell. Simply put, the moreplex your sigils the more powerful your ward. The difficulty for a red mage is the amount of time it takes to write a ward mid-battle. A single mistake in a sigil will cause the entire ward to copse. Not to mention every time a ward stops an attack it drains mana. So, the more kinds of attacks the ward blocks the quicker your mana reserves will be drained.

    Complex wards are difficult, got it, Stryg nodded.

    Elzri paused and stared at him with a steely gaze, ...Yes, something like that.

    Well, enough talking, why dont you start already? Loh smiled wide.

    Elzri narrowed his eyes and nced between the two, ...Very well. Since your master is so eager to interfere in my teaching method, why dont we just begin? Start with a fire ward. Or did your master not teach you the arcane word for fire?

    Stryg didnt bother to respond and instead began to write. Red mana came easier to him today than it did yesterday. For once he felt very confident in his magical abilities and his mana reacted to the feeling.

    Stryg drew the sigil for fire but continued beyond it. His focus condensed into one singr task. Today, he would not fail.

    Stryg drew aplex pattern of wordsposed into a defense of me, light, and heat. He wrote several auxiliary words to enhance the overall strength of the ward. He included ways of heat dispersion around the shield and light diffusion, he even wrote a few words regarding wind in order to block the smoke and fumes.

    Stryg didnt know how long he was writing, only that his arms burned with the after-effects ofrge influxes of mana. Sweat dripped off his brow, he was out of breath, but he felt alive. A bright red shield covered in floating sigils formed around him.

    Stryg nced at Elzri, Is that good enough?

    The archmages eyes were round, his forehead creased, mouth slightly hanging open. ...That will do, yes, that will do.

    Stryg smiled in relief.

    Elzri looked him over, It seems you are finally living up to your potential as a prodigy. I can work with this. You have hope yet, Stryg of Ebon Hollow.

    Loh stood behind Elzri, thergest smile Stryg had ever seen stretched across her face.

 Chapter 125: The Veres Vault

    Chapter 125: The Veres Vault

    Callum walked through thevish hallways, the high ceilings only serving to remind him how small he felt inside the Veres mansion. He had left home years ago, his siblings had made it unbearable to live in this ce. But, his father, head of the family, had just returned from his expedition in Dusk Valley.

    A messenger had arrived at Callums apartments, with a letter from his father, inviting Callum to meet with him at the familys home in the Vi District. Callum had no choice but to ept. And so he found himself walking through the familiar halls of the Veres mansion.

    Servants passed by with quiet steps, they bowed to him, before going on with their work. His own personal maid had gone on ahead to prepare his room for the night. As he looked at the decor he noted that the mansion hadnt changed an ounce since he had left. He wondered if the same could be said about the people.

    Callum nced outside a nearby window to the courtyard below. His younger sister was training her sword kata under the supervision of a Gale who served as her sword instructor and bodyguard. Callums sister was the youngest of the five Veres children, only seventeen years old. Her magic had yet to awaken. So, she spent all her time training her sword technique in hopes of winning their fathers approval.

    From the looks of it, she had seeded. Her sword skills seemed to have improved beyond any of the siblings. She really was talented.

    Some things never change, Callum smiled half-heartedly.

    I was about to say the same thing, a familiar voice called out from behind.

    Callum closed his eyes tightly. After a moment he opened them, stered a smile over his face, and turned to meet the second eldest of his siblings. Hello, Feryd. How are you, brother?

    Feryd sneered, Thats <em>elder </em>brother to you. If you must know, I am doing wonderful, my magical abilities have been making leaps and bounds. Id ask about you, but everyone knows how you had the gall to disgrace the Veres name with your bright spells. I really didnt think you could sink any lower, but clearly, I was wrong.

    Well, some of us arent born as gifted as you. We have to make do with what we got, Callum bared his small fangs in a grin.

    Dark shadows poured out from Feryds silhouette andshed at Callum, trapping him to the wall. Callum had been too slow to react. He tried moving, but the shadows were wrapped tight around him.

    Feryd calmly walked up and looked down at his brother, Dont patronize me. You think because Father likes you, that somehow makes you immune? I am also his son. Dont think I cant hurt you, even inside these walls.

    Feryd, what are you doing? A cold voice rang out.

    Feryd didnt bother to turn to the speaker, Thats <em>elder brother </em>to you, Elise. Dont interfere, this has been a long timeing. Someone needs to teach Cal a lesson of respect. The Veres name will not be shamed by him any longer.

    Elise, 3rd eldest, looked Feryd over with a hint of disdain in her crimson eyes, Its funny you mention that. Carmi, our <em>eldest </em>sibling, has just arrived home from her expedition with Father and she wishes to speak with you. I wonder what sort of lesson she might teach you if you''rete?

    Feryds head snapped towards Elise, his jaw ck in surprise.

    Go on then, teach Cal a lesson. Ill be happy to let Carmi know you wasted her time, Elise smiled.

    Feryd cursed under his breath. His shadows faded away, releasing Callum.

    Thank the divine Bellum for your damn luck, you wont be as fortunate next time, Feryd sneered.

    Buh-bye, Elise wiggled her fingers.

    Feryd frowned, but said nothing and walked away.

    Callum pushed himself to his feet and dusted off his clothes, Thanks, sis.

    Dont mention it, thats what big sisters are for, her eyes gleamed.

    Callums smile slipped, Not in our family.

    Always distrustful, ey, Cal?

    You taught me that.

    Elise ced a finger to her lips and looked up in thought, As I recall, I told you to not trust our siblings, but you can always trust me.

    And why would you be the exception?

    Because, Cal. You know you have no chance of defeating all our siblings in session for leadership of the family. If one of our three siblings bes the next family leader your fate will be sealed, death.

    Possibly, Callum admitted.

    You mean inevitable, unless I be the family leader. If Im in power, you can continue doing whatever it is that you spend your lonely days on.

    Callum crossed his arms, Lets say I do join you, who''s to say I wont just fight you for leadership?

    Eliseughed, Who was the one who looked after you when you didnt even know how to walk? Who taught you how to read when the tutors had given up on you because of your reading disability? Who taught you the dangers of high society?

    Callum bit his lip, ...You.

    She caressed his cheek, Thats right, I know everything about you, because I raised you. I know you''re cocky enough to try and challenge me, but you''re also smart enough to know youll lose.

    She pped his cheek, So, donte to me with empty threats.

    I always hated this ce, he sighed.

    I know. But, youll still listen anyway. Tell me, have you made friends in the mage academy as I told you to?

    ...Yes.

    Good, they will serve as great stepping stones for your rise as a mage in high society. Well need your strength, bright spells and all, if we are going to ever have a chance of defeating Carmi.

    My friends dont have to be a part of that, Callum said quietly.

    Elise cocked her head to the side, her ck hair slipped over the side of her face, barely hiding her smile and exposed fangs, Oh, my sweet innocent Cal. Do you actually care for your little friends?

    What does it matter? They have nothing to do with our familys session, he swallowed.

    No, but you do. Let me make it clear since you have clearly forgotten, we are at war with our siblings. It doesnt matter what Father thinks, the day he passes away our siblings will <em>kill</em> us if we lose the session. Nothing can stop that, not you, not me, and definitely not some random friends youve made along the way. We need to <em>win </em>this, Cal. You are going to need those magi to help bolster your reputation and influence in this city, even at the cost of their lives if necessary.

    I can do this on my own, I dont need my friends to seed.

    Yes, you do, she gave him a deadpan stare.

    You underestimate me, Callum frowned.

    No, everyone else does. I see you for who you are, its time you do the same.

    Callum! Lord Veres IX called out from the end of the hall. He was a tall man with broad shoulders and short dark hair. He was still dressed in his ck and red armor. The symbol of House Veres, the sword Krikolm stabbing down into a skull with shadows writhing around, was emzoned on his chest te.

    Father, Callum and Elise bowed together.

    There you are, Ive been looking for you, Lord Veres smiled and opened his arms wide.

    Callum hugged his father and took a soft shuddering breath, Im d youre safe.

    Sorry to have worried you. The Valley expedition took longer than I expected. he patted his sons back.

    Im d youre in good health, Father. Ill let you two catch up, Elise said.

    Ill see you at dinner, Elise? Her father called out.

    I wouldnt miss it, she bowed and left.

    Lord Veres wrapped his arm around Callum''s shoulder, We have a lot to talk about, son. Walk with me.

    How was the expedition? Callum asked.

    Besides being two seasons too long? Difficult, frustrating even. The Valley tribes have been behaving erratically, Im not sure why. Our armies have been keeping tabs on them, but something seems off recently. There are rumors of an alliance among the tribes. Our scouts are still trying to gather intel, but hopefully well find out the truth soon enough.

    Im sorry to hear that. The Valley tribes can be ruthless, Callums jaw tightened.

    Enough about them, lets talk about you. How have you been?

    Meh, Ive been fine. I passed all my ssesst year and the new year hasnt been too difficult, Callum shrugged.

    How has Clypeus been? You both are in the same ss, yes?

    He hates me, but he hides it under a thin veneer of mild respect. The feeling is mutual, he sighed.

    Clypeus does not hate you, he is ignorant and underestimates you, but that is not a sufficient reason to hate him. He is a Gale and he deserves respect, true respect.

    Father, you dont know him. You dont see how he acts towards me, Callum frowned.

    Veres paused in his steps, they stood in front of arge vault at the end of the hall. That doesnt matter, son. Ive ced this conversation off for too long.

    Father?

    You are an adult now, you have the right to enter our familys ancestral vault. Its time you learn.

    Veres ced his hand on the enchanted vault door. The magestones embedded throughout the door glowed softly, the handles spun around, the locks slid away, and the door creaked open.

    Follow me, Veres said.

    Callum nodded quietly and entered the vault. He had always passed by the vault as a child and wondered what it might look like on the inside. A mountain of gold with statues of his ancestors? Ancient powerful weapons? Perhaps forbidden magical grimoires?

    To his surprise, the vault was more than he could imagine. It wasnt a small room, but arge chamber with several rooms strewn about. Weapons of all sorts and other valuable artifacts sat on top of marble pedestals. Suits of armor were set on disy behind ss caskets.

    Sweet Bellum, this is incredible! Callum beamed.

    He ran from one marble pedestal to another, admiring each artifact, like a small child seeing a candy store for the first time.

    Im d you like our familys treasures, but the true importance of this ce lies in the walls, Lord Veres pointed up.

    Callums eyes looked up. Large oil paintings hung from every single decorated wall, depicting men and women each holding a familiar crimson de.

    Callum recognized some of them. Are those our ancestors?

    Yes, those are the portraits of each family leader of House Veres. Come over here, he waved his son over.

    Callum walked to the end of the chamber. Only one painting hung on this wall, and it wasrger than all the rest. A warrior dressed in ck armor stood tall, shoulders spread, hands resting on a ck pommel, the red de digging into the ground.

    Callum expected the warrior to be wearing a stern gaze like the other portraits, but instead, he was smiling at the woman standing next to him. She was dressed in brilliant crimson robes. She was smiling at the armored warrior, her golden hair framing around her pale face and ruby eyes. Her smile was vibrant, contagious even.

    Are those who I think they are? Callum whispered.

    Veres I and Gale I, the founders of both Great Houses. This painting hasnt been shown to anyone, but our families. When people think of the founders, they always imagine a powerful warlord and magedy. But, the founders wanted to be remembered like this, two star-crossed lovers.

    They were actually lovers? Callums eyes widened.

    Yes. Unfortunately, Ebon Lord Koval disagreed with the union. Gale I was a more powerful mage than the stories gave her credit. Even Lord Koval saw her as a threat. So, he set out to kill her.

    What? But, she was loyal to Lord Koval. Why would he try to kill his most powerful mage?

    No. Gale was loyal to Veres. Koval knew this and worried there was a chance she might try to overthrow Koval for Veres sake. Koval wasnt going to take any chances.

    No, Callum whispered.

    Koval almost seeded in killing Gale I, but Veres I intervened. He begged the ebon lord to stop. Veres was willing to do anything to prove his loyalty. Koval and he came to an agreement. Veres would break up with Gale and marry Kovals daughter, solidifying their alliance.

    Thats a very different story from what Ive heard, Callum narrowed his eyes.

    History often is. Veres I and Gale I took this painting after the whole incident. They wanted to be remembered for their love. They never stopped seeing each other, even in secret behind Lord Kovals back. Two years before Gale died, she gave birth to Veres son.

    Callum felt out of breath, Are you saying the Gales are descendants of Veres? Thats not possible. Gale was said to have taken a lover after her heart was broken when Veres married another.

    His father shook his head, She never did. Gale and Veres loved each other to their deaths. After Gale died, Veres raised their son and told him of his lineage, but he could never publicly acknowledge him as his own, otherwise Lord Koval would kill them both. So, Veres son took Gale as his surname, and thus the lineage of House Gale was born.

    Why havent you told me any of this before?

    It is a very closely guarded secret. Im only telling you now because you are my son and finally an adult.

    I see

    There is more, Callum. When Veres I had a son with Lord Kovals daughter, that child became heir to House Veres. Instead of feeling envious, Gales son loved his little brother and swore to protect him forever.

    Lord Veres looked at Callum, House Gale has protected us for thest thousand years because of familial love. Even now, they still protect us. We owe the Gales everything, never forget that. Say what you wish about Clypeus, but he would put his life on the line for you if push came to shove, can you say the same?

    Callum looked away in shame.

 Chapter 126: Krikolm

    Chapter 126: Krikolm

    Callum did not know how to answer his fathers question. He knew that Clypeus did not like him, but he also knew Clypeus was honorable. Callum was not sure he could say the same about himself. The vault chamber grew quiet, his father let the question be and simply admired the painting of Veres I and Gale I.

    Callums eye caught the empty sword pedestal standing below the founders portrait. He nced up at the red de depicted in the painting.

    Father, what happened to Krikolm? Was our ancestral sword really lost? Or did House Thorn destroy it? Callum asked.

    Bah! The Thorns? Destroying Krikolm? What idiot told you that? Lord Veres IXughed.

    Feryd told me, he admitted.

    Dont believe everything your brother tells you. That boy doesnt even know what Krikolm means and he pretends to know the fate of our Houses sword? I should really have a talk with him one of these days, Lord Veres shook his head.

    Wait, so what actually happened to the sword?

    ...Follow me, Veres sighed.

    He took Callum to a small corner of the chamber. There were no pedestals nor treasures here, only a single small portrait. It depicted a warrior d in azure armor from head to toe. The heroic warrior held Krikolm in hand, waving it in a wide shing arc.

    The people knew her as <em>The Blue Rose</em>. She was as deadly as she was beautiful, and there were none in Hollow Shade more beautiful, Lord Veres said quietly.

    Pity her face is covered by a helmet then, Callum chuckled.

    The Blue Rose didnt care for high society nor its beauty standards, she wanted to be remembered as a warrior. She was brave, powerful, and dedicated to House Veres. She was one of our greatest family leaders and thest wielder of Krikolm.

    Last wielder? Callum swallowed.

    He had always wanted to know about thest wielder of Krikolm, but no one knew who they were, House Veres had gone to great lengths to erase that information from the public.

    You are old enough to know the truth, but remember that this information stays within our family, understood? Lord Veres said sternly.

    I understand, father, Callum nodded.

    Good. He stared at the painting, Many people underestimated the Blue Rose and she proved them all wrong. She did not simply be the family leader. She earned the title, despite all the obstacles against her.

    Obstacles?

    She was a hybrid vampire, like you.

    Callums eyes widened, Hybrid?

    There was a hybrid family leader before? If that was true, if she could aplish it, then couldnt he?

    Lord Veres nodded, Yes. You see, the Blue Rose was born with powerful mutations and outstanding talent in chromatic magic. She rose above her siblings with ease and yet she had a determination to seed like no other. Her mother saw her greatness and gave her Krikolm and named her the sessor of the family.

    She actually did it then, the Blue Rose seeded, Callum smiled at the painting of the armored warrior.

    Hollow Shade was young back then, the ebon lords had just formed their alliance. Many do not know this, but the city flourished under the ebon lords reign despite the wars raging about the Realm,rgely thanks to House Veres. At the time, the Blue Rose was the grand marshal,mander of all the armies of Hollow Shade. She led them all to victory, time and time again. The future of our House seemed bright, until something happened to our family leader.

    What? What happened?

    The Blue Rose saw <em>something</em>. We dont know what, she refused to tell anyone. All we know is that the Blue Rose said she had discovered something that would change the world as we knew it. She was determined to find whatever it was that she saw, despite her family advising otherwise. She left the city by herself that same night. She didnt tell anyone where she was going... No one ever saw the Blue Rose or Krikolm ever again.

    T-that doesnt make any sense. Why would she go by herself? Why didnt she tell anyone? Callum shook his head.

    Nobody knows. But her siblings all went after her, trying to find her and Krikolm. They spent fortunes and armies in the endeavor. Each and every single one of them failed and died in their pursuit. In the end, a distant cousin, your great-great grandfather, inherited the Veres mantle of leadership.

    Thats... disheartening, Callums shoulders slumped.

    Lord Veres frowned, Our family leader was lost and the entire direct line of the Veres died out. Our ancestral sword, the symbol of our power, disappeared. And to make matters worse, our House suffered great financial and military losses. <em>Disheartening </em>is a gross understatement.

    Callum winced.

    Lord Veres ced his hand on his sons shoulder, Look, Callum, the past is the past. What matters now is the future. I believe you have a part to y in our Houses future. It doesnt matter what others say about your hybrid nature, you are greater for it, not less, remember that always. Just as how the Blue Rose became the family leader, I believe you have that same potential.

    Callum smiled, Thank you, Father. That means more to me than you can imagine.

    But, you must remember to listen to the advice of your family, do not be blinded by the pursuit of glory like the Blue Rose. I know you cast bright spells during your final exam. Many vampires may look down on it, but I do not. It is a powerful weapon, we all know, just be careful and do not let your abilities blind your judgement. Understood?

    I understand, Callum nodded.

    On that note, I have a job for you, Lord Veres patted his back.

    Name it and it shall be done, he ced his hand over his heart.

    I need you to go in my ce to Lord Moras 100th birthday celebration.

    Mora? But, that vampire is known to despise hybrids, Callum furrowed his brow.

    Yes, he is an idiot. But, I was the greater idiot when I allowed myte sister, Alice, to marry that monster. ...It is my greatest regret in life. The only reason I do not dedicate my time and energy in destroying the entire Mora House is for the sake of Alices children.

    Then why do you want me to go to his party?

    Because he wants a Veres to attend so that he can show us off to his other guests and trade partners.

    So, youre gonna send me, a <em>hybrid</em>, to embarrass him, Callum sighed.

    Im sending you because I trust you and believe you can represent my values and wishes properly. You being half-human is just an upside, he smiled.

    Callum nodded reluctantly, When do I leave?

    In about a week. The celebration will be held at Mora''s ancestral home up North in the Mortis Grove region. The first snowfall will soon be here, so its best if you take the Dire River to get there. Lord Moras invitation was for three, so feel free to bring twopanions with you, maybe your fianc?

    I dont know about thatst part, but rest assured I shall attend the celebration, Callum bowed. If I may be excused?

    Yes, of course, Lord Veres nodded.

    Callum turned to leave, but paused. Father, you said Feryd doesnt know the meaning of Krikolm. What did you mean?

    Lord Veres nced at the empty sword pedestal beneath the founders portrait, The word Krikolm is from the Oldennguage, the Ebon Tongue. Back when Krikolm was forged the Ebon Tongue was thenguage the entire Realm spoke. You see, Krikolm was forged by the vampire Ebon Lord Koval as a peace offering to his most skilled general, Veres I. It was Koval''s masterpiece, an enchanted sword made to rip and tear apart all of Veres enemies in bloody carnage. In the Common Tongue Krikolm means Bloodfang.

    ~~~

    Gale parried her younger brothers shes with ease. Clypeus lunged forward in an attempt at a quick thrust, but Gale pushed the dius aside with her long sword and swept her de up in a flourishing arc. Had the des been real Clypeus would have been bisected, instead the wooden de scraped all across his chest and bashed him under his chin.

    Stryg watched surreally as Clypeus flew backwards. The vampire mmed into the sandy courtyard and bounced off the dirt several times before rolling on the ground motionlessly.

    Gale blew away a strand of blonde hair that had strayed from her ponytail, You need to be more focused on your defense, Cly. Youre leaving too many openings.

    Clypeus only managed a groan in response.

    Gale turned her gaze on the young goblin, Come on, youre up next.

    Strygs eyes widened. He nced at the pitiful excuse for a short sword in his hand, Oh, shit.

    Gale dashed at him in a blur of gold and silver. Stryg raised his de just in time to parry the quick thrust. She took a quick step back and shed at him. Stryg dropped low, doding the blow. He pushed his legs forward with all the strength he could muster, flying like an arrow straight at Gales knee.

    The vampiress jumped above the attack, twisted in the air, andnded safely on the other side. Stryg skipped across the ground in a clumsy roll. He pushed himself to his feet to face his opponent, but Gale was already on him, her deing down on his head.

    Orange mana flooded his legs, the veins darkened, agility magicing to life. He kicked away, barely evading the attack. He tried to put space between them, but Gale stayed on him, her de a flurry of blinding attacks. Strygs eyes followed each stroke, but he could not react in time. Compared to her, Stryg felt as if he was moving underwater, his body sluggish.

    The wooden des scratched off each other, his innate strength winning over. Gales de twisted instantly and shed below, smacking into his ribs. Stryg winced in pain and tried counterattacking. Gale was already serving another two strikes at his forearm and hip. His stance was broken and he stumbled. She finished with a long swipe across his legs. His vision swam and he suddenly found himself staring at the evening sky.

    Tsk, tsk. What did I tell you about using magic during training? Gale shook her head.

    Stryg stayed quiet, content to stay still. His aching muscles agreed.

    Gale nced between both her students prone bodies, Come on guys, get up. You cant stay on the ground forever.

    Id beg to differ, Clypeus grumbled.

    Stryg said nothing.

    Neither of you n on getting up, do you? Gale crossed her arms.

    I prefer going to sleep with only a half a dozen bruises, thank you very much, Clypeus said.

    Ugh,zy brat, Gale groaned.

    I dont get it, I cant even dodge properly with an agility spell. I mean you didnt even use magic, how does that make sense? Stryg muttered to himself.

    Its called skill. Swordy, to be precise. Yknow, the thing Ive been trying to teach you two for the past few months? She said.

    Stryg nced at his wooden shortsword, I want my spear, not this little t stick.

    Gale looked over her own de, checking for any imperfections. A long sword is too big for you and its a lot harder to learn to use two des at once. It took Clypeus years before he finally managed to dual wield his dii.

    I dont even want a sword. All I wanted was to learn how to <em>dodge </em>a sword, not fight with one, Stryg sighed.

    And I didnt want an ungrateful brat as a student, but here we are, Gale snapped. You want to learn how to defend against a sword properly? Then learn how to use one. Honestly, you should count yourself lucky. Do you know how many people would kill just to have a chance at learning under a Gale sword master, let alone a grandmaster?

    Lucky me, Stryg groaned in pain.

    Why do I even waste my time with youzy nitwits? I should be like my uncle and teach one of the Veres children instead. At least they listen, Gale threw her de on the ground and walked away. Be sure to be here before dawn. Ill make sure to teach you how to dodge a sword then, even if I have to beat it into you.

    ...Shit, Stryg closed his eyes.

    Clypeus looked over from across the ground, It gets easier, you know.

    Really? Stryg asked.

    No, not at all.

    <em>Shit</em>.

    Pretty much.

 Chapter 127: A Friendly Duel

    Chapter 127: A Friendly Duel

    Stryg stretched his legs and arms in the cold morning air. His duel would being up in a few minutes and he wanted to be limber for whatever came at him. Most of the others in ss seemed reluctant to duel, but Stryg was eager to test his skills, although he was prohibited by Loh to reveal his newfound magical abilities. He was strictly limited to chromatic orange, grey, and ck magic. Stryg smiled to himself, that was enough for him.

    Ugh, I hate duels, Nora Azol muttered.

    You know, if professor Loh was our instructor this year we would have already fought dozens of duels, Clypeus Gale said.

    Thank Stjerne. You dont know how happy I am that our first actual duel is at the end of the quarter. Im all for duels being treated like a midterm or something. I dont think I could stomach duel after duel likest year, Nora shivered.

    Clypeus draped his cloak over her shoulders, Youre too modest. Most students in this ss wouldnt stand a chance against you.

    Nah, Im justzy, Nora giggled. ...You think Freya stands a chance at winning today?

    Shes one of the three most skilled magi among all the 2nd years. But, so is Stryg, and hes got something she doesnt.

    Whats that?

    Sheer bloody tenacity.

    ~~~

    Like the other students, Callum Veres stood outside in the dueling courtyard. Before today, they were all studying indoors, pouring over several books depicting the theory of magical dueling. That was all about to change. Today was the first official match of duels. Most of the ss was preupied with preparing for their own matches, but his mind was elsewhere.

    Callum stared at Stryg stretching at the other end of the courtyard. He was the only goblin in ss and he preferred to do most of his training alone, even after ss.

    <em> Sylvan</em>, Callum corrected himself. Stryg was a <em>Sylvan goblin</em>. Stryg wasnt from around here. He used to be a part of a tribe, the Blood Fang tribe to be precise. And that name had created a question that had haunted Callums mind endlessly the past few days, <em>Why does your tribe have the same name?</em>

    Callums father had told him the meaning of the Veres ancestral sword, their familys legacy. Krikolms true name was Bloodfang. Callum had been stunned, though he had stayed quiet. He wouldnt say anything, not until he figured out what it meant, if anything.

    The past few days Callum had tried looking on his own for more information regarding the Blue Rose and Krikolms disappearance, but he came up empty. And so, the question still hung in his mind. Why did Strygs old tribe, Blood Fang, share the same name as the Veres sword?

    Callum groaned in frustration. It had to be a coincidence, there was no other exnation. The Blue Rose nor Krikolm could have had anything to do with Stryg nor his tribe.

    Names were a fickle thing, they didnt really matter, not really. What sort of name was Blue Rose anyway? It was strange, silly even. Every text he had looked for in the Veres personal library only mentioned her as the Blue Rose or Lady Veres, never by her first name. It didnt make any sense, everyone shared the same surname, how was anyone supposed to tell her apart from the others?

    It was already hard enough to find any small mention of Blue Rose. Callum had spent sleepless nights trying to find out more about her and he couldnt even figure out her first name.

    Callum sighed, <em>what a waste of time</em>.

    All he knew of Lady Veres was her damn moniker, the Blue Rose. How was that supposed to help?

    Wait, <em>Blue</em>? The <em>Blue </em>Rose? Why was that her moniker anyway? Sure, names werent important, but they had to havee from somewhere, right?

    He had assumed that the <em>Blue </em>from her name came from the fact that she wore blue armor. But, House Veres colors were crimson and ck. So, why would the family leader choose to wear blue armor? Wearing a different color scheme would be considered defiant and disrespectful to the House.

    The Blue Rose was the family leader and a great one at that or so Callums father had said. In which case, she would have never disrespected the House in such a manner. So, why would she change the color of her armor? Was she trying to stand out? No, that didnt make sense, she already had it all, the brains, the looks, the magic. There was no need for her to try and stand out, she already did.

    Callum cocked his head in thought. Or maybe it was <em>because </em>she already stood out? Maybe it was something that she couldnt hide, something that others might see as a weakness. House Veres always tried to hide their weaknesses and faults. But, what if she couldnt? So, instead of hiding it, she embraced it? It had to be something too obvious to ignore. Something like a missing limb, or a wretched facial scar, perhaps? No, the Blue Rose was said to be a beauty. Maybe it was something like...

    Callum froze, he slowly turned to Stryg. The morning sun had begun to peak above the horizon. The light bathed the goblins skin a warm blue.

    It cant be Callum frowned.

    Oi, Stryg! You ready? Kithina ran past Callum and jogged up to the goblin.

    Hm? Oh, hey, Kitty. Yeah, Im pretty much ready, Stryg smiled.

    Great! Take your sweet time out there, okay? I want it to hurt, Kithinaughed maliciously.

    You know youre not supposed to waste time on fights. You''re supposed to win as efficiently as possible, not y with your prey, Stryg shook his head.

    Youre no fun, Kithina pouted. Wheres the Stryg who went overboard and would beat people half to death?

    <em>Efficiency</em> is key, Stryg hissed.

    Ooh, scary. Now thats what Im talking about! Her eyes gleamed brightly.

    Huh? He furrowed his brow.

    Dont worry about her, shes just excited is all, Callum walked up to them.

    Cal, do you have any intel? Stryg asked.

    What? Intel, what are you talking about? Callum swallowed.

    Intel on gold-eyes? Anything I should know about? Stryg asked.

    Oh, yeah, of course, heughed awkwardly. Uhm, yeah. Ahem. Freyas one of the most talented mages Ive seen in the academy. Shes a dual manifold mage, a chromatic orange and white. You may have a strong body, but her magic is impressive. You should be very careful.

    Yeah, especially with her white magic. You dont want to get shed with a bright spell again likest years final exam, Kithina said.

    Right, I almost forgot. Cal shot a st of light straight into my eyes, Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    Sorry, about that, Callum raised his hands in surrender. I wasnt trying to hit you, honestly. I was trying to help you against Clypeus. I was trying to stun him. You see, vampires may have good night vision, but their eyes are sensitive to light. I just didnt expect your eyes to be sensitive too.

    Cal, you alright? You look like you just saw a shade? Kithina grabbed his arm.

    ...Im fine, Callum nodded slowly.

    He stared into Strygs lc eyes, their slit pupils undting in a strange pattern. <em>Coincidence, it had to be a coincidence</em>, Callum shook his head.

    First challengers, up on the dueling ring, now! The professor called out.

    Looks like Im up. Stryg headed to the tform.

    May Lunae give you strength! Kithina called out.

    Stryg looked back at her. He knew she didnt believe in the gods, but he appreciated the gesture.

    Thanks, he smiled wryly.

    ~~~

    Stryg hopped up onto the dueling ring. There were no rungs or walls of any sort to prevent someone from falling off. The tform stood a few feet above ground and was about forty feet in diameter. It paled inparison to the arenas where magi actually dueled in front of cheering crowds, but the academy tform still had plenty of room for mock duels.

    Ive been waiting too long for this, Freya smiled cheerfully from the other side of the ring.

    Why, gold-eyes? Do you like to lose? Stryg tilted his head to the side.

    Freya chuckled, I get it. The arrogance. You wonst time, it only makes sense. But, this time we arent just using our fists. This is a <em>magical</em> duel. Things wont y out the way you think.

    Stryg smiled, his small fangs gleaming in the sunlight, Show me.

    The professor climbed up a nearby 10 ft wooden tower and sat down, looking down at the entire ring and the duelists. The rest of the ss stood around the tform, eagerly awaiting the match.

    The professor cleared his throat, The match will only end when a duelist concedes, is knocked off the tform, or is knocked unconscious. Spells are allowed, killing is <em>not</em>. Any death that ensues from the match will lead to the expulsion of the duelist responsible. A white mage healer will be standing by in case of any injuries. Attacking anyone besides your opponent is prohibited. Failure to abide by any of these rules will lead to expulsion. Understood!?

    Understood, Stryg and Freya said in unison.

    Begin! The professor yelled.

    Freya did not hesitate. She thrusted her palms forward, two fireballs sted forth, one after the other. Stryg felt his orange mana flow into his hand. He stuck his palm out and spread his fingers, a stream of fire blew forth and met the fireballs in a sh of heat and me.

    The brightness irritated his eyes, but not enough to trigger the change in his vision. The mes died out as quick as they appeared. The ring was suddenly filled with ck smoke.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, the smoke shifted to the left. He ducked his head in time to dodge a double kick from Freya. She vaulted over him, spun in the air, and delivered another kick to his back.

    He rolled away and managed toe out with only a scrape. Freyanded softly on her feet. The agility magic coursing through her body lessened her weight. Her entire body was covered with dark veins, a full-body agility spell, Stryg noted.

    Why are you running away? She smirked.

    Youre not the only chromatic orange, two can y that game, Stryg sucked in a deep breath and dashed at her.

    Freya jumped in the air and threw a spin kick. He swept his feet to the side, evaded the blow, and followed up with a hook to her abdomen. Her hand caught his wrist and pushed away. Her body spun through the air andnded with a single elegant step.

    She grinned, Not fast eno-

    Stryg punched her sternum, she barely managed to jump back in time. His fist ended up merely ncing her shoulder, but the force was enough to send her skidding to the ground. He jumped up high and aimed his feet right down at her face. Her eyes widened, she curled into a fetal position, her head slipping right past the downward kick. The ring shuddered from the force of hisnding.

    Freya pushed herself to her feet and tried putting as much distance from Stryg as she could. He turned to face her, his lc eyes cold, pupils as thin as des. Her shoulder was swelling with pain, but she was far from done. She ced her hand over the injury, soft white light covered the area, the healing spell mended the injured muscles in a matter of seconds.

    Interesting, Stryg flexed his ws.

    Freya wiped her mouth, Were not done yet.

    He ran at her, she ran right back at him. He threw a quick jab, she swerved her head around the strike and threw two swift jabs. Stryg dodged them both and went to counterattack, but Freya was swinging in with several more strikes.

    She assailed him with a variety of punches and kicks, all at different angles with incredible speed. Wherever she saw an opening, shed strike with all the strength she could muster. Stryg tried attacking back, but he couldnt find a chance. His entire focus was on trying to dodge each blow. Little by little she began pushing him to the edge of the ring.

    Stryg nced back at the grass beneath the tform. The moment of distraction was all Freya needed, she jumped and kicked him in the chest. He blocked her foot with his forearm. The force of the blow pushed him back, but not off the tform.

    Freyanded a few feet away. Youre heavier than I thought, she red.

    You got this, Stryg! Kithina yelled from the crowd.

    He ignored the students voices and focused on his fight.

    Stryg may be naturally fast, but theyre both casting agility magic and Freyas spell is more powerful. The margin is small, but shes faster, Nora noted quietly.

    Its a close match, Callum nodded.

    Clypeus shook his head, No, its not. Do none of you see it?

    See what? Callum narrowed his eyes.

    Clypeus pointed at the goblin, Look closely at his skin.

    Stryg cracked his neck, wrung his hand, and nced at Freya, I thought that would hurt more. I dont know why I spent so much time dodging. Well, whatever.

    Nora took a sharp breath, Strygs veins. I cant see his veins.

    Callums eyes widened, Then that means-

    He hasnt been using agility magic, Clypeus finished.

    Cocky as ever. Dont worry, Ill teach you your ce. The ce where all goblins belong, the ground beneath my feet, Freya sneered.

    Stryg stopped moving, his lips formed a thin line, What did you say?

    Oh, no, did I hurt your little feelings? Freya winced mockingly.

    Stryg stood silent. She took hisck of a response as a chink in his armor. She had finally gotten to him. Freya smiled and pressed on.

    Sorry, to burst your imaginary bubble, but heres a reality check, <em>you </em>shouldnt <em>be </em>here. Or did you really think you deserved to be in this academy? You, a <em>goblin</em>? Freyaughed. This ce is meant for the elite, the best Hollow Shade has to offer, not some savage. You should be out with the rest of your kind, cleaning the stables and cooking our food.

    ...Lets try this again, Stryg bent his knees and leaned forward on the balls of his feet. He crouched low and let the orange mana flow through him. His veins darkened from his agility spell.

    Bring it, Freya grinned. Ill make su-

    He dashed to her far right, her eyes lost sight of him. Freya whipped her head to the side. She felt the punch before she saw it. She gasped as the air was forced out of her lungs, her ribs breaking on impact. Her vision swam as her body flew through the air. She smacked into the ground with a loud thud. Her limp body skipped on the tform, like a stone in a pond.

    The crowd of students gasped and winced as they watched Freya skid all the way to the opposite edge of the ring. She tried getting up but only managed to cough up stters of blood.

    Freya drew panicked shallow breaths, her eyes flitted about. She looked down at her broken ribs and whimpered in pain. She reached out with trembling hands. A faint white light glowed from her palms. Stryg ran over in a burst of speed.

    Freya looked up in terror, I conce-

    Stryg smashed his fist over her jaw. Her mandible cracked, her cheek split open, and her teeth flew out in a bloody mess, dyeing her face a bright red.

    Freyas head smacked into the ground, but there was still anger in her bloodshot eyes. She threw her hand over Strygs face and summoned the most powerful bright spell she could manage. Rays of white light exploded across Strygs face. The ring of his irises broke and expanded, his vision darkened to a world of ck and silver.

    Ribbons of white spread over his body, it irritated, but the light wasnt strong enough to sear his skin. Stryg reached out and entwined his fingers with Freyas own, his ws digging into the back of her hand. Grey mana vibrated within his arm and he spellcast theplex drain spell with singr intent. He began to leech the white mana from Freyas body into his own.

    Freya groaned helplessly. He watched with emotionless eyes as her mana was drained. Her bright spell began to flicker, the ribbons of white light wavering and breaking apart, until they disappearedpletely.

    Stryg took a long deep breath, he could feel the white mana flowing through his veins and beginning to settle within his heart. Freyas head lolled on the floor, her white mana drained, her orange mana spent.

    Freya whimpered weakly and with her uninjured arm, pulled herself over the edge. Strygs hand shot out, caught her blonde locks, and yanked her up before her body touched the grass below.

    The crowd watched in stunned silence as Stryg dragged the exhausted Freya away from the edge.

    I fixed the broken images for the characters such as Feli and Plum. If there are any pictures I missed, please let me know in thements below. Thanks!

 Chapter 128: As Our Elders

    Chapter 128: As Our Elders

    Stryg dragged Freya by her golden hair. Her face scraped on the floor, her broken jaw hung open and left a trail of smeared blood across the dueling ring. When they reached the center of the ring he released his iron grip and flipped her over with a kick to her kidney.

    Freya sputtered in pain, her broken ribs shifting in agony. She tried speaking through her broken teeth, but her lungs struggled to take a breath. She could barely manage a wheeze.

    Stryg looked down at her with cold lc eyes, You said you would teach me my ce. The ce of all <em>goblins</em>. Beneath your feet? Isnt that what you said?

    Stryg ced his foot over her sternum and pressed down lightly, pushing the little air out of her lungs. She gasped for breath, but none came.

    Tell me, where do my people <em>belong</em>? Tell me, Gold-eyes, Stryg hissed.

    He pushed down with all his heavy weight. Her sternum began to creak, Freyas bloodshot eyes rolled up, her body trembled and spasmed.

    Stop! A voice yelled in the distance.

    Stryg ignored the voice and pushed his foot down harder, Freyas sternum cracked. A swift kick blurred in his peripherals. He raised his arm in time to block the blow. His eyes widened from the force as his body was sent skittering across the ring. He twisted and sank his ws into the ground, skidding to a halt on all fours.

    He hissed at the attacker, <em>Orc</em>.

    <em>Enemy</em>, if you dont stop, Tauri corrected.

    She stood between Freya and him.

    I told you to stop, but you didnt listen. If you try to attack Freya again I will not hesitate to stop you, Tauri red.

    Dark veins appeared all over her bright red skin, orange mana coursing through her veins. Her amber eyes were locked onto Stryg, waiting for his reaction.

    Stryg sighed, the anger slowly sank underneath the surface, but still lurked nearby. Tauri was a master mage, he had no hope of beating her.

    What are you even doing here? Stryg grumbled.

    Stopping your reckless dumbass, obviously. I just heard from a colleague that the duels instructor was beginning actual duels today. Tauri looked at the bloodied Freya, I thought something like this might happen. I came to warn the instructor. I was toote, it seems.

    Tauri looked up at the duel instructor sitting on his short wooden tower, And what the fuck have you been doing? Why havent you called the duel? Is a half-dead girl not enough to decide the victor?

    The rules state a duel is only over when someone concedes, is unconscious, or falls off the ring. None of these have happened yet, the instructor said sheepishly.

    Gods, give me strength, Tauri rubbed her temple.

    Technically the duel isnt over. You are viting the rules by attacking one of the duelists and standing in the ring, the instructor added quietly.

    Tauris nostrils red, Get out of my sight before I break you.

    What? Who do yo-

    Tauri stomped towards him.

    The instructor scrambled off the tower. He slipped and fell down a dozen or so feet to the ground. He groaned and rubbed his back. When he noticed Tauri was stilling, he shakily pushed himself to his feet and limped away as fast as he could.

    Tauri turned to the two white magi standing by, Well, what are you two waiting for? Go take Freya to the infirmary. <em>Now!</em>

    The healers nodded vehemently and hurried over. Freya was wheezing weakly betweenbored breaths. The healers gingerly picked her up and ced her on a stretcher. The ss watched quietly as the white magi carried Freya away.

    And what are all you brats looking at? Duels ss is cancelled until I have a talk with the principal to rece that idiot of an instructor. ss dismissed, Tauri said.

    The students slowly nodded and began to disperse.

    Tauri turned to Stryg, As for you, we need to talk about holding ba-

    He was already gone.

    Tauri sighed, Someone really has to talk to that kid. Ugh, whatever, Ill let Loh handle him.

    ~~~

    Stryg rested his bloody hands on the stone edge of a fountain. He looked at his own reflection in the water. He was faced with a goblin who didnt quite look like a goblin, nor like anyone else. An odd goblin. A strange face, yet never a stranger to him.

    He remembered Freyas words, <em>A freak</em>. His mind echoed the words with the voices of all the people who had told him the same kinds of phrases his entire life. Blood dripped from his fingertips and seeped into the fountain. Wisps of red floated into his reflection.

    <em> Youre broken, Stryg,</em> Plums voice whispered in his ear.

    Stryg should have felt d to have stood up to Freya, to have beaten her for her words. But, all he felt was bitterness and anger. He sshed his reflection away. He busied himself with cleaning his hands rather than give the whole situation another thought.

    So, this is where you were. Clypeus Gale leaned his shoulder on a nearby statue.

    I told you hed be here, Kithina said proudly. I noticed he doesnt like to keep his hands bloody.

    What are you two doing here? Stryg asked coldly.

    Checking up on you, jerk, Kithina smirked.

    We just wanted to make sure you were alright, Clypeus said softly.

    Kithina nodded, I mean, oof, you beat Freya to a pulp! No matter how many healing spells she gets, that girl is out ofmission. I dont think shell be back to school for a while.

    Clypeus nced at her, Kithina, I dont think now is the best time to talk about tha-

    At first I thought the fight was pretty even. But, then we realized you werent using your agility magic. And when you did, bam! One hit and Freya was sent flying, Kithina pointed to the sky.

    Clypeus cleared his throat, Kithi-

    She went on, I mean how strong are you, Stryg? Like, one punch and done. But, you didnt stop there. No, you went all savage on her and punched the shit out of her face. You must have knocked out at least six or seven teeth, easy.

    Kithina shivered, Ugh, that was brutal to watch.

    Isnt that what you wanted! Stryg snapped. You wanted me to hurt her! You wanted me to take my sweet time, isnt that right!? Well, I did, so shut the fuck up about it!

    Hey, you dont have to be so mean. Im on your side, Kithina frowned.

    Strygughed, Oh, <em>Im </em>being <em>mean</em>? You asked me to beat the shit out of some girl and Im the mean one? Thats all I am to all of you, right? The crazy savage? The freak!?

    Kithina paled, I-Im sorry, I didnt mean it like that.

    Clypeus stepped in front of her, Kithina wasnt careful with her words. Cut her some ck, we can sometimes all be like that. But, I promise we dont see you that way, Stryg.

    Just leave me alone, Strygs shoulders slumped. He turned his back on them and kept scrubbing his hands in the fountains water.

    No can do, Clypeus ced his hand on his shoulder. Im your friend and Im not leaving until I know youre okay.

    Right, Kithina nodded and sat at the fountains edge next to them.

    Stryg stayed quiet and kept washing his hands.

    ...Freya didnt manage tond a good punch on you, but there are other ways people can hurt you. I saw the look on your face when Freya spoke. Ive seen it before, Clypeus said quietly.

    And when was that? Stryg asked without looking up.

    When your mock sword broke against my sister during our sword practice, he grinned.

    ...Heh, I couldnt move for over an hour with all the welts I had. The onlypensation was that you were right on the ground next to me with your own welts to match, Stryg smiled half-heartedly.

    And just like then, I am here by your side You dont have to go through the pain alone.

    Kithina pulled out a small bar of soap from her satchel and handed it to Stryg, I bought it yesterday, I thought you might need it.

    Stryg hesitantly reached for it. Kithinas other hand slipped and her satchel fell on the ground, spilling all its other contents, gauze, ointments, and even an expensive-looking potion.

    I bought these thinking you might need these too. I guess I was wrong, Kithinaughed awkwardly.

    ...Thank you, both of you, Stryg smiled warmly.

    There you two are, Callum said from around the corner. Ive been looking for both of you. He paused, Oh, Clypeus, youre here too.

    Is that a problem, Mister Veres? Clypeus raised an eyebrow.

    Uh, no, not all. I was just looking for my friends. I didnt expect you to be with them, Callum shrugged.

    Stryg is my best friend, I think I have the right to check up on him, Clypeus crossed his arms.

    Best friend? Stryg nced up at the vampire, his pupils wide as saucers.

    My training takes up most of my time. I dont have too many friends, Clypeus admitted.

    Clearly, Callum muttered.

    What was that? Clypeus narrowed his eyes.

    Hm? Oh, nothing, Callum smiled.

    So, whats up, Cal? You said you were looking for us? Kithina asked.

    I was invited to attend the 100th birthday celebration of Lord Mora, leader of the Great House Mora, in about a week. Its not a Ruling Family party, but its still pretty fancy. I can bring two guests with me. Since our school break starts tomorrow, I wanted to invite Stryg and you.

    You said Mora? As in your cousin Maeves family? Kithina grimaced.

    The very same, Callum winced. I was hoping you might overlook the incident at the restaurant with Maevest year.

    Id like to go, really, but the winter ball is happening next week, Id hate to miss it, Kithina looked downcast.

    The winter ball is in two weeks and its for 3rd years, Clypeus said.

    Kithina red at him.

    Will Maeve be there? Stryg asked.

    Most likely, Callum said reluctantly.

    Ah, I forgot, its my brother Skobbys birthday next week. Sorry, I cant make it, Kithina bowed her head in an apology.

    Ill go, Stryg nodded to himself.

    What? Really? You know you can''t attack Maeve in her own castle, right? The guards would never allow it, Callum furrowed his brow.

    I know. When do we leave?

    Uh, tomorrow, Callum said.

    Okay, sounds good. Since Kitty isnting, do you want toe instead, Cly? Stryg asked.

    Callum coughed.

    Oh, I wouldnt want to impose, Clypeus shook his head.

    It wont be a problem. Callum needs someone to go anyway. I dont think he has many friends either, Stryg whispered thest few words.

    Callum frowned.

    Well, if Mister Veres is alright with it, Clypeus smiled.

    Callum forced a smile, Of course. It would be an honor to have a Gale as my travelpanion. I can see it now, Gale and Veres, best of friends, as our elders before us.

    Respectfully, Stryg is my best friend, not you, Clypeus smile cracked.

    Uhh, whats going on between those two? Kithina muttered.

    Although they are both smiling, I believe its some sort of staring contest. A sacred battle between two wills. Whoever breaks off first, loses, Stryg said.

    Ah, dick-measuring contest, got it, Kithina nodded.

    Stryg shook his head and blinked, Dick what?

 Chapter 129: Necklace Keepsake

    Chapter 129: Ne Keepsake

    The Warlord Marek grumbled under his breath and kept his eyes shut tight. He moved from side to side in his bed of furs. He hugged the sleeping Nokuti close to him for a while, snuggled his face into her dark curls, caressed her soft brown skin, and breathed in herforting faint scent. But, his vampire lover could not help. No matter what he did, blissful sleep evaded him.

    Marek had an army to lead, men and women who looked up to him, he needed his rest to function well. Not that his body was cooperating. Five hours and still not even a wink of rest. It seemed sleep would not be in his fate tonight.

    He sighed, opened his eyes, and sat up. The silver chain around his neck shifted and dangled the small golden medallion across his bare chest. A creature with a long neck and snout with flowing hair was engraved on the medallion.

    <em> Its called a horse</em>, he recalled his mothers words. If he closed his eyes and focused he could almost hear herughter.

    Marek brushed the small medallion between his fingers. That was another time

    ~~~

    Marek was anky teenager. His blonde hair fell across his face like a strewn bundle of hay. His body had decided to grow tall as a tree, but as wide as a de of grass. While being born a dire did grant him a tall stature it did not suddenly grant him bulging muscles.

    People always looked at him funny, as if he didnt belong in their view of the world around them. It didnt help that he was one of the few humans in a tribe full of vampires and dark elves. And there was onest problem...

    Look who it is. The dire freak of the tribe, the shame of our chief, Marek himself, one of the boys of the tribeughed.

    Marek sighed but didnt turn to look at the group of teens.

    Oh,e on, is the chiefs son too good for us? Another boy called out.

    Beansprout Marek doesnt have time to waste on unimportant people like us, a boy mocked.

    The boy was right, Marek didnt have time to spend on being ridiculed. He had an important job to do. One of the hunters had asked him to carry several bundles of arrow shafts to the fletcher to be fletched and readied for battle.

    It was one of the few times a hunter had actually asked him for help. Marek was so excited and swore he wouldnt fail. In an effort to impress, he carried as many bundles he could manage, which was several dozen. He held most of them on his back and the rest between his arms. If there was one thing he was grateful for in his odd body, it was his abnormal strength. Despite having the muscle mass of an infant, he could already lift more tent poles than any of the adults.

    Not that it helped his poprity, it just made all the other kids see him as more of a freak. Well, at least most kids.

    Where you going, Marek? A boy teased. Off to beg daddy for a spot as a hunter? Or maybe a warrior?

    Nah, Marek is too scared for any of that.

    Yeah, if hes not careful a strong wind might just blow by and tumble him right to the ground.

    The group of boysughed at their own stupid jokes.

    Marek gritted his teeth and turned to face them, Im working today. Cant you just leave me alone for once? I havent done <em>anything </em>to <em>any </em>of you.

    A boy ced his hand on his cheeks, Oh no, did we hurt your lil wee feelings? Whatever shall we do?

    Marek shook his head and walked away.

    Oi, dont walk away from us!

    Marek ignored them.

    Hey, were talking to you! One of the boys picked up a stone and threw it across the back of Mareks head.

    Mareks vision went ck for a moment. He fell to the ground, the bundles of arrows falling underneath him. He heard a horrible crack.

    <em> Oh no. Please, no.</em>

    And there he goes. It really is true, the bigger they are the harder they fall, one of the boys smiled.

    They all broke intoughter.

    But, Marek wasnt listening to their jeers. He shakily pushed himself to his knees and stared at the broken arrow shafts. The hunter had given him only one job. His first actual duty. And he had just failed. He wanted to prove himself and now the hunters would seem as incapable.

    <em> Lets face it, they already do</em>, a small voice in his head mocked.

    Mareks eyes began to water. For once he was grateful to have long hair, at least it would hide his shameful tears.

    Oh, is the skinny giant crying? A boy pointed.

    <em>Or maybe not</em>.

    Just leave me alone, Marek mumbled.

    The boys surrounded him.

    Or what? What are you going to do? Hit me? Please, I dare you, the leader of the boys sneered.

    Marek curled his fists, but bowed his head and stayed quiet.

    Yeah, thats what I thought. Youre too chicken shit to do anything, the boy spat on Mareks head.

    At least he can take a hit, a voice growled from behind them.

    Huh? The boy turned around and was met with a fist to the face.

    He cried out in pain and fell to the ground with a satisfying thud.

    Whos next, bitches? Nokuti grinned. Her red eyes alight with anger.

    Youre the bitch! One of the boys yelled and swung a wide punch.

    Nokuti ducked and threw two jabs at his face, breaking his nose and lip.

    Nokuti was already jumping on the other three boys before the second fell to the ground. She kicked the third in the gut, knocking the wind out of him. She blocked the punch of the fourth with her forearm and mmed her forehead into his own, dropping him to the grass. Thest boy tried to attack her from the back, but she spun and punched him in the throat.

    Nokuti ignored the choking brat and nted her knee on the first boy, their leader, who was still lying on the ground.

    You think its honorable to pick on one kid versus five? You must be really brave? Well, let me give you some more courage, Nokuti red.

    W-wait, he mumbled.

    Nokuti mmed her fist across his face. The boy gasped for a half-second before Nokutis other fist smacked into the other half of his face. She pelted him until her hands were covered in blood and his face was swollen as a ripe tomato.

    Next time you try to mess with Marek, remember this day, Nokuti spat on his face.

    The body didnt respond, he was already unconscious. Nokuti turned to face the others, but they had all run away. Only Marek was left, still on his knees, slowly picking up the broken arrows.

    And what are you doing, just sitting there? Nokuti stood up and dusted off her pants.

    Marek stayed quiet and kept grabbing the arrows.

    This is why they pick on you, Nokuti groaned. You never stand up for yourself.

    I had one job, Marek muttered. And I messed up.

    Oh,e on, who cares about a few broken arrows, Nokuti rolled her eyes.

    I do! I care! While you''re off learning how to fight Im stuck in my tent learning battle strategies that none of the Valley Tribes will ever use. ...I only do it because my dad knows I cant fight. No one takes me seriously. I had this one chance to prove myself and I blew it.

    The chief doesnt think you cant fight, he just thinks you wont fight. And hes right. Youve got the strength of a freaking <em>dire </em>and yet you refuse to swing a single punch, Nokuti crossed her arms.

    I dont want to hurt anyone, Marek stared at his trembling hands. <em>I dont want to identally kill anyone</em>.

    The world doesnt work that way. Hollow Shades patrols wont hold back if they find us. Theyll kill us all, kids included.

    Why do we all have to fight? Cant we juste to a truce? Marek sniffed.

    Hollow Shade took ournd, enved our friends, and has been destroying the rest of us little by little. Unless you wanna us to end up like Lunis, then there is no going back, not for any of the Valley Tribes.

    I wish there was something we could do to stop all the fighting, Marek sighed.

    Nokuti ced her hands on his shoulders, Youre too nice.

    And youre too brutal, Marek nced at the unconscious boy beside them.

    Meh, thats up for debate, Nokuti winked.

    ... I need to get going, the fletcher is still waiting for me, Marek stood up.

    Let me help you. Ill exin to him what happened, Nokuti said.

    No, I have to do this on my own, Marek shook his head.

    Take it from your best friend, youre not a coward for not fighting. Sure, youre dumb, like <em>really</em> dumb... but brave.

    Best friend? Youre my only friend, Marek smiled half-heartedly.

    My point still stands, Nokuti grinned.

    After dropping off the arrow bundles, Marek gave no excuse for the damage and stood quietly as the fletcher yelled at him. Once the shameful scolding had ended, he made his way back to his familys tent. Hopefully, his father had already left for the evening hunt. Hopefully.

    Marek pushed back the tent p and was met with his father looking up at him. Today was just not his day.

    Even if Marek was over a foot taller than his father, under the chiefs re, Marek felt like a small child.

    Hello, father, he smiled shakily.

    Out of the way, boy. If you have time to talk, you have time to learn how to fight. Maybe then you wont get your ass beat by a couple of stupid teens.

    There were five of them. What was I supposed to do?

    Youre my son! The son of the <em>chief</em>! You were supposed tomand their respect, not be beaten like a babymb. Fight back for once, dammit! How do you think this reflects on me, huh? Did that thought ever cross your mind? His father tapped Mareks forehead.

    ...Im sorry, father, Marek bowed his head.

    Ugh, I dont have time for this, he looked at his son with aversion. Get out of my way.

    The chief pushed Marek aside and left without another word.

    Honey, youre bleeding, Tamora ran up to Marek and touched his cheek.

    He hadnt even noticed. Blood had trickled from the back of his head, down his cheek and neck. Im sorry, mom.

    You dont have to apologize to me, you did nothing wrong, Tamora looked at him with worried eyes. Lower your head for me.

    Marek was 7 ft tall and his mother was fairly small, barely standing at 5 ft. Marek crouched low and bowed his head. Tamora ced her hand over him, her hand glowed a soft white, the healing spell mending the cut.

    Thanks, mom... Im sorry for being so useless, he whispered.

    Youre not useless, youre kind. Its a virtue the Cairn tribe has seemed to have forgotten. Dont worry about your father, he is simply worried about you.

    I doubt that.

    Tamora ran her fingers through his hair, Your father is a cold-hearted man, but do not doubt his love for you, his only child. He is the first human chief of the Cairn Tribe and thates with a lot of doubt from the elders. He needs to prove himself at every turn.

    Father is strong, the elders cannot deny that.

    True, but they can still try and thats what worries him. You know your father won his position as chief through a duel with the previous chief. Once your father is gone, you will inherit his position as chief. Your father and I worry you will be challenged when that timees.

    Youre worried that Ill lose, Marek bit his lip.

    Tamora smiled sadly, You must learn how to fight for yourself or it could cost you everything.

    I wish I could just inherit your white magic. At least that way I could be a healer instead, he sighed.

    Maybe you will, your 18th birthday is only a few weeks away, you never know. But, that still wont solve your problems as future chief.

    I wish Hollow Shade could just stop hunting us and we could live our lives freely, Marek grumbled.

    Maybe they can

    What do you mean?

    Tamora reached behind her back and unsped her ne. She held it up in front of him, Do you know what this is?

    Marek stared at the golden medallion, Your ne?

    Yes, but do you know what animal it depicts?

    He furrowed his brow, A really weird dog?

    Its called a horse. They arent from this Realm and I doubt there are any left in the Ebon Realm. My ancestors... <em>our </em>ancestors, brought them over from the Jade Realm. The horse is the symbol of my House.

    House? Mareks eyes widened. You''re from a Named House?

    He knew his mother wasnt from the Cairn Tribe, he just wasnt sure from where.

    Tamora nodded, I am. Your father captured me when I was traveling the countryside. My twin sister told me I should take more guards with me before I left, but I was careless. Coupled with the fact that I can only cast the healing spell-form and well, you can imagine the rest.

    ...I didnt know father captured you, I always just assumed you were from another tribe, Marek frowned.

    Your father liked to keep my surname a secret, only the elders know the truth Your father then made me his wife, it was his crowning achievement, and I have been here ever since, Tamora wiped a tear from her eye.

    Youre his prisoner, Marek said in horror.

    The daughter of House Helene is a difficult prize to give up, she sighed.

    Helene? The name sounded familiar.

    She brushed his cheek, My son, your full name is Marek Helene, son of the Great Named House Helene. We are one of the Seven Ruling Families of Hollow Shade.

    W-what? I d-dont understand, Marek mumbled.

    It means you have a very important legacy. I am Tamora Helene, heir to House Helene and as my only son, you are my heir. Im only telling you all of this now because you will soon be an adult... One day I will escape this ce and if youe with me to Hollow Shade, I will show you how great your legacy truly is.

    Why would I go to Hollow Shade? They hate the Valley people.

    You are not just a Valley tribesman. You are an aristocrat and the future family leader of our House. Our founder, Lady Helene, was known to have brokered many truces with the Valley tribes. One day, as leader of our House, you can do the same. You could put an end to the conflict between Hollow Shade and the Valley people once and for all.

    The fighting could end? Marek swallowed. Life could be different, things would be different.

    Tamora ced the ne in his palm and pushed his fingers closed around it, This is yours now, my son. May it help you remember where youe from, <em>always</em>.

    ~~~

    Marek looked down at the ne with a mixture of pain and regret. I am not an aristocrat. I am a child of the <em>Valley</em>, now and always.

    Nokuti murmured sleepily beside him. He smiled warmly at her. He thanked the gods she had been by his side even after all this time. He didnt wish to wake her, so he got up and walked out of the tent.

    The night crisp air filled his lungs. The Valley was beginning to freeze, the first snow of winter would be upon them any day now.

    Long night?

    Marek whipped around to find Crow sitting on a rock nearby the tent.

    What are you doing here sote? Marek narrowed his eyes.

    I couldnt wait. But, as usual, I came prepared to wait, Crow took a sip of tea. His mask was slightly tilted up to reveal his smiling lips.

    Marek nced at his own bare chest and ne briefly. Give me a moment, let me get a shirt on and we can discuss what was so important that you had toe here in the middle of the night.

    Theres no need to hide your Helene ne from me.

    Marek froze, You know what this is?

    Of course. I wouldnt be in charge of information gathering if I didnt recognize the crest of one of the Ruling Families. And I also know what it means for you to be wearing that specific ne, Lord Helene.

    Mareks eyes darted around, searching to see if anyone else was here. Thankfully, they were not.

    Dont worry, I have no interest in sharing the secrets of others, Crow said.

    You knew who I was and you still followed me?

    Oh, I see. Youre afraid of what might happen if your people knew that you werent one of them.

    I <em>am</em> one of them, Marek growled.

    Not in their eyes, at least if they knew the truth about your bloodline. I am of a different view, however.

    ...What do you mean?

    When the dayes that Hollow Shades armies are defeated and you have conquered the city, how do you think the rest of the Realm will see us?

    As the people who finally toppled the City of Shades.

    Wrong, Crow said calmly. They will see us as a bunch of savages who are a threat to their way of life. The other Great Cities will most likely attack us.

    Youre only telling me this now? Why?

    Because it wasnt relevant. You see, if a savage didnt conquer Hollow Shade, but instead an heir of one of the Ruling Families did, Crow pointed at him. Then the Realm would see you as a family leader seizing power. The man who managed to control and unite the Valley tribes. A feat none have ever managed. Youd be hailed as one of the greatest Lords in history.

    I would be throwing away my pride as a son of the Valley, Marek frowned.

    We all make sacrifices, Crow shrugged.

    Marek, are you talking to someone? Nokuti called out sleepily from within the tent.

    Mareks eyes widened, he nced at Crow.

    I know of her too and for the life of me, I do not understand why you insist on keeping your rtionship a secret. Half the camp already thinks you''re sleeping together, Crow said.

    Why did youe? Marek asked.

    I found it, Crow lifted a book from within his feathered cloak.

    You mean?

    The location of the weapon to destroy Hollow Shade.

    Marek smiled, Finally.

    Crow stood up, Grab your coat and assemble the crew. Its time we find the fabled vige of Mirror Springs.

 Chapter 130: Veres

    Chapter 130: Veres

    Stryg could hear Rhians brightughter from across the stable. He pushed the stable gates open and walked inside. Gwen, the stablehand, popped her head out from one of the stalls. She wore tworge brushes strapped on each hand.

    Mr. Stryg? Gwen asked.

    Stryg? Rhian poked her head out.

    Hi, Rhiannon, he waved.

    Before he finished talking she was already running towards him. Rhian hugged him tight, rested her forehead on his own, and closed her eyes infort.

    Stryg couldnt help but smile, Im sorry I couldnte to see you sooner.

    Gwen squealed quietly at the adorable moment.

    Rhian raised her head and took a step back, Its only been a few days, I know youve been busy working hard with your training. Besides, every day Felis been going out with me in your ce.

    Im d Feli and you are getting along.

    I think shes finally getting used to my galloping speed, wait till she sees me run at my best, Rhianughed.

    Thats something Id like to see. Stryg smiled bitterly, ...Someday you wont need anyone to apany you when you go out.

    No beastkin can go out on the streets alone, theyd get arrested or worse. Thats just the way it is, you dont have to wear that sad face, Rhian shrugged.

    It wont be that way for you at least, Ill make sure of it, Stryg swore.

    Its good to see you, Mr. Stryg, Gwen bowed. Are you going out by any chance?

    Yes, that was the n, he said.

    Then Ill get Rhian saddled up as quickly as possible, Gwen nodded and rushed off.

    So, what have you two been up to? Stryg asked.

    Gwen was brushing my coat, the brushes tickle my legs though, Rhian lifted her sleek ebon leg to prove her point.

    Gwen came back a momentter and began to ce the saddle and straps on Rhian.

    Shes been doing a great job with my coat, Rhian smiled.

    Gwen blushed at thepliment, That means a loting from you.

    Of course it does, you wont find a centaur like me ever again, Rhian winked.

    Okay, Im ready to go, Feli stood at the stable gate. She was dressed in a long blue coat with a fluffy fur cor.

    Where are we going? Rhian asked.

    Just to the Trade District to eat some food and spend some time together, Stryg said.

    Stryg was invited by Callum <em>Veres</em> to a fancy party up north, Feli said excitedly.

    Veres? Thats one of the Ruling Families, the one Nora and Clypeus were talking about, Rhian recalled.

    The very same, Feli nodded.

    Wait. Does that mean youre going to be gone for a while? Rhian frowned.

    Yeah, but so will you, Stryg said.

    Wait, are you saying Iming with?

    You didnt think I was going to leave the best centaur behind, did you? Stryg hopped onto the saddle.

    Rhian turned back at him, her grey eyes filled with mirth, Wouldnt dream of it.

    Feli raised her hands, Stryg reached down and pulled her up with ease. She sat behind him and rested her arms around his waist.

    Thank you for the ride, Rhian, Feli bowed.

    Anytime. She paused at the gate, Gwen, thanks for everything!

    Its been my honor, Gwen curtsied as best as she could.

    Rhians thin lips twisted to the side, Yeah, well work on that bowter.

    Gwen paled, mortified. Rhian cantered away.

    ~~~

    The first kes of snow began to fall as they held steaming mugs of hot cocoa. Most people were too busy going about their daily lives to notice the snow. Stryg, Rhian, and Feli stood in the middle of a bustling street in one of the many marketces in the Trade District.

    Youre supposed to blow on it a few times before taking a sip, otherwise youll burn your tongue, Feli warned.

    But, hes just drinking the whole thing at once, Rhian pointed.

    Stryg drank down his mug of hot cocoa, before ordering another right afterward.

    Stryg should not be the standard for anyone to gauge themselves by on anything, Feli shook her head. Plus, hes a greedy little glutton.

    He moved the mug aside and took a yful bite out of Felis hand.

    <em>Ow!</em> Feli yelped. Dammit, your teeth are sharp.

    Stryg hissed into his mug and kept drinking.

    Okay, thats it, Im not wasting time, no more blowing or whistling or whatever. Rhian drank the hot cocoa.

    She spat the drink in a spray and screamed in pain. Her mug slipped out of her hands. Stryg skipped a step closer and caught the mug before it spilled.

    Ish hawt, ish hawt! Rhian had her tongue out and waved her hands frantically.

    Wait a second! Feli quickly ordered a mug of cold milk and handed it to Rhian.

    She gulped it in an instant and sighed in relief. Thanks.

    No problem, next time please listen to reason, Feli sighed.

    Right, dont drink it all at once, Rhian nodded.

    Thats not what I meant.

    Rhian turned to Stryg, Thanks for saving my drink. Time for round two.

    Stryg lifted her mug and drank it all.

    E-eh? Ah, wait! Wait, dammit! Rhian yelled.

    She grabbed Stryg by the shoulders and shook him, but to no avail.

    Stryg licked his lips, Ahhh, much better.

    How could you? Rhians eyes watered.

    One more hot cocoa, please, Feli shook her head.

    Right away, miss, the vendor nodded.

    Its snowing, Stryg looked up at the grey sky.

    Which is why Rhian and I brought coats. Its been getting pretty cold thesest few weeks. That thin jacket isnt enough, love. You should really take care of yourself better, Feli frowned.

    Stryg hugged her tight, Why do I need a coat when Ive got you?

    You cant just stick to me all the time, Feli raised an eyebrow.

    Watch me, Stryg buried his head in her chest.

    Finally, Rhian grabbed her mug of hot cocoa.

    <em>Stryg</em>, Feli yed with his hair.

    Fine, he sighed.

    Stryg stepped back and pulled out a purple scarf with a blue snowke pattern from his satchel. He wrapped the scarf haphazardly around his neck.

    Thats new. I didnt buy that for you and you never go out of your way to buy yourself clothes, Feli stared at the scarf.

    Stryg rubbed the end of the scarf between his fingers. It was a winter gift from a friend, he muttered.

    I see Feli hooked her arm with his, Well, lets do a bit of sightseeing before we call it a day, we still need to decide on where we should hold our wedding reception.

    Cant that wait? The weddings in spring, he said.

    We are <em>not</em> leaving our wedding ns until thest minute, Felis face darkened.

    Stryg stopped, he wasnt sure he had ever seen her look so angry. Uh, okay.

    Her demeanor changed instantly, her lips curled up in a smile, Great.

    So, which road are we taking tomorrow, Master? The North or East Gate? Rhian asked as she sipped her drink.

    Neither, well be going by the West Gate, Stryg said.

    Wait, but that leads to the docks. Are you saying were going by <em>ship</em>?

    Yup, Ive never been, but I hear their fun.

    Fun? How about a recipe for vomiting all afternoon, ugh, Rhian groaned.

    Are ships that bad? Stryg tilted his head.

    Not inherently, Feli put a finger to her lips. Although, I do hear a lot of people get seasick while on the Dire River.

    Seasick? Stryg asked.

    It basically means getting very nauseous. Back when I worked at the Merry Crescent I used to hear sailors tell stories about people throwing up all the time.

    Im not so sure about this ship thing anymore, Stryg grimaced.

    Youll be fine, there are certain teas that help with nausea we can pick up. Actually, I guess this is a good time to bring it up, Feli took a deep breath.

    Hm?

    Remember I told you I wanted to invest into a caravan so that we could begin making a profit instead of just letting our money sit there?

    Yeah, Stryg nodded.

    Well, my reading lessons have been going pretty well and I can finally look at the public reports with a detailed eye. In fact, Ive been looking into them pretty extensively the past few weeks.

    That sounds great, he smiled. Did you figure out where we should invest?

    He didnt really understand how investments worked or caravans for that matter, but he trusted Feli and that was enough for him.

    Not exactly. I havent figured out a specific caravan, but I realized that its actually better if we invest in a trade ship instead. Whole groups of caravans have been recently disappearing in Dusk Valley, hurting merchants'' profits enormously.

    So, whats the n? Stryg asked.

    I spent years listening to sailor chatter at the Merry Crescent tavern and I paid attention. I know enough about the ships and their crew to have a good idea of which to invest in. All we really need is a merchant who knows the maritime business to help us set up some trade deals.

    And where do we get one of those mari-whatever people? Stryg asked.

    The higher-end sectors of the Trade District, Rhian spoke up. Karlok, the vampire who owns the Swift Winds where I grew up, used to work with several maritime merchants.

    Perfect, Ill look into it, Feli pped her hands together. Now, time to find some wedding sites!

    But I still want more hot chocte, Stryg muttered.

    Welle backter,e on, Feli pulled him by his hand.

    Stryg nced at Rhians half-filled mug. He licked his lips.

    Rhian took a step back, Eh, n-no. No. Not again,<em> no!</em> Noooo!

    ~~~

    Callum Veres ran down the hall of his familys mansion, ignoring the strange looks of the servants. This was his one chance to meet with Gian Gale. Hed be damned if he lost it because he tried walking with the grace of an aristocrat.

    Gian was the great uncle of the current Lord Gale and one of the oldest and most loyal vampire retainers of House Veres, Callums father trusted him explicitly. The only thing Gian was known for more than his loyalty was his vast knowledge of the Veres family. If anyone knew about the Blue Rose, it was Gian.

    The old vampire had spent most of the past year away on a mission given by Lord Veres IX, but he had just returned to Hollow Shade for a few days. This was Callums one chance for the answers he had been desperately searching for. He pushed past door after door until he ran into a tea room.

    A long table sat in the center of the room with several dishes of food. A ss of fresh blood sat on each end of the table. The chair at the head of the table was empty. But, an elderly vampire sat at the foot of the table. Gians grey beard was immactely groomed as usual. His hands were covered in wrinkles and spots, but they were steady and did not tremble. His bright crimson eyes were filled with a life that belied his true age.

    Callum froze in his steps, he ced a hand over his heart and bowed deeply, Forgive me for the intrusion, Gian, sir.

    Little Cal, is that you? My, you have grown these past few years, Gian bowed.

    It has been quite some time, Callum chuckled.

    I wish I had gotten a chance to see you grow more into the man you have be. You left the mansion at such an early age. As for me, I have been gone this past year, but I am d Bellum has blessed me with the chance for us to meet. You look strong and healthy. Of all your fathers children, you look like him the most.

    Callums eyes widened. He bowed deeply, You honor me.

    The honor is mine, Little Cal or should I just say Cal, now?

    From you? Id be honored by either, Callum smiled.

    You are too kind, Gianughed. So, to what do I owe this unexpected visit?

    I spoke with my father recently and I learned some interesting details about House Veres. I had some questions about my family history and I was hoping you could shed some light on them.

    Well, then you came to the right ce. Ask away.

    I wished to know more regarding Lady Veres, owner of Krikolm.

    There have been many Lady Veres who have wielded Krikolm, you have to be a little more specific.

    Ah, sorry, of course, Callum cleared his throat. Do you know anything about Lady Veres, the Blue Rose?

    Oh, you mean Lady Stryga Veres.

    The room suddenly felt very small, as if the walls were copsing on top of him. Callum could hardly breathe.

    <em>Stryga</em>? He choked out.

    Gian nodded, Quite right. She was born a little over three centuries ago. Stryga was one of the most powerful family leaders House Veres had ever seen and indeed a wielder of Krikolm, thest wielder to be precise. Had she not been lost she would have brought House Veres to an age of prosperity. A true tragedy what happened to her and the Veres family.

    Callum stayed quiet, his body felt cold.

    Little Cal, are you alright? Gian leaned over.

    He cleared his throat, Im fine. Just fine... By any chance, do you know why she was called the Blue Rose?

    Gian lifted his ss and stared at the blood within, She was an exotic beauty by most standards. Her father was a dark elf from the Northern Lands. The dark elves up there tend to have more of a blue shade of skin rather than grey. Stryga inherited her fathers blue skin and white hair.

    Blue skin, hah. Callum ran a trembling hand through his hair.

    If she didnt smile and reveal her fangs, Stryga could have passed for a dark elf. But, there was one unique trait that made her stand out among all the beauties of Hollow Shade.

    What? Callum swallowed.

    Gian pointed at his eye, She was said to have enchanting violet eyes.

    Violet? W-was it a mutation?

    No. It was just an iplete dominant trait.

    I dont follow, Callum frowned.

    Gian leaned back in his chair, Normally, a child inherits one physical trait from one parent or another. For example, if a man has blue eyes and his wife brown, their child will either have blue or brown eyes. Now, rarely, a child is born with a mixture of both traits. In Strygas case, she inherited a mixture of the blue eyes from her dark elf father and the crimson eyes of her vampire mother.

    That must be very rare, almost impossible to replicate, Callum muttered to himself.

    Gian chuckled, I suspect you may be right, there arent many dark elf-vampire hybrids after all.

    I have another question, if you dont mind.

    Of course, fire away.

    ...Hybrids cant have children, right?

    Gian smiled sadly, If Im beingpletely honest, thats a difficult one. We cant actually prove that hybrids cant. The correct answer would be hybrids <em>dont </em>have children. At least, none that we know of. The problem is there arent many hybrids in the first ce. But, I dont wish to give you false hope. It is very unlikely you will ever have children.

    Gian ced his hand on Callums shoulder, Im sorry, little Cal.

    I was hoping for a more reassuring answer, he trembled.

    What are you doing here, little brother?

    Callum turned to the door and was faced with a tall dark-haired beauty, her crimson eyes staring down at him.

    Hello, Carmi. Its good to see you," Callum bowed.

    Mm, likewise. Now, why are you interrupting my dinner? Gian has important intel reports on Frost Rim to disclose. It is not for the ears of a child, she walked over and took a seat at the head of the table.

    Carmi, always focused on duty. You should rest and try to enjoy yourself once in a while. You are only young once, Gian chuckled.

    I am the eldest and heir to my father and this House. Fun is not a luxury I can afford, Carmi swished her ss of wine around.

    Im sorry, I didnt realize you wereing, sister. If youll excuse me, Ill leave you both to your dinner, Callum bowed.

    You may go, Carmi waved him away.

    Callum left without another word. He had hoped Gian would give him the answers he needed. Now he had a thousand more questions and he dreaded each answer.

 Chapter 131: City Docks

    Chapter 131: City Docks

    Stryg left Hollow Shades East Gate and was met with a long bustling dirt road. Wagons carryingrge amounts of supplies walked past him, as did the asional carriage. People milled all around Rhian and him, but, despite his vantage point from the saddle, he could not see any ships.

    Where are the boats? I thought the docks were supposed to have ships, Stryg said.

    The docks start all the way up the road. You see those buildings up there? Rhian pointed at the hill in the distance.

    Hm, yeah. But, why is it so far away? Wouldnt it be easier for all these people to carry their stuff if the buildings were closer by?

    Rhian began making her way through the crowds. Most people moved out of the way, no one wanted to be identally trampled by a centaur.

    Thats a good question and your centaur extraordinaire knows the answers, she smiled.

    Answers? Theres more than one?

    Three to be exact. The first is that the Dire River doesnt run through the city, itd take way too much space. The river passes by the hill, so the docks are built around there. The warehouses where the goods are stored are too big to be built out here, theyd be too close to the walls.

    Stryg turned back and looked up at the looming ebon walls, The shades.

    Exactly, no one wants to be eaten by shades,e dark. Hence, the warehouses are inside the walls and why people travel down this long <em>dirt</em> road. Rhian groaned,  Gods why couldnt they just make it cobblestone, my poor shiny hooves.

    The whole thing does seem a bit much, he said.

    Stryg nced at the hundreds ofmoners who could not afford a wagon and were forced to carryrge sacks on their backs. No one even bothered to look up at Rhians beautiful appearance, they were all too busy trying to finish their jobs.

    As they reached the top of the hill Stryg was met with buildings all around, each with arge sign promising the best of one product or another. The ce was more crowded than the East Gate. The scent of fish immediately assaulted Strygs nostrils. He winced from the strong scent.

    Wee to the docks, Hollow Shades direct line of trade with the Great City of Frost Rim, Rhian said proudly.

    But Stryg wasnt listening to her. His eyes were focused on the dozens of ships down below at the edge of the hill and therge blue expanse that spanned across the horizon.

    Thats the river? Stryg muttered in awe.

    Yeah? Rhian nced back at him. Oh, youre wearing that super surprised face, like when we saw those frost wolves.

    How is that a river? Its so big, Stryg said in a hushed tone.

    Well, they dont call it the <em>Dire</em> River for nothing, Rhian chuckled.

    Stryg didnt say another word and simply stared at the blue giant of water. There was something about the way the suns light hit the water that evoked something in him. A sense of wonder he hadnt ever cared to notice.

    What is <em>that</em>?

    The small voice broke Stryg away from his thoughts. He nced down at a little human girl, her stubby finger was pointed straight at his face.

    <em>Shh</em>, <em>be quiet</em>, the mother grabbed her daughters hand and dragged her away.

    But, it looks so <em>weiiird,</em> the daughter kept pointing.

    The mother froze in her steps.

    Judging from her shabby clothes and patched skirt, Stryg guessed she was amoner. The poor folk of the city knew what it meant for someone to be riding a centaur, especially one as elegant as Rhian. The rider had to be rich, powerful, or an aristocrat, possibly all three.

    Mostmoners understood what happened when they disrespected a centaur rider, even if thatmoner was just a child.

    The mothers eyes widened in fear, she looked up at Stryg, I-Im so s-sorry. Please, forgive my daughter, shes only five. She does not know to whom she speaks.

    Strygs face was impassive, his eyes cold.

    Mommy? The little girl bit her lip.

    The woman threw herself to the floor, Please, punish me, just let my daughter go, <em>please</em>.

    The crowd around kept their faces down and made sure to give them ample room as they walked past. No one wanted to get involved.

    <em>Mommy</em>? The little girl began to cry.

    Master? Rhian whispered, her forehead wrinkled with worry.

    ...Lets go, Rhian, Stryg said.

    Rhian cantered onward, pushing past the crowd. Stryg raised the cloak of his hood. He didnt want Rhian to see his face and determine what he felt or perhaps he simply didnt want others to see how different he really looked.

    He sighed, his body shrank inward, his head bowed low.

    <em>Even a child knows it,</em> he thought bitterly.

    From the wealthiest of aristocrats like Freya to the poorest of children, they all had the same thought when they looked at him. <em>A freak</em>.

    Stryg suddenly felt very tired, all he wanted was to go home, crawl in bed, and feel the warmth of Feli sleeping next to him.

    Stryg rested his head on the back of Rhian. He closed his eyes and tried to let the chirping of the birds flying over the docks carry his mind away.

    The sounds of the asional whistles directed at Rhian broke his attention. He hated it but did nothing. His fighting spirit burned low, for once all he wanted was to be left alone.

    Stryg smiled wryly, the Blood Fang tribe would be ashamed. What had happened to him? He had grown soft, he was letting his emotions get the better of him. Gods, he hated feeling this way.

    As for Rhian, she was smiling pridefully. She strutted down the docks with her head held high. She drew the eye of merchants andmoners alike, her raven hair and high cheekbones an umon sight among centaurs.

    Why are you prancing about like an idiot? Maximus called out.

    He stood at the corner of the street, his arms crossed, and his grey eyes full of judgment.

    Good to see you too, Maxy, Rhian frowned. And its called a catwalk. Its quite sophisticated, not that Id expect you war-types to know anything about such things.

    Youre right, we dont concern ourselves with the mysterious ways of how to walk like a clown, Maximus shook his head.

    Maximus? Stryg raised his head.

    Loh dismounted from behind Maximus, hisrge brawny frame had eclipsed his riderpletely. Stryg jumped down from his saddle and walked up to Loh.

    Master, he bowed. What are you doing here?

    What am <em>I</em> doing here? Thats what I should be asking you, Loh looked him up and down.

    What? Stryg cocked his head.

    Tauri told me of what happened with Freya Goldelm yesterday. I went to your apartment this morning looking for you, but you werent there. Feli told me you had gone to the Mortis Grove for a party at the Mora castle?!

    Birthday party, Stryg corrected.

    Loh groaned, Do you not understand what the problem here is?

    No? The academy is on break, so I wont be missing any of my lessons.

    You cant go outside the city on your own without telling me, Loh sighed.

    I didnt realize I <em>needed</em> your permission to go where I pleased, Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    When ites to leaving the city you do! The Ebon Realm can be very dangerous, you dont know what could happen outside the walls. I need you to stay safe.

    Unlike you, master, I wasnt born in Hollow Shade. I know exactly the kind of dangers that lurk outside the walls.

    No, you dont. This isnt some random wolf or dumb hunter. There are magi out there who could kill you if you disrespect them, Loh shook her head.

    Stryg frowned, Do you think my people are dumb? That the Sylvan tribes dont have magi? That we all just run around naked through the trees hoping we dont get randomly eaten?

    Im just saying that you dont understand the dangers that you might face and you need to let me know before you leave the city.

    Have you ever faced a dragon? Stryg asked.

    What?

    Have <em>you</em> ever faced a dragon?

    Obviously not. No one survives an encounter with a dragon, Loh furrowed her brow.

    <em>I have,</em> Stryg whispered. I think I know very clearly what the dangers outside are like. And if you believe for one moment that Vulture Woods, my <em>birthce</em>, the ce I <em>grew up</em>, is somehow safer than Hollow Shade, then I suggest you never leave these walls.

    Excuse me?! Loh''s eyes twitched in anger. What makes you think you can talk to me like that? Thats your problem, you just dont <em>think </em>sometimes. If I was any other high master I would have kicked your ass!

    Stryg stayed quiet, but his pupils were as thin as des.

    And dont get me started on Freya. You almost killed her. Shes in serious condition because of your antics.

    She insulted all goblins, she thinks shes better than us just because of who we are, Stryg muttered.

    It doesnt matter what she thinks. Shes a daughter of House Goldelm, a <em>Ruling Family</em>. They are dangerous! You might be safe now in the academy, but what about when you graduate. They could prove a serious threat.

    So, I should just let her disrespect go? Say nothing? Do nothing? Stryg said quietly.

    Exactly. Who cares what she says about goblins. Plenty of people talk shit about goblins, it doesnt matter.

    Stryg grit his teeth, Youre wrong. It does matter.

    No, it really doesnt, Loh crossed her arms.

    Would you say that if the whole city thought dark elves were worthless? If they were treated as undeserving of the simplest gestures of respect? That not a single one can even be a merchant, let alone an aristocrat? That your whole people were destroyed and forgotten. Would you stand here and tell me that none of it mattered?

    Stryg, what the hell are you talking about? You can be whatever you want, you are a mage, a talented one at that.

    Strygs small shoulders trembled. He took a deep breath, As requested, I am letting you know that I am leaving Hollow Shade and will be back in about two weeks. Excuse me, but I have a ship to catch.

    I have my own ship we can take, no need to leave just yet, Loh grinned.

    Youreing? Stryg took a step back.

    Lord Mora invites all the Ruling Families to his parties, I just decided to ept for once. I cant let my dumbass apprentice get into trouble while Im gone, Loh ruffled his hair.

    Im sorry, but I already made ns with Callum Veres and Clypeus Gale. Ill travel on the Veres ship. Well meet up at the castle. I promise Ill try not to get into trouble on the way. Goodbye, Stryg bowed and walked away.

    Nice seeing you both, Rhian made a hasty bow before she trotted away.

    Loh frowned, What the hell is wrong with that boy? I thought hed be d I wasing. Not to mention his attitude. He never acts that way.

    Maximus stared at the tiny back of the goblin off in the distance. He understood what Stryg felt, but he didnt have the luxury of voicing his opinion. Perhaps Stryg is just in an irritable mood? Happens to us all.

    Perhaps Loh muttered.

    She didnt want to lose her apprentice, not again.

 Chapter 132: First Voyage

    Chapter 132: First Voyage

    6 years ago...

    Loh sat in her tent skimming over one of her scouts reports. Vayu z stood next to her, discussing their next n of action. Aizel marched into the tent, his face a darker shade of grey than usual.

    Sis, you know I love you, but I refuse to keep diggingtrine pits all day, Aizel said.

    Its general or master to you, apprentice, Loh said without ncing up. You march into your superiors tent unannounced and expect me to give in to your demands? Dont waste my time, get out.

    Loh, I think you should hear him out at least, hes been working hard, Vayu said.

    Aizel nodded and whispered a thank you to Vayu. The captain winked in return.

    Fine, Loh sighed. What do you want, Aizel?

    Grandfather made me your apprentice when he left. But, so far you havent taught me anything, whether it be spells or battle tactics, Aizel said.

    I was busy, I couldnt spare you any time, we were trying to catch the enemy raiders off guard, Loh said.

    That was three weeks ago, Aizel said.

    Well, maybe if you hadnt been so stupid as to fight in the front lines in that damn battle I wouldnt have had to ce you ontrine duty.

    Our men were under attack. I saw one of our soldiers get shot in the leg by a stray arrow. The rest of the soldiers were retreating, I couldnt just leave him there!

    You could have gotten yourself killed, grandfather would have been furious! Loh stood up.

    Aizel took a step back, Thats all you cared about? Grandfather getting angry at you? Not that I risked my life?

    Shut up, Aizel. I dont have time for your word games, Loh sighed.

    Aizel clenched his fists, Well, then let me be very clear. I was sent here because I am going to marry Tauri. Not you, but me. It sucks, I get it, and you hate me for it. I understand, I do. But, this is more than either of us now. It concerns our family. If I dont gain military des while I am out here I will still marry Tauri. But, it will put a strain on the Katag and Noir families rtionship. We cant have that.

    Oh, <em>please</em>. Since when have you cared about the well-being of House Noir? You gave up being heir long before I became a mage. You couldnt handle the pressure of being useless and left me to pick up the pieces. And now you wanna pretend that you <em>care</em>? All you care about is leaving a good impression on Lord Krall Katag, being a good son-inw, and all that bullshit.

    Its not like that and you know it, Aizel frowned.

    I dont know shit! Ive been too busy training for thest <em>eight years </em>to be the leader that this family needs. So, dont trying here pretending like you give a damn about this family.

    Youre wrong, Aizels shoulders trembled.

    Loh walked up to his face, Let me tell you something I do know. You will <em>never </em>be worthy of Tauri. You wanna be some kind of hero? Well, youre not and you never will be. You pretend like you care, but everything you do is just for yourself, thats just who you are. Its who you have <em>always</em> been and <em>nothing </em>will change that.

    Aizel leaned forward until his forehead butted with her own, I refuse to even acknowledge such an outrageous insult to my honor. If you werent my sister, I would challenge you to a duel right here and now.

    Youd lose, Loh growled.

    Aizel stared into her blue eyes, All youve done since I arrived at the Northern Army is insult and belittle me. Still, all I wanted was to fight against the Valley raiders, together as a family. But, I will win military recognition, with or without your help. Ill send a message to grandfather exining my wishes to transfer to another army.

    Be my guest. Youre dismissed, soldier, Loh smirked and went back to reading her reports.

    Aizel nodded to Vayu, Always a pleasure. You are the only friend I''ve had in my time here, I will miss you.

    And I will miss your cheerful optimism, Aizel. Are we still down for drinkster tonight? Vayu asked.

    Wouldnt miss it for the world, Aizel grinned.

    I said you''re dismissed, get out of my sight, Loh snapped.

    Aizel turned to leave, but paused, I dont know much, Loh. Ive wasted too many years partying. I tried to forget my guilt of leaving you in the hands of our grandfather and the pressure that came with being heir. That burden should never have been yours. For that, I am so sorry.

    I dont want your apologies. Get out before I put you in the stocks for insubordination, Loh seethed.

    Let me tell you something that I <em>do</em> know. I love Tauri and I will make her happy in a way you never could. Aizel closed the tent p behind him.

    Loh screamed, the reports burned to ashes in her hands.

    ~~~

    Stryg and Rhian had gone down to the harbor and walked next to the pier, eyeing each docked ship. Stryg raised his hood to avoid drawing attention. But, he kept his lc eyes on the odd wooden structures. He had never seen suchrge ships, he was ustomed to longboats that could carry two dozen goblins at most.

    The trading ships at the docks were giants inparison, spanning 150 ft. The ships were made of different kinds of wood, some were chestnut brown, others a russet brown, a few were even pale like sand. Most of them had three masts, but the fewrger ones were different.

    Therger ships had four masts, with Named Houses crests emzoned on their sails. The hulls were painted in all sorts of colors in line with their Houses colors, or so Rhian had exined. These were not trading ships but the personal sea-faring vessels of aristocrats.

    Stryg eyed them all with bright curiosity, happy to distract his mind from his conversation with Loh. Sailors carriedrge crates and bundles of supplies down from the ships and loaded them into awaiting wagons that, once full, were carted off to the Trade District.

    Rhian suddenly paused in her steps, Master.

    Huh, what is it? Stryg turned his head in her direction.

    I think were here.

    Woah, is that it? He asked with a ck jaw.

    I think so, she nodded slowly.

    A colossal ship rested at the end of the harbor. Its ck hull spanned 400 ft and rose high above the water as if looking down on all the rest. Six masts stood proud on the deck. Their ck masts were emzoned with the image of Krikolm piercing a skull with shadows curling around its pale, bony edges.

    The Veres ships shadow eclipsed all the boats docked nearby. If this was not a sea vessel of a Ruling Family, Stryg did not wish to ask what was. Two long extending liftstched from the deck of this ship down to the pier below. Sailors, dressed in ck and red, hauled crates off one of the lifts while the other lift carried supplies up to the deck.

    Rhian made her way down the pier, making sure she didnt walk too close to either edge of the cold water swishing below. Clypeus stood near the lifts, ncing around the crowd of sailors. His crimson eyes caught sight of the beautiful centaur.

    He smiled and waved his arm up high, Over here!

    Rhian waved back and trotted over with a happy bounce to her step.

    Good morning, Clypeus of House Gale, she bowed.

    Clypeus returned the bow without missing a beat, Good morning, Rhiannon, daughter of Ebon Hollow.

    Rhian broke into a grin, How have the training sessions been going?

    Stryg, you told her about our constant losses? Clypeus winced.

    Nope, Stryg grumbled.

    Which is why Im asking, he doesnt want to tell me anything about it, Rhian pointed her thumb back at her rider.

    Thats because its none of your business, Stryg hopped off the saddle but kept his hood on.

    Oh,e on. You cant expect me <em>not</em> to be curious about the sword battles of the Gales. Theyre the most famous sword practitioners in all of Hollow Shade. Everyone wants to know about their battles,  Rhian said.

    They arent battles, just training, Stryg shook his head.

    More like getting our asses beat by my sister, Clypeusughed.

    Yeah, whatever. Wheres Cal anyway? He asked.

    Callums already up on the deck talking with the ships captain, Clypeus pointed to the sky. I was waiting for you to arrive before going up myself.

    Alright, lets go then, Stryg nodded.

    The sailors moved out of the way as the trio stepped onto one of the lifts. After a few seconds, the chains began to rattle and raised the lift. Stryg looked down from the edge as the world below grew small. It reminded him of when he had stood atop Hollow Shades wall. Rhian ced her hand on his shoulder. If it was to help keep her bnce or to prevent Stryg from falling off, he wasnt sure.

    The lift stopped at the top. Stryg turned away from the edge and faced the deck. Sailors walked all about, each step filled with purpose. Not a single personzed about, the sailors were all busy carrying one thing or another. Others were tying ropes here and there. A few shouted orders to others.

    Stryg hopped onto the deck. He liked the atmosphere the sailors gave off, it reminded him of the Blood Fang tribe. The Sylvan goblins did not waste time. When something needed to be aplished they all worked together to achieve their goal, no exceptions.

    As for Rhian, she stepped onto the polished deck with hesitant steps. Stryg spotted Callum talking to a bearded vampire with a long ck jacket.

    Master, wait for me! Rhian whined.

    Stryg was already swerving past sailors.

    Hey, Cal, Stryg nodded.

    Oh, hey. I almost didnt recognize you with the hood. Its good to see you Stryg, Callum smiled weakly.

    The goblins small stature made it impossible for anyone on deck to look straight into his face. His features were indiscernible under the ck hood and cloak. But, Callum would never forget that soft yet deadly voice.

    The bearded vampire raised his hand to his forehead in a salute, Wee aboard to the Dread Shadow. I am the captain of this vessel.

    Hello, I am Stryg, son of Ebon Hollow. I am a friend of Callum. You have an incredible ship, captain. I have never seen anything of the like. It must have destroyed thousands of enemies.

    The captain nodded, Indeed she has. It is my honor to be the captain of House Veres gship. Ill leave you two be, but if you need anything, please do not hesitate to let me know.

    Ill keep that in mind, Stryg smiled.

    Ill meet you for dinner, yes? Callum asked.

    Of course! I await the young master and your guests with excitement, The captain bowed and left.

    Damn this boat! Rhian yelled

    She had finally managed to make her way over. Clypeus was holding her hand.

    Its okay, youre not going to fall, Rhian, Clypeus smiled wryly.

    The floor is slippery! She furrowed her brow in concentration.

    I suggest you find something more sturdy to hold onto before the ship sets sail. I dont think Clypeus is strong enough to catch you if you fall, Callum winked.

    Rhian practically bounced at the sight of the vampire, Youre Callum <em>Veres</em>! Wow, Ive heard so much about your family and you! Like, youre an actual member of <em>House Veres</em>!

    That I am. I regret that we havent had the chance to properly make acquaintances, Callum smiled.

    You know me? Her grey eyes widened.

    I noticed you at Strygs birthday. Your impressive bre-... bnce as you danced on top of the tables made quite the impression, Callum said.

    Im d you noticed my skills, Rhian posed with her head held high.

    Yes, something like that, Callums eyes were focused below her face.

    Stryg stepped in front of Callum. He said nothing, nor could Callum see his face below the hood, but the vampire felt a shiver run down his spine.

    Callum cleared his throat and looked away, d you made it, Clypeus.

    Yes, so am I, he made a short bow.

    Wow, this is incredible! Rhian squealed.

    What? Stryg turned around.

    Dont you see it? Its just like the y we watched back in Mellow Bloom, <em>The Unfaltering Shield</em>! Were standing in front of an actual <em>Veres </em>and <em>Gale</em>. Theyre just like their Houses founders. I bet theyre best friends and fight against enemies of Hollow Shade all the time! Rhian shook with excitement.

    Yeah, I guess youre right, Stryg nodded.

    Except Callum and I are not best friends. Stryg and I are. So, its not quite like our ancestors story, Clypeus corrected her.

    Rhian frowned and pulled Stryg towards herself, <em>Im</em> his best friend. Who can a rider trust more than his glorious steed?

    Yes, not quite like the stories Callum swallowed.

    <em> A Veres and a Gale, best of friends,</em> Callum thought bitterly as he stared at Stryg and Clypeus. He felt as if fate was ying a cruel trick on him.

    The deck shuddered as the Dread Shadowsst ropes broke away and the ship departed from the port.

    Rhian ced her hands over her mouth, ...I think Im going to be sick.

 Chapter 133: Mirror Springs

    Chapter 133: Mirror Springs

    The vige should be right over this ridge, Crow looked down at his map.

    Weve been walking for <em>hours</em>. Are you sure were going the right way? Kyriil the elfined.

    Its <em>freezing</em>, is the damn snow ever gonna stop? Nokuti the vampiress groaned.

    Right? I really wish you all had just left me back with the battalions at the bottom of the mountain, Lysa themia shivered.

    I dont mind the cold, but is there any chance that we have gone off the trail? Grim the axlean craned his long neck over Crows map.

    Crow tucked the map in his feathered cloak, I wouldnt have brought us all the way out to the Rupture Mountains if I hadnt done my research.

    I know were all cold, but were almost there. A little faith and patience can go a long way, Lord Marek Helene nodded to Crow.

    So, what, you want us to be like the dead-silent twins? Kyriil pointed his slim arm at the archmage twins.

    Dawn and Vaughns violet eyes nced at the elf, but the hybrids stayed quiet.

    You see what I mean? They dont say <em>anything</em>, Kyriil rolled his eyes.

    Honestly, I wish you were like them, Lysa giggled.

    Wha-? Kyriils stopped marching in the deep snow.

    Were here. Crow stood at the top of the ridge and pointed down.

    Finally, Nokuti sighed in relief.

    Everyones tired legs suddenly found one more burst of energy. They pushed through the snow towards the top of the ridge. Lysa slithered her indigo tail past the rest and joined Crow first.

    What is this ce? Lysa narrowed her eyes.

    ...We shouldnt be here, Nokuti said breathlessly.

    Down below the snowy ridgeid the remains of what once must have been a vige. The old houses were in cold decay, most of the roofs and walls had copsed. Large, jagged, broken pirs of ice protruded from several of the homes.

    Wee to Mirror Springs, Crow said triumphantly.

    This ce looks like shit, Kyriil turned away in disgust.

    For once I agree with Kyriil, Grim nodded.

    This isnt what I had imagined, Marek frowned.

    What did you expect? A paradise utopia where everyone can just forget their worries? This isnt a fairytale, Crow shook his head.

    Nokuti grabbed Mareks forearm, We shouldnt be here. Im getting a bad feeling about this ce.

    I never took you as a superstitious type. I thought Marek was the devotee, Crow made his way down to the vige.

    I am as devout a believer of Bellum as the next vampire and I dont believe the goddess of war would approve of scavenging a ruined vige, Nokuti said.

    We arent here to scavenge. We are looking for a cave entrance, nothing more, Crow said.

    <em>Marek</em>, Nokuti pleaded with her eyes.

    Marek took a deep breath, Nokuti is right, Bellum would not want us rummaging around a ruined vige <em>But</em>, Stjerne the Traveler looks kindly upon all adventurers.

    Should have guessed, Nokuti sighed.

    What happened here? I thought this was supposed to be some pretty vige or something? Kyriil poked his head into one of the broken-down homes.

    Mirror Springs was said to be a frost giant vige and a paradise to all who are weary of the wars of the Ebon Realm, Nokuti recited.

    A fools tale, Crow chuckled.

    Excuse me? Nokuti raised her ax.

    Crow opened his palms in surrender, All Im saying is we shouldnt put our beliefs on the hearsay of idiots. Until today all you ever heard of Mirror Springs were folktales, the hopeful dreams of a trodden people. But to me, it seems like this vige was <em>destroyed</em> by frost giants.

    Im inclined to agree with your assessment, but I take the words of atheists with a grain of salt, Nokuti crossed her arms.

    Not all of us have the luxury of believing in the unseen. Instead of waiting for a figment of a god to help me I rather take my fate into my own hands, Crow shrugged.

    Whatever the truth may be, the vige is clearly in ruins. Lets not spend more time than needed here. We should split up and look for this cave, Marek said.

    As the war lordmands it shall be done, Crow bowed.

    ...Fine, Nokuti walked away.

    Everyone began to slowly wander about the empty streets.

    ~~~

    Grim lifted a wooden beam from a broken doorway. He poked his long grey neck into the house.

    Anything? Kyriil yawned.

    Arent you going to help? Grims milky-white irises stared at the elf.

    Im too cold for that, besides I got you. Your people live underwater, right? A little bit of cold is nothing to you, Kyriil shrugged. So, find anything?

    Its more like what I didnt find, Grim said quietly.

    What do you mean?

    Im not entirely certain about Crows deduction, but one thing is for sure, this ce was definitely attacked. There are markings of a struggle all around these houses.

    So, it was frost giants then. Ive never seen them before, but they sound like dangerous people, Kyriil shivered.

    You see, thats just it. Ive read up on the frost giants. They are a very aggressive elemental species, they dont like anyone intruding on their territory. Which is why I found the story of Mirror Springs, a <em>peaceful </em>frost giant vige, to be so strange.

    Not very strange anymore I imagine, Kyriil kicked one of the giant ice pirs.

    No, it <em>is</em>. As I said, frost giants are said to be aggressive, they like to make examples of their enemies.

    So, whats your point?

    Grim tapped the door frame, My point is where are the giants defeated enemies? We havent found a single corpse or skeleton anywhere. What happened to the people who lived here?

    ~~~

    Lysa closed her blue eyes and calmed her breathing. Contrary to popr belief,mias did not have incredible night vision, in fact, their night vision was worse than most. Whatmias had was very sensitive and precise hearing. It allowed them to have a clear view of their surroundings even when blinded in darkness.

    <em> Finding a hidden cave entrance? Should be easy enough</em>, Lysa smiled.

    She could hear the heartbeats of all seven of herpanions. One could learn a lot from a persons heartbeat, the changes of pace and cadence were as important as their facial expression.

    After the past few months, Lysa had learned to identify the heartbeat rhythms of herpanions. She could tell Kyriil was far off to her left from the sound of his unstable heartbeat. One second the elf would be calm, the next he''d be spooked by the simplest of noises.

    Lysa could also tell Grim was standing next to Kyriil. The axlean''s heartbeat was very slow, beating only once every few seconds. She always wondered how strong Grims heart must be to pump blood through such arge body and long limbs.

    Mareks heartbeat was a tad slower than most humans, amon trait among dire creatures. Nokutis heartbeat rang an angry tone. The vampiress was clearly upset that the group was here, yet Nokutis sound never strayed very far from Mareks. She truly cared for the dire humans safety, even when she was upset. Lysa smiled, true loyalty was an admirable trait.

    Crows heartbeat was calm and steady. In all the months Lysa had known him, his heart never once diverged in cadence. The twin archmagis heartbeats were calm as well, until now. Ever since they had arrived at Mirror Springs, the twins hearts fell out of order. Vaughns heart was thrumming loudly and Dawns heart practically pounded at her rib cage.

    Something was off with them and Lysa was too curious to ignore it. Lysa opened her eyes and began following the twins from afar, careful to stay unnoticed. Unlike the others, the twins stayed together always, even now.

    While the others wandered about the vige, the twins made a straight beeline to the northeast of the vige. The hybrids ignored the rubble and broken down homes and kept trudging through the snow without a single word.

    As they moved, Dawns heartbeat began to increase until Lysa thought it might explode. Eventually, the twins stopped walking and stood in front of thergest house in the vige. The building had fallen apart almostpletely, with only a few wooden beams and bricks as a sign of what once was.

    Dawn waded through the debris until she paused in what once could only have been a bedroom. She bent down and pulled something small from the snow. She dusted the snow off and held it close to her chest.

    <em> A doll?</em> Lysa frowned.

    Dawns shoulders began to shake and she fell to her knees. The sound of her quiet sobbing echoed in Lysas ears. Vaughn kneeled next to his sister and wrapped his arms around her, a faint tear slipped down his cheek.

    Guys! Hey guys, Nokuti found the cave entrance! Hey, are any of you there!? Kyriil called out from a distance.

    The twins stood up and wiped away their tears. Dawn quickly hid the doll in her backpack. They raised their hoods and took onest look at the ruined home before quietly making their way towards the loud elf. Lysa slipped away before anyone noticed.

    ~~~

    So, is this what we''re looking for? It seems simple, Lysa said as she slithered up to the group.

    The cave entrance was nothing more than a small hole under a mound of snow. Mist floated up from the pools of water nearby.

    So, those are the fabled Mirror Springs? I wouldnt mind dipping in those hot springs and getting away from this damn cold for a bit, Kyriil scratched his pointy ear.

    Im inclined to join you, Lysa nodded. She despised the cold, her body would always get sluggish and unresponsive.

    Dont. Those waters are said to have special healing properties. But after seeing the truth of this ce, I wouldnt trust it, Nokuti warned.

    Oh,e on. Ill just go take a peek. Maybe they really do perfectly reflect your appearance like mirrors? Kyriil grinned.

    Nokuti is right. We arent here for a bath. We are on a mission, lets stick to it, Marek ordered.

    Lysa puffed up her cheeks, Youre no fun, silly boy.

    The elf groaned and pulled at his blonde hair, I dont get paid enough for this.

    Crow poked at the cave entrance suspiciously, I think this is it.

    Oh, Dawn, youre finally here. Mind helping with the entrance? Marek asked.

    Dawn nodded silently.

    Crow stood aside, Grim, Dawn, if you please.

    Not a problem. Grim raised his arms and channeled elemental water mana into his hands.

    The snow shuddered away from the hole, leaving the floor barren with rock. Dawn stepped forward, nted her palms on the ground, and channeled chromatic green mana into the earth. The stone spell rang through the ground and pushed the rock and dirt away, widening the entrance of the cave until it was ten feet in diameter.

    Well done, you two, Marek nodded. He nced at Crow, Are you sure about this?

    That this is the right cave? Yes. That the weapon we seek is the best solution? Not at all. But, honestly, what choice do we have? Crow walked into the cave.

    Marek sighed, Kyriil, Vaughn, light up the tunnel.

    Vaughn and Kyriil channeled white mana and cast bright spells, creatingrge orbs of light above the groups heads. The twins and Kyriil walked in after Crow, with Lysa and Grim close behind.

    Nokuti grabbed Mareks arm, I really think this is a bad idea.

    So you keep telling me, Marek smiled half-heartedly.

    <em>Marek</em>.

    He reluctantly pulled away and stepped into the tunnel. He looked back, Youing?

    And if I dont, who will protect your dumbass? She shook her head.

    ~~~

    They had been walking in the tunnel for over an hour with no end in sight. The tunnel walls were etched with unfamiliar grooves from the floor to the ceiling. Marek had never seen anything like it. He paused for a moment and scratched at the wall.

    What are you doing? Nokuti asked.

    Ive been looking at these tunnel walls. They havent changed in appearance a single bit in all the time weve been walking. Does that look natural to you? Marek rubbed the piece of rock between his fingers.

    Thats because this tunnel was not <em>formed</em>, it was <em>made</em>, Crow said.

    By whom? Marek asked.

    I wouldnt worry about that. I would worry about what else might still lurk in these tunnels, Crow kept walking.

    And what the hell might that be, mask-man? Kyriil blocked his path.

    Crow cocked his head, Skolguls. Even a high-master like you should be wary. They are incredibly dangerous elemental beasts that will not hesitate to rip us all to shreds. The few frost giants that have ever managed to y a skolgul have worn its carapace face as a mask, the highest symbol of martial prowess among their people.

    Crow leaned his avian-skull-mask right up to Kyriils elfen face, <em>That</em> is what we should worry about. So, if you could kindly move out of the way, we may just get what we came for and not see a single one of those arthropod monsters.

    ...Welp, I cant argue with that logic, Kyriil stepped aside.

 Chapter 134: Skolguls

    Chapter 134: Skolguls

    As the group walked down the tunnel, Nokuti bowed her head and whispered a prayer.

    You keep doing that, who are you praying to? Grim asked.

    Nokuti smiled up at the 10 ft axlean, I was just praying to Stjerne. But, I have been praying to all four of my gods while weve been down here.

    The ebon gods? Grim lowered his head.

    Nokuti proudly lifted up her bracelet with four small dangling talismans, The star talisman represents the god of stars, the Traveler, Stjerne, patron of dark elves. He blesses the brave who venture out on dangerous quests.

    She pointed at the next talisman, The crescent represents the goddess of the moon, the Watcher, Lunae, patron of goblins. She watches over us all. I pray to her so that she may guide us on the right path.

    The eye talisman represents the god of the deep earth, the Mystery, Caligo. He is the patron deity of none, but I pray to him anyway because he blesses those who seek unresolved mysteries and the unknown.

    She grabbed thest talisman gently, This is the sword talisman, it represents the patron deity of all vampires. The goddess of war, the Guardian, Bellum. She will protect us.

    And you believe they will help us? Grim asked calmly.

    Nokuti smiled wryly, You doubt their power? I thought you were a devout follower of the gods, too?

    I believe in the azure gods, not the ebon gods, Grim said.

    Whats the difference? Gods are gods.

    Just as Nokuti said, gods are gods. Theyre all imaginary assholes who, if they existed, don''t deserve anyones worship, Lysa shook her head.

    The difference is Grims gods are actually tangible. Not that youd ever wish to get that close to them, Crow shivered dramatically.

    What? Nokuti furrowed her brow.

    The axlean people worship giant sea serpents, Crow opened his arms wide.

    You worship <em>snakes</em>? Nokuti frowned.

    Sapient snakes, Crow added.

    Do you have a problem with snakes, vampire? Lysa hissed.

    Im just saying sea serpents arent divine beings. They arent even magical, Nokuti said.

    Oh, and your unseen ebon gods are more worthy of divinity? Lysa pointed at the vampiress talismans.

    Dont insult my gods, Nokuti gripped her ax.

    Youll lose, Lysa lifted her long sword.

    Oh, this Ive gotta see, Kyriil grinned.

    I have to agree with Nokuti here. While there are a few sea serpents out in the deeper parts of the Ebon Sea, none are worshiped as gods, Marek stepped in between themia and vampire.

    Grim ced his hand on Lysas shoulder, There is no need to shed friendly blood over this.

    Lysa hissed and bared her fangs, <em>Fine</em>. She turned away without another word.

    Thanks, Marek smiled.

    Grim ignored him and looked at Nokuti, People worship gods not because of who they are, but what they represent, power. Unreachable heights of power. The power to save the doomed. The power to destroy the unbreakable. You speak of your ebon gods as if they hold true power. Perhaps they do, but I am certain that mine do.

    What are you saying? Nokuti asked.

    Make no mistake, the sea serpents you have in this Realm, as divine as their blood may be, are not the same as the ones on the Azure Realm. Yours are young and while the Azure Realm has young sea serpents as well, my gods are nothing of the sort. The azure gods are as ancient as the Realms themselves. Did you know that sea serpents never stop growing?

    ...I didnt, Nokuti swallowed.

    Howrge do you think my gods have grown? The azure gods have destroyed entire fleets, sunken cities, and even wiped an entire ind from existence. <em>That</em> is power. True power. Can you say the same about your gods?

    Sorry to interrupt your little divinity squabble, but as one of the few atheists in this group I feel I should say something, Crow ced his head to the cold tunnel wall.

    As a fellow atheist, I agree, Lysa chuckled.

    What is it? Nokuti groaned.

    Lysa, you may do the honors, Crow nodded but kept his attention on the wall.

    Somethingsing, I can hear it, Lysa closed her eyes.

    What!? Kyriil screamed.

    Shut up, Kyriil. Everyone, battle formation! Marek lifted his spear.

    Everyone huddled together, weapons drawn, their backs all faced the center.

    Oh, youve gotta be kidding me, Crow grumbled.

    He was the only one who stood in the center.

    Youre the only one who knows where the weapon is. We cant afford to lose you here, Marek said.

    Plus, youre the weakest of the bunch, Nokuti winked.

    Why do I even bother? Crow sighed.

    Vaughns hands glowed red and he began to write in the air. Red sigils appeared around them and formed into a ward spell in the shape of a red dome.

    Grim, youve got my back? Lysa drew her de and eyed the stone walls beyond the ward shield.

    There is no water down here. I can only create so much water before my mana is depleted, Grim said quietly.

    Looks like you''re not as useful as we thought, Kyriilughed.

    Its here! Lysa yelled.

    Marek narrowed his eyes, I dont see anythi-

    A wide armored ck tail smashed into the red shield. The wards red bright at impact. A tail smashed above them, another behind them. The wards shook, but held strong. The tails rattled away and blended back into the darkness.

    Theyre still here, careful, Lysa warned.

    I cant see them! Kyriil scanned around.

    Theyre using elemental dark magic to hide themselves, Crow warned.

    A long elongated body slithered from the bottom of the dome and began curling itself around the entire dome. The skolguls underbelly was burnished gold. Its body was segmented into dozens of parts, each with a pair of sharp-ded legs. Redpound eyes enshrouded a ck carapace face stared down at them from above.

    What the fuck is that thing? Nokuti muttered.

    A predator, Crow said.

    The skolguls body tightened around the dome, the wards burned bright.

    Shit, what do we do? Kyriil asked.

    My wards will hold, Vaughn said calmly.

    Then we wait, Marek said.

    I can slice its underside from right here. Itll be one clean-cut, Lysas tongue slipped out and tasted the air.

    No. If you attack from within the dome youll destroy the ward spell entirely, Dawn said.

    The skolguls fangs opened wide, a glowing blue slime dripped down on the dome, and began to sizzle. The wards shined bright and began to grow fuzzy.

    Is that supposed to happen? Nokuti tightened the grip around her ax.

    Vaughn frowned.

    No, no its not, Crow said.

    Get ready to fight, Marek raised his spear.

    The ground underneath the group shuddered and broke apart. Two other skolguls sprang from the earth and shot the blue toxin at the wards. The red dome copsed. Before Marek could yell for them to move, the group had already dispersed.

    Vaughns arm shot out, grabbed Crows feathered cloak, and pulled him away. Lysas de sliced at the skolguls underbelly. The golden carapace screeched as the de scraped across, but failed to pierce. The skolguls head snapped out and bit at themia. Lysa bent low and dodged with the swiftness of a snake. Grim created a massive ice club and smashed it across the beast, pushing it back.

    The two other skolguls closed in on them. Marek spellcast an agility and vigor spell through his entire body. His veins grew dark and his skin shined a faint bronze. He dodged the skolguls toxin and stabbed his spear with the force of dozens of men. The skolgul moved with blinding speed and curled around the shaft, the spearhead cracking the ground behind it.

    Nokuti screamed a war cry, jumped above the beast, and swung down with her ax right at its face. The ax sank deep into the skolguls eye. It screeched and spat its blue toxin at Nokutis torso. She shouted in pain and mmed into the hard rock floor.

    Nokuti! Marek ran towards her.

    Sheid limp on the ground. He pulled her into his arms. The armor around her stomach had corroded away. Yellow scales glowed softly on her skin, but the blue toxin still burned.

    Ill be alright, Nokuti grimaced.

    The third skolgul rose from the shadows behind them and opened its maw wide. Arcs of lightning sted the beast away. Blue electricity curled around Dawns arms. The skolgul stood up, its carapace smoked, but it seemed fairly unharmed. The other two skolgul crawled up next to it.

    Eat shit! Kyriil hollered.

    A massive orb of light burst above everyone. The skolguls screeched, the inky shadows around them melted away. They chittered angrily and burrowed away into the ground.

    I knew it! Those monsters are sensitive to light, Kyriilughed.

    The elfs hands were raised high almost as if he was physically carrying the orb of light above him.

    Well done, Marek sighed in relief.

    I didnt expect their shell to be so strong, Lysa skimmed her finger at the edge of her de.

    Dont beat yourself over it, not even the archmages storm spell could break through, Grim said.

    Not yet at least, Dawn said. She pulled off her boots and socks and rubbed her bare feet on the cold earth.

    How long can you hold that bright spell up, Kyriil? Crow eyed the ground.

    Why? Kyriil tilted his head.

    Because theyre not gone, Crow said.

    The earth shattered, a stone spear swam through the air and tore away at Kyriils torso. The elfs body spun on impact and skidded on the floor in a bloody mess.

    They can use earth magic! Crow shouted.

    A skolgul sprang from beneath Crow and dragged him away. He tried struggling, but the beasts sharp legs tightened around his body.

    Vaughns veins darkened, his agility spell red to life. The archmage moved in a blur. The skolgul swiped at him, but he jumped up high above. Vaughn kicked off the ceiling andnded on the skolguls head. His hands pped at the creatures eyes.

    Die, Vaughn whispered.

    A blinding light pierced the cavern, illuminating the tunnel. Kyriils orb seemed like a small ember in front of the searing storm light that red around them. Everyone closed their eyes and looked away, still their eyes burned. Yet just as quick as the light came it disappeared.

    The skolguls head was gone, in its ce was a charred stump. Its golden legs went limp and the body tumbled over. Crow rolled from underneath before he was crushed.

    Are you alright? Vaughn asked.

    Lucky for me, my cloak is sturdier than most, Crow dusted himself off.

    Another skolgul appeared from behind Lysa. Themia ducked under a spray of its blue toxin and shed her sword out. The skolguls legs blocked the blow and counterattacked. Lysa blocked each swipe from the dozens of sharp legs. The purple magestone in her belt glowed bright and her body blurred for a moment. Three identical copies of Lysa appeared next to her and attacked.

    Marek watched with wide eyes at the sword grandmasters battle against the skolgul, Remind me to never anger Lysa.

    Noted, Nokuti coughed weakly.

    The blue toxin was still burning her skin.

    Vaughn, Nokuti needs healing! Marek screamed.

    If I dont heal Kyriil now hell die, Vaughn said. He ced his hands over the unconscious elf.

    The third skolgul, one eye blind from Nokutis ax, rose from the earth and sprang at the vampiress and warlord. Marek grabbed his spear. A bolt of lightning struck the skolgul into the wall. It shook its head and clicked and buzzed its fangs at the hybrid archmage.

    Dawn narrowed her eyes, lightning coursing through her hands. The skolguls dozens of legs mmed into the ground, the earth shuddered, and a stone spear flew at her. Dawns foot turned, green mana flowed into the earth. A stone wall rose in front of her, blocking the spear.

    The skolgul screeched. Another st of lightning struck it. Lightning curled around Dawn and condensed into her hand, forming a spear. The skolgul backed away and burrowed itself into the ground.

    Dawn kicked the floor, the earth burst open, and pushed the skolgul out into the air. Dawn arched her back, lunged forward, and threw the lightning spear. The spear shrieked through the air and exploded on impact, obliterating the skolguls neck. The skolguls body fell, still twitching from the electricity.

    Now! Lysa lunged at the final skolgul.

    Grims hands shot forward, a surge of ice wrapped itself around the beast. It struggled to break free, the ice cracked. But, Lysa only needed a moment. The fourmias stabbed at the skolguls head, but only one de hit the monster. The skolgul tensed for a moment, theny still. Blue toxin dripped from its open mouth.

    Lya took a deep breath and looked around, That should be thest of them.

    Great, Nokuti finally closed her eyes to rest.

    Im sorry I couldnt help, Marek caressed Nokutis warm cheek.

    Youre not the only one, Crow grumbled. He sat down and rested his back on the wall.

    Im just d my friends can handle themselves, Marek smiled half-heartedly.

    You got that damn right, Lysa winked.

 Chapter 135: Just Forgotten

    Chapter 135: Just Forgotten

    Once Vaughn healed Kyriil and Nokuti with white magic, the group continued deeper into the tunnel. Kyriil was still unconscious, so Marek carried him. It was the least he could do, he hadnt been able to help in the battle earlier.

    After another hour of walking and several turns, they spotted a pale white light emanating from the distance. The nearer they drew, the more the atmosphere changed. The air turned frigid and thick, they could practically taste the vor or iron on their tongues.

    Were getting close, Crow said.

    So, what exactly is this weapon, anyway? Lysa asked.

    Youre from the Amber Realm, right? You must have encountered plenty of dangerous monsters in your life, Crow said.

    I have, themia nodded slowly.

    Is there any particr monster that is known to terrorize the jungles of your homnd more than the rest?

    Lysa stopped in front of Crow, You know what it is, dont you?

    We have them here too, albeit in far smaller groups, thankfully.

    What are you two talking about? Nokuti asked.

    ...Dragons, Crow sidestepped themia and kept walking.

    The dragons hunt the Amber people for sport. It doesnt matter if you''re beastkin or not, all die just the same, Lysa clenched her fists.

    Yes, dragons are apex predators wherever they go. Understandably, your people couldnt do much to stop them, Crow said.

    Whats your point? Lysa hissed.

    ...I found it, over ten years ago. I was reading an old passage from a discarded tome. The book spoke of a time when dragons were not the hunters, but the hunted, Crow said.

    What? Lysas eyes widened.

    What sort of person could hunt a dragon? Grim asked.

    Not a person, an entire species. A void species, Crow said.

    Void species? As in void mana? But, I thought void mana wasnt real, only theoretical? Nokuti frowned.

    Crow shook his head, Not theoretical, just forgotten.

    Thats why were down here, Marek said.

    Crow turned to the group, We are here for the Unildyr, the predator of dragons.

    Wait, are you saying there is a creature down here that hunts dragons and you want to find them? I dont think this is a good idea, Grim stopped walking.

    Rx, you two, the Unildyr died out millennia ago, Crow said.

    Then what exactly are we doing here? Grim asked.

    Follow me, Crow waved them on.

    Marek walked next to Crow, Lysa a few feet behind. Nokuti grumbled under her breath but followed along. The twins pushed past the tall axlean and kept walking quietly.

    I dont have much of a choice, do I? Grim sighed.

    As the group neared the white light, the air grew colder. Suddenly the tunnels walls widened and they found themselves in arge cavern. A glowing pool sat at the bottom of the chasm, pale mist rising from its still waters. The bones of a long-dead creature rested near the edge of the pool.

    Its just like what I read all those years ago, Crow said fervently.

    We shouldnt be here. This doesnt feel right, Nokuti took a step back.

    Wevee this far, we cant turn back, Marek said resolutely.

    Lysa wandered down to the pool and the bones nearby. She slithered close to the gigantic skull amidst the skeletal remains. The skull had tworge horns, each longer than her upper body. Two tusks the size of short swords jutted from its bottom jaw.

    Is this? Lysa pointed at the skull.

    An Unildyr, yes. Or at least whats left of one, Crow said.

    That skull is a little over 3 ft. The creature must have been at least 20 ft tall, Grim swallowed.

    Most dragons dont stand that tall, Lysa bit her lip.

    Crow nced at the skull, Thats a juvenile.

    ...What? Lysas jaw went ck.

    Crow walked down to the pool below. Marek ced the sleeping Kyriil on the ground and followed Crow down.

    The skolguls wouldnt daree down here, the scent these waters give off would scare any predator away, Crow said.

    I thought you told me this pool is like the Mirror Springs above? Marek asked.

    Compositionally? Yes, it is. But, this pool is alive. Unlike the waters above, you cant see your reflection here, this pool is already full of souls, Crow said.

    Marek could see faint white silhouettes squirm within the surface of the pool.

    What are they? Marek asked.

    Nourishment for the ones beneath, Crow pointed at the pool.

    Below the surface of the pale water sat a bundle of silver eggs.

    They have been dormant all these years, thest of the Unildyr, Crow whispered. The time hase for the true apex predator to return to this world.

    Wait, you want to hatch those things, you cant be serious!? Nokuti yelled from up above.

    The Unildyr are the only ones capable of destroying the walls of Hollow Shade, Crow said.

    I believe you, but who is to say they wont destroy us first? Nokuti gripped her talismans.

    They will be imprinted to us once they hatch, well be fine, Crow said.

    Are you really sure about that? Are you one hundred percent certain they wont try to kill us? Because if you are wrong, we could all die, Nokuti said.

    Small chance, Crow squished his index finger and thumb together.

    Oh my gods! Marek, we cant do this! We dont know what were even unleashing into this world! Nokuti yelled.

    We need the Unildyr. They will be our greatest weapon in the war toe, Marek said.

    Damn you, Marek! Nokuti spun around and walked away.

    Nokuti, wait!

    Crow grabbed Mareks arm and shook his head, Shelle around.

    ...What now? Marek sighed.

    Once we take the eggs out of the pool the incubation process will begin to end and the Unildyr will hatch soon after. The hatchlings will need to eat. Not just meat, but souls. Preferably dragon souls, but a mages soul will do. In which case, well need lots of them, at least a dozen.

    And where exactly are we supposed to find those souls?

    Several of our battalions wait at the base of the mountain.

    Marek grabbed Crows shoulders, You cant be serious. I will <em>not </em>sacrifice my own people.

    I never said we should. Mortis Grove lies close to this mountain. House Moras ancestral home lies in that dead forest. The castle will have plenty of magi. With our army, we could easily take the castle and capture the magi within.

    Marek frowned, House Mora may not be a part of Hollow Shade, but they control the main trade port between Hollow Shade and Frost Rim. Wed be dering war against Hollow Shade at best, and dering war against both Great Cities at worst.

    Crow pointed at the dark hollow sockets of his skull-mask, My Lord, dont you <em>see</em>? The valley tribes have been at war for <em>centuries</em>. Even if we destroy Castle Mora, Frost Rims armies wonte down from their mountain to attack us, Dusk Valley is too far away.

    Crow pointed at the pool, Now is not the time to hesitate. We finally have a weapon powerful enough to strike back at Hollow Shade. The only question left is, are you brave enough to deliver the first blow?

    ~~~

    Stryg walked up the stairs and up to the deck. The moon was already high in the sky and the cold breeze was a refreshing respite from the stale air in his cabin. Dinner had ended over an hour ago and Stryg had left Callum and Clypeus to get some rest. But it was difficult to fall asleep with the constant swaying of the ship.

    In the end, Stryg had decided to go find Rhian and sleep next to her. It had been a while since they had gotten a chance to talk just between themselves. He suddenly found himself missing his days traveling in Dusk Valley. He wondered how Loh and Maximus were doing on the Noir ship.

    Most of the crew of the Dread Shadow were human and already below deck. The rest of the crew were vampires, and they were wide awake and going about their daily duties throughout the deck. Stryg raised his hood to not garner attention and made his way towards the quarterdeck where the centaurs were staying.

    For sake of practice, Stryg created a shadow spell around his body. The inky shadows wrapped around his small form and hid him from even the night vision of a vampire. He quietly stepped by the patrolling guards and climbed his way up to the quarterdeck.

    The quarterdeck was empty save for the familiar figure of Callum near the railings. The hybrid vampires shoulders were slumped and he swayed with the rhythm of the ship. His legs wobbled and he held a bottle with a flimsy grip.

    <em> Is he drunk</em>? Stryg wondered.

    Stryg didnt know much about ships, but he had a pretty good idea of what would probably happen if a drunk stood too close to the edge of one. He nced between the stables and Callum.

    Dammit, he sighed.

    Stryg released his shadow spell and dragged his feet over to Callum. Do you want to take a dip in freezing waters?

    Huh? Callum slowly turned his head. Oh gods! He stumbled backward and tipped over the railing.

    Stryg caught his leg and casually threw him back on the deck. Callum hit the wooden floor with a thud. His bottle rolled away from his trembling fingers.

    And this is exactly what I meant, Stryg shook his head.

    S-Stryg? Is that you? Callum groaned.

    Stryg looked down at him with a frown, Do you know anyone else with purple eyes?

    Youd be surprised, Callum sighed. ...I thought you were an assassin.

    Assassin?

    Youre wearing a ck cloak and your face is hidden under a hood. And that little threat of throwing me into the Dire River didnt help.

    I was being sarcastic. Im still not very good at it, Stryg admitted.

    Ugh, just help me up will ya? Callum lifted his arm.

    Stryg pushed the arm away, grabbed Callum by the waist, and lifted his whole body up above him with ease.

    Let me down, please, Callum wheezed.

    Sure thing, Stryg dropped him on his feet.

    Callum stumbled over to the railing and took deep breaths. ...Thanks.

    So, what are you doing up here anyway? I thought you were drunk.

    Im trying to get drunk, Callum picked up his bottle.

    Stryg sniffed the air, Are you drinking blood? What happened to your maids?

    I left them behind. The captain thinks it best to not drink any blood straight from the source while on the ship, it makes the human crew members ufortable. Thest thing you want is an angry crew while stuck on a ship. Hes my fathers best naval captain, so I just agreed. Now Im regretting it.

    I understand, your maids are quite pretty, Stryg nodded. Wait, if youre trying to get drunk why are you drinking blood?

    Vampires can get drunk off blood, though its much harder than alcohol, Callum took a swig. But, it tastes a whole he lot better.

    I disagree.

    Strygs head did not reach above the railing, so he was forced to rest his chin between the rope railings. He looked down at therge waves crashing against the hull. He had never seen suchrge waves before, the <em>Dire </em>River indeed.

    Callum bit his lip, I forgot, youve tasted blood before, right? Back in your tribe?

    A couple of times. It was a ceremonial drink. The cooks always served it mixed in with these herbs. They said the herbs would make it taste better, but the whole thing was nasty if you ask me. The only bright side was that we only had to drink very little, Stryg grimaced.

    ...Herbs, huh? Thats the wrong way to go about it, Callum smiled wryly.

    What do you mean?

    Ask any vampire and they will all tell you blood tastes best pure, nothing added.

    I somehow doubt that.

    Taste for yourself, Callum offered him the bottle.

    Stryg reluctantly grabbed it and took a hesitant sip.

    So, what do you think? Callum asked.

    Its not bad.

    Yeah, I thought youd say that, Callum muttered.

    Stryg handed the bottle back. Hey, Cal?

    Mm?

    Why did you think I was an assassin?

    Oh, well, Im an aristocrat. Its an asional threat. Falling into the Dire River is always dangerous and at this time of the year it basically spells death.

    Stryg nced at him, Are you worried about your siblings trying to kill you?

    The bottle slipped from Callums hands and fell into the crashing waters below.

    What? He swallowed.

    I talked to Clypeus older sister, Gale. She told me of the battles for session that will probably happen between your siblings and you. Assassins dont seem far-fetched, Stryg said.

    Gale was exaggerating. Killing my siblings? That would be ludicrous, heughed awkwardly.

    Oh? It didnt seem that way to me. Having to kill people to be chief of a tribe? Ruthless? Yes. Necessary? Most definitely. People in power never give it up. Its just the way it is.

    Stryg

    If you stand in the way of someone obtaining power? Well, then its a hunt or be hunted situation. And if it were me, Id always choose to be the hunter.

    Callum gripped the rope railings, Are you saying I should kill my siblings to be the leader of my family?

    No. Im saying that when the timees when its you or them, I will be there to make sure they dont kill you first.

    Why? Callum swallowed.

    Stryg scratched his nose, Youre my friend.

    Callums throat felt tight. This wasnt how he thought things would go. He wasnt ready to tell Stryg and Kithina about his familys internal affairs. And he never thought Stryg would act this way after learning the truth.

    <em> The truth?</em> Callum grimaced.

    He wasnt sure how, but if Stryg shared Stryga Veres blood, then he was a child of the direct line. Callum stared at the small unassuming goblin.

    <em> Youd be thest direct descendant of Veres I. The heir apparent of House Veres</em>, Callum thought bitterly.

    Callum chuckled to himself, not that his family would ever agree to letting some stranger rule the family, let alone a goblin. His siblings would kill Stryg first.

    Callum felt ashamed that the thought had crossed his own mind. Stryg was a potential danger greater than even his eldest sister, Carmi. And yet, the goblin had just promised to protect Callum from all of them.

    Everything was so blurred, Callum didnt know what to think anymore. He ran his hands through his ck hair and sighed.

    Hey, Stryg?

    Mm?

    Thanks.

    Mm.

 Chapter 136: My Father Hates Many Things

    Chapter 136: My Father Hates Many Things

    Maeve Mora hurried down the looming hallway with quiet steps. Her siblings and she had arrived at the castle almost a week ago, but her father had yet to summon them, until now.

    Maeve had been busy directing the cooks and organizing the dinner ns for Lord Moras birthday celebration when a servant had informed her of Lord Moras summons. Her father hated many things, tardiness was one.

    Maeve stopped in front of her fathers study room and took a deep calming breath. She patted down her dress and made sure there were no unwanted crinkles in the fabric. Her father hated many things, an unkempt appearance was one.

    Maeve cleared her throat and rapped her fist on the door twice, Maeve Mora, requesting permission to enter.

    ...Enter, a cold voice echoed from behind the door.

    Maeve pushed the door open softly and walked inside. The study room was veryrge, easily thergest room in the entire south wing. Her father hated many things, but history was not one. In fact, Lord Mora prided himself as a collector of antiques and student of history.

    Lord Moras study room reflected his passion. Large caskets of ss, lined every wall, each disying one rare artifact or another. No doubt each piece was worth more than Maeves father would ever spend on his children. Her father hated many things, his children were one.

    Lord Mora sat in his chair, his elbows resting on the desk, his fingers sped together. His brown beard was immactelybed and oiled. His blue cape was without a speck of dirt and his clothes practically shined. But, there were dark rings under his eyes, he hadnt slept well in days.

    I expected you to be here five minutes ago, Lord Mora said coldly.

    Im sorry, father. I was busy helping with the dinner ns, Maeve bowed low.

    I do not care for your excuses.

    She swallowed and bit her tongue, Yes, of course. Im sorry, father.

    Maeve kept her head down and stepped in line with her brothers and sisters. Her siblings had arrived before her, typical. No matter what she tried, when it came to their father, Maeve always seemed to fall short of her siblings.

    Perhaps it was because they were all older than Maeve and somehow learned tricks to avoid her fathers wrath that she had yet to discover. Perhaps it was because Maeve was said to be the spitting image of herte mother, Alice Veres, and the sight of her face angered Lord Mora. But, Maeve suspected the real reason was simply that she was the only child who had not inherited the magical talents of her mother.

    Lord Mora had married Alice in the hopes of achieving political power within Hollow Shade. Since Alice had passed away, the only connection Lord Mora had to the Veres Ruling Family was his children. The Veres trademark was their magical prowess, yet Maeve was not a mageborn. If it was not for the fact that Maeve looked like her mother, people might have questioned her legitimacy.

    As it stood, Lord Mora saw Maeve as defective. A blot of shame on his otherwise prideful reputation. Her father hated many things, imperfection was one.

    Do any of you know what tomorrow is? Lord Mora asked.

    The eldest son raised his hand tentatively, Your birthday, father.

    My <em>100th</em> birthday. Most vampires dont make it past their 180s, few reach 200. And I assure you all I do n to be one of those few. Therefore, this is the exact middle of my life. And this celebration of my time in this world will be the most important moment in all of your lives. So, does anyone care to exin to me why the celebration preparations are yet to be <emplete</em>? Lord Mora red at each of his children.

    There were unforeseen circumstances, the middle sister peeped.

    Unforeseen? Lord Veres has decided to ept my invitation this year. A family leader of one of the most powerful Houses in all of Holo Shade, nay the entire Ebon Realm, will be arriving <em>today</em>. I will not tolerate <em>unforeseen</em> bloody circumstances! Lord Mora mmed his fist into his desk.

    Maeve was ashamed that she flinched at the noise. She was supposed to be better than this. Dr. Lucy had told her she could be free from her father. But, all it took was a few moments being back in his presence and she was already cowering.

    <em> If only mom could see me now</em>, Maeve bit her lip.

    Why are you so quiet? Out with it! What unforeseen mishap did you all fuck up this time? Lord Mora snapped.

    We had ast-minute invitation eptance. We needed to prepare more amodations, the middle sister wrung her hands together.

    No, you do not. Lord Veres ising to my castle, everything must be perfect. If some idiot thinks he can have the gall to ept my invitation at thest minute, then he can march back to where he bloody came from.

    Forgive me, father, but Im not sure that would be the wisest idea, the eldest sister spoke up.

    Lord Mora chuckled, You think you are wiser than me? Please, do tell, this should be interesting.

    The middle sister looked up at her eldest sister with a pleading gaze.

    The eldest sister took a deep breath, Because the one who epted the invitation was House Noir.

    Lord Moras face turned dark, he stood up slowly and walked over to his eldest daughter, Are you telling me that another Ruling Family ising and you didnt bother to say anything until now?

    Well, I didn-

    Lord Mora punched his eldest daughter in the gut. She gasped and fell to her knees. She tried to speak but all she could manage was a quiet wheeze.

    Lord Moras hand turned a shade of bronze, brown vigor magic running through his arm. He gripped his daughter by the throat and lifted her up until her feet dangled off the ground.

    You are lucky I need you to look presentable. Otherwise, Id break that idiotic face you dare unter in front of me, Lord Mora sneered.

    He threw her at the door with a loud bang. Maeve didnt dare look away from her father and nce at her unmoving sister. No one here was a stranger to this sort of act.

    As per tradition, we will all head over to the docks as a family to wee Lord Veres and Lord Noir to Mortis Grove. I shall then personally guide them to Mora Castle. I will not have any of you embarrass me in front of either of them, do I make myself clear?

    Yes, father, the siblings said in unison, all except for their eldest sister. Maeve did not think she would be saying anything for some time.

    The docks are over an hour away. Make your preparations quick. We head out in fifteen minutes.

    Yes, father, the siblings nodded.

    Oh, and Maeve. Make sure your sister puts on a scarf.

    Yes, father.

    Maeve finally nced at her unconscious eldest sister. She stared at the finger marks curled around her sisters throat.

    ~~~

    It was a cloudy day, the perfect kind of day for any vampire. The suns harsh rays did not beat down on the vampires skin or eyes. The docks were more busy than usual. Lord Mora had recalled all his major trade ships back home to seem more impressive when the guests arrived.

    Maeve thought it was a dumb business practice and it would cost them potential earnings, but she would not voice her opinion to her psychotic father.

    Instead, Maeve found herself in line with her siblings once more. Lord Mora and his children stood at the edge of the pier and looked out to the waters in the distance. Two ships sailed towards the docks, their colossal size bing more and more evident as they drew closer.

    Is that them? Maeve whispered to her brother.

    He nodded, Do you see the ship with the dark ck hull? Thats the Dread Shadow, the gship of House Veres. The one with the pale white hull and white sails is the Ghost me, the gship of House Noir.

    So, the family leaders really dide, Maeve made an o with her lips.

    As the ships grew closer, Maeve could make out the ck mes weaved into the Ghost mes sails, the Noirs family crest. House Veres crest, Krikolm stabbing into a skull with writhing shadows, was weaved into the sails of the Dread Shadow.

    Large waves sshed onto the pier as the two ships docked. The Dread Shadow lowered down a lift with three cloaked passengers and an array of guards dressed in ck and red armor behind them.

    Several other invited guests from nearby ships walked up behind the Moras, eager to get a nce at the powerful lords of the Ruling Families.

    Everyone is watching. I will not have any of you botch this. Remember to bow <em>after</em> me, Lord Mora whispered to his children.

    The passengers stepped off the lift and walked over to the Moras. Lord Mora stepped forward and made a flourishing bow, his cape billowing in the wind. The children bowed together right after.

    Lord Veres, I am d you have arrived safely. As Lord of House Mora, allow me to personally wee you to Mortis Grove. I am humbled that you have chosen to ept my invitation. I assure you, this years extravaganza will be the greatest you have seen in decades.

    Oh, I do hope so, otherwise this trip would have been a waste, the young man removed the hood of his cloak.

    Lord Mora grimaced as if he had been stabbed in the heart, C-Callum?

    Im ttered you recognize a <em>hybrid</em> such as myself, Callum winked.

    Lord Mora closed his eyes, swallowed, and breathed in deeply, May I ask what you are doing here? I was under the impression that Lord Veres epted my invitation.

    Indeed, my father did. But, he wouldnt be caught dead being seen at one of your shabby little gatherings. Oh, what did you call it? Callum chuckled, <em>Extravaganza</em>? And you wonder why my father didnte.

    Is this a joke? Lord Mora turned a bright shade of red.

    Dont worry, this is all official. I am here as the representative of my father, Lord Veres IX. Anything I say or do will be considered his will. Callum patted Moras shoulder, That being said, anything said or done to me will be the same as if it had been to my father.

    Lord Moras eye twitched. He opened his mouth, but no sound came out.

    Callum took a step back and ced his hand over his mouth, Oh, was I speaking too fast? I know you country bumpkins can be a tad slow.

    Maeve and her siblings watched the conversation with wide eyes. No one spoke to their father like that. But, Callum was currently representing the family leader of House Veres, even her father could not disrespect him.

    Maeve nced behind. From the whispers of the other guests watching, it seemed they knew it too.

    The second cloaked figure removed his hood and stepped forward, Lord Mora, on behalf of House Gale, thank you for the invitation. I am certain your party will be one to remember.

    The moment Lord Mora noticed the crest on the strangers cloaks sp, he smoothed his features and smiled, I was not made aware a Gale scion was attending. I am honored you are here. May I ask your name?

    Clypeus of House Gale, he made a short bow.

    Clypeus, wee to Mortis Grove, Lord Mora bowed in return. May I inquire about your otherpanion? Perhaps another prominent scion?

    The third cloaked figure stayed quiet. They were smaller than the rest, a child maybe. Or a small woman? A dwarf? Maeve was not sure.

    There is no need to be shy. I assure you, there is nothing to fear from me, Lord Mora smiled.

    The cloaked figure walked past the vampire lord and made his way past each of the Mora siblings until he reached Maeve. Lord Mora stared daggers at Maeve, but she was just as confused. She looked down at the ck hood with genuine curiosity.

    Youre shorter than I remember, the figure looked up at her.

    Pale lc eyes peeked out from below the hood.

    Stryg? Maeve furrowed her brow.

 Chapter 137: Mora Castle

    Chapter 137: Mora Castle

    Im shorter? Thats what you saidst time, Maeve frowned.

    Thats because you are, Stryg stepped right up to her, his face a few inches below her own.

    Some part of Maeves mind told her she should step away from the hybrid, but she lost herself in his mesmerizing lc eyes. His slit pupils undted from almost perfect spheres to razor-thin des. They seemed almost alien, yet strangely familiar.

    <em>Maeve</em>, who is that? Lord Mora asked coldly.

    Her fathers voice broke her focus. Maeve took a step back and shook her head slightly. Before she could respond, Stryg removed his hood and turned to her father.

    I am Stryg of Ebon Hollow, he said without missing a beat.

    ...What are you? Lord Mora narrowed his eyes.

    The one in a million.

    Ive never heard of this <em>Ebon Hollow</em>, Lord Mora crossed his arms.

    You will.

    Callum stepped in front of Stryg, Hes my friend. I expect you to treat him with the respect a friend of Lord Veres deserves.

    But, you are <em>not </em>Lord Veres. He is <em>your</em> friend, nothing more, Lord Mora chuckled.

    I am still a Veres, Callum gritted his teeth.

    A hybrid, not the lord of the House, yet one I must tolerate. But, I will <em>not</em> have a mongrel from gods-know-where soil my docks! Lord Mora yelled.

    This is not the weing I pictured, Loh called out as she walked down the docks.

    Lord Mora froze, Miss Noir? Ahem, forgive me. I did not know you wereing.

    Really? You didnt see the giant ship behind me? Loh raised an eyebrow.

    Ah, um, yes. I assumed your grandfather wasing.

    I am the one who epted your invitation. Do you have a problem with that?

    No, not at all, Lord Mora shook his head. I am honored to have the heiress of the Noir family visit.

    It doesnt look like it. Do you not even know when to bow to the Ruling Families? Quite brave of you, Mora, Loh smiled coldly.

    Lord Mora swallowed. He bowed low and red at his children. Maeve and her siblings hurried to bow.

    A bitte, dont you think? Loh asked.

    Forgive me, I was simply preupied dealing with an unforeseen incident, Lord Mora nced at the goblin hybrid.

    Oh, Stryg, there you are. How was the trip? Loh walked up to Stryg and wrapped her arm around his shoulder.

    Lord Mora and his children watched in stunned silence as Hollow Shades most notorious mage duelist hugged a nobody.

    It was fine. Rhian kept vomiting all night, every night. We ended up giving her some medicine to fall asleep. Shes still resting on the ship, Stryg said.

    Next time, sail with me. The Ghost me is far more steady, even in these winter storms. Shell have an easier time, Loh said.

    Lord Moras jaw went ck, You know each other?

    Are you really asking me if I know my own apprentice? Loh asked.

    Maeve, what is your rtionship with this Stryg? Lord Mora asked.

    We have none. Ive only met him once when I was at dinner. He was eating with Callum and some dwarfmoner. Quite frankly, he was an eyesore. He still is an eyesore, Maeve looked Stryg up and down with disdain.

    Her father smiled in approval, Understandable.

    Is that right? Does the Mora family have a problem with my apprentice? Loh smiled coldly.

    Not at all. We have the utmost respect for House Noir. In fact, I apud your generosity. Adopting a stray into your home is no small feat, Lord Mora widened his smile.

    Loh nced at the crowd of onlookers, Mora, you dont know me personally, so let me be blunt. Im not like you or the other snobs you surround yourself with. I dont <em>adopt</em> those beneath me just to make myself feel better or to have augh. As of today, House Noir, its associates, and the magic academy of Hollow Shade, will no longer be doing any business with House Mora.

    W-what? Surely there is some kind of misunderstanding. I meant no offense.

    I dont doubt it. Yet, you believe that since your foolish words got you into this situation they can get you out. They cant. There will be no more business between our Houses and their associates.

    Y-you cant do that! Youre not in charge of your House nor the academy! Lord Mora yelled.

    Loh sneered, No, my grandfather is and I am his sole heir. How much influence do you think I wield? You are but a little man in a little boat you deem to call a House, sailing in the vast ocean that is this Realm. And yet you think you have the strength to even question the power of the sea monster that is House Noir?

    Lord Mora swallowed, I apologize, I did not mean to question you. I just believe we cane to an arrangement that involves the continuation of both our Houses prosperity.

    Loh picked off a piece of lint from Lord Moras jacket, That does sound nice doesnt it? You have until tomorrow to prove to me you are not as ipetent as you have led me to believe. Otherwise, I will have the Merchant Great House Mora wiped from the history books. Do I make myself clear, little man?

    Lord Mora nced at the crowd of guests watching with quiet whispers. ...Crystal clear, he nodded stiffly.

    I thought so. Loh patted his shoulder and smiled, Try to insult my apprentice again and I will strike you down where you stand, you fucking imbecile.

    Lord Mora tried his best to stay still, but Stryg still noticed the slight tremble in his hand.

    Stryg, lets go, the carriage is ready, Loh walked away.

    But, I was nning on going with Cly-

    <em>Now, Stryg!</em>

    Yep,ing, Stryg nodded ardently. He jogged over and fell in line behind her.

    Callum walked past Lord Mora and cupped his hands over his mouth, <em>Daaamn</em>. He winked, Best of luck to you.

    Clypeus bowed to the Moras before following Callum to the Veres carriage. The other guests quickly dispersed and left for their own carriages. The Mora children were left standing around awkwardly, unsure of what to say.

    The eldest son spoke up first, Fathe-

    Not a word! Not. A. Single. Damn. <em>Word</em>, Lord Mora seethed through gritted teeth.

    Maeve sighed, this was going to be a very long weekend.

    ~~~

    What about Rhian? Stryg asked as he hopped into the Noir carriage.

    Ill have some of the servants bring her to the castleter, Loh leaned back in one of the carriages velvet chairs and closed her eyes.

    ...Thanks for speaking up for me back there, Stryg said quietly.

    Dont mention it. Families like Mora only became Named Houses because of their wealth and businesses. While money is a form of power, it doesnt hold against actual power. That stupid vampire needed to be reminded of that.

    Loh stretched her legs across the aisle and shifted herself into the corner of the carriage for a nap.

    About the other day at Hollow Shades docks and how I left the conversation, Stryg began.

    Mm? Loh mumbled.

    ...Nothing, never mind, Stryg smiled half-heartedly.

    He fiddled with his silver bracelet and the amethyst embedded in the locket to pass the time. As the carriage left the docks, they rode into an eerie forest. The trees were all a pale white with gnarled branches that casted thin shadows.

    Winter was in full swing up here in the North. The snow covered every single inch of ground as far as the eye could see. There were no sounds in the woods, it was utterly quiet as if thend had died long ago. In a sense, he supposed it had. Stryg felt as if he had left the Ebon Realm and entered an entirely new world.

    So, this is Mortis Grove? Stryg mumbled.

    While they were traveling on the Dread Shadow, Callum had told Stryg the small forest was filled with trees that had sumbed to a blight centuries ago. Yet, the dead trees still loomed over its inhabitants. Unlike Vulture Woods, Mortis Grove was fairly small and only had one tribe as far as Stryg knew, House Mora.

    The snow made the ride longer than he expected and they arrived at the castle after the sun had dropped below the horizon. Stryg poked his head out the window and stared at the castles walls. Two tall towers stood on both sides of a small portcullis. The walls were made of a dark grey stone that encircled severalrger structures within.

    Stryg tried to recall the little Callum had told him of this ce. Mora Castle was an old structure, dating to before House Mora even existed. It had once been a fortress for a vampire army in the ancient wars waged in the Northern Lands not too far from here.

    As the portcullis was raised Stryg stuck his head back in the carriage and closed the window before the cold breeze swept through. Whatever sort of battle fortress the castle may have been in the past, it had been clearly reborn. Dozens of tents were sprawled out inside the walls. Entertainers of all sorts performed a show for the guests as they arrived.

    Stryg wondered how the entertainers could dance so well in the freezing cold, but judging from the womens thin dresses, mens shirtless chests, and their rosy cheeks, he guessed they were just grinning and bearing it.

    A Mora maid waited outside the carriage as it slowed to a stop. She bowed as the doors opened, Wee to Mora Castle, Miss Noir.

    Yeah, yeah. Great stuff. Im tired, where are our rooms? Loh yawned as she stepped out.

    If you will just follow me I will take you to your rooms right away, the maid bowed once more.

    Alright, well talk more tomorrow, Stryg. Dont get yourself into trouble while Im gone, Loh stretched.

    Right. I guess well see each other at the party, Stryg nodded.

    Loh began to leave, but stopped in her tracks, Oh, and Stryg. I noticed the way you looked at the Mora girl. I know shes pretty, but try not to involve yourself with the Moras too much. I really am going to fuck up their businesses in Hollow Shade. I dont want you to be stuck in between this mess.

    I dont think you have anything to worry about. Maeve said I was an eyesore, nothing more, and the feeling is mutual, he grumbled.

    Uh-huh. I think I always have to worry about you. Normally when I take my eyes off you, someone ends up dead, Loh twisted her lips.

    I have no idea what youre talking about, Stryg blinked innocently.

    You dont say? Loh chuckled.

    ~~~

    After an hour of light drinking, hot food, and watching half-naked women dance across a stage, Stryg, Callum, and Clypeus decided to call it a day. They bid each other goodnight and headed to their rooms.

    Strygs room was quite spacious, albeit cold. The room was twice asrge as his bedroom back in Hollow Shade. There was a firece across from the bed, but the embers burned low. Stryg threw a couple of logs on it and slipped under the covers.

    He nced out the window and into the cloudy sky above. Only the faintest silver sliver shined in the night sky. Tomorrow would be the start of the new moon. The Blood Fangs Mothers always said to beware the new moon, dreadful things always happened in utter darkness.

    Stryg grimaced at the thought. <em>I was born under a new moon.</em>

    He supposed it exined his bad luck and why he got exiled from his tribe. Or maybe he was just overthinking all of it.

    Stryg closed his eyes, there was no point dwelling on it now.

    ~~~

    The faint sound of footsteps woke Stryg up. His eyes shot open and he jumped out of bed,nding on all fours. His lc eyes glowed softly in the dark. The fire had died out, but the sun had yet to rise.

    Everyone was supposed to be asleep. Perhaps a few of the servants were still awake, busy preparing for tomorrows celebration? So, why did he hear footsteps in front of his door?

    Stryg tried focusing on the noise outside the room, in hopes of finding out how many were out there, but he couldnt quite make out a heartbeat. The door must have been too thick. He suddenly regretted not bringing his spear. Hell, he would have even settled for a sword.

    Stryg crawled over to the door. He dug his ws into the soft granite wall and climbed up and above the door. He could feel the strain of his weighting down on his hands and feet, but he could hold himself up for at least a few minutes without issue. If someone wanted to ambush him in his sleep they were about to experience a reality check.

    Stryg waited above the doorway with bated breath, he could hear the footsteps right outside the door, but the doorknob did not move. Suddenly the sound of footsteps disappeared. He ced his ear to the wall, yet he could not hear anything.

    Stryg slowly turned the doorknob and peeked out from above the door. No one was there. The torches out in the hallway were extinguished. He hopped off the wall and went to close the door when he heard a faint giggling. He jumped out into the hallway and caught sight of a small figure running right past the corridor.

    Stryg tilted his head in curiosity and walked up to the corridor cautiously. He peeked out the corner, but the figure was already running down the next hall. He barely saw their feet disappear around the corner.

    Stryg was bing peeved. He let orange mana flow through his body and spell-casted an agility spell centered around his legs. He ignored the burning of his muscles from the exertion and dashed down the hall.

    When he turned the corner he froze. A little girl in a simple white dress stood in the middle of the hall, staring at him. Her pale cheeks were bunched in a bright smile. Her blonde hair fell down to her knees and blew around her. Her crimson eyes were right on Stryg, yet she wasnt looking at him. She seemed oddly familiar.

    The girlughed and ran around the corner. Stryg took a long agonizing moment to decide if he should give chase. His instincts told him to run away, but his curiosity won over. He ran after her, but when he turned the corner she was gone.

    Stryg nced at the walls of the hall. There were no open windows. So why was her hair blowing in the wind? He took a deep breath. There was no scent in the air.

    What the fuck? He muttered.

    The sound of giggling echoed through the hall.

    Stryg shook his head, Nope, uh-uh. This isnt worth it.

    He turned around and walked back to his room.

 Chapter 138: Vampire Party

    Chapter 138: Vampire Party

    Stryg grumbled to himself as he fidgeted with his shirt, Why does only my shirt have so many damn frills?

    me Callum, hes the one who picked it out, Clypeus said.

    I thought it looked nice, shy, dazzling even, Callum looked Stryg over.

    And the sleeves? Stryg frowned.

    It matches with your eyes, Callum shrugged.

    My eyes are purple! The sleeves are pink!

    Your eyes are a lc, they''re as close to pink as they are to purple, Callum said.

    Say that again and I swear Ill bite you, Stryg hissed.

    Careful, hes serious, Loh stood at the doorway.

    The three boys froze, their eyes stuck on the tight-fitting white dress that hugged Lohs natural curves. Her hair was tied up with silver threads in an intricate pattern. She wore only the faintest hints of makeup, save for her blue lipstick that matched effortlessly with her azure eyes.

    Wow, Clypeus muttered.

    Miss Loh, you truly are an enchanting vision, I thank Bellum I am fortunate enough toy my eyes on you this auspicious night, Callum smiled wide.

    Enough with the ttery, itll get you nowhere, Veres, Lohs lips formed a very thin line.

    Forgive me, your beauty moved me, Callum bowed.

    What did I just say? Loh asked, annoyed.

    The dress suits you very well, master, Stryg nodded.

    You dont clean up so bad yourself, Lohughed.

    Isnt that ttery? Callum mumbled.

    Shut up, before Stryg actually bites you, Clypeus whispered.

    So, are you all ready for this party? Loh asked.

    You mean ready to be swarmed by small family leaders eager to introduce their daughters to me? How could I not? Clypeus rolled his eyes.

    It cant be that bad, Loh said.

    Youve really been out of aristocratic circles for a while, huh? Clypeus is from a famous Great House, but you and I are from Ruling Families. If you think Clypeus will have it bad, then we might as well both be utterly and certainly doomed, Callum said.

    Stop exaggerating, well be fine. Oh and Stryg, remember not to get into any fights tonight, Loh said.

    Yes, master, Stryg nodded.

    See, the night is already going off to a great start, Loh smiled.

    ~~~

    You were saying? Callum raised his eyebrow.

    Shut up, Loh frowned.

    Over two dozen aristocrats surrounded them and pushed against each other just to have a moment to speak to the scions of House Veres and Noir. Even Clypeus had been swept away by several young women and their fathers. Stryg watched the entire spectacle from the corner of the room.

    The moment the four of them had entered the ballroom, a man in tight pants and a golden speaking-trumpet, announced Loh, Callum, and Clypeus to the party. It took only a matter of seconds before they swarmed the group. For once, Stryg was thankful for his small stature. He was easily able to slip past the chaotic crowd and walked over to a table in the corner filled with bottles of champagne.

    Stryg wished Rhian had been able toe, but she was still resting off her nausea from yesterday. Callum said it was probably for the best, Lord Mora was not much of a fan of centaurs or any beastkin for that matter.

    Stryg cracked a bottle open and poured himself a drink. He surveyed the room as he sipped the sweet alcohol. The ballroom wasrge, upying most of the west wing. The floor was a beige marble with silver lines etched into the ground in a web-like pattern. Brass torches burned brightly on the marble pirs and a golden chandelier the size of Rhian hung from the ceiling, illuminating the hundreds of guests below.

    Everyone was dressed in overlyplicated clothing that Callum liked to call fashion. Stryg thought it seemed difficult to move around in, especially the dresses that squeezed the womens waists tight.

    The only ones who seemed to be dressed infortable clothing were the pretty humans standing near another corner of the room. They only wore a simple grey skirt, nothing more. Whenever one of the vampire guests wandered by, the humans would offer them their necks. From the looks of it, the humans blood was very tasty, since the vampires kepting back to drink until the humans dropped, dead probably.

    The majority of the guests moved in pairs and danced to the rhythm of the music in the center of the ballroom, whispering andughing with each other. Stryg was suddenly reminded of the Blood Fangs dances around the viges bonfire during full moons. It was one of the few times the Sylvan tribe could rx, enjoy themselves, and forget about the dangers that lurked in the forest around them. The ballroom no longer felt loud or full of people. It felt quiet and dark. He felt very alone.

    Im d youve recovered so well. I was worried that the seregulus might have left you crippled.

    A petite vampiress in a vivid red dress stood behind him. Her pale blonde hair fell over her strapless shoulders. Maeve held a ss of champagne in her crimson-gloved hand. Her bright red lips curled upwards.

    What are you doing here? Stryg asked.

    This is my familys castle and its my fathers birthday, where else would I be? Maeve smiled.

    I mean <em>here</em>, literally. Why arent you over there dancing with the others? Why are you standing so annoyingly close to me? Do you n on spilling wine on me again?

    I really am sorry about that. I know it wasnt a great first impression, Maeve winced.

    Why are you here? Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    You do realize Im standing like 4 feet from you, right? Yesterday, you walked right up to my face, with no regard for my personal space whatsoever. If anything, I should be the one who is annoyed.

    You still havent answered my question.

    Im an alcoholic and I sorely needed a drink, she winked.

    You? You dont look like a stumbling drunk.

    Youd be surprised how well some of us can hide it, she grinned. My siblings and I set this whole party up, you know? It can be quite stressful meeting my fathers demands for perfection, but we manage.

    Thats why you needed a drink?

    Obviously, Maeve grabbed a bottle and poured two cups for herself.

    That still doesnt exin why youre here. Servants are handing out drinks everywhere, plus those humans over there are offering their blood to whoever wants it.

    My, youre obstinate. Im here for the same reason you are, Maeve sighed dramatically.

    What? Stryg furrowed his brow.

    As an unmarried daughter of a wealthy merchant House, I usually draw lots of attention. People of all sorts watch me, some are my servants, others are rivals of my family, and a few are searching for a way to do business with my father. At the end of the day, they all are watching me, hoping to see if I make a mistake, a weakness to exploit. But at this party, the more important aristocrats are the center of attention.

    Maeve grabbed the second ss, At least here I can drink quietly away from all the prying eyes. I suspect youre doing the same.

    I dont like to drink with those who find me an eyesore, Stryg walked away.

    Wait! Maeve raised her hand. <em>Please</em>. Im sorry for what I said yesterday, I didnt mean it.

    Stryg paused and turned halfway, Then why did you say it?

    Because Because Maeve sighed, You wouldnt understand.

    Stryg chuckled to himself, You know, after almost dying with you against those sereguli, I really thought that I may have misjudged you. That maybe you werent the asshole that went out her way to harm my friends and I. Guess I was wrong.

    ...Youre right. Im just the horrible person who would go out of her way to hurt a couple ofmoners who had done nothing wrong. I get why you dont want me around, Maeve bit her lip. Im sorry to have bothered you.

    Wait.

    What is it? She raised her head.

    I dont know anyone who would insult themselves like you, he tilted his head. You really are a weird vampire.

    Look whos talking, Mr. Blue Goblin, Maeve smiled half-heartedly.

    Im cyan.

    Keep telling yourself that.

    Stryg ignored her and finished his drink. Do you have anything that tastes better than this?

    Maeve put a finger to her lips, You know, I think I may have just the perfect thing.

    ~~~

    Why are we here? Stryg looked around the empty hallway.

    She had led him out the ballroom and through a myriad of halls.

    Shh, we dont want anyone to hear us, Maeve whispered.

    No onesing.

    I wouldnt be so sure about that, Maeve fidgeted with the walls sconce.

    I am sure. If someone wasing over here, Id hear them, he pointed at his small pointed ears.

    Youre just full of surprises, arent you? Maeve smiled. Got it.

    The sconce made a clicking noise and dipped low, the torch barely held in ce. The wall rumbled and cracked open in the shape of a wide door. Maeve pushed it open, revealing a long, winding tunnel.

    Im not the only one with surprises it seems, Stryg whistled.

    A girl needs her secrets. Maeve grabbed the torch on the sconce and stepped inside the tunnel, Youing?

    Are there any spooky little girls in there?

    What? No, of course not. The tunnel leads to my fathers secret wine cer, Maeveughed.

    Oh, okay then, Stryg hopped inside the tunnel.

    Maeve pushed the door behind them closed and raised her torch to the darkness in front of them, Follow me.

    dly.

    Being in the front was always more dangerous, it was more difficult to react to iing threats. He preferred letting Maeve lead.

    Why do you have a tunnel in your home? Stryg asked.

    There are actually dozens of tunnels in this ce. The castle was here long before my family moved in. It was originally built in the times of the Northern Wars between the ebon lords of old. The tunnels were created as a way to get around safely and quietly during times of siege. We rarely use them at all nowadays.

    Stryg nodded to himself. He would add <em>siege</em> to his list of new words to learn.

    So, what is Ebon Hollow? Ive never heard of it. Is it a town in Dusk Valley or maybe Glimmer Grove?

    Its a tribe... I founded it myself, Stryg said somewhat sheepishly.

    You made a tribe for yourself? Really? Just you? Maeve said with a tone of genuine curiosity.

    <em>No</em>. There are three of us so far. It would berger, but Im only interested in epting the best of the best into the tribe.

    Huh, sounds a bit lonely.

    Its not. Not really... Youd be surprised how lonely one can feel in arge tribe.

    I think I know what you mean, Maeve kicked a pebble on the ground. So, why the name?

    Huh?

    Why Ebon Hollow?

    The Ebon partes from my eyes.

    Your eyes? Maeve nced back at him.

    I have a peculiar kind of vision, he shrugged.

    Yeah, I can see that. I dont know anyone else with lc eyes.

    Yeah, its something like that, he scratched his cheek.

    So, what about the Hollow part of the name?

    Stryg sighed, Ites from Hollow Shade.

    I guessed as much. You must like the City of Shades a lot.

    No, I dont.

    Eh? Why did you name your tribe after the city then?

    Stryg ran his hands through his grey hair, Well, I do like the city. I mean I did. Ugh, I dont know anymore.

    Maeve stayed quiet and kept walking.

    ...Youre not gonna ask why? Stryg stared at her small bare back.

    Do you want me to?

    No, not exactly. I just expected you to, since were exchanging questions.

    Some questions are personal, I didnt want to put you in an ufortable spot.

    Toote for that.

    Maeve spun around with a smile, Well, in that case.

    Stryg chuckled sourly, I had nothing when I came to Hollow Shade. Then I discovered I was a mageborn. Everything changed.

    The mage academy schrship, Maeve nodded.

    Yeah. I was grateful to the city for sponsoring my training and studies. I felt I owed a lot to Hollow Shade.

    The schrship isnt free. You have to work for Hollow Shade for like ten years to pay off the debt, right? Or pay an exorbitant amount of gold to break the contract. Either one doesnt seem very appealing.

    A small price to pay if it meant bing a mage.

    Huh So, what changed your mind about the city?

    Hollow Shade may have helped me be a mage, but they are the reason my peoples city was destroyed in the first ce, he said bitterly.

    The tragedy of Lunis, Maeve nodded.

    Stryg stopped walking, You know about Lunis?

    My father is a really big history buff. You should see his antiques collection, he has an entire room filled with old stuff. Growing up he made sure my siblings and I learned about the history of our Realm. Lunis was toorge a part of history to ignore, even if Hollow Shade tried to hide it.

    Stryg found himself smiling. He never would have guessed how happy he would feel to meet someone who actually knew of his peoples past.

    Ipletely understand why you have mixed feelings about Hollow Shade. I would too if they destroyed my city, took my ancestors wealth, gave my peoplesnd to others and forced my ancestors to work as their servants, or worse their ves, Maeve shivered.

    Most of what you said is true, except my ancestors didnt work for Hollow Shade. The Lunisian armies escaped into Vulture Woods.

    Maeves eyes widened, Wait. Are you saying you''re not from Dusk Valley? Are you one of the Sylvan folk?

    I was born in Vulture Woods, he nodded.

    Wow! I cant believe it, youre an <em>actual Sylvan </em>goblin! This is amazing! Actually, it exins why you founded a tribe. I assumed you were emting the Valley tribes, but you were just following the way of your people Wait, why did you found your own tribe? What happened with your old tribe? Why is a Sylvan goblin all the way out here?

    Stryg clenched his fists and looked away, ...Ever heard of exile?

    Right, Im sorry, Maeve said quietly.

    They kept walking in silence until they came across a round door. Maeve lifted thetch and pushed on the door, it opened slowly with a loud creak, revealing a small cer. Dozens of dusty old bottles rested snugly in small wooden cupboards.

    Maeve curtsied with a wide exaggerated flourish, On behalf of House Mora, I would like to wee the Sylvan tribes ambassador, Stryg of Ebon Hollow, to the secret wine cer, meeting ce of the Realms most important matters, such as drinking your worries away.

    Stryg grinned, Im honored.

 Chapter 139: Drinking in Solidarity

    Chapter 139: Drinking in Solidarity

    Stryg walked around the secret wine cer, eyeing each bottle with interest. Will you get in trouble for showing me any of this?

    Not if you dont say anything. I know the wine is not much, but I really am grateful, Maeve said.

    Grateful?

    You saved my life from that seregulus that day in Mellow Bloom. You were seriously injured and you almost died, because of <em>me</em> I never thanked you for what you did. Im so sorry.

    Maeve

    She bowed very low, Thank you for saving my life, I hope to one day have the chance to repay my debt.

    Stryg scratched the tip of his nose and looked away, Theres no need to thank me. I was bleeding out on the field and you patched me up. I would have died had it not been for you. Consider us even.

    Maeve raised her head slowly, Really?

    Yeah. But, I wonder, why would you patch me up, bring me to this cer, or talk to me at all, if you see me as an eyesore, Stryg stared into her eyes.

    She broke away from his gaze, I You wouldnt understand.

    There are a lot of things I dont understand, but Im a quick study.

    Maeve sighed and pulled out a bottle from one of the cupboards. She grabbed two silver chalices from a nearby ss casket and poured them both drinks.

    Do you really want to know? Maeve handed him one of the cups.

    What else do I have to do down here but drink and listen? Stryg sipped the wine.

    Maeve swished the chalice in her hand and stared into her murky reflection. My father isnt just a history buff. He follows many of the old traditions of an ancient vampire n from the Northern Lands. The n is long dead, but he still adheres to their beliefs.

    What beliefs?

    Maeve took a deep breath, Vampire supremacy. He believes that since vampires tend to have greater physical capabilities than some of the other chromatic species, that vampires are somehow better than the rest, then vampires deserve to rule. Of the three native Ebon species, he thinks vampires are the only ones truly worthy of leading the Ebon Realm.

    So, he doesnt care too much for goblins or dark elves, then?

    Yup, but oh, will he hide his feelings on the matter if it suits him, like in business trades. He messed up when it came to you though, he didnt realize your master was Loh Noir, nor how she would behave. Neither did I, but my gods, did it feel good to see Loh embarrass him at the docks like that.

    Yeah, I guess it did. But from the way you talk it seems you dont agree with his traditions?

    Of course not. My father is a horrible old man with stupid beliefs, clinging to a glorious past that never existed. Vampires were never the apex species of the Realm, nor do they deserve to rule more than anyone else.

    Stryg finished his wine and served himself more, I understand why your father would hate goblins, but what about you? Im having a difficult time reconciling the Maeve I see in front of me with the one from yesterday at the docks.

    She sighed, My father doesnt just hate goblins and dark elves. He sees the non-native species, such as orcs and dwarves, as an affront to his own existence as a vampire. Hybrids are worse, since they represent people of different species getting along.

    Maeve drank down her wine, My best friend is Nora Azol, you know her of course. Shes a human, but I never cared about anything like that. Weve been friends since we were children and thats all that mattered. But, my father hated the fact that I was friends with a human. He found it embarrassing and a shame to his honor.

    Maeve took a shaky breath, ...He beat me for it. Broke several of my bones. I eventually stopped hanging out with Nora, but he didnt stop beating me. My father has tried to hide my scars by ordering his white magi to heal me, but I still have scars, I just hide them well.

    Maeve twisted her arm behind her and dusted away the makeup on her shoulder de, revealing a faint silvery scar.

    Stryg traced his finger over the old wound, He cut you?

    Sometimes. He would beat me with whatever he could find at hand. He thought the pain would teach me, make me a better daughter. I was never good enough for him, no matter what I did. But, I learned that he would beat me less if I acted like him. You see, he expected me to adhere to his stupid beliefs. He even ced spies to work as my maids to always make sure that I did.

    Then at the docks yesterday?

    Maeve nodded reluctantly, I never stopped hanging out with Nora. We just got better at hiding it. But, in the public eye, I acted like my fathers perfect daughter. A vampire who hatesmoners, hybrids, and anyone who is not a vampire themselves. It was the only way to avoid the beatings.

    ...I see. Then at the restaurant when we first met, Stryg took a step back.

    I was having dinner with a few ssmates, daughters of wealthy merchants who work with my father. When I saw Callum that night, I got up to leave, but one of the girls recognized him and pointed my cousin out. I had to go over and say hello. When I noticed you and that dwarf girl were there I had no choice but to act in a displeasing manner. Otherwise, the little posse of vampires would have told their merchant parents and it would have eventually gotten back to my father.

    So, instead you humiliated Kithina and dumped wine on me, Stryg said quietly.

    Maeve bit her lip, I know what Ive done is wrong. You dont think I regret it? I havent had a single good night of sleep in years. I may not have my fathers beliefs, but I have acted the same as he would have Ive hurt people, I am just as guilty.

    Maeves eyes welled up with tears.

    I am just like him, a monster, her voice cracked.

    She rubbed her eyes and took a deep breath.

    I just want it all to end, she muttered softly.

    Stryg perused through the shelves, Whats the strongest thing youve got here?

    ...What?

    Im trying to get drunk for once and none of this stuff is doing it for me, he said.

    Why do you wanna get drunk? Is my past too ufortable? She chuckled bitterly.

    I was trying to get drunk <em>with you, </em>actually. My people call it solidarity. Judging on your size and the number of cups you had, youll probably be drunk soon enough.

    You should be drunker than me, youre smaller, Maeve sniffed.

    Yes, but my constitution is far greater. I need something a lot stronger than this wine to get drunk.

    Maeve wasnt sure what to say, so instead, she pointed to a cab at the bottom shelf, The strongest dwarven brews are in there. Careful, a single cup can make people woozy.

    Perfect, I like the dwarven brews, Stryg pulled out a bottle. He uncorked the cap with his w and brought the bottle to his lips.

    Wait, what are you doing? Maeve ran to stop him, but he downed the entire bottle before she could grab the bottle.

    He huped once and patted his chest, Better.

    What have you done? Do you have any idea how much alcohol you just drank? You need to throw up, <em>now</em>. Youll get alcohol poisoning if you dont, Maeve said in a panicked voice.

    You arent a monster like your father, Maeve. The fact that you regret what you did is proof of that.

    ...What? Maeve furrowed her brow.

    Sometimes we have to do things we are not proud of in order to survive. Maybe its wrong, but I rather live and be wrong than be right and dead.

    What exactly are you saying?

    Vulture Woods is a very dangerous ce. There isnt much food and dangerous predators lurk everywhere. Only the most skilled goblins with expert teamwork can survive the harsh conditions. But goblins get old and they be less effective, they cant do their jobs and they be a liability... There isnt enough food to go around. Most tribes cant support the old folk and the younglings as well.

    No Maeve covered her mouth in dawning realization.

    It was a difficult decision. One we had to make. Most of the time the older goblins understand and choose to leave willingly. But, that doesnt make it any better. Everyone knows that when those goblins walk out into the woods alone, we are sending them to their deaths. We send our own loyal tribesman to <em>die</em>. Its wrong, but we do it to survive.

    Maeve swallowed, Thats

    Shitty circumstances. Either we send them out or our people would starve. Someone has to die either way. Our leaders had to make the difficult choice in order to keep the tribe alive. No one is proud of it. We shouldnt be. But, Im still happy to be alive.

    Stryg put the bottle down and looked at her, I dont know what the right answer is, Maeve. But, Im d you survived your fathers wrath.

    She smiled weakly, A fitting response from a Sylvan goblin.

    How would you know? He raised an eyebrow.

    I guess I dont, she shrugged. Is it true that your people eat others?

    Like I said, there wasnt enough food. Sometimes it was necessary, but we only ever ate the enemies of our tribe.

    That doesnt make it better.

    I dont know why everyone finds it so strange. Were all animals and we eat other animals all the time.

    Even if that were true, we dont eat other sapient animals.

    Dont you vampires drink peoples blood? I could have sworn I saw some of those human women drop dead in the ballroom.

    Maeve shuffled awkwardly, I admit it happens sometimes. Some vampires end up drinking too much. But, its not the same as huh. She blinked, Well, fuck me.

    If it makes you feel any better I was never very fond of eating goblin flesh, Stryg grabbed another bottle.

    It doesnt.

    He filled her cup and his own, then raised his cup in a toast, To surviving.

    She raised her own cup, To different ways of life.

    They clinked their cups in a metallic ring, then drank down the dwarven brew in one go. Maeve winced, she could still taste the faint vor of wild ckberries over the burning sensation. It reminded her of her mother.

    My mom and I used to collect berries in our garden, Maeve whispered quietly.

    Strygs sensitive ears picked up her voice with no problem.

    My mom was always sick and most of the time she was bedridden. I was the youngest of my siblings and I didnt understand why, not really. I just thought it was unfair that I couldnt y with her more. So, my mom would always make time for me, even when it was difficult for her. She was amazing like that.

    She sounds like a strong person, Stryg nodded.

    She was, even when her body was failing her, she fought on till the very end.

    You said you were the youngest?

    Yes, she nodded.

    Do you have any younger cousins or something in the castle?

    Besides Callum? No. I dont have any paternal cousins either. My father was an only child. Why?

    I was curious, is all. I saw this little girl stalking my doorst night. She looked a lot like you, but smaller.

    Wha? Her vision was getting blurred, she definitely had too much to drink.

    She was wearing this white dress with this flower pattern and a green bracelet made of some kind of vine or stems I think?

    Maeve rested her shoulder on the wall to steady herself. It couldnt be. Strygs description. It was the same. It was the clothes she wore every night in her dreams.

    Are you alright?

    ...Im fine, she forced a smile. So, what about your parents? What were they like?

 Chapter 140: Dream of Fire

    Chapter 140: Dream of Fire

    Stryg mulled over Maeves question, who were his parents indeed?

    I didnt know my parents. Sylvan goblins usually dont. My people tend to have very unrestricted sex lives. It can be difficult to be certain who is the father of a child.

    He went on, Whenever a child is born they are given to the Mothers to be raised. The Mothers are the priestesses of Lunae and the matriarchs of our tribes. They also are forbidden to bear any children of their own to prevent any form of favoritism among the children. That way we all grow up as one unit, a unified tribe.

    That sounds pretty weird, Maeve chuckled.

    I guess it does to outsiders, he blinked repeatedly. His pupils began to dte and contract in unstable patterns. The alcohol was getting to him.

    Stryg took another drink, I used to think everyone else was weird for not having Mothers. But after reading about Lunis in these old books at the library, I learned that the Sylvan tribes might be different. My people are more simr to the Lunisian armies than I thought.

    What do you mean?

    I read that the Lunisian military valued equality in their soldiers, there was no favoritism. They valued teamwork immensely and didnt put much value in emotions since emotions hindered a soldiers ability to fight effectively.

    And so do the Sylvan tribes, she guessed.

    He nodded, All the Sylvan younglings are trained inbat. After talking with my friends at the magic academy, I learned that children in Hollow Shade are not raised that way. Well, excluding Clypeus, but his family isnt normal, or so I hear, Im really not sure what normal means anymore.

    Dont worry, the Gales are indeed exceptional, no one denies that, Maeve nodded. So, what about your mom?

    Hm?

    You said you dont know your dad, surely you must at least know who your mom was.

    Stryg drank another cup before speaking, She died when I was born. The Mothers normally dont say who a childs birth mother is, nor do the birth mothers themselves speak out. But, the Mothers made sure to tell me. They wanted me to know I was a bad omen since birth.

    Bad omen?

    A curse sent by Lunis or so some of the hunters said, he muttered.

    Stryg, Im so sorry.

    Stryg stared at his grey ws, ...You know, growing up, I resented my birth mother. I med her for my weak body and my inability to keep up with the rest of my peers. I thought that if she was weak like me, then it would exin why she died giving birth to me. That way, maybe I wasnt such a bad omen, that it wasnt my fault she died. I med her because it was easier than facing the truth.

    Strygughed bitterly, Turns out Im a hybrid and the mothers of hybrids tend not to survivebor. I really was the reason she died I sometimes wonder if things would have been different had she lived.

    Maeve slid down to the floor, ...My mother died when I was a little girl. The doctors said she could have lived several more years had she not pushed herself so hard. She pushed herself so she could spend time with me... She died for me. My siblings hate me for that... And truth be told, so do I.

    Maeve sighed, I also wonder if my life would have been different had my mom lived.

    Stryg sat on the floor next to her, Seems we have some things inmon.

    A Sylvan goblin mage and a vampire aristocrat? Hardly, Maeve said jokingly.

    Youre right, Im a lot stronger than you.

    Meh, debatable, have you seen these babies, Maeve pointed at her small biceps.

    Stryg stared at her with intense focus, I have.

    Maeve blushed and looked away. Im d you at least had those <em>Mothers</em> to look after you growing up.

    Look after me? More like beat me whenever I made a mistake. I have had my own share of bruises and broken bones, Stryg smiled wryly.

    Maybe we arent so different after all, she bumped his shoulder.

    Maeve looked at him, she hadnt noticed how close they were, she could hear his quiet breathing. His irises seemed to be sputtering out of control, shaking, dting, and contracting all at once, it was fascinating. She could lose herself in that ocr marvel.

    Maeve wasnt sure if it was the wine getting to her head or the fact that she had found a kindred spirit, but she suddenly found herself saying out loud the words that she only dared whisper in her mind.

    Your eyes are beautiful.

    Im <em>not </em>adorable, he grumbled drunkenly.

    No, youre not. Just beautiful. She kissed him.

    ~~~

    Maeve was a small child once more. She had juste home after spending the day at the racing tracks with Nora Azol. There was mud on her shoes, but Maeve was too hungry to care. She ran through the halls and slipped into the kitchen, hoping to surprise her mother.

    Alice Veres was not standing over one of the stone cooking fires. Nor was she standing near one of the chopping boards. Maeve looked around with the eagerness of a child, but to her disappointment, her mother was nowhere to be seen. In fact, there was no one in the kitchen besides her.

    The fires were crackling and the pots were boiling, yet the kitchen was empty of life. Maeve walked around therge kitchen, dragging mud on the tile floor.

    Mom? Anybody? Hello? She whispered.

    As if in response the fires red and rose in a burst of heat and light. She screamed as she was sted back. The mes caught the walls and greedily ate up the wood. The fire quickly spread over the walls and ceiling, turning the kitchen into a scorching oven.

    Her lungs burned from the sweltering heat. She pushed herself to her feet and ran towards the kitchen exit with wobbly steps. She pushed the door open and gasped. Everywhere she looked the mes had scorched. Her entire home was on fire. The mes curled around the halls forming tunnels of orange infernos.

    She needed to get out of here. She needed to find her mom and siblings. Maeve covered her face, stared at her feet, and ran through the zing hallway. The heat was sweltering and her skin began to burn as if the suns rays had all focused on her. The smoke filled her lungs and her eyes watered.

    She caught sight of a limp arm lying on the ground at the corner of the hall. She ran towards the person and turned the corner. The arm belonged to one of the butlers. His throat had been slit and the blood had pooled around his corpse.

    This isnt real, Maeve swallowed.

    *<em>Hssss</em>* The sound arose from within the mes.

    Maeve slowly turned around. An enormous snake slithered out of the ze. Its scales were blue and they flickered a shade of indigo in the firelight. The snakes azure eyes drank in the burning sights and settled its gaze on Maeve.

    Maeve stepped back and bumped into something jagged. She jumped away and turned around. A skeleton covered in writhing shadows stood behind her. In one bony hand, it held the handle of a sword, but there was no de. In the other hand it held a massive tower shield.

    The snakes silver fangs dripped with ck venom and its tongue salivated. The snake swiveled from side to side, its head shot out in a blinding blur, and smashed into the tower shield, sending the skeleton crashing into the wall. Maeve screamed and scrambled back.

    The window shattered, a great owl burst through, its grey talons raked across the snakes scales. The snake hissed with indignation, its blue tail smashed around the walls. The owls wings opened wide and pushed the serpent back. The serpent hissed angrily, the owl screeched with fury. The walls began to crumble from the heat of the mes and the destruction of their ongoing battle.

    Maeve stared, dumbfounded. She recognized the owlsrge wings and silver feathers. It was the same owl that had sunk its talons into her shoulders. She crawled away with dread while the two titanic beasts shed.

    Maeve pushed past the hallway and found herself in her fathers study. Lord Mora was chained to the wall, his head hung weakly, his chin rested on his chest. When his eyes met Maeves, he screamed, but no sound came out.

    She nced at the corner of the room. A sphere of nothingness floated at the edge of the study. It was as if the world had begun to crumble away and be sucked into the orb. The ss caskets, the bookshelves, the rugs, and the tables, all began to disintegrate and were absorbed by the orb. The more objects that turned to dust therger the orb grew and the quicker it ate away at reality.

    Lord Mora tried to break away from his chains, but it was no use. His hands hung on the shackles without response. The orb of emptiness encroached nearer and began to eat away at him. Maeve had never seen her father so helpless. She thought she would be happy, relieved, yet all she felt was terror as her father turned to dust.

    The orb began to draw closer to her. She could feel its pull close around her. Maeve scrambled to turn the doorknob and dashed out. The hallway was no longer there. She was in the ballroom. Corpses of dozens of guests were strewn about the floor in a grisly mockery of a dance.

    Maeve shook her head in fear and backed away. The door behind her was gone, consumed by the zing inferno. The mes ate at the walls of the ballroom and the world began to shake. Maeve coughed, smoke filled the air, and threatened to drown the ballroom in toxic fumes. She copsed on the marble floor, her limbs felt weak and her vision began to blur.

    The raging fire scorched the ceiling and melted the chandelier chains hanging above. The chandelier broke away and fell down on Maeve. She watched in frozen panic as death came for her. The owl burst into the ballroom in an explosion of me and shower of light. It swooped under the chandelier at the veryst moment, the gigantic ornament cracked, the chandeliers golden arms bent, and the crystal prisms shattered on the owls silver wings.

    The owl screeched in pain and crashed to the ground. Maeve watched in stunned silence. The creature had just saved her. She had thought it meant her harm, but now she was not so sure.

    The owl was still, its body unmoving on the marble floor. The roaring fires drew closer, suffocating the little air left.

    Maeve dragged herself over to the beast, Please, please dont be dead.

    The silver head shifted slightly. It hooted weakly. Maeves fingers reached out and managed to brush its silver feathers. The owl stared down at her withrge alien eyes.

    Maeve froze in recognition, Your eyes

    The owls lc eyes watched her with a curious inner light. It opened itsrge wings and covered Maeves small body. The ceiling copsed with a p of thunder. Fire and ster showered down. The owl bowed its head and closed its eyes as the world fell apart around them.

    ~~~

    Maeve woke with a gasp. Her throat felt tight and her mouth was dry. Her body was burning up and she was drenched in sweat. She sat up weakly and touched her face. She was alive, she wasnt on fire.

    It was just a dream, she sighed in relief.

    Maeve frowned, her hand was stained with blood. She nced at her body and felt the air slip out her lungs. She was naked. Why? There were scratch marks over her hips. Why? There was blood between her thighs. <em>Why!?</em>

    Ugh, whats wrong, Stryg mumbled.

    Maeve spun around and found Stryg lying naked next to her. She stood up in a sh and backed away, Whats going on? Where are we?

    Stryg sat up and rubbed his temples, Dammit, I may have drunk too much.

    Are you listening to me?! Maeve yelled.

    Seeing as you''re the one who woke me up with your screaming, then yes, I am listening, regrettably so.

    Maeve grabbed her red dress from across the room, or what was left of it. The dress had been torn across the waist and the skirt had been shredded to bits. She held it in front of her and tried to cover herself as best she could.

    Her red eyes darted around, Were in the wine cer. Were still in the wine cer?

    Where else would we be? Stryg muttered. Damn, my head hurts.

    Your <em>head </em>hurts? My <em>body </em>hurts! It hurts between my fucking legs! Maeve exhaled shakily, Did we Did we sleep together?

    Stryg blinked, What?

    Maeve swallowed, dreading the answer, Did we have sex?

    Stryg tilted his head, Obviously.

    Oh Bellum, no, no, no, Maeve covered her face and slid to the ground.

    Stryg stood up and yawned groggily, Whats wrong exactly?

    How did this happen? Bellum, help me, Maeve whimpered.

    Stryg picked up his clothes and shambled into his pants.

    Well, as I recall you called me beautiful, which is strange by the way, who calls a man beautiful? Anyway, then you kissed me and began to take off my shirt. I think I sort of just rolled with it, I cant quite remember all the details, he shrugged.

    I kissed you? Oh, gods I did, Maeves eyes widened.

    The memories flooded back to her. She had drunk too much and her inhibitions had deserted her. She had said and done exactly what was on her mind, and she enjoyed it. She nced at Stryg and blushed.

    What had she been thinking? She was a young unmarried aristocrat, a woman in her position could not sleep with whoever caught her fancy. If anyone were to find out, her prospects of a respectable marriage would vanish into thin air. Her father would kill her.

    Get a hold of yourself, Maeve shook her head and pped her cheeks.

    Are you okay? Stryg crouched down next to her and brushed her cheek.

    Maeve shivered at the touch. She thought she would jerk away, but his cool fingers on her warm cheek were soothing. Maeve stared into his lc eyes, she somehow felt calm looking into his eyes. There was something about his eyes that reminded her of her dream but she couldnt quite recall what.

    Did I really call you beautiful? Maeve whispered.

    And some other things. Although, youre the beautiful one among the two of us.

    Maeve inhaled deeply, We cant tell anyone about this.

    Sure.

    Huh?

    What?

    I just thought you would be a lot less cooperative. Like youd want to brag to your friends or something. I know a lot of men who do.

    If I bragged to anyone, wouldnt it be you? Since Im the one who won.

    Won?

    Yeah, during sex. I managed to make you submit first, I think? He admitted.

    Submit? Maeve frowned.

    Climax. Orgasm. Whatever word vampires call it.

    Maeve squeezed her eyes tight, Can we not talk about that?

    We can talk about itter, I guess, Stryg slipped his shirt on.

    No, we wont, Maeve shook her head. She flinched in pain, Ow.

    What is it? Stryg stepped near her and looked around for a threat.

    My neck hurts. Maeve rubbed her throat, her fingertips came away with kes of dried blood.

    Oh Im sorry about that. The same thing happened thest time I was drunk and had sex, though it was with two girls and I bit their asses. I should probably stop having drunk sex, Stryg nodded to himself.

    Maeves eyes widened. She could feel two little pinpricks on her neck. ...Did you bite me?

    I think? Its all a little fuzzy, Stryg grabbed her dress and helped her put it on.

    Maeve was too stunned to react.

    Hm, looks pretty good, Stryg smiled.

    She looked down at herself. Her torn dress barely covered her privates, I look like a slut.

    Whats a slut?

    I need to get out of here, she groaned.

    ~~~

    Stryg followed Maeve through the castles tunnels and to the hidden door in the hallway.

    Before she opened the door she nced at Stryg, We cant be seen together like this, do you understand?

    Because Im a goblin, he narrowed his eyes.

    Because Im unmarried, Maeve rolled her eyes. And yes, because you are a goblin. My father would kill me, literally.

    ...Fair enough. Survival first and foremost, he sighed.

    She pushed the door open slightly and peeked out into the hall, The coast is clear. The left hall should be empty, the servants should be busy serving the guests breakfast in the main dining room past the right hallway. You go to the right, Ill go to the left.

    She pushed the hidden door open and stepped out into the hall, Stryg walked right behind her.

    Stryg? <em>Maeve!?</em>

    They both slowly turned to the right. A figure stood staring at them with a ck jaw.

    Oh, hey, Cly, Stryg waved.

 Chapter 141: Morning Disruption

    Chapter 141: Morning Disruption

    What are you two doing!? I thought you hated each other?! Clypeus yelled.

    <em>Shh</em>, <em>quiet</em>! Maeve whispered angrily.

    Clypeus nced between Stryg and Maeve several times, his jaw moved up and down, but only a confused grunt came out.

    How was breakfast? Anything good? Stryg asked.

    I...uh havent gone... yet. He raised his hand and shook his head, Im sorry, can someone please tell me what the hell is going on?

    Well, first, we had some wine an-

    Ah, bababa, Maeve ced her finger over Strygs lips. She turned to Clypeus, Nothing happened, okay? Thats the end of it. Forget what you think you saw or think you know.

    Really, cause it seems you two just spent the night together. Wow, I cant believe I just said that. I dont know how I should feel about any of this, Clypeus ced a hand on his temple.

    Nothing! You shouldnt feel anything, because nothing happe- <em>Ow!</em> Maeve flinched.

    Stryg had bit down on her finger.

    Dont keep your finger on my mouth, he narrowed his eyes and licked his lips.

    Yeah, you really shouldnt. He does in fact bite, like a lot, Clypeus nodded sympathetically.

    So, Ive noticed, Maeve nursed her finger.

    Wheres Cal? I dont hear himing, Stryg said.

    Oh, he went to talk to Lord Mora. Turns out the lord of the castle decided to skip breakfast and talk with his children at his study instead, Clypeus said.

    My father probably wanted to chastise my siblings and me for not meeting his party expectations, again, Maeve sighed.

    Her eyes widened in fear. The fact that she wasnt there with her brothers and sisters would infuriate her father. Worse, his study room was on the way to her own bedroom. Her father would spot her before she got a chance to change.

    Im doomed, Maeve banged her face into the wall.

    Did I miss something? Stryg tilted his head.

    Besides that Clypeus already caught us? My father is going to kill me, Maeve mumbled.

    Rest assured, Miss Maeve, I will not speak a word of this, I swear it on the Gale familys name, Clypeus ced his hand over his heart.

    You can trust him, Stryg nodded.

    Maeve sighed, ...I know I can. <em>Doesnt make this any less embarrassing.</em>

    I cant let you walk around half-naked, lest the guests believe something happened, which it did of course, but still, Clypeus said.

    Not helping, Maeve grumbled.

    This will, Clypeus offered her his jacket.

    Thanks, Maeve whispered.

    For a rare moment in her life, she was happy to be so small. Clypeus was quite tall as was his jacket. The hem of his jacket fell down to her knees, obscuring any mark from the previous night.

    So, where are you going? Stryg asked.

    I was going to find you actually. I haven''t seen you sincest night. But, I guess you had your reasons.  Clypeus cleared his throat, Anyway, where are you heading, Miss Maeve?

    Im not sure anymore, I cant go to my room. Perhaps the servant quarters? Maeve said.

    And where is that? Clypeus asked.

    Its close to the main dining room.

    Then it seems well be walking with each other for a bit, Clypeus smiled politely.

    Great, lets get going, Im starving, Stryg walked down the hall.

    Is he always this aloof? Maeve asked.

    Clypeus stared at the goblins back, Its hard to tell. Sometimes its like all that matters is whats in front of him, an interesting book, a new magical lesson, or just breakfast. Other times, he has this dark look on his face. He doesnt see anything or anyone, his mind is somewhere else, somewhere very bleak.

    I see Maeve said slowly.

    We should get going, Clypeus said.

    Right.

    ~~~

    They must be cooking a lot, I can smell the smoke clearly from here, Stryg said.

    Really? I cant smell anything, Clypeus said.

    Instead of talking about the cooking, can we try to be quiet and make sure no one ising this way, Maeve whispered.

    Oh, dont worry about that. There isnt anyone walking in this hallway or the next, Stryg said.

    And how do you know that? Maeve raised an eyebrow.

    Stryg has really good hearing, smell as well, it seems, Clypeus said.

    I thought Stryg was joking when he told me thatst night. Maeve stopped walking, Wait. Stryg, does that mean you heard Clypeusing down the hallway and you didnt say anything!?

    Stryg blinked, ...You said the coast was clear?

    I hate you so much right now, she pinched her eyes shut.

    Stop, Stryg said coldly.

    No, I wont. You just let me walk out like that as if it were another day at the park, Maeve snapped.

    Stryg grabbed her shoulder and pulled her into a close embrace. She was forced to bend her knees as he tucked her head right under his neck.

    She blushed.

    W-what are you doing? Maeve said indignantly. Get <em>off</em> me.

    Miss Maeve, Clypeus whispered and ced a finger to his lips.

    Maeve frowned in confusion, but stayed quiet.

    What is it, Stryg? Clypeus asked in a hush tone.

    Blood is in the air. Lots of it. And its faint, but I think I hear the sound of someone crying out in pain, Stryg whispered.

    You think? Youre not sure? Clypeus reached for his twin swords and unsheathed them quietly.

    This castle has too many hallways and paths. The sounds echo everywhere, Im not sure, Stryg admitted.

    Maeve pushed him away, What are you saying exactly? Someone got hurt? Are they dead?

    Stryg stayed silent in thought.

    We need to move now, Clypeus said.

    The three of them crept down the hallway and headed for the dining room. Maeve wanted to ask more, but Stryg and Clypeus kept silent. When they reached the following hall, they spotted smoke wafting from the next corner. A limp army on the corner floor.

    Maeve ran towards the arm frantically.

    <em>Miss Maeve</em>! Clypeus whispered.

    Stryg ran past her and guarded the corner, looking for any threats. Maeve pushed past him and froze. The arm belonged to one of her familys butlers, heid dead on the cold floor. The servants throat had been cut wide open. Blood had soaked through his shirt and jacket and had pooled beneath his corpse.

    This cant be happening, Maeve took a shaky step back.

    What is it? Clypeus ran up to them.

    The enemy killed one of the scouts. Were under attack, Stryg said grimly.

    Its happening all over again, Maeve hyperventted.

    Clypeus grabbed her shoulders, Calm down, Maeve. Its going to be okay, you just have to breathe slowly, alright?

    This scout was killed by a sh to the throat. They didnt want him making any noise. Which means this attack isnt random, it was nned. Stryg chuckled to himself, And they chose to attack after a party when everyone is drunk or hungover.

    Stryg, the guards will handle this, it was just probably one assassin, Clypeus said.

    He pointed upwards, The smoke would say otherwise. Its morning too, the sun is out. Vampires will have a difficult time fighting in this environment. It really is the perfect setup for an ambush. Whoever nned this is a first-rate hunter.

    They must be here for Lord Mora, Clypeus guessed.

    Maeves face paled, My siblings are with my father.

    She broke away and ran down the hall.

    Miss Maeve, wait, its dangerous! Clypeus voice caught in his throat, Callum is with Lord Mora. Ah, <em>shit</em>. Maeve, wait, Iming with you!

    Stryg crouched and stared at the corpse. His mind tried to understand the enemys thought process. If they were here for an ambush on Lord Moras head then they would have to escape right afterward. Which meant the enemy wouldnt want to be followed. And the only way to aplish that would be to prevent the castles mobility.

    Strygs eyes widened, The stables.

    His pupils turned to small slits, Rhian.

    ~~~

    The centaurs were resting leisurely in their pens when they heard the first screams at the stable entrance. Soldiers covered in leather armor and holding swords and spears suddenly appeared from the morning mist. They cut down the stable hands without mercy and began opening each pen one by one, killing the centaurs inside.

    These beastkin had been raised for elegance and beauty, the personal steeds of the wealthy merchants and aristocrats. They were not trained for battle and they froze as the enemy came into their pens. When they saw their sisters and brothers cut down the rest of the centaurs bucked and rammed their pen gates with panic.

    Some managed to break through and ran to the exit of the other side of the pen, but to their horror, more enemy soldiers were waiting for them. Some of the raiders were even on their own centaurs.

    Sorry, none of you pampered pets are going anywhere, a raider sneered.

    The centaurs retreated to the corner of the stables frozen with fear. One centaur pushed their way to the front of the pack, straightened her back, and stared at them fearlessly.

    You wont touch any of them, not while I breathe, Rhian said firmly. Her grey eyes were like steel as she stared down at the enemy centaurs and riders.

    She talks so nice and those breasts, damn. You gotta give it to these aristocrats, they sure know how to make em, a raider curled his lips in a broken smile, a few teeth missing.

    Rhian pulled out a small knife Stryg had given her in case a stablehand got handsy. Bring it, you ugly fucker!

    dly, the raiderughed and raised his sword.

    The stable walls shattered in an explosion of wood and splinters. Maximus burst through the wall with a war cry. The raider flinched, his centaur turned his shield over to protect his rider. Maximus swung his double-sided ax in arge arc and cleaved the raider and steed in one swipe, shield and all.

    The other raiders and centaurs backed away in panic. Maximus charged them with relentless fury. He waded through the enemies as if they were reeds under his ax. They tried blocking the giant centaurs swings, but his ax came down on them with an unstoppable force, cleaving their shields, armor, and flesh just the same.

    After only a few moments Maximus found himself surrounded by corpses. He heaved quietly, his body covered in blood, his ax tight within his grip. He pushed his long grey hair aside and nced at the stable centaurs. They cried out in fear and shuddered away.

    Oh, thank the gods, I really thought I was going to have to bring a dagger to a sword fight, Rhian wiped her brow.

    Maximus reached down, grabbed one of the dead raiders spears, and threw it at Rhian. She caught it with a deft swipe.

    Whats this for? Rhianughed jokingly.

    Theres still some left, Maximus nodded to the raiders at the other side of the stables.

    The raiders took one look at Maximus, turned around, and ran towards the front gate. A small figure stepped in front of the gate. The raiders didnt slow down and charged the goblin.

    Stryg raised his hands, a burst of me swirled forth and covered the dozen men in scorching fire. They screamed in agony as they ran helplessly into each other. One raider dropped to the ground and began rolling around in an effort to quench the mes. Stryg raised his foot and mmed down on the raiders head with all his strength. His skull cracked and shattered, sending bits of brain flying.

    Stryg turned to the stable centaurs, they screamed in high pitch squeals.

    Oh, shut up already, Rhian rolled her eyes.

    Rhiannon, are you alright! Stryg ran up to her.

    Im fine, Master, she bent down to let him inspect her for injuries.

    He caressed her cheek andughed in relief, Youre okay.

    Rhian felt a shiver crawl up her spine at the very rare sight of Strygsughter.

    What is it? Stryg nced around for any threats.

    Nothing, its just I had never seen you make that face before, she mumbled.

    What face? Stryg frowned.

    Aaand its gone, she sighed.

    Well done with those soldiers. There had to have been a dozen of them, Maximus trotted over.

    Stryg nced at the burning corpses on the ground, They made it easy for me. They all grouped up and got real close. It was a perfect shot for a fireball.

    Are we safe? One of the stable centaurs spoke up.

    Rtively so, Maximus nodded.

    Strygs ear twitched. No none of us are.

    He ran to the gate and poked his head out.

    What is it? Maximus asked.

    Stryg stared out at the treeline near the castle, I thought the enemy wanted to kill all the castles centaurs to stop us from giving chase once they escaped. I was wrong. They wanted to kill all the centaurs to stop <em>us</em> from escaping.

    Hundreds of soldiers emerged from the dead forest and marched towards the castle gate. One of the stable centaurs fainted and fell over.

    We need to get out of here before they overwhelm us, Maximus said.

    Youre right. Take the centaurs to the other side of the forest. They should be fast enough to escape the enemy since they arent carrying any riders, Stryg said.

    Maximus nodded and gathered the others.

    And you? Rhian asked anxiously.

    My friends are still in the castle, I cant let them die, Stryg said.

    You cant! Its too dangerous. We need to get out of here<em> now</em>. Loh is a high-master mage, shell be able to get out on her own.

    I know she can. But, Im not sure about the others.

    Leave them! I made a promise to Feli to keep you safe and I intend to keep it, she grabbed his arm.

    Rhian, he said softly.

    What!? What is so important that we cant just leave right damn now?!

    ...I abandoned myrades and left them to die in the past. Please, dont make me that person again.

    Stryg Rhian whispered.

    He stepped away, Go with Maximus, Ill find youter.

    I cant make it without you, her voice cracked.

    Yes, you can. Youre stronger than you know, Rhiannon. He grabbed her trembling hand and looked up at her, You are a daughter of Ebon Hollow, never forget that.

    Stryg turned around and ran off.

    ~~~

    Maeve burst into her fathers study. She ignored the fancy gallery of antiques and scanned the room for her family. Her siblings sat quietly on a sofa. Lord Mora was at his desk, talking with Callum who sat across from him.

    <em>Maeve</em>, where have you been? And what are you wearing? What have you done, girl? Lord Mora seethed.

    I-I, uh, Maeve swallowed.

    That doesnt matter anymore, Clypeus stepped in behind her.

    Clypeus? What is the meaning of this? What have you done with my daughter? Lord Mora stood up.

    Clypeus, did you sleep with <em>my cousin</em>!? Callums eyes widened.

    I wont stand by this, even if you are a Gale. There is a proper order to these things. You have to pay <em>me</em> a dower <em>before</em> you can bed my whore of a daughter. And I assure you, the price has just doubled, Lord Mora stomped over.

    T-thats not what happened, Maeve stammered.

    Silence, girl! This is thest time you have embarrassed me! Lord Mora screamed.

    Listen to her! There are more important things at stake, Clypeus stepped in between them.

    And you, <em>boy</em>. Im not through with you, Lord Mora snarled.

    You stupid old man, you just dont get it, Clypeus red at him.

    Oh, he will, a feminine voice giggled from behind them.

    Clypeus spun around.

    Amia with brilliant blue scales slithered into the room. She calmly whirled a long enchanted de in the palm of her hand. Her bright blue hair obscured her eyes, but not her predatory smile.

    I promise you, he will, Lysa licked her lips.

 Chapter 142: Who Are You?

    Chapter 142: Who Are You?

    Lysa twirled her de through the air in calm strokes.

    I take it the old man is Lord Mora? And the little blonde brats must be his children. So, who are you two? Lysa pointed her de at Callum and Clypeus.

    An actualmia? Lord Mora shook his head and cleared his throat, Who let you into my home?

    Oh, Ill get to you soon enough, Lysa smiled, ck venom dripping from her two long fangs.

    Lord Mora stepped back and swallowed.

    Callum raised his hands, Lets just slow this all down for a moment. I am Callum of House Veres. I dont know why youvee, but surely you dont wish to anger my House. I believe we cane to some sort of arrangement here, cant we?

    House Veres? One of the Ruling Families of Hollow Shade? Lysa cocked her head to the side.

    He nodded, Precisely. I am the son of the family leader, Lord Veres IX. I am quite certain we cane to an arrangement. Whatever your masters sent you here for, I can help you acquire it without the need for bloodshed.

    I have no <em>master</em>, Lysa hissed.

    Before Callum could respond, Lysas tail snapped behind her and pushed her body forward. Her de swung in a wide arc at the young vampire. Clypeus jumped in between, his twin des shed and blocked themias attack.

    And who might you be? Lysa moved back, her tail curling in a smooth pattern.

    Clypeus raised his dii, I am the Shield of Veres. Be it monster or man, here I stand proud and I shall not falter!

    I am neither monster nor man, Lysa smiled.

    Her de whirled in a silver blur, shing at Clypeus from several angles. He spun his des in small arcs, blocking each blow with a st of sparks. Themia did not stop, her shes were endless and the longer Clypeus blocked the faster her de became. He winced in pain, her de sliced small bits of flesh across his limbs.

    A swordmaster and so young too. What a pity to lose, Lysa licked her lips.

    Clypeus tried counterattacking but her de was overwhelming, pushing him back with each blow. The tip of Lysas tail flung forward and smacked his shins. He fell to his knees, his de slipped out of his hand. She pushed past his other dius and sank her de into his neck. Sparks flew as her de nced off his throat. A faint yellow outline of scales glowed around his neck.

    Lysa drew back and narrowed her eyes, Youre a yellow mage. I wondered why your shins didnt break.

    Clypeus pushed himself to his feet, It just took me some time to cast my durability spell. Your attacks are truly incredible, but I suggest you concede now.

    After that durability spell made your whole body slower? Id rather not, she giggled.

    This is why you dontpliment your enemy, Callum began writing red ward symbols in the air.

    It is customary to respect our elders, Clypeus panted. He was already tired from only a few exchanges with her de.

    Elders? Callum frowned.

    There is no doubt in mind, thismia is a grand swordmaster, Clypeus wiped the sweat off his brow.

    Callums hands trembled, the ward spell shattered before it waspleted.

    Callum, focus! Clypeus yelled without looking back at him.

    Clypeus knew he couldnt fight her alone. Her speed and strength alone were overwhelming. Her sword skills were something else entirely, she reminded him of his sister of Gale, that insurmountable feeling.

    The durability spell could protect Clypeus against a few more hits, but themia was right. The spell made him heavier and therefore slower. There was no way he would be able to dodge her attacks.

    You are both magi? That doesnt seem very fair, Lysa made puppy eyes. Let me even the odds.

    The runes on themias metallic belt began to glow. The belts purple magestones red to life. Lysas image blurred and spread apart until there were four identical copies of Lysa standing before them.

    Magic? On a beastkin? Callum muttered in shock.

    Uh, Lord Mora, we need your help! Clypeus yelled.

    Lord Mora was in the other corner of the study. He had pushed aside a bookshelf and had opened a secret door behind it. He didnt bother ncing at their battle. Instead, Lord Mora walked into the secret tunnel, his children right behind him. Maeve followed them, her father smacked her across the face, sending her tumbling to the ground.

    I told you, you have shamed me for thest time, Lord Mora sneered.

    W-wait, dont leave us! Maeve pushed herself to her feet.

    Lord Mora mmed the door closed behind him. Maeve banged on the door with her fists, it would not budge.

    You bastard! She cried softly.

    Dont worry, well find him soon. Well find them all soon, the four Lysas said in unison.

    Callum, ward magic, now! Clypeus raised his swords.

    Im trying!

    Callums hands wrote the red arcane symbols in the air, but they all blurred and became a jumble in his eyes. He already had difficulty writing simple wards, anythingplex was impossible to read for him. His sister, Elise, had taught him how to read when the tutors could not, but this was different. The arcanenguage was far moreplex than a simple book.

    Callum! Clypeus screamed.

    The Lysas surrounded the Gale swordsman and assailed him with quick strikes. He tried blocking an attack, but the de simply blurred like a puff of smoke as it shed with his dius, reforming as it came out the other side. Another de struck his torso, his yellow scales red bright from the force of impact. He kept retreating behind the studys ss caskets to try and make some space. Themias sliced the caskets and the artifacts within without a second thought and kept attacking relentlessly.

    Clypeus yelled and stabbed his dii into a Lysas torso. The des sank in harmlessly. Her stomach gave off a faint purple smoke for a moment, before healing itself. The other three Lysas attacked in unison, Clypeus tried blocking. Themias swords streaked across his body. The real sword struck the back of his knees and crooks of his elbows, where the durability spell was weakest. His yellow scales cracked.

    Ah, fuck it! Callum released the ward spell, the red sigils fading into dust.

    Clypeus, eyes! Callum brought his hands together and aimed at themias. A beam of light sted forth, illuminating the entire room.

    Clypeus covered his eyes just in time to avoid the brunt of the bright spell, but his skin still burned from the intense light. Maeve had no such luck, she cried in agony and dropped to the floor, blinded. The Lysas all winced in pain, shaking their heads with clenched eyes. Three of themias flickered purple for a moment before regaining their shape.

    Callum and Clypeus shared a nce and nudged their heads towards the realmia. The blinded Lysas swiped their des through the air around them in a quick routine pattern.

    Clypeus threw one of his dii to Callum. They walked silently around the real Lysa, surrounding her from the front and back. They nodded to one another and dashed in.

    Lysa smirked. Her tail whipped around her, faster than her des had ever been. Clypeus eyes widened in surprise, he shed at the iing tail, but his de bounced off the scales. The tail smashed into both vampires and sent them crashing into the walls. Clypeus and Callum fell over, their bodies stock-still.

    You actually made me get a little serious at the end there, Lysas forked tongue licked her smiling lips, her eyes still closed.

    Lysa had been having fun ying with the interesting prey. The swordsman actually showed some promise, but his skills were too immature and he was too slow to keep up with her serpentine reflexes and strength.

    The Veres child was smart in trying to blind her senses. Unfortunately for him, he was ignorant. Lamias didnt rely on their sight, but their hearing. Lysa could hear their two pounding heartbeats as they surrounded her. All it took was for her to move at her full speed for a single moment, one strike was enough.

    Oh, sweet prey, you both never stood a chance, she cooed. So long as you have a heartbeat Ill know where you are. You cant run away from me and if you cant run, then Ive already won.

    Isnt that right, you pretty little thing? Lysa swiveled over to the prone Maeve. You may be keeping still, but I can hear your heartbeat. Its quick rhythm tells me you are still awake and simply pretending. I dont mind. I like the taste of fear.

    Maeve tried keeping still, her body could not stop trembling. Her vision was still blurry and her skin burned from the intense light of Callums bright spell. She needed to get out of here. She needed to think. She needed time.

    The four Lyasas turned their head to the door, the fire had already crept through the entire hallway and threatened to invade the room.

    It seems two more prey areing to y, how wonderful, the Lysas giggled.

    Themias frowned, Wait, no. Theres only one?

    The fire exploded across the door and blew themias away, destroying all three illusions. Stryg jumped into the room in a burst of speed. He vaulted over the ss caskets andnded on all fours on top of Maeve. He covered her body with his own and hissed.

    Maeve blinked, surely her eyes were still damaged by the bright spell. The whites of Strygs eyes were gone, his lc irises spanned across the entire eye. His slit pupils were razor thin and nced all about the room.

    Are you okay? Stryg asked without looking down at her.

    I-Ive been better, Maeve nodded from underneath him. Clypeus and Callum they ar-

    Theyre alive. I can still hear their breathing, Stryg muttered under his breath.

    Maeve swallowed, What happened to your eyes?

    Too much fire, too bright, he said.

    Lysaid on the ground, her eyes staring at the new prey. He looked kind of like the twins, but there was something else. She couldnt quite tell why, but there was something different about this one.

    Lysas tail coiled and pushed herself up. She dusted the ash off her skirt, I didnt expect that me spell, the explosion caught me off guard. You really are just full of surprises.

    Its been a while since Ive seen your wretched kind, Stryg gritted his teeth.

    You know, you kind of remind me of someone I know too. Well, two people actually, twins, except they were a lot less talkative. I guess what Im trying to say is, I dont like you, Lysa ced a finger to her lip.

    Youve never seen anyone like me, Stryg hissed.

    Right back at you, Lysa hissed.

    Stryg threw a me bolt right at themia, she curved to the side, dodging the st entirely.

    The same move wont work twice, sheughed.

    Stryg wasnt listening, he had already dashed over to Clypeus and grabbed his dius. He rushed low and thrust the short sword at the beastkins soft belly. Her de shed out, smacked his sword away, and struck with a riposte. Stryg bent his back, dodging her de by a hairs breadth.

    He pushed himself back and thrusted his dius. Lysa blocked the stab with graceful precision and shed back with deadly uracy. Stryg tried blocking, her de sliced through his shirt and into his shoulder. He winced in pain and jumped back.

    Youre not nearly as skilled as the other boy. Pity, I was hoping wed have more fun, Lysa sighed. Guess Ill just have to gut you.

    Stryg roared and leaped at her, his de swung down above her head. She blocked the attack with a quick swipe, pushing him back. He twisted in the air, letting the momentum of the block turn him, and threw the sword at her face. She ducked below the de.

    Stryg sneered as he fell in mid-air, he had hoped she would dodge, her face was now close. He kicked her jaw with all the strength he could muster. The t of her de came up and blocked his foot. Lysa grunted as she was pushed back to the wall from the force of the blow.

    Strygnded, his mouth open in shock. <em>How could she block at such a close distance?</em>

    Lysa rolled her shoulders, Ive never seen one so small yet so strong. s. You. Are. Just. Too <em>Slow!</em>

    Her blue tail whipped out with blinding speed, mming him into the wall, cracking the stone bricks. He fell to his knees.

    Stryg coughed painfully and scraped the blood off his lips.

    Still conscious? Aw, too bad, Lysa giggled.

    Maeve Stryg huffed. Run.

    W-what? Maeves voice cracked.

    I dont think I can win Run while you can <em>Run</em>!

    Maeve nodded reluctantly. She got up with shaky steps and ran towards the door.

    As if Id let you just go, Lysa hissed.

    Her tail changed direction and pushed her over to the door. Maeve froze, Lysa shed her de down. A blue blur entered the corner of Lysas vision. She curled to the side and barely dodged Strygs fist. His body mmed into the wall, shaking the floor.

    Run! Stryg roared.

    Maeve ran out of the room and disappeared into the burning hallway. Lysa hissed and chased after her. Stryg dug his ws into the wall, dug out a chunk of the stone brick, and flung it at themia. Lysa twisted her body to the side and evaded, the stone chunk punched a hole in the window behind her with blinding speed.

    Stryg blocked the entrance.

    Im not... done with you, he panted.

    Youre faster, Lysa narrowed her eyes. Those dark veins around your legs, agility magic? Oh, little prey, it doesnt matter how fast your magic makes you. Lamias are quicker than any orange mage.

    Stryg took a deep breath. He flexed his ws and crouched low, Didnt I tell you? Youve never seen anyone like me.

    As they spoke, Strygs mind quickly ran through his options. He didnt have enough training with purple magic to reliably create illusions. The same applied to his blue magics torrent spell-form, there was no water here and he definitely wasnt capable of creating any. He knewmias could fight in pitch darkness, so shadow spells were out of the question too.

    Grey magics drain spell-form required long hand-to-hand contact, themia would cut him to ribbons before he got the chance. Greys curse spell-form and reds ward spell-form were the same. They all required time. Themia wouldnt give him any.

    Themia was already expecting his me spell-form. He didnt have any good options. The only option left was simple and obvious.

    He let the orange mana flow through his entire body, his veins darkening from head to toe. He forced all his orange mana to surge through. His body burned and ached from the exertion of the advanced agility spell, it wouldnt be able to hold. But he didnt need it to. He just needed a few moments.

    Stryg kicked the ground, the wood cracked underneath his feet. He shot at her like an arrow. Lysas de swept out with blinding speed. Stryg dropped under the attack and was met with her blue tail. He dug his ws into her tail as it smacked him into Lord Moras desk.

    He groaned and pushed himself up. Lysa hissed angrily and retreated to the corner. She nced at her cracked scales and bleeding tail.

    How did your ws <em>hurt </em>me? Her face darkened.

    The purple magestone on her belt shined brightly, her image blurred and spread apart, forming four Lysas.

    Youll regret this, the Lysas hissed.

    Stryg tilted his head to the side. His altered eyes saw the world in pitch ck with silver outlines. The mesing from the hallway appeared as orange ribbons fluttering in the air. The smoke they gave off seemed translucent to him, he could barely make out their faint outline.

    Yet, when he looked at themias, three of them were like smoke. Translucent, with only a faint purple outline. Illusions?

    Themias rushed and swung their des at him. He ignored the illusionary attacks, their swords blurred and swept past him. The true Lysa frowned and stabbed him. He sidestepped the thrust and wed at her neck. She bent backward and avoided the strike. She twisted behind him and swung her de. Stryg jumped away.

    You can see through my illusions? Lysa looked him over once more. You really are different. Yet youre still too weak.

    Before Stryg could move she was on him, her de a storm of silver all around him. He dodged the attacks and tried jumping back but she followed, her de never moving far away. He blocked her sword with his ws the best he could. Her strikes were overwhelming, he couldnt follow her de.

    His body burned, thest of his orange mana evaporated. His body suddenly felt sluggish and heavy. Lysas tail swept underneath him and knocked him to the ground. His back hit the wooden floor with a crack. Her tail curled around him and coiled tight. She looked down at him from above.

    I told you, little prey. I am not letting any of you go, Lysa smiled.

    Stryg tried desperately to move, her serpentine grip was as strong as steel. She opened her jaw wide, ck venom dripping from her twin fangs. She licked his neck and sank her fangs into his delicious-looking throat. Or at least she tried. Her jaw hung over his neck, her mouth salivating. But, try as she might, she could not bite down. Her body shook from the exertion, yet her jaw did not mp shut.

    Lysa pulled back and stared at the strange blue prey. He was still struggling in her tails grip to no avail. She frowned.

    She raised her sword and shed down. Her de froze right before it touched his neck. She tried pushing down on the sword, her arms trembled, the de held still.

    Lysa furrowed her brow as she gripped the swords handle tightly. Her fingers trembled and her face grew red, <em>Why wont you die</em>?

    Stryg looked up at her, his eyes full of anger and panic.

    L-let go of me, he gasped.

    His words sent shivers down her spine. Lysas eyes widened. She needed to release him. He needed to live. Nothing else mattered. She dropped her sword, her tail uncoiled, and gently lowered him to the ground.

    Lysa shook her head, what was wrong with her? Why did she release this little prey? Why did she not kill him? On the contrary, why did she want to save him? What the fuck was wrong with her!? Unless It couldnt be.

    Lysa stared at him with a mixture of fear and loathing, Who are you?

    Stryg kicked her in the chest, sending her flying out the window.

    He copsed on the floor.

    Damn snakedy, he wheezed.

 Chapter 143: The Owl

    Chapter 143: The Owl

    Stryg rolled over onto his stomach and pushed himself up to his knees. He took in shortbored breaths and tried to keep his bnce. He had pushed himself too hard with the advanced agility spell. Worse, he had cast it over his entire body. He never understood why people said he weighed a lot, until now. His body felt heavier than stone and it was taking much of his energy to not tip over.

    The fire from the hall was beginning to spread throughout the room. The paint on the walls was beginning to melt and the tapestries were burning up in mes. ck smoke filled the air with soot and ash.

    A weak cough caught Strygs attention. He nced to his left, Clypeus groaned. Stryg gritted his teeth and forced his legs to stand. He limped over to the vampire lying on the ground.

    Cly, are you alright? Stryg wiped the sweat from his brow.

    Ugh, what happened, Clypeus grimaced. His eyes shot open and he gripped Strygs hand, Wheres themia!?

    Gone, he pointed to the window.

    ...Huh well, damn, Clypeus closed his eyes andid his head back down.

    We cant rest here, the castles on fire. Can you move?

    I think? Themia broke my yellow durability spell, but I managed to save my ribs from breaking, Clypeus sat up. He winced, Damn, she hit hard, Im gonna have bruises all over.

    Who cares, youre alive, Stryg shook his head.

    Thanks to you, he smiled weakly. Wheres Callum!?

    They both hobbled their way over to the unconscious vampire.

    Clypeus checked Callums pulse and sighed with relief, Hes alive.

    But, hes not waking up, Stryg frowned.

    His ribs look broken, well need to take him to a doctor.

    And where are we supposed to find one?

    Normally, there would be several in the castle. But, with everything thats going on, our best bet is to head back to the Dread Shadow. The ship will have several medics on board.

    Stryg nodded, I sent the centaurs at the stables into the forest to the East. If you head over now, you might still catch them. Im sure one of the centaurs will take you both to the Veres ship.

    What about you? This ce isnt safe anymore and Lord Mora has clearly abandoned any idea of helping us.

    Thats why I need to find Maeve, shes still in danger, Stryg wiped his brow.

    You really need to tell me what happened between you two, Clypeus hefted Callum onto his back.

    Not much. Shes just not the person I thought she was, Stryg swallowed. His throat was parched.

    Yeah, that sounds like bullshit.

    Heh, Stryg smiled half-heartedly.

    He covered his face with his arms and prepared to walk out.

    Stryg! Well talk more about all of thister. So, please, stay alive, Clypeus stared at him, worry clear in his eyes.

    Stryg blinked, Right

    ~~~

    Maeve stumbled through the burning corridor. Callums bright spell had left her partially blinded. Her vision was slowly returning, but everything still seemed a blur. Her skin burned and stung. She wasnt sure if it was from the fires roiling around her or the aftereffects of the bright spells potent light.

    The air was dry and her throat was parched. The air felt thin and it was difficult to breathe. She tried inhaling deeply and only managed to have a coughing fit. All she tasted was ash and smoke.

    She sent a quick mental prayer to her goddess, Bellum. Maeve dragged her feet through the smoking halls, merely holding on to her consciousness. She was barely managing to avoid the mes licking the walls, let alone trying to navigate through the castle. She had run out of her fathers study in a hurry. Themia was going to kill them all. Stryg had bought her time to escape. Stryg had sacrificed himself for her

    How useless could she be? Sure, she wasnt a warrior nor a mage, but she had an advantage no one else had. She had seen this already within her dreams, she knew the possibility of her home being attacked. And yet, she was unable to prevent any of it. She was still just that same little helpless girl.

    Maeve shook her head, <em>Not anymore.</em>

    She wouldnt leave Stryg to his fate. She would find help ande back for him. Lord Mora employed hundreds of guards and dozens of magi. There had to be some still nearby.

    Maeve turned around, but her feet stopped. Smoke and mes shrouded the corridor behind her. There was no way to go back the way she came. Maeve nced around, she wasnt even sure where she was. The fire had burned away the walls, every hallway was an inferno of cinder and ash.

    No, no, no, Maeve swallowed.

    She could <em>not </em>give up now. Stryg needed her help. He wouldnt hold out forever. Eventually, he would lose and they would all die. Her cousin, Callum. Her friend, Clypeus. And Stryg, her She didnt even know what they were. A one-night-stand? An unlikely friend?

    Sure, she found Stryg attractive, but they werent in a rtionship, nor was she interested in getting married to anyone. Her father was enough, being tied down to another man was something she would rather avoid at all costs. Romance was out of the question, even with a beautiful hybrid. But there was something about his lc eyes, something that gave her pause. There was a rity in those eyes that reminded Maeve of her dream, but she couldnt quite recall what.

    A burning beam fell behind her. She yelled in surprise and backed away. Her air-deprived mind had begun to wander. She needed to focus. She hauled her aching body forward.

    The world around was falling apart, the wooden beamsing apart, leaving only the stone framework behind. She needed to get out of the smoke, they would kill her before any fire did. She frantically looked about for a room to seek shelter in, every door was covered in mes.

    Maeve spotted arge open doorway at the end of the next hall. The doors seemed to have burned away and although smoke filled the hall, she spotted light filtering through the doorway.

    Windows, she mumbled.

    If there were windows then there was fresh air and possibly an escape from this burning deathtrap. If she could get out, she could find help. The choice was clear. She hobbled her way over with what little energy she had left.

    Maeve pushed past the doorway with a final burst of energy. She looked around the burning chamber and found herself in the ballroom. The sight touched some part of her memory, she was too tired to remember what. All she could think of was that the ballroom was on the 1st floor. She could jump out of the windows without any risk of death. Therge ss windows of the ballroom stood across the dance floor only a few dozen feet away.

    As soon as she took her first step on the dance floor, she heard a high pitch screech over her head. She nced up in time to see therge ornate chandeliers chain melt and snap off the ceiling. Her legs buckled underneath her, she raised her arms up in a hopeless act of defense.

    Maeve! Stryg burst from the hallway and pushed her away.

    The chandelier cracked over his body and he crashed on the floor with a resounding boom. Maeves voice caught in her throat, her eyes widened in horror. The chandeliery broken on top of Strygs small body. He did not move.

    Maeve crawled over. Tears streamed down her face and evaporated from the heat.

    Stryg, please be alive, <em>please</em>, Maeve cried.

    He didnt respond.

    Gods, not like this, it cant end like this, Maeve whispered.

    She grabbed the chandelier and flinched, the metal was burning hot. She grabbed Strygs arm and tried pulling him from under. He didnt budge, he was too heavy. She groaned and pulled, summoning everyst bit of life and strength she had in her. He moved a few inches. The weight of the chandelier shifted and bore down on his back. Maeves hands slipped and she fell backward, her chin smashed into the marble floor. Her vision went nk from the blinding pain.

    After a few stunned moments, she scrambled her way to him. She brushed Strygs silver hair from his face and touched his cheek, his skin was cool to the touch. Her mind wandered to the morning of the seregulus hunt.

    You saved me back then, too, Maeve smiled, her body trembled.

    But this time, there would be no Gale to save them both.

    You wont die alone, not today, Maeve rested her forehead on his own.

    Mm, Stryg grumbled softly.

    His eyes opened slowly.

    Maeve? Stryg mumbled.

    Youre awake! Can you move? Maeve wiped her eyes.

    Not really, he grimaced.

    ...Thank you

    What?

    Thank you for saving me, again, she swallowed.

    Stryg licked his parched lips, Honestly, Im regretting it.

    Ha, no take-backs, Maeve grinned weakly.

    Damn, he sighed.

    How did you even get here? Did you actually defeat thatmia?

    He looked up at her, his pupils dting, Youre bleeding.

    I fell, its nothingpared to your injuries Your eyes, you have lc irises! Maeve froze. The memory of her dream came crashing down on her.

    So I have been told, Stryg frowned.

    You''re the owl?! She yelled in recognition.

    Uh, what now?

    Stryyyyg! Stryg, where are you!? A voice shouted in the distance.

    He narrowed his eyes, Master?

    Maeve caught on quickly. She cupped her hands together and yelled from the top of her lungs, Over here! Stryg and I are over here!

    The floor began to rattle. Maximus ran into the hall, mes tearing around him, Loh riding on his back. Rhian charged in after them, spear in hand, her eyes darting about. Loh raised her hands, the fires around the ballroom shook and were sted away, leaving only soft embers burning on the walls.

    Master! Rhian spotted Stryg.

    Rhian ran over to them and kicked the chandelier off him.

    Ah, hey! Maeve yelled as Rhian pushed her away.

    Rhian scooped Stryg up and cradled her in his arms, ignoring his heavy weight, Talk to me, Master. Say anything. One word is enough. Just let me know youre okay.

    Ugh, why did you twoe back? Stryg tried squirming out of her embrace.

    We saw Clypeus Gale and Callum Veres. Clypeus told us that you were weakened and in danger. I needed to find my mistress anyway and Rhian insisted wee to get you, Maximus said.

    I couldnt just let you burn up in this stale castle, Rhian smiled down at Stryg.

    The centaurs ck hair fell all over him, tickling his face.

    <em> This is not the pose a proud warrior is supposed to make</em>, Stryg thought glumly.

    Loh hopped off Maximuss back and walked over to her apprentice, Its been a hectic morning for all of us. I woke up to the screaming of the guests staying in the next room over. After killing a few raiders I met up with Maximus and Rhian. It took me some time getting to you, but Im d youre alright.

    Whats happening out there? Whats going on? Maeve asked.

    Im not sure. It seems one of the valley tribes has gone crazy. Theyve traveled all the way up North, just to attack Mora Castle? Something doesnt add up. Unless The <em>docks</em>. Theyre trying to cripple the river trade routes, Loh clenched her fists.

    But, thats basically dering war on Hollow Shade. A single tribe versus a Great City? What tribe is crazy enough to try and do that? Maeves eyes widened.

    Im not sure which valley tribe, but there are hundreds of warriors outside. We need to get out of here fast, Loh said.

    I thought I heard voices from over here, someoneughed from the doorway.

    Loh spun around, Youre an elf?

    And youre quite the beauty, lucky me, the elf winked.

    Kyriil, focus. Were here for a purpose, Grim walked in behind him. He had to duck under the doorway to avoid hitting his head.

    Yeah, yeah. Kill and capture. But, <em>damn</em> Ive never seen such nice tatas on a centaur before. They are <em>huuuuge</em>! Kyriil opened his arms wide to illustrate.

    Rhian cocked her head in confusion, unsure if she should be proud or creeped out by the strangersment. Stryg growled at the intruders. Maeve bit her lip, unsure of what to make of the situation.

    Lets just get this over with. I hate all this fire, it dries up my skin, Grim grumbled.

    Lohs jaw went ck at the sight of the grey looming figure, What are you?

    What, never seen an axlean before, Kyriil patted Grims arm before.

    Understandably so, Grim said.

    Mistress, shall I dispose of them? Maximus hefted his battle ax.

    Oh, it seems theres been a misunderstanding, big guy, Kyriil waggled his finger. We arent some chaff to be thrown out. We are magi and these are our warriors.

    Kyriil snapped his fingers. Two dozen men and women d in armor and weapons, rushed in behind them, and blocked off the doorway.

    So, unless you wish to face the might of two high-master magi and our cold-hearted warriors, I suggest you alle with us, <em>quietly</em>, Kyriil said.

    Is that right? I do love a challenge, Loh raised her hands and shifted her feet into a battle stance.

    I was hoping youd resist, Kyriil smiled wide.

 Chapter 144: Black Amber

    Chapter 144: ck Amber

    Rhian, get Stryg and the Mora girl out of here. Maximus, youre with me, Loh shifted her feet and entered her battle stance.

    Understood, Mistress, Maximus gripped his ax tight and red at the two dozen valley warriors.

    Master, wait, what are you doing?! Stryg asked in panic.

    The two strange warriors had said they were high-master magi, the same rank as Loh. She was at aplete disadvantage. They all needed to run away. Stryg tried squirming out of Rhians embrace, but he could barely feel his limbs, let alone move them.

    You heard Loh, we need to get you out here. Theres no time to waste, Rhian threw Stryg behind her and unto the saddle.

    Rhian ignored his futile struggling and strapped his legs tightly on the saddle. She then kneeled next to Maeve and motioned her to hop on.

    Maeve looked around, fear and confusion crawling all over her face. She hadnt dreamed of any of this. What was happening?

    My siblings, theyre still here. They might be in danger, Maeve mumbled.

    Sorry, Miss, but Im here for Stryg. We are leaving with or without you. Are you getting on or not? Rhian stared at her with hard steel-grey eyes.

    I Maeve opened her mouth, but the words did note out.

    She nodded glumly and got behind Stryg on the saddle. The goblin was lurching to one side, she wrapped her arms around his chest and pulled him upright.

    And where do you all think you might be going? The elf, Kyriil, stretched his arms.

    Funny you should ask, Loh narrowed her eyes.

    Kyriil thrusted his palms forward, white mana condensed in his hands, the bright spell red to life, light bursted in a wave of magic. Lohs arms swiped to her sides, a dome of shadows wrapped around her group. The ardent light tore away at the dome, cutting the darkness into ribbons.

    Kyriil smiled, his bright spell had overwhelmed the shadow spell. He frowned as his light spell faded away, the dark elf and her friends were unharmed.

    Theres no doubt about it, the dark elf is a high-master mage, the axlean, Grim, muttered to his elfrade.

    I never did like dark elves. As if they were somehow rted to elves, Were nothing alike, Kyriil sneered.

    Well subdue her quickly, Grim stepped forward.

    Rhian, this is the 1st floor. Jump, now. Loh kept her eyes on the enemy, yet she pointed to therge ss panels behind her.

    Rhian nodded in understanding. She hurled her spear at the window, the steel-head shattered the ss and flew to the courtyard outside.

    Maximus, you deal with the warriors, Ill deal with the magi, Loh said sharply.

    dly! Maximus charged the valley raiders without hesitation.

    Master, we need to run! Stryg yelled weakly.

    Loh smiled sadly at her apprentice, Keep him safe, Rhian.

    Loh ran at the two enemy magi.

    Stryg watched Lohs back disappear into the fray as Rhian jumped through the window. He felt as if the world slowed down as Rhian vaulted, the stone window-sill came up past his vision and cut off his sight of the battle. Rhiannded on the courtyard with a crack of thunder. She pushed off the cobblestone and sprinted onwards.

    Maximus dived at the valley raiders with a fury of a dozen men. He swung hisrge ax in a wide arc, slicing two raiders in half. The others ducked under the attack, one threw her spear at the centaur, grazing his chest, tearing the skin in a stter of blood.

    Maximus grimaced, hisck of armor had made this far more difficult. He roared in anger and kicked the raider in the face, smashing her head into a pulp.

    Water appeared and condensed around Grims arm and froze into two feet long razor-sharp needles. With a flick of Grims wrist, the frost needles shot forth with a screech of wind. Loh snapped her hand out, a roaring vortex of me sted out and evaporated the frost needles before they reached the exposed Maximus.

    Loh twisted her lips, the tall axlean mage was willing to attack his own men if it meant killing Maximus and her.

    Kyriil cupped his hands together, a zing orb of light grew in between his hands. Aser materialized from the orb and zipped out, burning a hole into the marble floor. Kyriil shifted his hands above the orb and angled the direction of theser. The bright beam seared the floors and marble pirs and went straight at Loh.

    She casted an orange agility spell into her legs, her veins turned a dark grey, granting her enhanced speed. She bolted away from theser, yet the beam kept up with her with ease. Loh jumped in the air, theser cut upwards, she twisted at thest moment, the beam missed her by a hairs breadth.

    As Loh fell through the air she nced at Maximus, he was covered in cuts. The elite raiders fought as a team, bringing their shields together to block Maximus attacks and counterattacking with quick precision and unity. Maximus was being pushed back into the corner by the enemy.

    Lohnded softly and flexed her hands, orange mana crackling at her fingertips. The air grew hot and blurred. An inferno zed into existence around her and scourged the floor, forming a cyclone of me that reached the ceiling. Maximus had made it easy for her. By being pushed into the corner he wouldnt be caught in her attack.

    Loh could feel the high-master ss spell consume her orange mana at a rapid pace. But this wouldnt be the same as when she faced off against the frost wolves. She wouldnt allow the spell to burn for long, instead, she would make it burn far hotter for a single moment. One moment would be enough.

    Kyriils eyes widened in fear, he tried bringing his orbsser down on her, but it was toote.

    Loh smiled viciously, <em>Infernal Cyclone</em>.

    The orange mes howled and zed through the ballroom, scorching the ground and consuming all within sight. The wooden beams were burnt to charcoal and the metal chandeliers warped and melted. The valley warriors did not have a chance to scream before their bodies were roasted to the bone. Maximus covered his face, but he could feel his hair being seared from the intense heat.

    The cyclone of me disappeared as quickly as it had destroyed the ballroom, leaving only ck-scorched floors and pirs in a rain of ash. Maximus copsed, exhausted.

    ...No, Lohs eyes widened.

    A dome of silver-ice wrapped around the doorway. Cold mist floated around the dome, cooling the burning embers outside. Layers of crystalized ice crumbled off the dome, its structure barely holding, but the ones inside were unharmed. Arge chunk of ice trembled and fell off the dome, thest chink in its armor. The silver-ice dome copsed around its caster.

    Im impressed, to think that my greatest defensive water spell barely held. You truly are incredible, dark elf, Grim said solemnly.

    I really didnt want to be saved by you. Dont tell Lysa, Kyriil stepped out from behind him

    He ignored the elf and looked at Loh, I am Grim, a proud axlean of the Azure Realm, servant of the Azure gods, and an elemental high-master water mage. May I have the honor of knowing your name?

    ...Loh of House Noir, she wiped the sweat from her brow.

    What are you doing? Our identities are confidential, Kyriil admonished angrily.

    Grim nced at the burnt skeletons of the raiders, I didnt have time to protect our warriors. You torched them too quickly, Loh of House Noir.

    As if you ever cared for any of them, Loh panted and rested her hands on her knees. She could feel her insides overheating from her spell-casting.

    Cared? I try to avoid getting emotionally attached to people who will most likely die. That does not mean I did not value the lives of our warriors. They were loyal and useful to our lord. Their deaths will not go in vain, Grim said.

    Kyriil created his orb of light once more. Dont worry, pretty dark elf, we wont kill you.

    Youve honored me with your greatest spell, Loh of House Noir. Allow me to honor you with mine, Grim raised his hands above his head.

    Wait, were not supposed to kill her! Kyriil yelled.

    But Grims milky eyes were set on Loh. Dozens upon dozens of silver-ice shards formed around him. Water mana condensed into droplets of water mid-air and began to spin, growing with each moment, until waves of water rose above them. The waves weaved together, the silver-ice shards seeping into its flow until the water spell formed the shape of arge snake.

    Loh looked up at the titanic serpent helplessly, there was nowhere to run.

    Grim yelled, In the name of the Azure gods and Lord Marek -

    Grim, stop it! Kyriil tried shaking the axlean water mage.

    I sentence you to death! Grim swung his hands down.

    Loh felt her muscles tighten, <em>Marek?</em>

    The water serpent hissed, a crackling of silver-ice scratching on each other within a torrent of rushing water.

    The faces of Lohs love, Tauri, and her brother, Aizel, shed in her mind. Her guilt felt like a weight keeping her in ce.

    Loh sighed, <em>I guess you were wrong, grandfather</em>.

    The serpent sprang down on her in a torrent of water and magic.

    ~~~

    6 years ago

    Loh fell to her knees. She could barely feel her legs, her lungs burned, and her arms felt like stone. She could taste fresh blood on her tongue.

    Get up, Elzri Noir said coldly.

    I can hardly breathe, Loh gasped.

    Do you think that changes anything? Do you think your enemy will wait for you to catch your breath? Elzri walked around her.

    He flicked his finger, a gust of wind sted her away. She bounced painfully on the stone floor several times before a tree painfully stopped her momentum.

    She coughed up blood andy still. Elzri walked up to her. She tried standing, she couldnt even manage to sit up.

    Youre weak, Loh. I taught you better than this.

    I dont understand. Why are you doing this? She looked up at him with one eye, the other had closed up from the swelling.

    Because you need to learn.

    Learn what? That you are stronger than me? That I cant beat you? Loh cried.

    No, you already know that. The simple truth is you cant defeat a mage more powerful than you. Thats the way the world is. Elzri crouched down, The question is, what are you going to do when you find yourself in the same situation out there in the real world, not in a training courtyard.

    Die?

    Elzri pped her, Dont you ever say that again. You are a Noir and my heir. Act like it.

    Loh spat out a glob of blood and spit. She took a moment to try and think of his question. ...Fight harder?

    No. Fight <em>smarter</em>. Survival is most important, Loh. You must survive, no matter how powerful your opponent may be. Your goal is to live. Thats how you win, not by defeating your opponent, but by surviving to fight another day. Do whatever it takes.

    Loh bit her lip, But what if I cant? What if my opponent is so powerful that no matter what strategies I use, I cant defeat them or escape? I mean, look at you. Theres no way Id be able to get away from an archmage.

    You would be surprised. There are ways to survive even against an archmage. Granted, most of them require great power and tenacity, but I believe you will be able to achieve such feats someday.

    And what if I cant?

    Elzri gripped her wrist and pointed at her silver bracelet, You see this? Its the same as the one I wear. It represents the sacred bond between master and apprentice. And that means I believe in you. You are my pride and legacy, Loh. So long as you have the desire to live another day and are willing to push yourself to the point of sacrifice, then no matter who you face, you <em>will </em>win.

    ~~~

    <em> You were wrong, grandfather</em>, Loh thought as she watched the titanic water serpent crash down on her. <em>I dont care to live another day</em>

    Loh felt orange mana flood through her arteries, filling her entire body with power. Her veins darkened to a pitch-ck as the agility spell took hold. Her body disappeared from sight, the water serpent crashed down on an empty floor.

    Kyriils head shot up. Loh hung high above them, her shadow formed tendrils that gripped onto the ceiling.

    She had quickly multi-casted the shadow tendril spell totch on to the ceiling after her jump. The familiar shadow spell had been easy enough. However, she could already feel the bacsh of her other spell. Her muscles screamed in pain and her blood felt like it was boiling, her body was breaking down. The blood vessels in her eyes popped, tears of blood ran down her cheeks.

    Loh took a deep shaky breath, so long as she could kill Marek and his damn magi, she didn''t care what she sacrificed. <em>Arch-mage agility spell, ck Amber.</em>

    Up there! Kyriil pointed at the ceiling.

    Grim threw his hands upwards, the water serpent sprang at Loh. She kicked off the ceiling, her figure shed.

    Kyriils ear twitched, a soft breeze tickled his nape. From the corner of his eye he saw Lohs foot smash down on Grims spine.

    The 10-foot axlean flew through the air, his body smacked into a pir, spun, and crashed into the wall. The water serpent broke apart and rained down on the ballroom. Loh stumbled, her shadow tendrils pushed off the floor and kept her standing. She raised her head slowly and turned to the stunned elf, as if a spider watching her prey, shadowy limbs trembling with rage.

    Lohs silhouette disappeared.

 Chapter 145: The Brave One

    Chapter 145: The Brave One

    Loh dashed to Kyriils side. The ck Amber spell granted her incredible bursts of speed and reflexes. But the arch-mage spell had its price. Her bones creaked, her muscles spasmed in pain, and her vision was beginning to blur, yet her will was unbroken.

    She kicked the ground underneath her and propelled her body forward, like an arrow cutting through the wind. Kyriil threw himself to the ground. He was too slow. Loh swung her fist at his neck. A wave of light echoed out of the elfs body. Loh flinched, her fist missed its target, and caught Kyriils shoulder instead.

    The speed of impact still pushed Kyriil several feet away. Hended on his back, he rolled and quickly got back on his feet. With his good arm, he spell-casted healing magic over his injured shoulder.

    Youre fast, but I still have a few tricks up my sleeve, Kyriil grinned. Beads of sweat ran down his face.

    Loh wasnt listening, her body was refusing to answer her. Her knees buckled beneath her. Shadow tendrils shot out from her body and kept her from falling. She wouldntst at this rate.

    Kyriil finished healing his shoulder and opened his arms wide. Two orbs of light formed above his palms, twin beams of light shot out. Loh jumped up high, her body flew up to the ceiling of the ballroom. The twin beams followed behind her.

    Lohs shadow tendrils whipped out andtched onto Kyriil below. The elf flung his arms around, the orbs beams shifted and seared through the shadow tendrils. But, Loh only needed a moment of respite. She kicked down from the ceiling, twirled in the air, and came down with a dropkick to Kyriils head.

    He jumped away and moved the light orbs to intercept. Loh was a blur, her footnded on his shoulder with a satisfying crack. The elf screamed in pain, before his face smashed into the floor.

    Loh tried writing a cantrip, a quick single-symbol curse spell, but her hands couldnt stop shaking. Kyriil tried rolling over with a painful grunt. Lohs shadow tendrils wrapped around his body and held him tight.

    Wait, a sec- Kyriil gasped.

    Lohs hands curled around his throat. She couldnt put any strength behind her grip, but she didnt need to. Grey mana flowed into her hands. She casted a drain spell, specifically aimed at not just draining, but absorbing his life force.

    Loh grinned maniacally, she could feel his life energy flow into her body and begin to mend the menagerie of wounds that ailed her. A single body would be far from enough to heal her injuries, but it would be enough to keep her standing a little longer. Kyriils skin began to grow pale, his body shook and his eyes rolled up.

    Let go of him, a strong yet quiet voice resounded throughout the ballroom.

    Loh sighed, she wasnt finished draining the elf. Her bodys heat levels were reaching their limits fast. She would die of internal overheating if she didnt end this quickly.

    Loh released her hands from around the unconscious elfs neck. Her shadow tendrils faded away. She pushed herself to her feet and turned to face the new intruder. Her muscles tightened and her eyes widened.

    A tall blue-skinned man, wrapped in white robes, stood in front of her. His grey hair was short and fell right above his purple eyes. His features were rugged, his pointed ears did not droop in the slightest, his irises were dark, not pale, and his pupils were round without any undtion, but the resemnce was nheless uncanny. He reminded her of Stryg.

    Who are you? Loh asked.

    It does not matter, Vaughn said calmly.

    You dont look like one of Moras men, she narrowed her eyes.

    Neither do you.

    Loh bolted past Vaughns line of vision and attacked with a high kick to his temple. His arm shot out and caught her foot. Pitch-ck veins covered his body. She gasped.

    You are not the only one who can cast ck Amber, Vaughn pushed her foot away.

    She jumped back and raised her hands in a battle stance.

    Vaughn shook his wrist. That agility spell is quite powerful. Few are capable of casting it. You are not one of them. Your body cannot keep up with the arch-mage magic and is breaking down. Your spell is imperfect, it makes you slower than me.

    Im fast enough, she sneered.

    His figure blurred. Loh wheezed in shock and pain. The world spun around her. Her cheek smashed into the marble floor as her body skidded across the ground like a skipping stone. Her vision was a smudge of ck and red, her left eye began swelling shut.

    Vaughn stood above her. No, you are not.

    Loh tried to breathe, every breath felt like a dagger was being driven into her chest.

    She looked up at him with her one good eye. <em>Arch-mage</em>.

    Loh had only seen him for a moment. He had been a flicker in her sight. Before she realized it, he had punched her in the ribs, breaking several on impact.

    Hm, your ck Amber spell was released. Or were you just incapable of holding it any longer? No matter, it seems your body is already failing, Vaughn ced his foot on her neck.

    Loh tried to take a breath, she only managed to choke on her own blood. Vaughns ck veins returned back to normal as he looked her over.

    Ruptured veins all throughout the body and severe damage to the internal organs. Not to mention the broken bones and punctured lung I just gave you. Its a wonder you are still conscious, he tilted his head.

    Vaughns arm snapped up and caught Maximus ax in mid-swing. The arch-mages arm had gained a bronze sheen in the blink of an eye. Maximus gritted his teeth and tried pulling the ax away, but Vaughns vigor-spell-enhanced arm held on with ease.

    Vaughn turned his neck back to look at the centaur, Why?

    Maximus released the ax and kicked the hybrids back with both front feet. A red ward sigil appeared behind the arch-mage, blocking the hooves with a resounding ng. Maximus yelled and swung his fists down on Vaughns head.

    The arch-mage flicked his hand, a firebolt smashed into Maximus arms and sent him careening backward.

    Vaughn raised his hand, a dozen purple tendrils manifested around his arm, curling around in a spiral pattern. Yet he did not move, his foot stayed on Lohs neck.

    Why, centaur? You could have simply stayed quiet and pretended to still be unconscious. Instead, you attempted a futile sneak attack. And for what? To save your rider, your <em>master</em>? Really? I would think you would be happy to be rid of her.

    Maximus grimaced at his burnt arms, the charred flesh still sizzling. You wouldnt understand.

    Id like to, Vaughn tossed the ax over at the centaurs feet.

    Maximus took a deep breath, They have taken almost everything from my people. Our freedom, our lives, our children But, they cannot take away my honor. If I stand here and cower in silence while you kill her, I would be nothing more than a coward. Then I would truly have lost everything.

    Maximus reached down and grabbed the ax, I would rather die.

    Vaughn smiled bitterly, Then you are braver than me.

    Maximus roared and charged him. Vaughns purple tendrils whipped out andtched onto Maximus. He froze, the ax slipped from his grip, and his eyes grew dim.

    Forgive me, brave one. Your mind is one I would rather not invade. If only you were not my enemy, Vaughn said with a pained voice.

    Loh tried to move. All she could feel was pain, her muscles refused to respond to her wishes.

    The purple mind tendrils red, Vaughns eyes widened. He nced down at her, You are Loh <em>Noir</em>?

    He shifted his foot off her throat and took a step back. She coughed up blood and tried gasping for air. Vaughn straightened his hand into an open palm, the purple tendrils faded away. Maximus copsed, unconscious.

    Vaughn kneeled down next to Loh and ced his hands over her broken ribs. A soft white light enveloped her body in a cocoon of pure healing magic. The white mana soothed her tensed muscles and began mending her ruptured veins and injured organs. She managed to inhale a breath of fresh air, albeit a weak one. In only a few seconds, her body wasing back from the brink of death.

    Lohs bloodshot blue eyes squinted at the arch-mage, she was unsure of what to think of him.

    Vaughn lowered his head next to her ear and whispered softly, I know you cannot speak yet, and you may not understand any of this, but I <em>need </em>you to listen very closely, Loh. The entire Ebon Realm is in grave danger. The Unildyr have been found and I cannot stop the events that will soon transpire.

    Marek and everyone around him thinks they can use the Unildyr for their own agendas. Not a single one of them understands what the Unildyr truly are. They believe the Unildyr were simply discovered, that we were lucky to have found the book passage containing the whereabouts of the eggs. But It wanted the Unildyr to be found. It <em>allowed </em>us to find the eggs. Your grandfather must be warned as soon as possible.

    Vaughn sighed bitterly, Not that it will matter at this point. Elzri Noir will not be powerful enough to prevent the current course of events, let alone stop It. Youll need to find Holo. Tell Holo the Unildyr will soon awaken and It knows where the key is hidden. If we are lucky, Holo may know a way out of all this. There is no time left, you must hurry Loh, for all our sakes. War ising to the Realm. We may already be toote to save all our people.

    Vaughn lifted his hands, the soft white light faded away, You should be healthy enough to ride now. Your body is already beginning to overheat from all your magic, avoid casting any more spells in the meantime.

    Vaughn turned to Maximus and started healing his charred arms and the cuts over his body.

    W-why? Loh murmured a raspy voice.

    Theres not enough time to exin, nor could I if I wanted to. Your grandfather should have all the answers you seek. Most importantly, he should know where to find Holo.

    Loh swallowed, she could still taste blood in her mouth. Who is Holo?

    A friend or so I hope, Vaugh whispered.

    Wait, you dont even know!? Loh tried standing, but she stumbled and fell to her knees.

    Many years have passed, much information has been lost. I only hope your family has not shirked its duties.

    I dont know what any of this means, Loh frowned.

    That is what worries me.

    If you werent an arch-mage I would hit you for your god damn confusing message, Loh clenched her fists.

    I was told you Noirs had fire in you. Good, youll need it, Vaughn nodded to himself.

    Vaughn released the healing spell, Done, yourpanion should be strong enough to make the journey to the docks. Be wary of enemies along the way. Lord Marek has sent many of his warriors to burn down the ships.

    He ced his index and middle finger on Maximus forehead. Vaughns fingers glowed purple for a moment. He stepped back as the centaur began to wake up.

    W-where? W-what happened? Maximus pushed himself to his feet.

    You live another day, brave one, Vaughn smiled.

    Maximus looked around for his ax. He found it, grabbed it, and took a battle stance.

    Stop, Max, Loh held his arm. We need to get out of here now.

    Youre okay? How? Maximus furrowed his brow.

    Ask him, Loh shook her head and tried to get on the saddle.

    Maximus helped her up. He nced at Vaughn but said nothing.

    Do not mention anything we spoke of to anyone else, for both our sakes, understood? <em>It </em>has many ears and many eyes throughout the Realm, Vaughn said sternly.

    Loh bit her lip, Who is this It you keep talking about?

    ...The Monster in the Dark, Vaughn whispered.

    Loh felt a shiver crawl up her spine, What? Who are you?

    Vaughn stared at his own hands, Someone trying to be brave for once.

    I hear peopleing this way, Maximus nced at the doorway.

    Vaughn turned towards the door, You need to get out of here, quickly. Find Holo, no matter the cost.

    Loh surveyed the ruined ballroom onest time. She would find Marek, one day. For now, she needed answers. She needed to find her grandfather.

    Run, Max, she said.

    Maximus jumped out the shattered windows and onto the snowy courtyard beyond.

 Chapter 146: Under Fire & Water

    Chapter 146: Under Fire & Water

    A winter storm began to brew over the Dire River, the wind howled, snow swirled throughout the Mora harbor. Sailors and dock workers hurried inside taverns for shelter. The few that stayed outside only did so because they were working. A single rider ran through the streets with a clear purpose.

    Clypeus held on to the reins tightly as his centaur galloped through the harbor. Callum sat in front of him, still unconscious from the battle with themia. Sailors and other workers shouted in annoyance as they barrelled past them.

    Clypeus nced behind him at the Mortis Grove forest behind the docks. No one was following them. The other centaurs had split the moment they realized their masters wouldnt being back. He briefly wondered where they would go, but he returned his attention to the task at hand, getting Callum to safety.

    The enemy army was close by and he didnt want to stick around long enough to see what would happen if they came this way.

    Castle Mora was attacked! Castle Mora was attacked! Clypeus yelled.

    He needed to warn people that the enemy was nearby. The few sailors and dock workers that still walked the streets looked up at him with brief confusion then returned back to work. They were clearly too ustomed to the crazy and drunk ramblings of disheveled folk, even ones on centaurs.

    Clypeus frowned, no one was listening. The ships needed to disembark their cargo to make room for more passengers. The sailors needed to get ready to set sail as soon as possible. Yet Clypeus didnt have time to waste and exin the situation to them.

    Over there! Clypeus pointed to the Dread Shadow in the distance.

    The centaur veered to the right and headed straight towards the enormous Veres gship. Dozens of soldiers equipped with ck and red armor stood near the Dread Shadows lift. None of themoners nor sailors dared near the ship for fear of being cut down by the Veres guards.

    The guards raised their swords and shields at the sight of the centaur. The beastkin pulled up a dozen feet from the armed soldiers and stared uncertainly at the Veres retinue.

    I need help! Callum is injured, we need a medic! Clypeus yelled.

    The guards quickly recognized the speaker and their young master whom he carried. They ran towards the young men without hesitance. The centaur kneeled so the soldiers could carry Callum off and to the lift. Clypeus dismounted as well and walked next to Callum, never taking his eyes off his ward.

    The group hopped on the lift and waited as the lifts chains were hauled up. As the lift was raised towards the ships deck Clypeus nced out to docks below.

    Dear gods help us, he whispered.

    Hundreds of warriors poured out of the Mortis Grove tree line and charged at the docks. Even in the morning light, it was clear what they all held in their hands, torches. They didnt n on seizing the docks, they were going to burn it down.

    The lifts chains rattled to a halt as they reached the deck. Sailors rushed towards them, asking a cacophony of questions.

    Out of my way, the ships captain pushed the sailors aside. He stopped in his tracks as he spotted the army closing in on the docks.

    Callum was badly injured, he needs medical attention asap, Clypeus panted, exhaustion clear in his voice.

    The captain shook his head, Yes, of course. Ill have the ships white magi look after him immediately. Thank you, young master Gale, for protecting him. You dont look very well yourself, you should go down to the med bay as well.

    That sounds good, Clypeus nodded.

    The captain was no longer listening, instead he was shouting orders to his men and women. Get ready to sail off now! Move your asses, there is no time to waste!

    The sailors and guards nodded in assent and quickly ran off to their duties.

    Clypeus grabbed the captains arm, Excuse me, captain. We cant leave yet.

    Dont worry, young master Gale. You can exin to me what the fuck is going onter. We have to get off these docks before those damn torch men arrive.

    Captain, my friend is still back there! <em>Callums </em>friend. He came with us on this ship. We cant leave without him.

    The captain ced his hand on the young vampires shoulder, Im sorry. Young master Veres is our top priority. We have to make sure he makes it out of here alive. As a Gale, you must surely understand.

    The captain didnt wait for his response. He walked off towards the helm of the ship, shoutingmands at his sailors every step of the way.

    Clypeus looked out to the Mortis Grove forest on the horizon.

    Stryg, please hurry, he whispered.

    ~~~

    Stryg, how are you feeling? Maeve whispered into his ear.

    His body started slipping off the saddle in response. Maeve wrapped her arms around his torso and steadied him.

    <em>Damn</em>, you''re heavy! She groaned.

    Master, are you alright!? Rhian slowed down and twisted her back to look at them.

    Strygs breathing was rough, despite being out in the snow and cold, his shirt was drenched in sweat.

    ...Im okay. I just need to rest, Stryg closed his eyes.

    Maeve ced her hand over his forehead, Hes burning up.

    We need to get him to a healer, Rhian bit her lip.

    She looked around their surroundings. Tall, pale dead trees spanned across their entire scope of vision. Snow, two feet tall, covered the forest floor. Each step was a difficult cold trudge.

    How are we going to make it in this cold? Maeve shivered.

    Her usually pale skin was bright red from the cold. She was only wearing her torn dress fromst night and Clypeus jacket. Maeve could feel the cold wind blow through her jacket and chill her body to the bone.

    It had taken about an hour on the main road to reach Castle Mora from the docks. Unlike the other centaurs that had been able to escape earlier, they had been forced to stay off the main road for fear of being caught by the enemy.

    Rhian wasnt sure how long it would take them to get to the docks from here, nor how long she could keep running through the tall snow before she sumbed to the cold herself.

    Rhian stared at Strygs small blue face. His soft almost-baby-like cheeks had turned a dark blue, from the heat or the cold, she wasnt sure.

    Stryg always seemed like a lion prowling through the streets to Rhian. He never wavered, he fought for what he wanted, and when it came to his pack, he protected them with wild ferocity. Now, all she could think was how small he looked, like a newborn cub, helpless. How could such a small thing wake up every morning and have the strength to decide to be a lion?

    Rhian wanted to protect that brave little creature. She wanted to protect the smile that rarely crossed his face, the lc eyes that carried the weight of a thousand scars, and theugh that rang clear even in the loudest of rooms.

    Even if Rhian didnt know how, she was going to protect him. A shiver ran down her spine, liquid thunder rushed through her veins. The world quieted, her purpose was clear. She would protect him at all costs, she swore it.

    Rhianughed unsteadily, What choice do we have? Let him rest, Maeve. Ill get us there.

    ~~~

    Stryg felt tired, so very tired. Some small part of his mind realized he was in the water. His body floating just barely above the surface. Raindrops pelted his skin incessantly, drenching his clothes, pushing him ever so slowly below the surface. The water covered his ears, closing the echoes of the world to him.

    He couldnt remember how he got here, but he was too tired to care. He closed his eyes, he just wanted to sleep...

    ~~~

    No! My familys docks, Maeve gasped.

    Rhian stood behind the tree line, her grey eyes stared hard at the burning docks in the distance. The ships at the harbor were on fire, their decks consumed by the scorching heat.

    Rhian had been running across the forest for over an hour. Her lungs burned, the cold air stung with every breath. She couldnt feel her legs anymore. The rest of her body felt sluggish, numb.

    All of my familys ships are on those docks. Rhian, what do we do? Maeves voice cracked.

    ...Are there any other docks nearby?

    No, the nearest docks are 40 leagues from here. It would take a fast centaur several hours to get there and thats in good conditions! With this storm and all the snow on the ground, <em>and </em>you''ve been running non-stop

    Rhian squinted and pointed her finger to the docks, What is that?

    Huh?

    Beyond the raging inferno and the ck smoke, Maeve spotted arge white silhouette near the harbor.

    Her eyes widened, Thats -

    The Ghost me, House Noirs gship, Rhian finished.

    Theyre still here. When I didnt see the Dread Shadow I assumed the Ghost me had also left.

    We still have a chance. Theyre probably waiting on Loh. Theyll definitely let her apprentice on board, Rhian said, hope creeping into her voice.

    Maeve frowned, The Ghost me, its <em>not </em>docked. It looks like theyre staying nearby for Loh Noir, but they arent actually docked!

    They probably dont want their ship to be burned down by those valley warriors, Rhian wiped the sweat off her brow.

    Yes, but how are we supposed to get there? Even if the harbor wasnt infested with a bunch of enemy soldiers, the ship isnt docked, we have no way of getting on the lift.

    Rhian stared at the shore a little ways away. Ill swim there. We can circumvent the dock and the enemy entirely. Ill swim directly to the Ghost me.

    Are you insane? The Dire Rivers current is incredibly strong and its always cold. In the winter, its <em>freezing</em>. Not to mention this storm, it is suicidal! Dozens of sailors die every year in those rushing waters. The waves can be over ten feet tall! We wont make it!

    We wont make it if we just stay here and wait for the enemy to find us, Rhian said sternly.

    Even on a good summer day itd be almost impossible, Maeve muttered.

    All my life I trained for moments like this. To do what others deemed impossible. Whats more impossible than this? Rhian chuckled shakily.

    This isnt some performance, Maeve frowned.

    Rhian nced back at the sleeping Stryg, Make sure he doesnt fall off.

    Rhian, wait, <em>please</em>, think this over!

    Rhian remembered Strygs words before he had rushed off to Castle Mora. She breathed in deeply, the chilling air rushing through her nostrils, I am proud to be a daughter of Ebon Hollow!

    Rhian ran at the shoreline. The snow billowed past her in a wave of white, her ck hair and coat in stark contrast. Maeve screamed behind her and gripped onto Stryg tightly. Rhian leaped high, they fell into the icy waters with a crash. Rhian sank underwater, the cold paralyzing her. She gritted her teeth and kicked the water beneath. Her head bobbed up above the surface, Maeve and Stryg soon followed.

    Maeves teeth chattered, she couldnt even form words, but she held onto Stryg tightly. Rhian shook her head and kept paddling with her long legs. The water was nothing like the wind, the cold stabbed into her muscles like a thousand little needles.

    The Dire Rivers waters weaved erratically throughout the river, pushing Rhian back and forth. Maeve screamed. Rhian took quick breaths and swam onward. She could see the Ghost me in the distance, a small white blot in her blurred vision.

    Their heads bobbed above and below the surface as the water pushed them under. Rhian pushed herself and gasped for breath. She was already exhausted from the run through the forest and the freezing waters sapped what little energy she had left.

    Not yet! Rhian screamed in defiance.

    A massive wave blotted out the sky and crashed down on them.

    ~~~

    Stryg was tired, the rain was pouring and the waters closed around him. He just wanted to stay here and rest. His body sank below the surface. It felt nice, the warm waters soothed his aching muscles.

    A hand reached into the water and brushed his forehead, the cold fingers brought a faint shock to his skin. He opened his eyes blearily underwater, a figure stood over him, the water blurred their face.

    Stryg, you cannot stay here.

    The voice was clear and soothing to his ears. He knew that voice, it sounded so familiar yet he couldnt quite ce it.

    You came back, Stryg mumbled and closed his eyes.

    Youre the one who chose to leave, the voice sounded annoyed.

    You always leave, Stryg murmured.

    ...We dont have much time, you need to wake up. Your friends are in danger, you are in danger.

    The hand slipped away, the blurred figure stepped away, their voice growing distant.

    Please, dont leave, Stryg reached out.

    Wake up, Stryg.

    Please, dont leave. Please, dont. Please, dont

    <em>Wake up!</em>

    ~~~

    Strygs eyes snapped open. Cold water sshed on his face. His pupils narrowed to thin slits. His clothes were drenched and the lower half of his body was submerged in freezing waters. He nced around, they were surrounded by rushing water. Rhians head popped up from below the surface.

    Rhian!? Where are we!? Stryg yelled over the raging currents.

    Rhian didnt hear him, the little that was left of her consciousness focused on paddling.

    Youre awake!

    He turned around, Maeve? Whats happening?!

    Maeve pointed a shivering finger to the Ghost me in the distance.

    Stryg looked at the treeline far off in the distance. He nced at Rhian, had she run through the entire forest and then swam here? How?

    Rhians paddling kept slowing, her body sinking a little more with each stroke. Strygs eyes widened, they were going to sink.

    A faint memory whispered in his mind. Someone had told him his friends and he were in danger. He couldnt recall when or who had said it, but the words reverberated in his head.

    Stryg couldnt let it happen. He needed to help. Not for anger nor revenge, he wanted to save them out of sheer desperation to survive. He wanted to live, he wanted them all to live!

    Blue mana flooded his body, he threw his hands apart from each other. The water shook beneath them. Arge wave surged behind them and pushed them forward. Stryg shouted in surprise, but he kept his focus sharp. Maeve screamed and held on tight to his shirt.

    The wave barreled through the water and hurdled them towards the hull of the Ghost me. Rhian mmed into the hull, her head hung loosely on her shoulders, her eyes dull, but her fingers clung to the hull.

    Stryg raised his hand up high, he concentrated and pulled out whatever orange mana had replenished in his body. The mana curled around his fingers, a small bright fireball shot up past the deck.

    He heard shouts from above. Several sailors looked down from the deck.

    I am Stryg, Loh Noirs apprentice! Help us, dammit!

    Man overboard! A sailor yelled.

 Chapter 147: I Dare You

    Chapter 147: I Dare You

    A sailor offered Stryg a towel to warm himself. Stryg grabbed it, pushed past the other sailors on the deck, and threw the towel over a shivering Rhian. Sheid on the cold stable floor in one of the Ghost mes pens.

    She had lost consciousness by the time the sailors had brought the lift up from the water, but her face still grimaced in pain. Small bits of hoarfrost had formed around the tips of her ck hair and hooves. Her skin was deathly pale and her lips were an icy blue.

    Get me more towels! We need to warm her up or shell freeze to death, Strygs voice cracked.

    The sailors crowding the stables made room for the ships drow captain as he walked in.

    The captain knocked on a wooden beam, Sir, the storm isnt letting up, you should head under the deck and warm yourself up. Ill have my men take care of the centaur.

    Im not going anywhere. Stryg kept his back to the captain and wrapped the towel more closely around Rhians shoulders.

    Sir, you were just in freezing water. Your body is clearly in shock, you need to get <em>yourself</em> warm. The beastkinss did an incredible job getting you here. However, there is nothing you can do here for her. You need to get war-

    Stryg spun around, grabbed the captains shirt, and pulled him down, face-to-face, I dont give a damn what you think! You dont understand anything! Incredible job? Rhian did the impossible! I will not get cozy and go to sleep while she is fighting for her life!

    The captain nced at the unconscious centaur and back at his young mistress apprentice, particrly Strygs sharp teeth that were bared inches from his own neck.

    I see, the captain said calmly.

    Get me more towels, Stryg hissed and shoved him back.

    The captain fell back a few steps before he regained his footing. He straightened his jacket, and cleared his throat, Men, ensure our esteemed guest gets whatever he requires; towels, warm water, healers, anything he asks.

    Yes, captain! The sailors yelled in unison and ran off quickly.

    Ill be nearby if you need me, sir. Good night, the captain bowed and left.

    Stryg ignored him and returned his attention back to Rhian. He stared at her pale face, her body shivered incessantly.

    Strygs shoulders trembled and his knees buckled beneath him. He gripped her hand and squeezed his eyes closed tightly. Warm tears rolled down his cheeks.

    Im <em>sorry</em>, Im <em>so sorry</em>. I should have been awake, I should have been there for you, he cried.

    His pointy ears twitched. Soft footsteps walked up behind him. He turned his head halfway, his lc eyes cold, pupils sharp.

    Maeve took a step back and raised her hands, Sorry, I didnt realize

    Stryg wiped his tears away.

    What do you want? He heaved angrily.

    I wanted to check on Rhian, she shuffled her feet.

    Stryg turned his back to her and said nothing. Maeve took it as a sign toe into the pen. She walked in and sat next to him on the floor.

    Rhian was amazing today, Maeve said quietly.

    ... Shes always amazing, he muttered.

    Maeveughed to herself, Tell me about it. You should have seen it. I was so scared. There were enemies all around us, you were unconscious, and we were in the middle of the forest, knee-deep in snow. I thought we would freeze to death, not to mention the sun was beginning to hurt my skin. But none of that stopped Rhian. She ran faster than most track centaurs Ive ever seen and we made it out of the forest in no time.

    Stryg stared at the cracks on Rhians hooves. He swallowed.

    Maeve gripped her cloak and spoke quietly, Then we saw the docks burning from the distance. I could see the army of raiders piging the taverns and other shops from the tree line. I was so scared and Rhian was so brave. She had just carried two people throughout an entire forest, but that didnt stop her. She took one look at the rushing river and made up her mind.

    I remember her words clearly, she said - Maeve cleared her throat and tried impersonating Rhians voice, -I am proud to be a daughter of Ebon Hollow!

    Strygs eyes widened.

    She said that? He whispered.

    Maeve nodded, Then she jumped straight into the Dire River like a hero from old, facing down an entire horde of enemies by herself. A legendary moment worthy of its own bad.

    Stryg bit his lip and buried his face in Rhians hair. Maeve raised her hand tofort him. She hesitated and pulled her hand away.

    Maeve took a deep breath, You know, I finally understand what you meant that night at the party; You only pick the best of the best to be a part of your Ebon Hollow tribe. Rhian is the best centaur I have ever seen.

    She really is; the bravest of the Ebon Hollow, Stryg trembled. ...Im a horrible chief.

    What?

    I should have been there for her. She should have never fought alone.

    You cant say that. You already fought that scarymia to save Clypeus, Callum, <em>and </em>me. You did enough.

    No, I really didnt. Rhian is part of <em>my </em>tribe. I was supposed to protect her. I failed Rhian when she needed me.

    Maeve shook her head, No, you didnt. Rhian can handle herself and you cant do everything on your own. She understood that. Thats why she fought so hard for you. She is proud to be a part of Ebon Hollow, thats why shes still fighting.

    Maeve ced her hand over his own and Rhians, So, you cant be weak now. You have to be strong for her, so when she wakes up she can see youre safe and sound, and know her fight was worth it.

    Stryg nodded slowly, Ill be a better chief, Rhian. Ill be the person you need me to be. I swear it.

    Maeve forced herself to smile. She wanted to feel happy, relieved that they had made it out alive. Yet, all she could think of was of her family back at the castle. Her father had shoved her away while the rest of her family escaped through one of the castles secret tunnels.

    Although Maeve hated her father, and even if her siblings didnt like her, Maeve loved her brothers and sisters dearly. She prayed to Bellum that they would make it out safely.

    ~~~

    Lord Mora walked through his castles secret passageways with an unsteady gait. He kept muttering to himself, trying to figure out why his castle was under attack. At first, he thought a rival merchant lord had sent amia assassin after him. As unlikely as it would be for someone to capture a livemia, let alone have one serve as an assassin, he could at least wrap his mind around the concept.

    Then he heard the screams. Even as his children and he walked through the passages between the walls, he could still hear his guests and servants screaming as they were cut down by what he could only assume were enemy soldiers.

    This wasnt an assassination attempt. This was an all-out skirmish. If it had only been himself under attack he would understand, there was always some minordy or lord who took offense to a Merchant Houses dealings. But to attack a castle filled with aristocrats from Hollow Shade and Frost Rim?

    Something else is happening, he muttered.

    Father, I dont recognize this path, where are we going? His eldest son asked.

    Lord Mora gripped the torch in his hand and debated if he should beat his idiot son with it. He chose not to, he needed to save his strength.

    Thatmia must have captured your whore of a sister by now. Shell no doubt squeal everything she knows about the tunnels the moment themia threatens her life. Were taking a different route that only I know, Lord Mora exined. Now, shut up and follow.

    I wouldnt be so sure about that, a voice rang out from the dark passageway ahead.

    Whos there!? Lord Mora raised his torch and tried peering into the dark.

    I told you, didn''t I, Dawn? Nokuti didnt think I could do it, but I knew the tunnels were simple enough to figure out, the cheerful voice grew louder. A man wearing arge pale bird-skull mask and a ck feathered cloak stepped out of the dark and into the torchlight.

    Yes, yes, well done, Dawn yawned from behind him.

    Who are you? Lord Mora yelled before he stepped behind his startled children.

    Crow cocked his head to the side, Isnt it obvious? We are your enemy, of course.

    Do you think you can take us all? Lord Mora snarled. He summoned forth his brown mana and casted a vigor spell, his arms turned a shade of bronze.

    His children raised their hands and began to spell-cast their own chromatic magics.

    Me, take you all on? Please, Im not even a mage, Crowughed. He stepped aside for Dawn, But she can.

    ~~~

    War Lord Marek Helene squirmed around in his chair. Why are all the chairs in this castle so bloody small?

    Youre just toorge, you big oaf, the vampiress, Nokuti, shook her head.

    One of their lieutenants entered the dining room they hadmandeered as their base of operations.

    The soldier knelt down in front of their leader, My Lord.

    Marek pushed the tiny chair aside and stood up to his full towering height, Report.

    We have secured the castles west and south wings. The east wing has already fallen and will soon be under our control. The north wing is being invaded by our soldiers as we speak. A battalion was also sent to the docks as you instructed.

    Very good. What about the castles upants? Marek asked.

    As ordered, we have taken no survivors from the castle servants. The magi serving the Mora family and the invited guests have been captured and are being held in a makeshift prison awaiting your judgment.

    Just our luck that the day we attacked they were having a damn party, Nokuti muttered.

    Marek clenched his fists. There would definitely be repercussions from some of the aristocrats Houses. House Mora was no longer the only family directly affected by their invasion of the castle. No matter, he would deal with it all in strides.

    What of the Mora family? Marek asked.

    There are still no reports of their sightings, my lord, the lieutenant said.

    Keep looking, he ordered sternly.

    As youmand, my lord. The lieutenant got up and went to the door. He paused, turned around, and bowed to Nokuti, General?

    I have nothing to add, you may go, Nokuti nodded.

    The lieutenant left without another word.

    Dammit, where could they be hiding? Marek cursed.

    Nokuti rested her back on the wall, Well find the Moras, eventually. Im more interested in finding that Noir woman. The reports said soldiers saw her fleeing from the ballroom on the back of thergest centaur they had ever seen.

    Yes, she could be a problem, Marek nodded thoughtfully.

    Could be? She <em>is </em>a problem. She beat Grim and Kyriil half to death. Were lucky Vaughn found them before it was toote.

    ...If only Vaughn had found the Noir woman before she escaped, then none of this would be a problem, Marek muttered.

    He shook his head, he couldnt think that way. He needed to focus on the present and figure out the best n of action.

    Themia, Lysa, pushed the door open without a word. Marek and Nokuti silently watched Lysa as she pulled the mantle off the dining table, slithered into the corner of the room, curled herself into a ball, andid back on her tail.

    Nokuti stared at the scrapes all over Lysas skin. She was surprised to see even some of her steel-hard blue scales were cracked and broken.

    What happened to you? Nokuti asked.

    I found Lord Mora and his brats. Then I fell, Lysa grumbled.

    You fell? Nokuti raised an eyebrow.

    Out a 3rd story window, Lysa used the dining mantle as a makeshift nket and wrapped it around herself.

    Are you alright? Marek asked in surprise.

    I <em>fell</em>, Lysa closed her eyes and said nothing more.

    There goes the Mora family, Nokuti sighed.

    Dont worry, Nokuti. Despite your misgivings, we have returned with victory, Crow walked into the room.

    Crow? You mean? Marek asked hopefully.

    I give you the proud Lord Mora, Crow bowed with a flourish.

    Dawn stepped through the doorway, dragging a beaten, gagged, middle-aged vampire on his knees. She tossed Lord Mora on the floor with a hard thud.

    Marek kneeled and stared into the vampires terrified face, So, this is Lord Mora? Thank you for having us in your home, I hope you dont mind if we made ourselvesfortable.

    We found Lord Mora and his children hiding in one of the castle''s secret passageways. Despite being magi, they were no match for our arch-mage, Crow motioned to Dawn.

    The youngest Mora daughter is still missing, Dawn murmured.

    Ill have the soldiers keep an eye out for her, Nokuti said.

    Lord Mora rolled on the floor and tried to rip away his bindings.

    Hes a brown mage. His vigor spells could prove a problem, which is why Dawn broke his arms, Crow added.

    Lord Mora screamed, his voice came out muffled from underneath the cloth gag.

    Take off the gag, I want to hear what he is saying, Marek pointed to his ear.

    Crow pulled out the gag and pushed the vampire to an upright sitting position.

    Lord Mora gulped in deep breaths of air, his body rxed for a moment, before his eyes turned cold, What do you want?

    Hm? Marek tilted his head.

    Clearly you came here for a purpose. Im a wealthy man, I can get you whatever you need. So, what do you want? Just name it and Ill get it for you, Lord Mora strained a smile.

    Marek smiled back, Thats so generous of you. Unfortunately, you cant give me what I want. Unless you can turn back 300 years of attacks on my people that is.

    Lord Moras smile died. You dont n on letting us go, do you?

    Youre not hostages and Im not looking for any ransom, Mareks smile turned frigid.

    Then, what do you want?

    The destruction of Hollow Shade.

    Lord Mora stared at him with wide eyes. He chuckled under his breath, then burst intoughter.

    I thought you wanted money, perhaps revenge. Turns out you are just a fool, Lord Mora cackled.

    You think we are on a fools quest. Understandable. No ones managed to breach Hollow Shades walls before. No Dusk Valley tribe has ever managed to take this castle before, either. Yet, here we are.

    Lord Mora rolled his eyes, The City of Shades isnt a castle in the middle of a dead forest. You wish for the destruction of the most well-protected seat of power in the entire Realm? That isnt umon. Many have shared your wish, but none have had the audacity to believe they can actually aplish it.

    You dont think we can, Marek grinned.

    That city was founded by an alliance between all the ebon lords. It was built with ancient powerful magic that we still dont understand. And you, a barbarian who doesnt even know the citys proper name, thinks he can destroy it? I shouldnt be surprised. What more can you expect from a lowly <em>human</em>, Lord Mora sneered.

    Nokuti pulled out a dagger, Insult Marek again, I dare you.

    Proper name? Marek asked.

    Lord Mora nced at Nokutis dagger and her angry re. He cleared his throat and turned to Marek, Holo Shade.

    Holo? Marek frowned.

    You know nothing of the city youre going up against, Lord Mora shook his head.

    Actually, we do, Crow said.

    borate, Marek said calmly.

    Mora is referring to the citys original name. Most people nowadays think the city is called Hollow Shade since the citys walls were the first part of the city to appear, the inside of the city was hollow. While thats technically true, Hollow was a nickname that eventually just stuck, Crow exined.

    Youre not as dumb as you look, Lord Mora narrowed his eyes.

    Youre not as smart as you think. Anyone can pick up and read a history book, Crow flicked the vampires forehead. Oh, and by the way, you are wrong. The citys actual name is Holos Shade, not that anyone cares. Holos Shade or Hollow Shade, it doesnt matter. At the end of the day, the city will fall just the same.

    Lord Mora scowled, You think a little history trivia will help you win the war you just ignited? You attacked a castle with the children of Ruling Families inside! They will hunt all you animals down, I swea-

    Nokuti smacked him across the face. Lord Mora fell to the ground, dazed. She stuck her fingers into his mouth, yanked his tongue out, and sliced it off with one quick swipe of her dagger. Lord Mora squealed in agony, his body spasmed, blood gushed out of his mouth, and salty tears sprinkled across the floor.

    <em>Nokuti</em>, Marek red.

    I warned him not to insult you again, Nokuti shrugged and wiped her dagger on the vampire lords cape.

    Remind me not to get on your bad side, Crow shivered dramatically.

    Mm, Dawn nodded in agreement.

    Marek shook his head and stood up, Nokuti, get a few of the men to help prepare the Moras for the feeding.

    Nokuti sheathed her dagger, dly.

 Chapter 148: The Mortem

    Chapter 148: The Mortem

    Marek and Nokuti had left the dining room and had gone to oversee the final preparations for the Unildyr hatching and subsequent feeding. Crow, Lysa, and Dawn had decided to stay and rest in the dining room after a long day of battling.

    Large sections of Castle Mora had burned down, luckily the pantries and storages of food were not among the burnt. One of the Carin tribes cooks brought several tes of hot-steaming food for dinner.

    Dawn ate her soup and salted meat in silence. Lysa wasnt hungry and stayed in the corner of the room, wrapped in her make-shift nket, the table mantle. Crow asked for his food to be taken to his room and instead busied himself with reading one of his books near the firece.

    After Dawn finished eating, she silently got up and left to find her twin brother, Vaughn. Lysas face kept switching between expressions of anger and frustration for the past hour. Eventually, she sighed out loud, threw her nket aside, and slithered over to the firece.

    Can I talk to you for a sec? Lysa asked.

    Crow looked up from his book, This is unexpected. Whats on your mind?

    Youre the historian of the tribe, right? Like, you know a lot of stuff, right?

    I am in charge of information gathering, yes.

    Lysas eyes darted around furtively.

    How much do you know about the Mortem? She asked.

    Crow closed his book. As in the Order?

    Lysa nodded.

    Crow tapped his fingers over his book in a rhythmic pattern, Let me think. Well, the Mortem was an order of magi founded in the Scarlet Realm over 400 years ago. They are most famous or infamous, depending on how you look at it, for the creation of, well you.

    All of the beast-kins, Lysa nodded grimly.

    Crow sighed in wonder. Yes, truly a remarkable aplishment. Mixing the blood of all sorts of different species to create entirely new life forms. To this day no one knows how they did it. At the time, everyone admired and feared the Mortem for their magical feat.

    Lysas indigo eyes narrowed and she hissed menacingly.

    Crow cleared his throat, Of course, the Mortem failed in creating their magical army since beast-kin have no mageborns. The Order copsed soon after.

    They created us to be their warrior-ves. It only serves them right that they failed, Lysa seethed quietly.

    Yes, well, why the inquiries over the creators of your species?

    Lysa bit her bottom lip, ...Do you know anything regarding Prime Edict?

    Crow leaned forward in his chair, Were entering the territory of myth now.

    So, you do know about it.

    Well, hard to say, there is no concrete proof, Crow shrugged. But I have read snippets of such things in old books.

    My people mentioned it in hushed whispers, horror stories, Lysa stared into the fire. I need to know more, tell me everything youve read.

    For all I know, none of it is true.

    I dont care, I want to know.

    ...Alright. The Prime Edict was said to be an assortment of spells, of what kind I honestly have no idea. What I do know is that the Mortem were said to have created the Prime Edict and interweaved the spells into the blood of all beast-kin during their original inception and that the Prime Edict was then passed down through the blood, from parent to child.

    Go on, Lysa nodded.

    Well, the stories differ at this point. Some say the Prime Edict was a passive form of magic that made all beast-kin loyal to their creators. Others say that the Prime Edict was a dormant magic that only activated when one of the Mortem were in danger, causing the beast-kin to protect their creators. A few even said well, I dont think it matters...

    What do you mean it doesnt matter? Lysa red at him.

    Its just that the Prime Edict couldnt have existed, otherwise how did the beast-kin turn on their creators and masters? How did the beast-kin abandon the Mortem? The Order fell <em>because </em>the beast-kin ran away from the Scarlet Realm. How could that have happened if the Prime Edict existed? It doesnt make any sense.

    I dont care for your conjectures, bird-man. All I want is your knowledge. What else did you read about the Prime Edict? Lysa hissed.

    Crow sighed, A few books said that the Prime Edict allowed the Mortem to directly control the beast-kin. With a single word the Mortem could make the beast-kin do whatever they wanted, even kill themselves.

    Lysa took a shaky breath, ...My mother once told me of the sovereign tongue. That we would know when a Mortem was near. For when a Mortem would speak, ordinary folk would simply hear a man. But beast-kin would hear something entirely else, anguage of power that burned through our very being. We would be helpless against the sovereign tongue. My mother told me to hide if I ever even heard a whisper of that cursednguage.

    Ive never heard of this sovereign tongue, Crow said curiously.

    Lysa chuckled bitterly, Doesnt matter. I never heard even a whisper of thenguage when I met him.

    Met whom? Lysa, what are you saying?

    She stared at her hands, there was a slight tremble, she hated it. ...I think I met a Mortem today.

    What? The Mortem Order was destroyed in its entirety over <em>300 years</em> ago. Even if somehow one of the creators of the beast-kin survived the destruction of their order, they would still be long dead by now.

    I know what I saw and I know how I felt, she snapped.

    He raised his hands, Okay, say I believe you. How do you know it was a Mortem?

    Lysa clenched her fists, I couldnt kill him, even when I had my de next to his neck.

    What?

    What if the Prime Edict was real? And what if just like how the Prime Edict is passed down through blood, the Mortems control is also passed down through blood or some other means.

    Crow leaned back in his chair, It would exin how this person was able to control you, but the whole thing seems a bit far-fetched, no? If the Mortem could do that wouldnt they have restarted their Order? Why havent we heard of them in 300 years? And why would one of them be in the Ebon Realm of all ces?

    You said it yourself, the Mortem Order was destroyedpletely. What if only a few survived? Or even just one. What if that mage passed down their power and the inheritors have been biding their time all along, hiding here in the Ebon Realm, waiting for the moment to strike.

    And you think that moment is now?

    Lysa shook her head, I dont know. All I know is Im going to find that son of a bitch and Im going make him squeal until he tells me everything he knows. Then Im going to take revenge for allmias.

    Assuming all of this is real and you are actually correct, how do you propose to even catch him if you are under the Prime Edict yourself?

    Lysa licked her lips, ...Im not sure how strong the Prime Edict is. I was fighting him just fine until the very end, I <em>hurt</em> him. I think the stories exaggerate the Prime Edicts power. How else did the first beast-kin betray and abandon the Mortem? I didnt even hear him speak the sovereign tongue. Clearly, the stories of the Prime Edict are not what they seem.

    Lysa gripped the handle of her sword, Whatever the case may be, myrades arent beast-kin. Im sure I can get Kyriil or Grim to help me out, maybe even one of the twins. None of them need to know the details, so long as they know that man is my enemy.

    I noticed you didnt include me in that group ofrades, Crow pointed at himself.

    Youre not a mage.

    Neither are you.

    I can still fight.

    So can I.

    Im a grand swordmaster and my species was literally created for war. Are you?

    ...Point taken. So, how do you n on finding this Mortem mage?

    Im still working on that. He looked fairly unique, so thats a start.

    Oh, what did he look like?

    He was very young and he looked like the twins, but it was different. For starters, he was really small. He also had <em>really </em>sharp grey ws. His skin was blue, but a different shade than the twins, it was paler. His ears were pointy, but they pointed downwards. His eyes were lc and had slit pupils.

    ...Interesting. If it wasnt for the color description, I would assume you were talking about a goblin, he said.

    Goblin?

    Ah, thats right, you havent seen one yet. They are a chromatic species native to the Realm. They mostly live in Hollow Shade or in Vulture Woods, either ce is dangerous for us to visit.

    Ill figure something out, she swore.

    I dont doubt it.

    Thanks for your help, Lysa nodded.

    It was my pleasure, our conversation has been most enlightening. And rest assured the details of our conversation will stay between you and me.

    I appreciate the discretion, she smiled. Speaking of details, I forgot to mention onest thing.

    Oh, what is it?

    The Mortem, he had two heartbeats. Ive never heard anything quite like it.

    Crow sped his hands together, ...Lysa, have you ever considered other possibilities?

    I know what I saw, he was a Mortem, she crossed her arms.

    Yes, but what kind of Mortem? You see, until now you have been talking about this person as if they were some young child. But have you considered that perhaps a creature with two hearts is something else entirely? What if what you saw was not some descendant or apprentice of the Mortem. What if what you saw was an actual founding member of the Order or perhaps some monstrous creature they created.

    ...That sounds unlikely.

    Crow gestured to her tail then her body, Stranger things have happened.

    Then how was I able to almost kill him?

    Did you almost kill him? Or did he make you believe that?

    That doesnt make any sense, she frowned.

    Yes, because ying with ones prey is unthinkable, right? I mean, what sort of predator would do such a thing?

    Lysa furrowed her brow.

    Crow stood up and patted her shoulder, Just food for thought.

    ...Right.

    Now, we should probably go find Lord Marek, the hatching will be starting soon.

 Chapter 149: Silver Eggs

    Chapter 149: Silver Eggs

    Crow pushed the door open to the dungeons beneath the castle. Marek and the others stood looking over arge pit, an ancient rudimentary, albeit effective, prison cell.

    Looks like we made it, Crow said.

    Indeed, Lysa nodded behind him.

    They walked over to the edge of the pit, next to Marek and the others.

    Just in time. Our men finished chaining up the Mora family a few moments ago, Marek pointed at the soldiers climbing the rope at the side of the pit.

    The little Moras? Lysa nced down at the pit.

    Lord Mora and his family were chained to the walls by both their hands. A bundle of over a dozen silver eggs the size of a small dog sat snug in the center of the pit floor.

    Yes, Nokuti found it poetic that the Moras are sacrificed first in their own castle. Death given for new life. I agreed with her, Marek nodded.

    Bit dramatic, Crow shrugged.

    I think it fits perfectly. We are witnessing the end of an age, Dawn said solemnly.

    End of an age? Now thats dramatic, Crowughed.

    My sister was just being poetic, Vaughn said.

    Your sister can be as poetic as she likes, so long as I can keep hearing her beautiful voice, Kyriil winked.

    Elves, Dawn rolled her violet eyes in disgust.

    Kyriil frowned and gripped his chest, That hurts, more than getting beat up by that dark elf woman ever did.

    Whos dramatic now? Nokuti shook her head.

    Look, the eggs are shaking! The axlean, Grim, pointed.

    Everyone stopped talking and stared down into the pit. The silver eggs were beginning to move, at first, it was a small twitch, then a wobble, and then full-on lurching from side to side.

    What are those!? The eldest Mora son yelled.

    Whats in the damn eggs!? The eldest Mora daughter screamed.

    Please, help us! The youngest Mora son cried.

    Lord Mora tried to yell, but only a gurgle came out from his tongueless mouth.

    One of the eggs fell over and rolled away from the rest. It kept rolling until it stopped a few feet from the eldest daughter. She tried backing away, there was nowhere to go. The silver egg cracked, a piece of shell broke off the top. A small pale grey snout poked out. The little mouth opened partially and took quick shallow breaths.

    Everyone grew very quiet. The egg suddenly cracked down the middle and fell apart in two halves. A small hatchling fell to the ground in a mess of egg fluids. It banged its jaw on the cold stone floor and cried in surprise, its tail flinging around wildly.

    The baby Unildyr was only 6 inches long. At a further inspection, Marek noticed the hatchlings skin wasnt pale grey but a smoky translucent with grey muscles underneath. Two little ck nubs for horns sat atop its tiny skull. Five sharp translucent ws protruded out of each small chubby paw. The hatchling licked one of its paws with a long ck tongue.

    The hatchlings eyes were two ebon ck orbs, an inner clear eyelid swept past the dark eyes simr to a lizard. It nced at its surroundings for a moment, before it sat down on its haunches and yawned, revealing a row of sharp petite fangs. Moras eldest daughter tried moving her hands, but the manacles held tight. The hatchling ignored her, its attention upied with licking itself clean.

    Huh, its kinda cute, Kyriil cocked his head to the side.

    The Mora daughter narrowed her eyes and channeled orange mana into her legs. She kicked the air, a plume of me burst out and engulfed the unaware hatchling. The fire diffused around the hatchlings body, waves of orange light swept across its translucent skin before being absorbed into its body. Two faint specks of white light formed at the center of its ck eyes.

    What just happened? Marek frowned.

    It absorbed the me spell. It''s as if the hatchling was using an advanced grey drain spell-form, Grim muttered.

    No, drain spells require direct contact and can only absorb mana in its natural pure state. Drain magic cannot absorb spells. This is something entirely else, Vaughn shook his head.

    The Mora daughter threw out another me spell, the mes diffused over the hatchling again. The baby Unildyr turned its head towards the woman. It pounced at her with blinding speed and sank its fangs into her neck. The vampiress screamed a hollow sound as the hatchling ate away at her throat.

    Blood pooled over her body as she spasmed uncontrobly. The hatchlings translucent ws sank through her flesh and bone with ease and ripped open her chest cavity. The Unildyr buried its head inside and began devouring her heart. The eldest Mora daughters head fell limp as her body was ravaged.

    Oh gods, what the fuck!? Not cute, not cute at all! Kyriil yelled.

    What have we released into this world? Nokuti covered her mouth in shock.

    The other Mora children screamed in terror and tried their best to fling whatever magic they could at the small creature. The hatchlings translucent skin shined brightly in all sorts of colors as the spells dispersed on its skin. The baby was unaware it was even being attacked as it kept eating the internal organs of the woman.

    One Mora son managed to create a sharp jagged rock by spell-casting a stone spell with his foot. Heunched the projectile at the hatchlings back. The sharp edge nced off the babys skin harmlessly before crumbling to dust, the green mana absorbed effortlessly.

    Its durable, Mareks eyes widened.

    I doubt even Lysas enchanted de could manage to scratch an Unildyrs skin, Crow noted.

    The other eggs began to crack open, small hatchlings falling out. Most of them looked around and were busy exploring their own ws and tail. One of the babies ran straight to Lord Mora and shredded his chest with its sharp translucent ws.

    Lord Mora screamed a hoarse wretched noise. Two other hatchlings looked over and ran to join their sibling in the feast. One of them jumped on top of Lord Moras face and bit out his eyes, the other raked its ws over his torso. Marek watched in surprise at the speed they devoured the vampire lord, devouring his innards in just mere moments.

    All my instincts are screaming at me to run away and not look back, Lysa swallowed.

    And these are just babies? Kyriil asked with wide eyes.

    Theyre incredible, they could destroy Hollow Shade, Marek said in awe.

    Theyre horrifying, Nokuti grimaced.

    Just wait until they grow wings, Dawn murmured.

    How did the dragons ever manage to defeat such monsters? Grim asked quietly.

    Crow stared at the hatchlings as they devoured the magi. They didnt.

    ~~~

    Maeve sat on a bale of hay, wrapped in a warm nket, inside the Ghost mes stables. The ship was still near the docks, waiting, hoping, for their mistress, Loh Noir, to arrive safely.

    Maeve nced at Stryg, he was still sitting on the floor next to Rhian. It had been almost two hours and he hadnt moved once.

    The sailors had brought nkets and a new set of clothes for Rhian. A white mage healer had evene by, but she said that white healing spells could do nothing to warm up a cold body, the most she could do was mend Rhians bruises and cuts.

    Chromatic oranges me spell-form wouldnt be of much use either, its capabilities were too narrow. They needed a fire elemental caster. Elemental magic was far more diverse and could manipte something as precise as heat. The problem was they were in the Ebon Realm, fire elemental magic was scarce; there were no fire elemental magi and the only innate magic users were the rare and dangerous fire drakes who lived deep in the Rupture Mountains.

    Still, Rhian seemed to be improving, albeit slowly.

    Maeve cleared her throat, Um, Stryg?

    He didnt respond.

    Stryg?

    His head slowly craned up, Huh?

    Ive been meaning to talk to you about something, ever since this morning.

    Oh His eyes never left Rhian.

    Maeve twiddled her thumbs, Do you, um, are you, uh, an owl?

    ...What? Stryg nced at her with a tired gaze.

    Oh, ahaha, I mean Ahem, do you know anything about owls?

    Like the bird?

    Yes, like the bird, she nodded vigorously.

    A bit, some of the Sylvan goblins would asionally spot them flying around the Rupture Mountains.

    Youve been to the Rupture Mountains? Isnt that really dangerous? She rubbed her arms, And cold?

    Stryg stared at his ws, Only the deep parts of the mountains are really dangerous and Vulture Woods can be just as dangerous. But, no, I havent been. The mountains span across the eastern side of the Realm and Vulture Woods borders the southern tip of the mountain range where the mountains arent nearly as cold. When the Sylvan tribes gather at Moon Fang mountain they sometimes see an owl, but owls are moremon up north past Vulture Woods and Glimmer Grove.

    Why would Sylvan goblins go <em>into</em> the Rupture Mountains on purpose?

    Stryg scratched the floor with his w, carving out a small crevice in the wood. Moon Fang mountain has served as the meeting ce of the Sylvan tribes since the beginning of our people. The great Sylvan tribunal, the Lunar Elect, also resides there. More importantly, our most sacred temple to Lunae sits at the very top of the mountain.

    The tribes gather at the mountain once a year to pay their respects to Lunae and to have the Lunar Elect settle any tribal disputes. I would have gone too, once I became an adult, but things didnt work out.

    Exile, right? Maeve winced.

    Whats your point with all these questions? Stryg sighed.

    Sorry, I got sidetracked. What I want to ask is Ah, well, heh, I dont know how to say this Maeve pped her own cheeks and took a deep breath, Okay, here goes. I have dreams, not regr dreams, we all have that, right? Hehe.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    Maeve winced, What I mean is, I have <em>special </em>dreams. Well, more like nightmares. I always have nightmares, but sometimes mine are special. Sometimes, the things I see in my dreams,ter happen in real life.

    Are you telling me you can see the future?

    Well, when you put it like that I guess? Sometimes? Im not really sure how any of this works

    Hm, okay, Stryg nodded.

    Maeve frowned, Wait, thats it?

    What do you mean?

    Arent you going to question me? Call me crazy?

    Why? Stryg tilted his head.

    Because I told you something impossible, insane even!

    He stared into her eyes, Ive seen many things I thought impossible sinceing to Hollow Shade. I dont see why this is any different. More importantly, I trust you.

    Maeve felt her cheeks grow warm, her eyes began to burn.

    Are you alright? Stryg asked, a trace of concern in his tired voice.

    Sorry, its just I dont think anyones ever ever told me that, sheughed awkwardly.

    Oh, he blinked.

    She sniffed and stared at the ceiling, Anyway, in every dream that came true, there were always a fewmon factors. One of them was an owl. I didnt know what to think of it, mostly because I have a hard time remembering my dreams.

    Yeah, I can never remember my dreams either, he nodded.

    The owl in my dreams, it had lc eyes like yours I think you are the owl in my dreams.

    Im not a bird.

    Ugh, I know that. I didnt mean literally. I think the owl represents you, kinda? Im not sure how any of this works. I had one of these dreamsst night. My house was burning and people died. There was this giant blue snake and the owl fought it. The ballrooms prime chandelier fell on me and the owl saved me. Ring any bells?

    My back still hurts from the chandelier falling on me, Stryg rolled his shoulders painfully.

    I told you, you should let the white mage take a look at your back, Maeve crossed her arms.

    Nah, Ill be fine. Come morning there wont even be a bruise, he shook his head.

    Wow, thats unexpected. Stryg there was something weird about one of my dreams, she mumbled.

    What?

    I had one dream that was different from all others. Everything just froze and there was this weird <em>thing</em>, that talked to me. I couldnt see it, the room was too dark. It knew I was dreaming and acted as if it wasnt part of my dream. Thats when the owl came, grabbed me by the shoulders, and flew me out of my house, she bit her lip.

    I clearly never did that. Right, but I woke up that night with w marks on my shoulders from where the owl grabbed me.

    Stryg furrowed his brow, You were hurt?

    I didnt think my dreams could hurt me. I didnt think they could affect the real world, I wasnt sure what was happening. Then you told me about the small girl you saw in the castle. The description you told me, it was me, when I was a little girl. Whenever I dream Im always that little girl again.

    Maeve hopped off the bundle of hay and sat down next to him. I dont know how, but I think maybe we''re somehow connected?

    Stryg stayed quiet, mulling over her words. So, what now? Are we in danger?

    I dont know. I really dont know anything, that is what is so <em>frustrating</em>, she clenched her fists.

    Strygs ear twitched. Maximus?

    He shot to his feet and ran out the stable doors. Maeve called out after him, he ignored her and kept running past the sailors walking outside. His feet smacked the deck loudly with each step. He ran to the edge of the ship and searched the waters of the raging Dire River.

    He could barely hear it, but it was there, a faint voice past the storms howling winds.

    ~~~

    Maximus kicked the freezing waters underneath him and pushed water past him with his burly arms. A giant wave mmed into them, sending Loh and him deep into the water. He gritted his teeth and pushed his numb body upwards, each stroke getting him closer to the surface. Loh gripped onto his back and held on for dear life.

    The water roared in his ears and the cold felt like needles stabbing into his skin. Maximus burst through the water with a wild roar of his own. He nced around, the burning docks and the Ghost me were no longer in sight, all he could see were waves circling all around him.

    Maximus took a deep shivering breath and yelled at the top of his lungs, Stryg! If youre out there, we need help! Stryg!

 Chapter 150: Time Will Tell

    Chapter 150: Time Will Tell

    Maximus pushed his frozen limbs onward, each stroke through the cold water felt like trudging through wet sand. The snowstorm worsened, the wind howled around them, sendingrge waves crashing over them.

    T-this w-was a horrib-ble idea! Loh yelled through chattering teeth.

    Just hold on, Maximus gritted his teeth. Stryg! We need help, dammit!

    He c-cant h-hear us. Her hands were too cold and numb to grab anything, instead, she wrapped her arms around Maximus and held on for dear life.

    Arge wave rose towards them. Maximus cursed under his breath and braced himself for impact. The wave crashed over them, yet did not hit them, as if an invisible shield covered Loh and Maximus.

    Maximus jaw went ck, baffled as the water flowed over him.

    There they are! Strygs voice carried over the water.

    The wave dispersed into the sea. Relief flooded Maximus as he spotted a lifeboat sailing towards him. Stryg stood at the bow of the ship, pointing his finger towards Maximus and Loh. Two sailors in blue navy jackets stood behind Stryg, they waved their hands in the air in coinciding gestures. The water curled around the lifeboat and propelled it forward at breakneck speeds.

    Blue magi, Maximusughed. He brought blue magi!

    H-he a-actually did it, Loh closed her eyes in relief.

    One of the blue magi pulled his arms back, the water shuddered and stopped the lifeboat next to them. The other blue mage casted a torrent spell that formed two enormous arms of water from the raging river. The aquatic arms encircled Maximus and Loh, picked them up, and swept them onto the lifeboat. The duo fell over with grunts of pain.

    Young Mistress, are you alright!? One of the blue magi yelled over the howling winds.

    Y-you could have b-been easier with thending, Loh grimaced.

    Im d I found you in time. Stryg walked over and threw some nkets over Maximus and her.

    Me too, Loh shivered.

    Agreed, Maximus groaned.

    The centaur stayed on the wooden floor, content to just rest his limbs for a moment. He could already feel his beard beginning to freeze over and the warmth from the exertion of the swim began to fade away.

    I cant believe you actually heard this crazy guy over the storm, Loh shook her head with a smile.

    I almost didnt. Maxs voice was very low and the storms winds were very loud, Stryg admitted. Luckily the Ghost me was nearby. I got the captain to lower down the lifeboat immediately and I set off with these two blue magi.

    Lucky us, Maximus coughed up water.

    Thank you, all of you, Loh said.

    The blue magi simply nodded and focused on casting torrent spells to turn the lifeboat around and back to the Ghost me.

    I honestly thought we were done for when Maximus jumped into the water. We had no choice, the docks were on fire and enemy soldiers were right at our backs, Loh rubbed her arms for warmth.

    Well, you made it, thats all that matters now, Stryg grabbed her grey hair gently and wrung out the water.

    Loh nodded her thanks. I gotta admit though, I never thought there would be someone crazy enough to jump into the Dire River in the middle of winter, much less a storm. Youre one of a kind, Maximus. No other centaur would have been able to make that swim.

    Maximus smiled tiredly, Thanks.

    Well, not the only centaur, Stryg muttered.

    What? Loh and Maximus said.

    ~~~

    I cant believe it, she really did it, Loh stared at a sleeping Rhian.

    I helped a bit, but she made it all the way to the Ghost me. She didnt stop swimming until the very end, Stryg nodded.

    Maximus shook his head, It shouldnt have been possible. I was bred to be the strongest of centaurs and I struggled just to keep my head above water while only carrying Loh. Rhian is a show horse. How did she manage to carry the heaviest goblin alive, along with a second rider, <em>and </em>still make it all the way to the ship?

    Stryg smiled weakly, Like Rhian always says, shes the best.

    Maybe she is, Loh whistled.

    Maximus furrowed his brow. At what exactly? Perhaps being the most eye-catching centaur in the room, thats what she was bred for; to be morous and nimble, but she has half my muscle mass. She was <em>not </em>bred for stamina, speed, nor weight. If she made that swim it wasnt because of her physical attributes, but her mental fortitude.

    Her body has clearly paid the toll, Loh said.

    ...Yeah, she has, and its my fault, Stryg stared at his feet.

    Stryg, you cant me yourself for this, Loh said.

    You dont have tofort me, Stryg shook his head. Im fine, dont worry about me. You and Maximus should go rest. The ships captain says the ride back to Hollow Shade will be rough.

    What about you? Loh asked.

    Im gonna stay with Rhian until she wakes up. Thats what a good chief would do. Stryg sat next to the sleeping centaur and rested his head on her forelegs.

    Okay. Well, Im gonna get some much-needed rest and have one of those pretty concubines the captain prepared for me sent to my room, Loh stretched her arms.

    What sort of rest is that?

    The best kind, she winked and walked out of the stables.

    Ill be in the pen across from you, Stryg. Call me if you need me, Maximus turned to leave. I dont know how you managed to hear me, but thank you foring to save us when I called.

    Thats what friends are for, Stryg nodded.

    Maximus sighed, I am a centaur, a war steed of House Noir. You are the Young Mistress esteemed apprentice. Forgive me, but we cannot be friends, not really.

    What? Why not? Stryg frowned.

    Because we will never be equals.

    We both know no one is truly equal, Stryg chuckled.

    Many would disagree. The thing is, for people to be friends they must be treated and seen as equals.

    Huh? Stryg tilted his head.

    Maximus raised his hand, Please, do not take my next words as an offense. Youe from a warlike people and have grown up in one of the Realms most hostile environments. You know as well as I how dangerous this world can be. Our lives revolve around a food chain, where the strong prey on the weak.

    What are you getting at?

    I have seen many things in my life, Stryg. I was trained and taught to expect and recognize all sorts of threats and dangers. I know what I see. I know that most of the people I have ever met are harmless fish at the bottom of the food chain, swimming about ake, looking to survive till the next day.

    Maximus spread his hands apart, Then there are bigger fish, the gifted. They are trying to get ahead of the pack, swimming a tad faster than the others. Finally, there are sharks, the ones who encircle the fish. When the sharks grow hungry they devour whichever fish they desire and no one can stop them. Thats just the way it is. Sharks and fish cannot be friends, prey and predator can <em>never </em>be friends, no matter how much you wish. It is in all our natures to consume. We cannot escape this truth.

    So, in this scenario, Hollow Shade is theke, you are a big fish, and I am a shark? Stryg cocked his head to the side.

    Maximus smiled bitterly, Everyone on this ship from the captain to the sailors, to even Rhian and I, we are all fish, only trying to survive. Loh Noir is the shark we must obey if we dont wish to be eaten. You, Stryg, are a sea serpent. Small as you may be, one day you will growrger than any shark. Someday, you may just swallow us all.

    Youre wrong, Stryg frowned.

    Perhaps. Time will tell. Nheless, I am grateful for your help today. Feel free to call on me if you need my help, Maximus bowed and left.

    ~~~

    Rhian felt warm,fortable. She could smell the earthy tones of river water wafting up to her nostrils. The world felt as if it was rocking back and forth, and would tip over at any moment, and she would simply fall off into the unknown.

    Rhian opened her eyes in a tired haze. She nced around her surroundings, her dulled mind tried to make sense of what she saw. There were bushels of hay all around her, which were enclosed by tall wooden beams. After a few moments she realized she was in a stable pen, not one she recognized.

    Her body was covered in wool-spun nkets. She tried getting up, but she noticed a small grey tuft of hair sticking out from one of the nkets near her legs.

    Rhian pulled the nket aside.

    Stryg was curled up next to her, his eyes closed, his breathing silent. Rhian stopped moving and simply took a moment to enjoy the sight. Stryg always seemed to have something on his mind. No matter how hard he trained, it was never good enough for him. He always fell short of some invisible standard he always held himself to.

    It was only when he was asleep that he seemed to finally rx. She could watch him like this all day. Rhian smiled, she loved his sleeping face, he looked so innocent. Who would guess it was the face of a goblin who had no problem tearing another mans face off if push came to shove.

    Please, dont go Please, dont Stryg mumbled.

    Master? Rhian poked his soft cheek.

    His eyes shot open and his mouth mped down on reflex. Rhian yelled in pain as his teeth bit down on her finger.

    Stryg opened his mouth slowly, Rhiannon?

    Ugh, why did you have to bite so hard? Rhian muttered while she nursed her finger.

    Youre awake? Youre awake! Stryg hopped on top of her, wrapped his arms around her shoulders, and squeezed tightly.

    Rhian gasped for breath as she was knocked backward. <em>Too tight, release, please</em>.

    Stryg lessened his grip but did not let go. Heughed brightly, Sorry, Im just happy.

    He nuzzled his face against her cheek, Youre finally awake.

    Rhians muscles went rigid, he was acting odd, well, odd for Stryg. She quite liked it.

    Sooo, I take it we managed to get on the Ghost me? Rhian asked.

    Stryg sat up on top of her and grinned, Yeah, you were great.

    ...I knew it, Rhian sighed in relief. It was so cold, I thought we were going to die at the end there, but we made it.

    Im sorry I couldnt have done more, Strygs smile fell.

    Well, thats mean, she grinded her teeth.

    Huh?

    You told me to never forget that I was a daughter of Ebon Hollow. I believed you. If you really consider me a part of the tribe, then you need to trust me to pull my own weight.

    But you literally just said you thought we were going to die.

    Forget what I said! Listen to what I am saying <em>now</em>. Like how Feli always reminds us, we are in this together. Dont go moping around just because I managed to get us back to the ship without you holding my hand every step of the way, gods know you already mope around enough.

    Okay? Stryg said hesitantly.

    Rhian crossed her arms under her sizable chest and nodded, Good. And what do you have to say to me, the most exquisite of all steeds?

    Thank you?

    I couldnt quite catch that.

    Thank you, Stryg sighed.

    One more time, a little louder, please.

    Thank you, Strygs eyes wandered off to herrge breasts right in front of him.

    Rhian caught his look and smirked, What are you looking at?

    Nothing, Stryg blinked.

    She hugged him close, his face fell between her bust.

    Rhian looked down at him with a wide smile. You were saying?

    What are you doing? Stryg mumbled.

    Feli always hugs you like this, its my turn, Rhian winked.

    What are you saying? You hug me like this every time you try to fall asleep, Im not a pillow, he grumbled.

    Yeah, youre not. Pillows dont bite your chest every time you look away, she red at him.

    Stryg froze, his open mouth hung over her breasts, his teeth an inch from her skin.

    He looked up at her sheepishly, I like biting them, they are quite soft, and I like the taste of your skin.

    That sounds like you''re going to eat me, she rolled her eyes.

    Never, but now that you mention it, I saw a bunch of vampire riders drinking blood from their centaurs at Castle Mora. Does centaur blood taste good?

    Not at all? Rhian said hopefully.

    You dont sound very certain. It would be easy to find out, I just have to bite down a little harder than usual, Stryg licked his lips.

    She groaned, All I wanted was to hug you for a while. Is that so much to ask?

    Not at all Stryg closed his eyes and simply enjoyed the warmth of Rhian.

    He would taste her bloodter.

 Chapter 151: The Noir Family

    Chapter 151: The Noir Family

    The guards shifted their feet and sighed. It had been a long night in the cold. For all the magic House Noir boasted, no spell seemed to stop the winter storms from showering the guards with endless snow. The storm was already in full bloom when they had started their shiftst night and it was still going strong way into the early hours of dawn.

    The two guards were stationed at the Noir mansions front gate. They wrapped their cloaks around themselves tightly, not that it helped. The cold seeped into their metal te armor all the same. It had been hours since theyst felt their toes or fingers.

    Usually, they would have standing torches next to the gate to keep them warm. However, they had been caught drinking one night by one of Lord Noirs messengers. Their lord had been surprisingly forgiving, that is, he didnt outright kill them. Instead, Elzri Noir decided to keep his guards cold and miserable for the rest of winter.

    The guards leaned on their spears and nced down the empty snowy street. No one was out this early in the morning, especially not in a storm. Who were they supposed to guard against? The wind?

    Damn, its cold, one of the guards shivered.

    At least were almost done, yawned the other guard.

    He nced to his left, the street was empty. He did a double-take. A figure cloaked in white, sitting on a beautiful centaur stood in front of him. The guards jumped back in surprise and raised their spears. Despite their cold hands, they were still expert warriors and they would die before letting an intruder inside the mansion.

    Stand back!

    The centaur nced up at her rider. Mistress? Ruby asked.

    Stay where you are, the rider patted her centaurs back. The white hood swerved over to the guards, Get out of my way.

    Dismount and show yourself, the guard gripped his spear tight.

    If you make me stay out here in this bloody snow for one more second I promise you the cold will be the least of your worries. The figure raised their hood.

    The guards immediately dropped their spears and kneeled. Young Mistress, wee home.

    Open the gate, Loh shooed them away.

    The guards quickly got up and pushed the gate open.

    Loh stared at therge white and ck mansion sitting on the hill in the distance, House Noirs main residence in Hollow Shade. She had grown up in that obscenelyrge house. How many years had it been since she had lived there? How many hundreds of gs had her mother thrown since she left?

    Loh had been too busy to attend even two or three parties a year back when she was training under her grandfather. In those days, her mother, Dolores, held back on throwing parties since they would distract Loh from her studies. And still, Dolores would throw parties almost every other weekend. It was a wonder Lohs parents hadnt died of alcohol poisoning by now.

    The Noir mansion was one of thergest and most extravagant homes in all of Hollow Shade. Aristocrats from all over the city would kill for an invitation to a party thrown by Dolores Noir.

    Lohs grandfather, Elzri, had once told her that the Noir residence and all itsvish belongings would one day be hers. That one day, everyones eyes would be only on her. Loh hated this ce.

    She grumbled a curse under her breath.

    Mistress? Ruby nced questioningly.

    It had been some time since Loh had taken her for a ride. Ruby noticed Loh wasnt her usual self ever since she had returned to Hollow Shadest night.

    Here we go, Loh sighed.

    ~~~

    Young Mistress, the lord is still sleeping, the maid barred the luxurious doors with her hands.

    Dont worry, my grandfather is an early riser, Loh winked.

    Please, forgive my impudence. The Master asked not to be disturbed, the maid bowed profusely.

    I see, I see, Loh nodded. Too bad I dont care.

    She flicked her hand, ck tendrils shot out from her shadow, grabbed the maid, and threw her aside. The servant screamed in surprise as she was flung away.

    Rise and shine, old man, Loh kicked the door open.

    Contrary to thevish doors, Elzris bedroom was sparsely decorated. Save for therge bed, there was only a small table and a single wardrobe in the room. The room was dark, there were no candles lit. Red curtains covered two tall windows that overlooked a balcony. Morning light spilled from a crack in the tall curtains.

    Elzriid on his bed, a beautiful vampiress rested on his pale grey chest. A silk nket haphazardly covered their legs. To Lohs dismay, both of them were naked.

    Lohs mouth opened and closed like a fish.

    Loh, Elzri said calmly. You appear uninjured, good.

    He stood up and walked leisurely over to his wardrobe. Loh stared dumbfounded at her lithe naked grandfather for a brief shocking moment. She looked away in horror.

    The vampiress drew the nket close and did her best to cover herself. She bowed gently, Good morning, Miss Loh.

    You''re his secretary arent you? Loh said in recognition. Wow, I thought you were just a random fling. But youre still actually sleeping with the old man. How much does that secretary job pay exactly?

    The vampiress bit her lip, I was his lover before I became his secretary.

    Loh crossed her arms, How much is he paying you? Or is he ckmailing you? Does he have your family?

    No such thing. I am with Lord Noir because I want to be, she smiled.

    Loh shook her head in disbelief, Sure you are. Because a beauty like you would definitely be with a dark elf 60 years older than herself.

    Elzri is more than meets the eye, she said in a quiet yet resolute voice.

    Enlighten me, Loh rolled her eyes.

    I am certain you would not understand.

    Try me.

    Loh, Elzri said softly.

    Loh raised her hand to her face to cover her grandfathers half-naked appearance before turning to him, What?

    Be quiet.

    The words were simple and short, yet they cut through Lohs ego like a cold serrated de. Loh stayed silent as Elzri finished dressing. The vampiress sauntered up from the bed with the nket wrapped around herself like a toga. She walked over to the wardrobe and helped put a white jacket over Elzris shoulders. The Noirs insignia, a ck me, sat snugly on the jackets back.

    Thank you, Lily, Elzri said smoothly.

    My pleasure, she smiled brightly.

    <em> Uh, um, what the fuck is this?</em> Loh thought incredulously.

    Shall I have the maids prepare breakfast for three? Lily asked.

    No, I dont n on staying that long, Loh shook her head.

    Three will be perfect and make sure to add extra sugar in the third teacup, Elzri tied his grey hair in a simple ponytail.

    Of course, Lily nodded.

    I dont like a lot of sugar in my tea, Loh frowned.

    Hm, Elzri walked out into the hall.

    Loh nced at Lily for a brief moment, then chased after her grandfather.

    We need to talk, Loh caught up to him.

    Obviously, why else would you visit after all this time? I assume it has something to do with the attack on Mora Castle.

    How did you know about the attack? We just arrived at the docksst night.

    Sailors have loose tongues and my spies have astute ears. Now, stop wasting my time with useless questions.

    Loh jogged forward and blocked his path. Heres a question for you. Who the hell is Holo?

    Elzri sidestepped her and kept walking, How should I know?

    Loh stared at him as he walked by, What? What do you mean?

    Youe here and throw out a random name and expect me to give you some relevant exnation? Please, stop wasting my time already.

    Loh ran after him, I fought an arch-mage and I alm-

    Elzri gripped her arm tightly, A Valley tribe has an arch-mage?

    And arge army. I saw several hundred raiders at least, Loh nodded.

    It is unheard of for a Valley tribe to have so many warriors, let alone an arch-mage, Elzri knitted his eyebrows in thought.

    It wasnt just any tribe, it was the Cairn Tribe. I heard one of the raiders say, <em>Lord Marek</em>, Loh gritted her teeth.

    The ones who killed your brother. This just became moreplicated, Elzri sighed.

    You dont know the half of it. The arch-mage almost killed me, but he didnt. When he realized who I was, he healed all my injuries. Then he told me to find Holo at all costs. The arch-mage said you would know and exin everything. So who is this Holo person?

    Elzri stared out one of the hallway windows and into the snowy courtyard beyond. The name sounds vaguely familiar, but I cant recall where it came from.

    How do you not know? Youre an arch-mage for crying out loud. Wheres the brilliant mind that memorized every orange spell in the magic academy? How can you not remember someones name? Loh groaned.

    I only remember what is important and clearly this Holo person is not, Elzri said coldly.

    Figures, I cant believe I expected more from you, Loh turned away.

    Why did the arch-mage want you to find Holo?

    I dont know, honestly. Something about Unildyr and some monster finding something. It was pretty vague stuff.

    Unildyr? I am unfamiliar with that name. What of this monster? Did it have a name?

    Loh squinted, Ugh, something about a monster in the shadows, I think? Or the night? Darkness, maybe?

    The Monster in the Dark, he said quietly.

    Yeah, that was it. Wait, you know about it?

    Elzri mumbled quietly to himself.

    What? What is it? Loh asked.

    Holo... he tasted the word on his tongue. <em>Holo The Tall</em>. I remember now.

    You know who Holo is? Loh asked excitedly.

    Are you certain this arch-mage said Holo?

    Yeah.

    And this arch-mage saved you?

    Yeah, he helped me escape from the castle.

    Follow me, Elzri walked quickly through the hall.

    Loh hurried to catch up, Whats going on? Do you know Holo or not?

    Not exactly. When I was a child my father used to read stories to my siblings and me by the firece after dinner. Most were fanciful tales about the heroics of one mage or another. All the stories had one thing inmon, they all ended with the heroine or hero saving the day. Every story was the same, all except for one.

    And which one was that?

    The tale of our founder, Noir.

    Noir? Didnt he die a horrible drunk? Fell off a balcony? I mean what kind of arch-mage goes out like that? Loh shook her head.

    So the records say. But that was 700 years ago, history has a funny way of changing the further you look back, he said grimly.

    What are you trying to say?

    My father told me a different story about our founder.

    Im listening, Loh said resolutely.

    Noir was the 5th son of a small merchant family. He had no prospects and he was set to inherit nothing. His life didnt seem promising. Until one day, a tall mysterious figure approached him. They called themselves, Holo.

    They? Wait, Holo is a character from 700 years ago? Is there more than one Holo? Is it a title?

    My father often told stories from memory instead of reading it from a book. He also drank a lot. He often mixed the pronouns in his story. I cant remember if Holo was supposed to actually be a man or a woman. Perhaps Holo was a title or rank? Possibly something else, Im not sure. Which is why were heading to our familys personal library to get the story book and find out the exact details.

    I see So, anything else you can tell me about our founders story? Loh asked.

    My memory of the story is a tad hazy, but I remember the story fairly well for the most part. Holo told Noir that he was a mageborn and he had great talent for magic. Noir wasnt sure what to believe, he had never seen Holo before, nor anyone as tall as Holo, but since he had nothing to lose he became Holos apprentice. It was said that Holo taught Noir the secrets of the Realms and he became a mage so powerful that even the ebon lords were wary of him.

    And so Noir founded our Named House? Loh guessed.

    Yes. Noir was quite the powerful mage, but he still did not rival the power of an ebon lord in other ways, politically, financially, or in military numbers. Yet Noir was in love with one of the wives of an Ebon Lady.

    Wife? She loved women?

    Yes, Noir was in love with a woman who could never return his affections. Still, Noir craved her. Sound Familiar?

    Loh frowned, Just get on with the story.

    Well, for all Noirs power he could not have the woman of his dreams, Rose. Holo told him to forget Rose and to find someone else to spend his life with. But Noir was obsessed, he could not let Rose go. And so enters the viin of our story, the Monster in the Dark.

    What kind of monster is it anyway?

    I dont know. It took many different forms, from a dog to an olddy. It could disguise itself with ease with no one the wiser. The Monster appeared to Noir as a powerful frost giant. After a friendly conversation, It promised Noir that It could help him win Roses affection. All Noir had to do was help the Monster with an unseen favor when the time came. Noir, not knowing of the Monsters true identity, agreed.

    Loh nodded, I heard a simr story back when I was traveling in Dusk Valley.

    You heard of the Monster in the Dark? Elzri asked, surprised.

    Yeah, we were exchanging stories around the fire. I didnt think much of it at the time. It doesnt really matter. Please, continue.

    Elzri stared at her for a moment in silence, ...Well talk more about thatter. After Noirs agreement, the Monster disappeared. A dayter the ebondy died and her castle was burned down. Her widow, Rose, was nowhere to be found.

    Elzri continued, Noir found Rose knocking at his door a few nightster, in the middle of a storm. Rose had walked the entire way from her burned-down castle to Noirs home, barefoot. With teary eyes, she told him that she loved him and that she would die if she wasnt with him. Now, how truthful her words were, Noir did not know, nor did he care. All he cared about was that he now had the woman of his dreams in his arms.

    Rose Noir, I remember. The mother of the Noir family line, Loh ced a finger to her lips. Wait, didnt she...?

    Elzri nodded, I told you, this story doesnt end well.

 Chapter 152: Family Reunion

    Chapter 152: Family Reunion

    Elzri Noir walked down the hall at a brisk pace, Loh followed beside him.

    Elzri recalled the words his father told him as a child, Our founder, Noir I, lived happily with his wife, Rose. When Holo found out about his strange bargain with the Monster in the Dark, Holo chastised Noir for his foolish decision. After that, Noir pushed Holo away from his life, he said he no longer had a need for a master.

    Noir spent the next two decades in blissful ignorance of the bargain he had struck. One day, as Noir was throwing a party for his daughtersing of age ceremony, the Monster returned. It hade in the shape of the familiar friendly frost giant, a figure that easily stood out among the crowd of guests.

    The Monster hade to collect on its side of the bargain? Loh guessed.

    Indeed. I dont know what the Monster asked for, my father never told us. All I know is that Noir refused. The Monster left without another word. Noir did not think much of it, until his wife, Rose, got on top of a table in front of all the guests. She called for everyones attention.

    Elzris face turned grim, Tears streamed down Roses cheeks. She looked straight into Noirs eyes and said, Why couldnt you keep your promise? You did this. Rose then slit her own throat with a ck knife. Everyone screamed in shock. Noir ran to his wife and tried to heal her with white magic. But no matter how many spells he casted, her wound would not close. She died in Noirs arms, in front of all the guests and her family, at her own daughters party.

    I remembered shemitted suicide, but I thought she had hung herself, Loh said quietly.

    Maybe she did. As I told you, this story differs from what is normally taught in our family. I thought my father told me this story to teach his children important life lessons. I never thought it was real. I am still inclined not to, but something strange is happening in our Realm, and I am going to find out what that is.

    So, what happened to Noir after his wifes death? Loh asked.

    He was heartbroken, of course. Unbridled rage filled his soul. He ran out of his castle and searched for the frost giant. Yet, the Monster was nowhere to be seen. Noir spent the next decade looking for revenge, he never found it. With each day that passed Noir fell deeper into despair. He turned to alcohol to drown his sorrows. Eventually, he ceased being the powerful arch-mage, the respected mage lord, the strong leader of his family, and simply became the old drunk.

    Holo came to him then, when Noir was at his lowest. Noir hadnt seen his master in over 30 years, yet Holo looked the same, tall and youthful as ever. Holo took pity on their apprentice who had wasted away. Holo pleaded with Noir to remember that although his wife was gone, he still had children who loved him, he still had a life to live and a part to y in the Realm. Noir was happy to see his master, but nothing would change his mind, he had given up on life. Holo left soon after... Noir spent the rest of his days locked up in his castle, drinking his life away.

    He fell off a balcony and died a wretched drunk, Loh recalled glumly.

    Elzri shook his head, Thats not what my father told me... One day, one of Noirs servants told him of a rumor, a whisper really. It was not much, but it was the first lead on the Monster he had gotten in over 40 years. Noir left his castle and chased after the rumor. After weeks of traveling, he found himself on the outskirts of a remote vige.

    He spotted a few children ying outside with some rocks and twigs. One of the children, a little girl, offered Noir a flower. Others would have found the gesture adorable, but Noir could never forget those vile eyes filled with hate.

    I have found you, Noir seethed in anger."

    "In his hand, he held the ck dagger Rose had used to kill herself.

    <em>Hello, Oathbreaker,</em> the girl smiled coldly.

    Elzri reached the library doors of his mansion.

    What happened next? Loh asked impatiently.

    One moment, Elzri pulled out a key from his pocket and slipped it into the doors lock.

    Several arcane runes red to life on the doors. Thetch opened with a light click. Elzri pushed the double doors wide open and stepped inside. Arge library, three floors high, greeted them.

    The book should be somewhere on the 3rd floor, towards the back, Elzri headed for the stairs.

    What happened to Noir and the Monster? Loh asked restlessly.

    Oh, Noir fought the Monster, Elzri said casually.

    <em>And</em>?

    Noir lost and was mortally wounded.

    Thats it? He just died?!

    Not entirely. The Monster was going to kill him, but Holo suddenly appeared, grabbed Noir, and managed to escape. Noirs daughter had gone after her father and brought Holo along. She waited for them a few leagues from the vige. It was only when Noir saw his daughter that he realized he had failed his family and master entirely. He should have cared more for his family and duty.

    Elzri skimmed through the books on the shelves, With his dying breaths Noir gave the ck dagger to his master and relinquished his revenge. He asked his daughter for forgiveness and closed his eyes onest time.

    The end, Loh sighed.

    Not quite. Noirs daughter thanked Holo for bringing her father back to her after so many years. She believed he was finally back to his true self at the end. She promised she would repay Holo no matter what.

    Holo gave the ck dagger to Noirs daughter as a symbol of the bond between House Noir and themself. In return, House Noir would serve as sentinels, keeping watch, and alerting Holo if the Monster would ever return to ournds. The end.

    Loh chuckled to herself and then broke out into angryughter, And you never thought any of this was important to tell me? Like ever?!

    The story is supposedly 700 years old. Even if the Monster in the Dark was real, I assumed it was long dead by now. There was no point in dwelling on such matters, Elzri shrugged.

    Except now Im hearing about this Monster and were supposed to have some duty? How can we even contact this Holo person?

    Yes, the whole thing is a tad concerning. Of course, chances are the story is full of holes and we are simply jumping to conclusions. Even if there was a Monster or if Holo was ever real, it has been too long. It is highly improbable they are the same ones that arch-mage was referring to. It is more likely that the arch-mage was wrong or simply lying to you. Or he is crazy, it happens more often than youd think.

    Whatever, just get the book, Loh grumbled.

    Elzri stopped skimming through the bookshelves, It isnt here.

    What?

    The book isnt here.

    What do you mean it isnt here?

    Its missing.

    How is that possible? Besides the vault, isnt this library the most well-guarded room in the mansion?

    Elzri closed his eyes, Yes, no one but a Noir should have been able to enter this library. And theres only one person besides me who knew about the book.

    Who?

    My little sister, Una.

    Lohs eye twitched, You mean the only one of your siblings you didnt kill? The sister who ran away from Hollow Shade when you ascended as the leader of House Noir? The sister who no doubt utterly hates you? <em>That</em> little sister?

    Elzri nodded reluctantly, Correct.

    Ah, fuck me. Loh pinched the bridge of her nose and squeezed her eyes shut, Okay, so we dont have the book. Lets at least try to contact Holo. If that works then we know there is more truth to this than we thought. If it doesnt work maybe we can just put this all behind us.

    If the story is true well need the dagger to contact Holo.

    Okay, and where is the dagger?

    If the dagger is real, it will probably be in the familys vault. Hm, I guess that finally makes sense, Elzri rubbed his chin.

    What makes sense?

    Right before Una left, she robbed the vault. Our treasurer noted that all she took with her was a couple bags of gold and an old dagger. I always found it strange how she stole a dagger. She never learned how to fight with knives. Seeing as this book is missing, I am fairly certain of what dagger she may have stolen.

    Loh banged her head on the wall, I hate this ce.

    So youve told me, Elzri started walking back downstairs.

    Wait, this isnt over yet.

    Oh? Elzri kept walking.

    All we have to do is find Una and make her give us back the dagger and book. Should be fairly easy with your resources and power.

    Except I dont know where Una is.

    Lohughed, Oh, please. As if you dont have a dozen spies watching every one of your family members. Are you seriously trying to tell me you havent kept a single eye on your little sister in the past 60 years?

    Precisely.

    What? Why? Loh frowned.

    Elzri paused in his footsteps but kept his back to Loh. ...I didnt want to kill another one of my family.

    Loh held her tongue. She followed Elzri down the stairs.

    ... So, we dont have any leads then, she sighed.

    No, not currently.

    Could this day get any worse?

    Loh? Is that you, darling? Dolores stood breathlessly at the door.

    Mom? Lohs eyes widened.

 Chapter 153: Dolores Noir

    Chapter 153: Dolores Noir

    Dolores ran to Loh and embraced her tightly. Its been <em>so long</em>, your father and I have been worried sick.

    Elzri sidestepped the reunion and went to have breakfast with his vampire lover, Lily.

    Let go of me, Loh said impassively.

    Dolores released her and took a step back. She wiped a tear from the corner of her eye. Hehe, sorry. One of the maids told me you were here and I ran over as fast as I could. Your father is still sleeping, but Im sure hell be ecstatic to see you.

    Save the wrinkles around the edge of her eyes, Dolores looked the same, a beautiful elegant dark elf. Her white hair and high cheekbones were the same as her fathers, Elzri. Yet, Dolores eyes were not a cold grey like his, they were a warm blue like her daughters. Loh hated her mothers eyes.

    Im not staying, Loh turned to leave.

    Wait, surely you must stay for breakfast at least. We have so much to catch up on, Dolores hurried after her.

    Thats riching from a woman who never cared what happened in my life.

    Dolores frowned, How can you say that? Of course, I cared about what happened to you. You have no idea how many sleepless nights Ive had ever since you left home.

    Heh, its a littlete for that, dont you think?

    What are you talking about, child? Dolores ced her hands on her hips.

    Loh groaned and spun around to face her, I was already a master mage when I left home. I didnt need protection from anyone and certainly not the worries of a woman who spent half her days drunk.

    Dolores lip grew thin, Im sorry if I didnt give you enough attention after Aizel passed. You have no idea the pain that a mother endures when she loses her child.

    Lohughed bitterly, Oh, <em>please</em>. Attention? You never even looked at me long before Aizel died. Tell me, do you remember my 15th birthday?

    What? Of course, I remember.

    Then tell me, where was I that night?

    You Dolores furrowed her brow, You were at your birthday party, obviously.

    I didnt have a party, Loh snarled.

    What? Doloress face paled.

    I was training with Grandfather. He shackled me with iron manacles and threw me in a cave in utter darkness, with no food, no water, Loh took a long shuddering breath. It was the hardest thing I had ever done. I didnt have any magic. All I had was my wit and will. But I fought hard to escape because Grandfather said my birthday wasing in two days. I didnt want to miss my birthday party.

    Loh swallowed, Because it was the only day you and dad werent looking at Aizel. It was the only day you ever looked at <em>me</em>. So, for two days I struggled in that cave. My wrists were chaffed and bloody from the shackles, my throat was raw from screaming, and my elbows and knees were bruised and bleeding from all the times I tripped and fell.

    Dolores covered her mouth in horror.

    Loh bit her lip,  I didnt stop though, and eventually, I managed to escape. I found a carriage waiting for me outside the cave. It was already dark by the time I arrived home. I could see the party was already going strong from outside the window. I could see guests dancing inside the ballroom. You were there in this beautiful red dress, you lit up the room as you walked by I wanted to be like you, I wanted you to see me the way everyone saw you, the center of their attention. Then I noticed it. Everyone was raising their cups in honor of Aizel.

    Loh clenched her fists, It turned out Aizel had finally managed to cast his first proper spell and you decided to celebrate it with an enormous party, on <em>my birthday</em>. None of you remembered it was my birthday, none of you even noticed I wasnt there.

    Dolores eyes teared, Loh, I didn-

    Loh pointed out the window, I stood out there in the dark all night long, watching everyone dance and drink merrily. Grandfather was the only one who came out to sit with me, he stayed there all night. Yet, he only said two words the entire time, Happy Birthday. Then he gave me a silver bracelet with a sapphire on it, the dark elf symbol of the bond between master and apprentice.

    Loh rubbed her wrist and touched her new silver bracelet, the one she had gotten for Stryg and herself. She sighed, Thats what I got for my birthday, a reminder that all I was good for was being the great Elzri Noirs apprentice.

    Dolores brought her hands over her heart, Honey, I swear to you I didnt know.

    Who cares if you didnt know! You didnt care to begin with! Loh screamed.

    Dolores looked away in shame, ...When I turned eighteen my father took me to be tested for magical talent. Everyone expected great things from me, the daughter of Elzri Noir, the most powerful arch-mage in all of Hollow Shade. Come to find out, I had no talent for magic, I was barely even a mageborn.

    Dolores small shoulders trembled, I was the greatest embarrassment of my father and of House Noir. I thought I was going to be thrown out of the family, but I was my fathers sole child and my aunt, Una, had left years before I was born. My mother was only ever able to give my father one child before she passed. My father had no other heir besides me. He med me for the dire predicament my family was in.

    What? Lohs voice caught in her throat.

    Dolores smiled bitterly, I wasnt the mage apprentice House Noir deserved. I should have been more and my father made sure to always remind me of that. He shunned me, ridiculed me, and shamed me in public, all in the hopes that it would somehow make me a better mage. I have never managed to cast a simple spell.

    Dolores opened her arms wide, This mansion became my prison where I hid from the world and your grandfather was my warden. He was desperate to hide me from the world, the shame of House Noir. Until one day, he managed to arrange a marriage for me.

    Dad? Loh mumbled.

    Dolores nodded, Your father came from amoner family. He had no wealth and no political power. Truth be told, he was also a bit of an airhead. But he was a very talented mageborn and that was all your grandfather cared about. I married your father and he married into our family, he adopted the surname Noir. Eventually, with the help of your grandfather, your father rose to the rank of arch-mage and the future of House Noir seemed secured when I became pregnant.

    Dolores tears fell down her face unabashedly, I was so happy that my son would not suffer the way I did. That he would make my father proud like I never could. Except, when Aizel became eighteen it was discovered he had inherited my woefulck of talent. I had failed my son and your grandfather would punish him the same way I had been.

    Dolores clenched her fists and took a deep breath, I couldnt let that happen. I wouldnt let Aizel grow up feeling like his life was meaningless, that he did not matter. I dedicated my time to making sure he felt valued and not alone. When Aizel managed to cast his first proper spell, even if it was a small aplishment, I was so proud of him. I threw him a huge party to celebrate.

    I remember well, Loh said sourly.

    Dolores stared at her feet, ...I failed to realize that by focusing so much on Aizel, I hadnt noticed you needed me too. You were always so smart, so bright. I didnt think you needed someone as useless as me to hold your hand. I thought you were going to change the world, I still do. I didnt want to hold you back. So, I let your grandfather take over.

    Lohs throat felt tight. Why are you telling me this now?

    Dolores smiled weakly, You may have suffered by my fathers hand, but you have never had his hate. You, Loh, have always been his greatest pride and joy. I thought that was enough. I see now I was wrong. Even if you were strong, I should have been there for you. Im so sorry.

    Youre <em>sorry</em>? Lohs eyes shimmered. I was only <em>fifteen,</em> mom. You thought I was <em>strong</em>? I was just a <em>kid</em>. I needed you and you <em>left me</em>. Did you ever even give me a second thought when you handed me over to Grandfather? You knew what he was!

    He was going to make you a powerful mage, Dolores voice cracked.

    Well, thank the damn bloody gods! Grandfather made me into a powerful mage just like you wanted and my life has been worse off ever since, Loh seethed.

    <em>Loh</em>, Dolores hugged her.

    Loh shoved her away, I needed you when it mattered, not anymore. You say I have no idea the pain a mother feels when she loses a child? Good, you best get used to it, because you lost me long ago.

    Loh walked away. She heard the soft echoes of her mothers cries as she left. Loh didnt look back.

    ~~~

    Stryg sipped his drink quietly. The captain of the guard, Rorik, sat across the table and was telling some story, but Stryg was not paying attention, his mind was elsewhere. He hadnded at the docks only hours ago. Maeve had left quickly and without a word, Stryg guessed she didnt want to be seen with him. He understood her reasons, but it stung nheless.

    Stryg had decided to take Rhian to the Merry Crescent tavern for a few drinks. Judging from her dancing and the audience of tavern goers she had garnered, Stryg thought she seemed happy.

    Of course, he had stopped by home and picked up Feli before going to the tavern. She sat to his right, reading a book regarding maritime trade. She had picked up reading fast and now she spent much of her time pouring over books.

    Stryg had to admit it was nice just seeing her after thest few chaotic days. The way her purple hair fell over her face was a familiar sight and somehowforting. He stared at her warm hand curled around his own. Well, this was fine.

    Hey, Stryg, when did you get back? Kithina asked.

    Stryg nced behind him to find the red-headed dwarf standing with a full mug on each hand. She hopped onto the stool next to his left.

    Kitty, what are you doing here? Stryg asked.

    Drinking, same as everyone else, Kithina took a sip from one of her mugs.

    Miss Kithina has be a regr here. I already told you that. Are you even listening to me? Rorik frowned.

    Stryg ignored the drow captain and turned to his dwarf ssmate, Is that second mug for me?

    Pssh, please, Kithina sipped her second mug.

    Yeah, makes sense, Stryg shrugged.

    So, how was the trip? Kithina asked.

    Images of swords, the bluemia, and a burning mansion shed through his mind.

    ...It was alright, Stryg nodded.

    Well, how are you doing?

    Fine, he mumbled.

    Stryg was surprised to realize his words were the truth. Everything was fine, just fine. It was strange, he had grown up in endless hardships, all he had ever wanted was just fine. Now he wanted so much more. What had happened to him? Had he changed so much?

    Hm, you never were much of a talker, Kithina furrowed her brow. Still, Cal and I barely see you anymore. What sort of private sses does professor Loh have you taking anyway? Kithina asked.

    Oh, you know, boring history andnguage sses, he lied.

    I guess being an aristocrats mage apprentice is harder than it seems, she nodded thoughtfully.

    Something like that.

    Well, good luck, the spring semester starts up in a few days. Heres to hoping you have more free time to hang out, Kithina raised her mug.

    Doubtful, Stryg sighed.

    Lohs n was to have him train twice as much in his chromatic colors during the spring.

    So, how is Cal? Did he say anything about me while you guys were gone? Kithina asked eagerly.

    Hm, I cant remember.

    What do you mean you cant remember? Kithina bunched her lips to the side.

    The trip was hectic.

    What do you mean hectic? Is Cal okay?

    Stryg scratched his pointy ear, Last I saw him he was unconscious.

    What!? Unconscious!? Kithina shot to her feet. The stool was too tall, her feetnded on the ground with a loud thud, and her chin smacked the edge of the table.

    Ah, motherfucking human tables! Kithina squirmed around in pain.

    Are you okay? Feli looked up from her book.

    They throw her off buildings as part of her yellow mage training, shell be fine, Stryg sipped his drink.

    Ahem, may I sit with you all? Clypeus asked with a strained smile.

    Sir Gale, it is an honor! Rorik stood from his seat and saluted.

    Every soldier in Hollow Shade knew of House Gale and their military exploits. Rorik had once had the honor of seeing a Gale on the battlefield fighting alongside a Veres general. He had watched in awe as the Gale swordswoman had decimated a band of enemy raiders single-handedly.

    Clypeus nodded with a silent thanks. Stryg said nothing. Clypeus sat next to Rorik and fiddled with his mug as he stared at Stryg.

    So, how are you, Stryg? Clypeus asked.

    Stryg stared at him in silence.

    Its good to see you, Mister Clypeus Gale, Feli smiled politely.

    Please, just Clypeus is fine, he chuckled.

    So, what brings a son of the renowned House Gale to our humble tavern? Feli asked.

    Ca, the barmaid, brought Clypeus a mug full of mead, bowed, and left as quickly as she had appeared.

    Ah, thank you, Clypeus called out.

    Caughed happily and sashayed away.

    Clypeus swallowed and cleared his throat. I came to apologize to Stryg.

    You hurt, Stryg? How? Feli frowned.

    I didnt mean to, Clypeus said quietly.

    No, I mean, literally. Strygs skin is tough, like I cant scratch him if I wanted to. He is the literal definition of thick-skinned, Feliughed.

    Stryg grumbled under his breath.

    Im just teasing, Feli kissed him on the cheek and winked.

    She turned to Clypeus and mouthed silently, Hes not thick-skinned at all.

    Well, what happened? Kithina hopped back on her stool, she was still rubbing her chin.

    When I got Callum on the Dread Shadow ship, the captain had us set sail immediately. We left you behind, Clypeus admitted.

    You mean you abandoned Rhian and me, Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    Believe me, I didnt want to, but you have to understand, everyone on that ship was loyal to House Veres. We have sworn to protect the Veres, the Gales are the shield of the Veres. I must put the life of a Veres before my own, even if that means leaving my best friend behind. Nheless, I urged the captain to wait for you, he did not listen.

    <em>Tribemates</em> dont abandon each other. <em>Friends </em>dont abandon each other, Stryg hissed.

    Clypeus walked over to Stryg and bowed low. Rorik gasped, Felis jaw went ck, Kithina coughed on her drink. The tavern grew quiet at the sight of a son of House Gale bowing to amoner, albeit a magemoner.

    Clypeus kept his head down, I am sorry that we abandoned you. I understand if you wish to end our friendship. Just say the word and I will leave, and I will not bother you again. But, if you let me stay, I promise I will not let you down again.

    Stryg recalled the darkmia cave from Vulture Woods. It had seemed so long ago, yet he could still hear the dying screams of his tribemates.

    Stryg sighed, Get up, its time I beat you in drinks.

    Clypeus broke out in a grin, Youre on.

    Boys, Feli rolled her eyes.

    Drinking contest! Kithina jumped on the table and yelled.

    Woot, woot! Rorik raised his mug.

    The Merry Crescent tavern broke out in cheers.

 Chapter 154: Unexpected Visitor

    Chapter 154: Unexpected Visitor

    Two quick rasps of knuckles rang on Maeves bedroom door.

    Young Mistress, a maid spoke from behind the door.

    Maeve stared at her reflection in the mirror, she was still in the middle of doing her makeup.

    What is it? Maeve called out.

    You have a visitor.

    Maeve rolled her eyes, she wished the maids would be a little more helpful and direct. Then again, they were technically her fathers maids, and they answered to him. She could expect nothing less from the spies her father had ced to keep an eye on her.

    Who is the visitor?

    He said he works with Lord Mora.

    Maeve sighed. Tell him my father isnt home.

    It had been a week since the attack on Castle Mora. The news of the Valley tribe attack had already spread like wildfire in Hollow Shade. Merchants were afraid and the aristocrats demanded swift vengeance. As for the Mora family, excluding Maeve, none of them had visited their family residence in Hollow Shade. In fact, no one really knew much of the aftermath at Castle Mora.

    There were whispers, of course, everymoner spoke one new tidbit of information or another every night at the taverns. Most if not all were rumors.

    If there was one thing Maeve knew, it was that aristocrats had the vilest of tongues. She dreaded returning back to the merchant academy and having to listen to the snidements of those spoiled aristocrat brats. Still, she had already missed several days of school, she had put this off for far too long.

    The maid cleared her throat, Young Mistress, he says he is not here to talk to your father He is here to talk with you.

    What? Maeve whispered to herself. She leaned towards the door, Have him wait at the east wing parlor. Ill be down in a bit.

    ~~~

    Maeve pushed the parlor door wide open, Sorry to keep you waiting.

    An elder vampire sipped tea and sat in a blue velvet chair. He had an immacte grey beard. A pair of thick-rimmed sses rested on his nose. A varnished wooden box sat next to his chair.

    He ced the teacup down on the small table in front of him. Not at all, thank you for having me, madam.

    Maeve was a small, thin woman, but she walked with the confidence of a giant. She would not be pressured by any merchant.

    Maeve took a seat across from him, folded her legs, and sped her hands together, I do hope we can make this quick, my academy lecture starts in half an hour. And before you ask, no, I do not know the whereabouts of my father. You are not the first one of my fathers business partners who hase trying to draw out information from me.

    The vampire adjusted his cor, Ah, yes, about that. I suppose proper introductions are in order. I am not one of Lord Moras business partners. I worked for him, I am in charge of all of his business ounts situated in Hollow Shade.

    Youre the chief ountant? Ive heard of you.

    I was the chief ountant for the Hollow Shade branch. Well, that was until this morning.

    What do you mean? Maeve furrowed her brow.

    The ountant cleared his throat and leaned forward, Madam, I would not havee to disturb you in your own home this early in the morning if it was not urgent.

    What are you saying? Her crimson eyes narrowed.

    At dawn, I became the chief ountant for <em>all </em>the Mora branches.

    <em>What are you saying?</em> Maeves voice grew cold.

    Latest night, my fellow associates and I received word from the squadron of covert magi we had sent to rescue Lord Mora. One of the magi we sent was a purple mage. She managed to capture an enemy guard and interrogate him with a mind spell. Although neither our magi nor the captured guard saw the event, they were able to confirm that your family was caught by the enemy and sentenced to be executed promptly The message had been sent over a week ago.

    Maeves face paled, her body grew rigid, Are Are you saying my family is dead?

    I am so sorry for your loss, he bowed his head.

    Maeve sat still. Her family was dead. Her brothers and sisters were <em>dead</em>. Her father was <em>dead</em>. She had dreamed of her fathers death for years, she had even dreamed of her siblings dying on asion.

    Yet, Maeve had never expected this feeling. She had always felt shock and wretched pain every time she dreamed of the death of her siblings. Her father was different. She had not only dreamed but wished for her fathers death for so many years. She thought she would feel relief, happiness, maybe even guilt at his death.

    But Maeve did not feel anything, for any of them. All she felt was hollow inside as if the words she had just heard were not real, or perhaps she already believed them to be dead, and this was simply the final nail in the coffin.

    The ountant adjusted his sses, Excluding myself, every chief ountant of the other branches was at Lord Moras party. I would have gone too had I not been so busy here. Their deaths have also been confirmed. As such, I have been ced in charge of all Lord Moras ounts. And it falls to me to serve as the executor of your fathersst will and testimony.

    Maeve blinked hard and shook her head, Im sorry, what?

    The ountant grabbed the wooden box next to him and ced it on the table. He flicked open the locks and pulled out a bottle of ink, a pen, and several written forms.

    The ountant handed her the forms, Thete Lord Mora had designated at the time of his death that his eldest daughter and son fight each other in a mage duel to the death. The victor would inherit all his belongings. However, his eldest son and daughter have also died. In fact, you are the only surviving Mora. Therefore, all of Lord Moras estates and assets are bequeathed unto you.

    What are these papers? Im not sure whats happening, Maeve swallowed and brushed her pale blonde hair aside.

    I know this is a lot to process, but House Mora needs a leader in this hour of crisis. Over a thousand people serve and work for House Mora, they rely on your family to provide for them and keep them safe. With the death of the family leader, everything is in disarray. The people, <em>your </em>people, need a leader they can turn to. You are the only one left capable of fulfilling that role, madam.

    He pointed to the papers, Those are the transference forms of all of Lord Moras titles and ounts. Once you sign your name, you will be the owner of all House Moras assets. Madam, you will join the ranks of the Merchant Lords.

    <em> Ironic</em>.

    Maeve couldnt help butugh. Sheughed loud and bright, without care for the strange look the ountant gave her. Sheughed for no one, not even herself. The feeling came from deep within and couldnt stop bubbling forth.

    <em> Ironic</em>.

    Maeve cried tears of happiness and bitterness. Anger and rage sang through her. She felt like screaming at the top of her lungs and she felt like locking herself in her room and hiding away forever.

    <em> Ironic</em>.

    Thest words her father had told her were, <em>You have shamed me for thest time</em>.

    Lord Mora had disowned her at the end, yet she was the one who would inherit his seat of power. And no one would ever know.

    Maeve never wanted the family leadership, she had never asked for it. And now it was being thrust on her. She did not know if she should feel happy or outraged.

    Madam. The ountant held the pen in one hand and the ink bottle in the other hand.

    Maeve rubbed her cheeks, her makeup was ruined. She had always tried to maintain appearances wherever she went. It suddenly all seemed so trivial.

    Right, she nodded.

    Maeve grabbed the pen, dipped it into the ink bottle, skimmed through the documents and signed her name at the bottom. She handed the ountant the pen and forms. He carefully ced them back in the wooden box and sealed it shut.

    What now? Maeve asked.

    The ountant pulled out a handkerchief and handed it to her.

    Thank you, she nodded politely.

    He bowed low, A pleasure to serve, my Lady. Now that you are officially head of House Mora, we can discuss theplete and utter catastrophe your father has left us in.

    ...What?

    Lady Mora, your father called home the vast majority of his trade ships to the Mortis Grove docks for his birthday celebration. All those ships were burned down during the sacking of Castle Mora. As you may know, most of our profits were made through trade on the Dire River. Now that both the docks and the ships have been burned down, we are in a financial crisis. If we do not act soon our coffers will be emptied.

    Maeve rubbed her temples, Has the ountant teame up with any prevention ns?

    Several, but we cannot move forward without your Ladyships approval.

    Maeve looked out the window, the sun was beginning to rise above the looming ebon walls in the distance.

    I wont be able to go back to school, will I? She said quietly.

    Improbable, my Lady.

    Maeve sighed, Show me the ns.

    ~~~

    Stryg cupped his hands together and slowly pulled them apart. A grey orb floated in between his hands. The orb was not misshapen nor did it wobble. It stood tall with pride, floating for all to see.

    I did it. I did it! Stryg yelled excitedly.

    A stable illusion without any defects, well done, Vayu z smiled.

    The true purple high-master mage sat cross-legged across from his student. They were in the wind-chimes room, high up in one of the mage academys buildings.

    Vayu ced his hand down on the small wooden tform they sat on. Arcane symbols red to life across the tform. The wall, consisting of sliding doors, opened wide. The wind blew into the room, throwing therge wooden chimes into disarray.

    The chimes sang their chaotic melodic tune as the wind flowed through them. The sounds echoed through Strygs ears and made it hard for him to focus. He squinted and took deep breaths. The grey orb did not wane.

    The illusion isnt breaking, Stryg grinned.

    It is a start, Vayu smiled knowingly. Now, try to get the orb across the room.

    Stryg slowly raised his hands, the orb swam through the air and floated towards the chimes.

    Remember, Stryg, the goal of the exercise is not about strengthening the illusion. Illusions have innately weak infrastructure, no amount of reinforcement will keep it from breaking against a strong object.

    The orb will break the moment a chime hits it, no matter what. I remember, Stryg nodded.

    Precisely, which is why you must focus on restoring the orb every time it is damaged. Only then will you manage to get the orb across the room.

    Im still not very good at restoring my illusions, even a simple one like this, Stryg admitted.

    Yes, I know. It takes years of practice to be able to restore illusions quickly and perfectly. We are just practicing. So long as you keep trying you will eventually manage a proper illusion restoration.

    Stryg swallowed, Easy for you to say.

    The grey orb slowly flew into the chimes area. The illusion floated between two swaying chimes. Stryg narrowed his eyes and focused, he carefully kept the orb moving still and away from the chimes.

    Dont focus so much on trying to avoid getting hit, the dark elf added.

    But if I dont, the chime will hit the orb and it will shatter, Stryg frowned.

    Thats the point. Illusion <em>restoration</em>, Vayu smiled wryly.

    A gust of wind swept past the room, the chimes howled loudly and mmed into each other. A chime knocked right towards the orb. Strygs eyes widened. His fingers flexed and flicked to the left. The orb dashed to the left and dodged the chime. Another chime came right behind it. Stryg curled his fingers inward. The orb dropped low.

    Vayus teal eyes widened as Strygs hands began moving erratically. The grey orb vibrated with energy as it jumped, avoided, and ducked between several chimes with quick precise evasion. Beads of sweat formed on Strygs brow. His lc eyes stayed on the orb, never blinking.

    After a minute, Stryg lowered his hands and gasped for breath. D-done.

    The grey orb floated gently on the other side of the room.

    Vayu rubbed his chin, The goal was to restore your illusion when it was damaged by the chimes. Instead, you evaded damage entirely.

    That counts as something, right? Stryg asked hopefully between breaths.

    Its something, alright, he muttered.

    Vayu stared at the strange little goblin. The kid had managed to move his illusion with an expert deftness Vayu hadnt even seen in purple mage adepts. It was odd. The boy couldnt even manage a single proper restoration spell, yet he had just managed to pass his illusion through the wind-chimes room unscathed.

    The dark elf wasnt sure what to make of the whole situation. The goblin boy was running before he even knew how to walk.

    Vayu only knew one thing for certain as he stared at Stryg lying on the ground, gulping deep breaths of fresh air.

    <em> The boy is talented.</em>

 Chapter 155: Enchanted Objects

    Chapter 155: Enchanted Objects

    Stryg, you still need to practice your illusion restoration spells, Vayu nodded to himself. I have to admit though, your illusion spells have advanced quite fast. I think it soon may be time to begin teaching you mind spells.

    Really? Im done with the wind-chime room and all these annoying illusions? Stryg sat up excitedly.

    What? No, of course not, Vayuughed. No, you are nowhere near mastering illusions. When I deem you ready you will begin training mind spells <em>alongside </em>your illusion spells.

    Right, Stryg sighed. He shook his head and sat upright, I will not fail you. Tell me what to do and Ill have it done.

    Thats the spirit, Vayu smiled.

    Stryg nced past the open sliding doors and to the city spread across the horizon. It was difficult to truly grasp how enormous Hollow Shade was until you saw it from up high. Thousands of buildings sprawled across his view. He could tell which district the buildings belonged to based on their size and design. The Trade District was thergest of the citys sectors, followed by the poor Commoner District, then the middle-ss Bourge District where merchants and lesser Named Houses lived.

    With a plethora of dark interests such as brothels, ve markets, and beast-kin breeders, many folks visited the infamous Night District.

    Stryg turned his gaze further beyond, he could clearly see therge mansions of the Vi District from here, it was where the most powerful of Great Houses lived, including the Seven Ruling Families.

    The Central District was located at the center of Hollow Shade, it was easy to spot thanks to the looming Ebon Tower that stood proud at the very center of the city. The only more iconic structure of Hollow Shade was the Ebon Wall. Stryg still had no inkling of how the Ebon Lords had managed to create the titanic magestone wall, nor how they managed to ce thousands of shades within its eerie dark stone.

    Stryg nced down below at the mage academys campus. Dozens of buildings surrounded him. He spotted a variety of students rushing across the cobblestone paths, trying to get to their next ss. The Schr District epassed Hollow Shades four prestigious schools, the magic, martial, merchant, and civics academies.

    This ce really is incredible, Stryg muttered.

    Hm? What was that? Vayu asked.

    Professor z, I have some questions, Stryg looked up at the sky and stared at the sun.

    Fire away, the dark elf said.

    Stryg nced over at him, his lc irises had widened and spanned entirely across his eyes.

    Your <em>eyes</em>, Vayu leaned forward with interest.

    My master told me its an ocr mutation. It allows my eyes to handlerge exposures of light, Im not sure of its limits. What I do know is that I see light differently when my eyes are like this. Light appears to me as soft almost physical substances, like paint or ribbons. Stryg sighed, This probably doesnt make much sense.

    No, please go on. Im listening, Vayu nodded vigorously.

    Stryg cupped his hands together, pooled purple mana into his palms, and casted a small illusory grey orb.

    When I was at Castle Mora I encountered some illusions. The thing was, I could clearly see they were illusions, they were purple. I know mana is a form of energy and therefore ethereal and invisible in its natural state. I also know my mutation doesnt allow me to see mana. So, why did those illusions at the castle appear purple? Why does this illusory grey orb in my hands look purple right now?

    Vayuughed giddily, This is fascinating stuff, really. House z takes pride in being considered the most powerful Ruling Family and having extensive magical knowledge, especially regarding purple magic. Our founder was a true purple mage, you know.

    I didnt, Stryg shook his head.

    Vayu cleared his throat, Sorry, I digress. My point is, I have never heard of anything like this before. Sure, ocr mutations have been recorded in the past, but not one quite like yours. And to see illusions as purple, it is sort of like rity magic.

    rity magic? Stryg had heard Lord Elzri Noir mention it before.

    Yes, the true blue spell-form. rity spells have several capabilities, the most famous is being able to see mana in all forms, whether that be floating in the air in its natural state, being transformed into a spell, or even lying dormant within a mages body.

    But I cant see mana, Stryg frowned.

    Exactly! Which begs the question, why do you see illusions as purple? Vayu leaned back and rubbed his chin, Illusions areposed of matter, albeit very little. Perhaps that matter interacts with light differently? Or maybe the illusions themselves also give off some level of light that your eyes detect?

    I was hoping for a more concrete answer, Stryg sighed.

    This is new territory, jumping to conclusions so quickly could be very detrimental. If there is anything else you could tell me about the incident at Mora Castle, it would be very helpful. Such as what sort of illusions did you see.

    Hmm, Stryg closed his eyes in thought. Well, there were three illusions that all looked identical to the original, amia.

    You encountered amia? Im surprised you got out with your life, Vayu rubbed his neck.

    So am I, Stryg sighed. Anyway, the illusorymias moved in sync with the original. Whenever one of the illusions were damaged they would regenerate almost instantly.

    Illusion restoration, Vayu nodded. The purple mage who cast the spell must have been very skilled.

    There was no mage, just themia.

    Wait, what do you mean? Beast-kin have no magic, whether it be elemental or chromatic, Vayus forehead creased.

    She was wearing this golden belt with purple magestones embedded on it. Im guessing it was an enchanted belt since it had a bunch of arcane symbols engraved on its surface, Stryg shrugged.

    Incredible, Vayu said in awe.

    Huh?

    Enchantments are difficult spells to create, especiallyplex ones. While they are normally limited to the abilities of brown mana, if the enchanter is a manifold mage they could hypothetically create an enchanted object that mimics a spell from a different chromatic color.

    So, this one was enchanted by a purple-brown mage?

    Vayu stood up, Yes, but you dont understand the importance of this. It is incredibly difficult for enchantments to mimic spells from a different color. Even creating a staff that could shoot a basic orange fireball spell would take a powerful high-master mage a year to make and perfect. And thats only one spell. Trying to enchant an object with <em>several </em>spells, ones so advanced to be able to perfectly copy amia three times?

    Vayu ran his hands through his short grey hair, That would require years of work and the craftsmanship of an extremely skilled arch-mage enchanter. I know of no living manifold arch-mage enchanter who wields both purple and brown mana. Nor can I recall any in recent history. Even if there had been, an enchanted object of that level would be famous.

    So, how did something so valuable end up in the hands of amia? Stryg asked.

    Vayus lips grew thin, I dont know. Perhaps

    What? What is it?

    I have two possible theories, neither is promising for us.

    At least tell me, Strygined.

    Well, one possibility is that the enchanter came from a different Realm, which would exin how such a powerful enchanted object has gone unnoticed. It would also mean that our enemy, the Cairn Tribe, has the backing of another Realm. How they managed to contact another Realm after the Schism leads to implications I dont even wish to entertain.

    Stryg was surprised. What could get a high-master mage like Vayu scared? Okay, so what is the other possibility? Stryg asked.

    That there is a powerful arch-mage in the Cairn Tribe. Ive never heard of one of the Valley tribes having an arch-mage. The thought of an enemy arch-mage is unsettling, but certainly preferable to the previous theory.

    Stryg stood up and bowed his head, Thank you for the info. I should get going to my next ss. My teacher will get angry at me if Imte.

    Right, Ive held you up too long, Vayu smiled wryly. Oh, before I forget. The enchanted belt, you said it had several magestones? How many and howrge?

    Three, I think? They were a littlerger than my hand. Why?

    The more powerful the enchantment the more mana they use. Judging from the amount and size of the magestones I would guess they were a high-grade cut.

    High-grade cut?

    Not all magestones are equal. Some can absorb and hold more mana than others. Either way, that enchanted belt would consume its mana reserves fairly quickly. There has to be a powerful mage who is constantly recharging the magestones.

    So, they do have an arch-mage enchanter on their side? Stryg muttered.

    The possibility is bing more and more likely, Vayu sighed.

    ~~~

    Stryg ran down the stone steps and burst into the Frost Pool Chamber with a m of the iron door. Ismene sat on arge pillow at the other end of the chamber. Next to her was a gold filigree teapot and two cups of steaming tea.

    Ismenes beige eyes looked him over. Her wrinkled hands grabbed a teacup with a calm elegance Stryg had tried to emte but always failed.

    Yourete, Ismene sipped her tea.

    Im sorry, I got caught up with an interesting conversation about magic, Stryg bowed repeatedly.

    Everything about magic is interesting to you.

    Is that a bad thing?

    When it blinds you to your priorities, yes, it is.

    Right Stryg swallowed.

    He nced at the metal grate flooring, hoarfrost had formed at its edges. He could see the water beneath the grate slosh around with an all too familiar rage. Stryg tried to think quickly before the Tempest Arch-Mage doused him with freezing water.

    It had to do with the Mora Castle attack, Stryg spouted.

    Ismene stared at her tea, You have been through a lot these past few days.

    Uh-huh, Stryg nodded vehemently.

    His eyes never left the water beneath him.

    Comingte to your first day of the semester may set a bad precedent. A blue mage must always be in control of themselves, they have to take their training seriously, Ismene murmured.

    I promise I wont bete again! Stryg swore.

    Hmm In that case, I will make an exception for today. Ismene patted the pillow next to her, Well, what are you waiting for? Get over here and tell me about your travels.

    The cold metal floor vibrated as Stryg ran across. He took a seat on the pillow and grabbed his cup of tea graciously.

    Im listening, Ismene smiled warmly.

    The elder human seemed like a benevolent loving grandmother-like figure. No one would think that she was in fact the fearsome Tempest Arch-Mage, who had single-handedly in countless valley raiders and river pirates. The tribes of Dusk Valley feared her more than Elzri or any other mage.

    Strygs worries of the Cairn Tribes arch-mage suddenly melted away.

    He smiled and grabbed his teacup, I managed to cast a torrent spell.

    Ismene raised an eyebrow, I thought we were holding off casting blue spells until you managed to stop relying on your anger.

    Thats the thing! I mean, sure, I normally rely on my emotions to spellcast. But this time was different. We were in the Dire River in the middle of a storm.

    Mm, Ive been there, not fun, she said.

    I wouldnt have made it if my centaur hadnt saved us. Still, it was close. We were going to drown and all I could think of was how I didn''t want Rhian and Maeve to die.

    Yourpanions I assume?

    Stryg nodded, Right. I wanted us to live, thats all I wanted. And my blue mana responded to that. I was able to cast a torrent spell that created a wave to carry us to our ship.

    Ismene sipped her tea quietly. Using the will to live as your mental focus for spell-casting is very powerful, but ultimately unstable. Still, it is a start. Your meditation skills have made some progress as well Perhaps it is time I begin teaching you torrent spells.

    Great! Im tired of just sitting here and talking all the time, Stryg sighed in relief.

    Ismene stared at him.

    *<em>Ahem</em>* I mean, I am deeply grateful for this honor, professor Ismene, he bowed deeply.

 Chapter 156: The Unlucky Man’s Plea

    Chapter 156: The Unlucky Man��s Plea

    The unlucky man found himself mopping the floors of a minor temple in the Commoner District. When Witt had decided to abandon his old life in Dullwater and travel to Hollow Shade he had expected to find a life full of adventure.

    I definitely didnt expect this, Witt sighed.

    The grey shale floor seemed clean enough, but the head priest, Elm, wanted to see every hair on his beards reflection before he would be satisfied with Witts work.

    Witt had already finished mopping the hallways and the minor rooms, all that was left was finishing up the main worship room, which was, of course, thergest room.

    Fuuuuck, Witt whined.

    He had been mopping this stupid floor for over two hours. He dropped the mop and walked up the central steps to the temples altar. He plopped down on the ground and rested his back on the stone altar.

    A marble statue sat in each of the rooms four corners. Each statue depicted one of the four ebon gods. Witt nced at the tall statue of his patron deity, Stjerne, the Traveler, god of human-kind.

    What did I ever do to deserve this? Witt asked.

    The statue said nothing.

    Witt raised an eyebrow, No, nothing? Not gonna send me a sign? Something like, Witt, get up, you are my chosen, destined hero of Dusk Valley. Maybe? Okay, I can see you might be busy traveling or whatever else you gods get up to. Ill settle with only a bag of money.

    The statue said nothing.

    "Figures, Witt sighed.

    He nced at another corner, at the armored statue of the goddess of war, the patron deity of vampires, the Guardian, Bellum. Any chance you could send me like a magic sword? It doesnt have to be as cool as yours with ck mes and all that. Id settle with a sword that just makes me a master swordsman, yeah, that would be pretty cool.

    The statue stood still, yet Witt felt like Bellum was looking down on him with disdain.

    Witt raised his hands, Okay, I get it, I do. You want me to prove myself a great hero first. Believe me, Id love to. Ive been waiting for my chance, but so far

    Witt hung his head, No ones given me a chance.

    He turned his head to the statue of the Watcher, patron deity of goblins, Lunae. Her crescent mask failed to cover the smirk the sculptor had added to her chiseled face.

    Yeah, I know, I shouldnt have hated on goblins, Witt rolled his eyes.

    Everything had started that night he had arrived in Hollow Shade. He had visited a rambunctious tavern. The ce was so lively and filled with the scent of delicious food and exotic drinks. Everything was great. It was supposed to be the day Witts life of adventure started.

    Instead, Witt had identally insulted a goblin mage. Everything had gone downhill from there. He had been knocked unconscious by, well, he couldnt recall. He assumed the mage had casted some mystic arcane spell that had caused him to ckout.

    All Witt knew was that he had woken up in the middle of the night, stripped of all his belongings in an empty street. That damn evil mage.

    And my damn big mouth, Witt groaned.

    Witt, what are you doing? The children will be here soon for their daily lesson, a young goblin acolyte stood next to the doorway, arms crossed.

    Oh, Karen, hey, I was just praying to the gods for guidance, Witt smiled coyishly.

    Do that on your own time, you know how Elm gets when you dont clean the floors properly.

    Witt raised his index finger, Ah, but you see, the head priest is off attending that annual temple thingamajiggy with all the other temples head priests. Elm wont be back until the end of the week.

    Its called a priestly gathering and that doesnt give you an excuse to shirk your duties, Karen frowned.

    It does if you dont tell Elm, Witt winked.

    Nah, I think I will, she said calmly.

    Witt threw himself to the floor and bowed, his forehead to the floor, Please, please, <em>please</em>, dont tell Elm.

    Ugh, youre unbelievable, you know that? Karen shook her head.

    Is that a yes?

    Youre gonna cook my breakfast for the next two weeks.

    Witt looked up and smiled, Deal.

    If there was one thing Witt was confident in beside his handsome looks it was his cooking skills.

    You better or Elms gonna kick you to the curb. And put away the mop at least. Im gonna grab my scrolls before the kids get here, she turned to leave.

    Sure thing, Karen. And thanks, for everything, Witt grinned.

    Yeah, whatever, Karen yawned and walked away.

    Well, at least not all goblins were bad. That was something Witt had learned. Karen had been the one who had found him naked that first night after the tavern incident. She had saved him from the wandering undead sentinels and had brought him to her temple.

    Witt had somehow managed to beg the head priest to let him stay in exchange for his skills and services, which amounted to cooking and cleaning mainly. At first Elm was going to reject him, but Karen had stood up for him.

    She was the only person who had been kind to Witt since he had arrived. When he had first met her, all he could see was a <em>goblin, </em>a strange green creature. He had grown up hearing stories of how dumb and barbaric goblins were. Karen was nothing of the sort.

    As the days went by Witts opinion of the goblin began to change. Karen seemed more sophisticated than anyone back in Dullwater. She had what people here called street-smarts.

    Karen was the opposite of a dumb loud brute. She was quiet and deft with her hands. Witt had lost track of the number of times she had beaten him in cards.

    More than anything, Witt came to realize that Karen was his friend, perhaps the first true friend he ever had. Which made everything more difficult when Witt realized he liked her more than a friend.

    Not that it mattered, Karen only saw him as a dumb country bumpkin. She also called him an ugly human on many asions, but she thought all human men were ugly, so he didnt take it to heart. Despite her off-ish countenance Witt didnt stop stealing nces at her.

    Sometimes Witt swore he saw a horrible sadness overtake Karens yellow eyes for a brief moment, then she was back to her usual self. He wanted her to be happy, he wanted to help, but he didnt know how.

    Not that she would ever ept my help, he muttered.

    Witt picked up his mop and looked at thest statue, the Mystery, patron of none, Caligo.

    You bless people who chase after mysteries and try to solve puzzles, right? Well, could you lend me a little help? I swear Im good for it. I just need a chance to prove to Karen, prove to <em>everyone</em>, that Im not useless. I wish I was something, I guess? Ugh, I dont know.

    Witt leaned on his mop, I just need a chance, just one.

    The front door of the temple creaked open. Thirty-some children ran into the main worship room. The majority of the kids were around the age of 10, the eldest was 16, while the youngest was barely over 6.

    Most of the kids were goblins and humans, yet there were a few dwarves and dark elves, and even a vampire child. Several of the children ran past Witt and began poking at the feet of the statues.

    Hey, dont touch those, I just finished cleaning them, Witt called out.

    The kids ignored him and posed next to Bellum, pretending to be an elite warrior in the goddess mythical Ebon Order.

    A few goblin children stood quietly off to the side, shivering from the cold they had just left. Their clothes were torn and dirty and they shied away from the other kids. Witt recognized the orphaned goblins, the temple would usually offer food and a ce to stay the night for the orphans of the neighborhood, which were many.

    A human woman walked in, holding the hand of her young son. The boy hid behind his mothers skirt while the mother looked at the room of running children with mild disgust.

    The mother caught sight of Witt and sighed with exaggerated relief, Oh good, a <em>human </em>acolyte. Excuse me, my family and I just moved to Hollow Shade from a vige in Dusk Valley. We were told this was the temple that served our neighborhood. Clearly, there must have been a mistake. There are so many <em>other </em>species here.

    The few children that heard the woman said nothing and looked away. One little goblin girl walked up to the woman and ced her tiny hands on her hips.

    Whats wrong with that? The small girl tilted her head to the side.

    The child looked mildly familiar to Witt, though he could have sworn he had never seen her before.

    The mother held her palm out, Stay back! Keep your grubby little hands away from me and my son. Acolyte, you are a servant of Stjerne, yes? Please remove these heathens from our sacred temple.

    The little girl bit her bottom lip, her eyes began to water.

    And I thought the Dullwater people were bad, Witt muttered.

    What was that? The woman frowned.

    Witt crossed his arms, Maam, I think you have me confused. Im not an acolyte, I just work here. And I dont know what sort of backwater vige youe from, but Hollow Shade is a ce where races of all sorts live. Our temple isnt only dedicated to Stjerne, we worship all four ebon gods, and we provide services to all the races in the neighborhood, get used to it, or go find another temple.

    The mothers face grew red, What sort of nonsense is that!? I demand to speak with an actual acolyte!

    That would be me, Karen called out from the doorway.

    You!? The mother froze between an expression of disbelief and horror.

    The goblin acolyte held a bundle of scrolls in her arms. When the children saw Karen they all stopped running and quickly gathered into a line.

    Good afternoon, Miss Karen, the children said in unison.

    All except for one child.

    The little goblin girl slowly turned to Karen, Sis?

    Sophi? Karens voice cracked.

 Chapter 157: Temple Visit

    Chapter 157: Temple Visit

    Karen dropped the scrolls and ran over to her little sister. She scooped Sophi up in a tight embrace andughed brightly, I cant believe it. Its really you!

    You have a sister? Witts jaw went ck. Karen had never told him.

    Youre squeezing too hard, Sophi squirmed.

    Oh, sorry, Karen put her down. How did you get here? I thought mom didnt want you to see me.

    Moms still angry with you, I think. But dad said I coulde visit you so long as I didnt tell mom, Sophi grinned broadly.

    Heh, that works for me, Karen kissed her on the forehead.

    Sophiughed warmly.

    Excuse me, what is all of this? Are you actually an acolyte? The human mother asked in disdain.

    Do you not see my white robes? Karen pointed to herself and the ne of the four ebon gods she wore.

    Thats The mother frowned.

    Karen, another acolyte walked into the main hall. There are people here to see you.

    Can it wait? Karen asked.

    T-thats! Thats a <em>human </em>acolyte! I want to talk to her! The mother pointed at the other acolyte.

    The acolyte ignored the strange mother, I really dont think theyll wait, Karen.

    Karen squeezed Sophis hand tightly, Sorry, Sophi. Ill be right back.

    Mhm, Ill wait for you, Sophi nodded.

    We will talk about our temples views afterward, maam. Make yourselffortable until then, Karen said to the mother. She turned to Witt, Make sure everything stays sane until I get back.

    You can count on me, Witt made a fist in the air.

    Karen stared at him with ack of confidence, ...Yeah, Im not so sure anymore.

    Karen, we cant keep them waiting, the other acolyte said.

    Got it, Iming, Karen nodded and left.

    The moment the acolytes were gone the kids began ying around the room again. The human mother looked exasperated, though she did not leave. Her 7-year-old son gripped her skirt tightly.

    Sophi smiled at the boy and offered her hand, Do you wanna y with us?

    I said get your little grubby hands away from us! The mother raised her hand and swung down.

    The eldest orphan goblin, a young teenage boy, stepped in, and took the mothers p. Blood trickled down his lip. The kids stopped ying and grew quiet.

    And where did youe from? The mother took out a handkerchief and wiped her hand.

    Are you okay? Sophi grabbed the boys hand and asked worriedly.

    Im fine, the orphan boy nodded. Your big sis always takes care of us, it was the least I could do.

    Witt stepped between the children and the mother, Okay, this stops now. You dont get toe in here and hurt the kids. Especially not Karens baby sister.

    Youd choose these goblins over your own kind? The mother snarled.

    Witt was surprised the words came so easily to him, Choose the kids over you? In a heartbeat.

    <em>Goblins? </em>Unbelievable, the mother shook her head.

    We have names, the orphan boy gritted his teeth.

    No one cares, the mother sneered.

    Get out, Witt raised his mop. Or else.

    The mother pushed her son behind her, I was the captain of the watch in my vige. And youe at me with a mop?

    Leave, <em>now</em>, Witt pointed his mop at her.

    The mother grabbed the mops handle and yanked it out of Witts hand. He tried to grab it back, she spun it around and knocked his feet right from under him.

    Ow, Witt groaned.

    The mother smacked him on his arm.

    Ah, shit, dammit, stop it! Witt raised his hands.

    The womans eyes were alight with anger, she smacked him across his body over and over. In a matter of seconds, his body was bruised and bloodied. Witt curled into a small ball and tried to avoid getting hit in the face.

    Leave him alone! The orphan boy ran at the woman.

    She swiped the mop at his head, it smacked right into his forehead. The orphan boy fell backward. The other orphans ran over to him and shielded him with their own bodies.

    All of you dishonor the great god Stjerne in his very own temple! ying with the statues of the deities and running about! <em>All</em> of you<em> get out</em>! The mother pointed the mop at the children.

    The orphans huddled close and stayed quiet, they didnt dare look up at the woman. The other children backed away from the angry woman.

    Sophi ran in front of the orphans and raised her arms up high, Dont hurt them!

    I told you to keep your damn grubby hands away from me! The mother raised the mop.

    The room darkened, dark shadows curled around the ceiling and walls. The mother took a step back and looked around in fear. The childrens faces paled with dread.

    Karen, who is this human woman? A young blue goblin asked coldly.

    Karen and the other acolyte stood behind Stryg and Feli at the doorway.

    Witt! Karens eyes widened at the sight of the injured man. Sophi? What happened?

    Tears fell down Sophis chubby green cheeks. She ran to Karen and buried her face in her older sisters chest.

    Its okay, Sophi, everything is going to be okay, Karen caressed her head.

    Did you hurt Sophi? Stryg asked the human woman quietly.

    What? The mother furrowed her brow. Whats happening? Why is it so dark? Is Stjerne angry with you all?!

    No, but I have been told I am a goddess bad omen, Strygs pupils narrowed.

    There goes our wedding nning for the day, Feli sighed.

    Stryg, this is a temple, please dont do this here. She has a <em>child</em>, Karen pleaded.

    Goblins are not supposed to cry. So why is Sophi crying? Stryg slowly walked up to the mother.

    Stay back! She swung the mop at him.

    Strygs hand shot out and grabbed the mops shaft. He ripped it out of her hand and broke it in two with ease.

    The mothers jaw went ck, H-how?

    Stryg bared his fangs, You have no idea the injuries that little girl has endured. You have no idea what Ive done to the people that have hurt her.

    The mother jumped backward and pulled her son close.

    Stryg nced at the little boy, Remember this well, the world is a dangerous ce where monsters lurk everywhere.

    Stryg raised his hand, an orb of fire materialized above his palm. Your mother poked her head in the wrong den.

    The mother fell to her knees, she trembled in fear at the sight of his magic.

    Please, dont kill them! Sophi yelled.

    Stryg nced at the little girl and slowly lowered his hand.

    ...Youre lucky this is Karens temple and the young one has begged for your life, Stryg muttered under his breath.

    The fire died as quickly as it had appeared. Stryg leaned towards the woman.

    Do note here again. If you do, I will find you, I will rip out your heart, and I will leave your corpse in the street for the undead sentinels, he whispered.

    She swallowed, I -

    Stryg pped her face into the floor. The womans head bounced on the floor painfully. Her eyes rolled. The little boy screamed a high-pitch squeal. Stryg softly hit his nape and knocked him unconscious.

    Stryg nced at the human acolyte, Throw these two out.

    Understood, the acolyte nodded quickly and hurried over toplete the task.

    Karen ran over to Witt and checked his pulse.

    Oh, thank Lunae, hes alive, she sighed in relief.

    Gods, who beats someone up with a mop? Witt groaned.

    If you can talk, stop pretending to be dead, you big dummy, Karenughed and rolled her eyes.

    I could have had her, she just caught me by surprise, Witt pushed himself up to a sitting position. He kept a hand on his swollen ribcage.

    Witt winced, I think I might have broken something.

    Well have to patch you up then,e on, Karen offered her hand.

    Thanks, Witt grabbed her hand with a gracious smile.

    Stryg nced at the interaction, Are you two together?

    What? Karens grip loosened.

    Witt fell backward, <em>Ow</em>.

    Stryg nodded to himself, He may be weak but he seems to have fought in the defense of Sophi. Besides, Karen, you can handle yourself if something happens. Hm, alright. I approve of this rtionship.

    Stryg, I dont need your approval to whom I date, and I am not dating this dummy. Were just friends, Karen chuckled to herself.

    Oh, Stryg cocked his head. Well, in either case, I may not know you, human, but Karen is my friend. If you hurt her, death will be the least of your worries. Do I make myself clear?

    Witt furrowed his brow, Wait, you dont remember me?

    Weve met?

    Dont take it personally. Stryg doesnt remember most people, Feli walked up to the blue goblin and wrapped her arm around his shoulders.

    Im not sure if that makes me lucky or not, Witt rubbed his head conspicuously.

    Sophi ran up to Stryg and hugged him. Thank you for not killing them, she sniffed.

    ...Sure thing, kid, Stryg mumbled.

    The orphan boy stepped away from the other orphans and bowed to Stryg, Thank you for saving my friends and me.

    I heard your voice from the hall, you stepped up for the others. Well done. Whats your name? Stryg asked.

    Mel, the boy shuffled his feet.

    The other orphans opened their mouths wide. The rest of the children quickly huddled around Stryg but stayed a healthy distance away.

    Stryg eyed them all curiously.

    They are all just a little shy. Theyve never seen a goblin mage before, Karen said.

    So you really are a mage? Mel asked excitedly.

    The one and only, Feliughed proudly.

    I may be the only goblin mage in the city, but Im not the only goblin mageborn, Stryg said.

    Huh? Mel cocked his head to the side.

    It means that for all we know some of you could have the potential to be magi, Stryg said.

    The children gasped.

    I thought goblins werent gifted with magic. Were not good at anything anyway... Mel stared at his feet.

    Who told you that? Stryg asked, a trace of anger in his voice.

    Mel nced out the window, Everyone.

    Stryg clenched his jaw, None of those people know anything. Goblins arent good at anything? We were the first ones to build a Great City.

    What? Mels eyes widened.

    Karen, Sophi, and the others all looked at him with surprise.

    Stryg took a deep breath, A long time ago, the goblins of this Realm founded the first Great City, Lunis, the Sapphire of the East. Our people were great at many things and we had many magi.

    Why have I never heard of Lunis before then? Karen asked doubtfully.

    Because Hollow Shade wants to bury the past. I only know what I do thanks to a few ancient books I came across in my academys library, Stryg said.

    Where is Lunis? Mel asked hesitantly.

    It was destroyed, razed to the ground. The attack was led by Hollow Shades grand marshall, leader of all the citys armies, the Blue Rose.

    I like roses, was she really that bad? One of the smaller human children frowned.

    Truth be told, I dont know much about her, all I do know is that she was Hollow Shades most ruthless general. She killed countless of us, Stryg said bitterly.

    The goblin children shuddered in fear.

    Stryg smiled wryly, You must all think Lunis was weak. It wasnt, we were just betrayed. But I should probably start at the beginning. A long time ago

    The other kids drew closer and sat down around Stryg as he spoke.

    Karen nced at the scrolls in her hands and back at Stryg. There goes todays lesson, she smiled softly.

 Chapter 158: The Council of City Lords

    Chapter 158: The Council of City Lords

    Elzri Noir, leader of the Great House of Noir of the Seven Ruling Families, famed mage lord, and greatest arch-mage in Hollow Shade, hesitated as he stood in front of the tall adorned golden doors. Before any of his other titles he was first and foremost one of Hollow Shades seven city lords.

    Behind these doors stood the six other most influential men and women in all of Hollow Shade, the leaders of the Seven Ruling Families, the city lords anddies.

    Winter had ended, spring was already in the air, flowers were beginning to bloom, and still the city council had yet to properly discuss the attack on Castle Mora. Politics, business, and personal matters had stopped one city lord or another from attending the council, until now.

    Everything surrounding the attack on Castle Mora was strange, and Elzri himself was still trying to deduce what should be done. Yet the time for personal deliberation was over.

    Elzri sighed, Here we go.

    He ced his orichalculm namete on the doors. Several arcane sigils lit up around the doorway, heavy gears rumbled from within the walls, the doors locks opened. Elzri pushed the golden doors wide open and strode into the council room.

    The pristine ck marble floor contrasted with the white marble high-ceilings. There were no windows, enchanted gold-tenterns hung over pale white pirs, and illuminated the room in a soft blue. Dozens of elite mage-guards stood silently besides the pirs and the golden entrance. They were cloaked in ck armor with the sigil of Hollow Shade emzoned on their breastte, a skull surrounded by the tendrils of a ck sun.

    The room was obscenelyrge, yet there was only one fixture inside, a long ebony wooden table in the shape of a . The room itself was shaped in a , the outer ring was built high, with over a dozen marble steps needed to reach the top where the councils table sat. The inner ring and the entrance of the room was built a dozen feet below, so that visitors would be forced to look up to the council above.

    Seven ornate chairs sat on the outer ring of the table, where the city lords would sit and judge the one standing below them. Six of the chairs were already filled. The other city lords turned their heads at Elzris entrance.

    Lady z, head of the city council and the leader of the most powerful Ruling Family, House z, sat at the center chair of the table.

    Uncle Elz, took you long enough, Lady z yawned dramatically.

    Thank you for waiting, Elzri made his way up the ck marble steps.

    zs eyes never left him as he walked. Elzri never broke eye contact with the elegant dark elf woman either. Besides being a City Lady, z was a Mage Lady and arguably the only arch-mage capable of going toe-to-toe against Elzri in a battle. Thest thing Elzri wanted was to show a sign of weakness in front of such a dangerous foe.

    Life was often strange. Elzri had been married to her fathers cousin. Lady z had grown up admiring Elzri. But after the death of his wife, the rtionship between House z and House Noir became tenuous. Eventually, Lady z became the leader of her family and her admiration turned into rivalry; she wanted to prove herself to her hero, even if it meant in a mage duel, something Elzri avoided for the sake of both Houses. Lady z was in her forties now, Elzri was 30 years her senior and still she was eager as ever to challenge him. He wished that her second son, Vayu, would marry Loh already. The two Ruling Houses could enter a formal alliance once more and be done with these contests of power.

    Elzri took his seat on the right side of the table, between Lord Krall Katag and Lady Helene. He took a brief moment to admire Helenes beauty before sitting down.

    The lovely Merchant Lady Helene was dressed in a bright green dress, a golden ne in the shape of a horse rested between her pronounced bust. Her iconic vibrant red hair curled softly around her chiseled face. Elzri had to admit that for a human in her 50s Helenes looks rivaled beauties half her age.

    Lady Helene smiled warmly, You look tired, Lord Noir, you really need to take better care of yourself.

    And you look as radiant as ever, how do you do it? Elzri smiled courteously.

    A woman never reveals her secrets, not even to the renowned arch-mage, she winked.

    How is the family? Krall asked quietly from Elzris left, at the end of the table.

    Despite not being a dire, Krall was one of thergest orcs Elzri had ever met, as expected of the warriors of House Katag, the greatest military family in all of Hollow Shade. The orcs blue jacket did nothing to hide his crimson rippling muscles, Elzri wondered if Kralls buttons would burst at the seams once again.

    Elzri shrugged, I havent seen Dolores this depressed since my grandson passed. Her husband is staying by her side, making sure she doesnt drink herself to death. Loh is, well, Loh. So the family is fine, I suppose.

    Krall nodded sympathetically, Tauri suggested we invite you all over to our house for dinner like the old days. I agree with her. My other children would like to see Loh as well, its been too long since theyve all been together.

    Those days are long behind us now, old friend. Loh isnt keen on stepping back into the aristocratic life. She recently visited our family mansion for the first time in years and even that was a struggle for her, Elzri whispered.

    So, there is still hope? Krall asked.

    Doubtful, Loh stormed out after talking with her mother, Elzri shook his head.

    Lady z cleared her throat and stood, Now that the seven of us have gathered we can officially begin todays meeting.

    Her voice echoed across the room and reached everyones ears clearly. The six other city lords anddies raised their right hands in agreement.

    Good, Lady z sat down. Lord Goldelm, you called for this meeting, so why dont you begin.

    Thank you, Lord Goldelm nodded from the other end of the table.

    Despite having a raised chair, the dwarf stood so that he could appear more prominent among his peers. As the family name denoted, the Goldelms were known for their golden irises and being the wealthiest House in Hollow Shade. Their family leader celebrated those facts more than anyone.

    Lord Goldelms blonde hair and beard were both braided in golden bands and his fingers were each covered in golden rings studded with all different kinds of precious gems. Even gold filigree covered his orange silk jacket.

    Nobody in the council chamber could deny Lord Goldelm was a handsome man, although Elzri thought it would be difficult to notice since the dwarf dressed up like a golden peacock.

    Lord Goldelm cleared his throat, My fellow lords anddies, I think we all know why I called this meeting. One of our citys Great Houses was <em>attacked </em>by savage raiders.

    The council members nodded in acknowledgement.

    House Moras ancestral home was destroyed, their docks burned to the ground, and the family and servants ughtered. Yet we havent responded. We, the most powerful council in the entire <em>Ebon Realm, </em>haven''t done anything. Its been almost a month and we havent done anything! Lord Goldelm mmed his fist down into the ebony wood table.

    Enough with the theatrics, Goldelm, Lady Helene rolled her eyes. House Mora wasnt even a part of Hollow Shade, they were simply our allies, a useful one, certainly, but nothing more. Besides, House Mora still lives, I hear their young heiress, Lady Maeve, now leads the family.

    Goldelm snarled, You forget, House Mora owned thergest docks on the Dire River that served as the main trade port between the Great Cities of Hollow Shade and Frost Rim. Those docks are but ash and cinder now. Yet Hollow Shade still relies on trade for its prosperity. Our city has suffered tremendous damage over this tragedy.

    Helene sped her hands together, Hollow Shades economy may have taken a hit due to the newfound difficulty in the river trade with Frost Rim, but we will manage. However, it would be a pity if, say, a particrly wealthy merchant lord had recently investedrge amounts of coin into the river trade. Such an investment would fall to ruin, I''d wager.

    Goldelms eyes narrowed, What are you implying?

    You are not the only Merchant House here. Did you really think I wouldnt keep a close eye on all the major businesses in this city? I think we both know why you are really angry, Helene smirked.

    Goldelms eye twitched. I am not the only lord who has been directly affected by the attack on House Mora. My friend, Lord Veres, has just lost his brother-inw and his nephews and nieces. Have some <em>respect </em>for the dead, Goldelm gestured to Lord Veres on his left.

    My deepest condolences for your family, Lord Veres, Helene bowed from across the table.

    Veres IX nodded solemnly, I appreciate it... Truth be told, I hated Lord Mora and I am d he is dead. Nheless, I cared greatly for my nieces and nephews.

    Veres tapped the table, The raiders who attacked the castle have been identified as belonging to Dusk Valleys Cairn Tribe. I agree with Lord Goldelm that something must be done about these savages. House Veres will avenge the deaths of myte sisters children, no matter what this council decides.

    You are not alone in this, Veres. Hollow Shade must appear unified in our response to this situation, Lady Cntha Ashes voice echoed gently yet with a strength that no one could refuse.

    All eyes turned towards the vampiress. Lady Cntha sat between Lord Veres and Lady z. The council waited silently for her to speak.

    House Ashe was in charge of the religious ongoings of the city and Cntha served as the high priestess of Hollow Shade. The Ashe family itself was the most popr Named House in all of Dusk Valley, especially among themon folk. Cntha was undoubtedly the most beloved daughter of the City of Shades.

    One look at the vampiress was enough to understand why. Even Lady Helene had difficultypeting with Cntha. Lady Ashes pale white dress matched wlessly with her dark brown skin. Her soft curves only enhanced her graceful appearance.

    Cnthas dark curls fell above her piercing crimson eyes that watched each council member calmly. Many had told stories of those blood-red eyes, that they could see even into ones soul. Elzri knew there was nothing magical about Cnthas eyes, yet there was a great intelligence hidden behind them, one that even Elzri was wary of. If he was religious, he would undoubtedly believe the stories of how Cntha had been blessed by the war goddess Bellum herself.

    Elzri was always amazed at how easily Cntha managed tomand a room. Lady Ashe was more than priestess, she was a powerful mage, with the knowledge and wisdom of spells even Elzri did not know.

    Fear has crept into the hearts of all our people, from the lowliestmoner to wealthiest aristocrats. We must reassure the people of Hollow Shade that we are in control of the situation and they have nothing to fear from the savages beyond the walls, Cntha said.

    What do you suggest, Lady Ashe? Lady z asked.

    We must first acknowledge the loss of House Mora, otherwise we risk appearing as if we are trying to run and hide from the problem. We should have a city-wide memorial service for House Mora and then follow it up quickly with a celebration for the end of the long bitter winter. Perhaps a parade. Well have several battalions of our soldiers march throughout the streets, Cntha exined.

    A disy of power to show that we are not weak to help reassure and calm the people, Veres nodded.

    Precisely, Cntha nodded.

    And beyond that? Krall asked. I hate to agree with the little Goldelm dwarf, but we must retaliate against the raider scum. We cannot let the Cairn Tribe go unpunished for their crimes. If we do, we risk the other Valley tribes thinking they can do the same. Dusk Valley could be a very dangerous ce for all of us to live in.

    Elzri spoke up, Agreed, we cannot forget that Hollow Shade relies on the food that the farms of Dusk Valleys viges provide. Those viges rely on our protection from the Valley tribes raiders. We should gather all our armies, no matter the financial costs, and eradicate our enemy to thest man. The Valley tribes may each be small, but they can be spread out and difficult to track. We should not take this threat lightly. It does not matter how many months or years it may take, these savages cannot be allowed to wreak havoc in Dusk Valley any longer.

    Lady z took a deep breath, Uncle Elz, you are a pragmatic individual, which is why I hate to ask, is your push for an all-out-attack rooted in the fact that the Cairn Tribe was responsible for the death of your grandson?

    Elzris voice grew cold, You have studied my past to great detail, Lady z. So I think you should know exactly where my priorities lie and what I have sacrificed to keep this city safe.

    Lady z nodded, Thats all I needed to hear.

    All that being said, I believe we should take care in how we approach our enemy. I have reason to believe they have an arch-mage among them, Elzri said.

    Well, thats a problem, Lady z blinked.

    Fucking savages, Krall growled.

    Everyone paused for a moment, their attention drawn to therge red looming figure of Krall Katag. They were all very aware of Kralls reputation as a true brown mage. There were dozens of horror stories about Kralls berserk frenzies and the countless bodies he left behind.

    Lady z cleared her throat, I believe it is time we call for a vote on the matter.

    Aye, the others, besides Krall, said eagerly.

    The options are simple. We can choose a full-scale war effort against the enemy. Or a smaller attack force,prised of several battalions to root out the Cairn tribe. Or we can send our scout forces out to investigate more about our enemy to ascertain theirplete military strength. Lastly, we can simply choose to wait and see how the situation develops, Lady z exined.

    Everyone nodded in understanding.

    All in favor of a full-scale war effort towards the Cairn Tribe? Lady z asked.

    Lord Krall Katag, Lord Elzri Noir, and Lord Veres raised their hands in favor. Lady z, Lord Goldelm, and Lady Cntha Ashe voted against the proposal. Lady Helene abstained from the vote altogether.

    I thought you were eager to retaliate, Goldelm? Krall narrowed his amber eyes.

    Lord Goldelm shifted his jackets cor, Employing all my armies would be an expensive waste. We dont need so many soldiers to defeat one small Valley tribe.

    Typical coward, Krall shook his head.

    I prefer the term practical, Goldelm crossed his arms calmly.

    The vote is a tie, on to the next proposal, Lady z said.

    They went through each proposal and after half an hour the council ended up voting in agreement for the scouts proposal.

    I think this is the best option for now. If they really do have an arch-mage it would be best to learn their full capabilities before we sacrifice our own soldiers. I will pray to the gods for wisdom on what our next course of action should be. Perhaps they will show us a way out of this situation, Lady Cntha Ashe said solemnly.

    Lord Goldelm pointed his stubby finger at Lady Helene, You abstained from each vote.

    And? I have yet to decide on what the best course of action for my House and this city should be. Is that a crime? Lady Helene ced a finger on her red lips.

    Typical House Helene, your family always stays neutral until it serves you best. Just like when your family betrayed House Thorn during Hollow Shades war, Goldelm jeered.

    This again, Lady Helene muttered. That was over two centuries ago and as I recall, none of the families in this room would have survived had my family not defected to your side.

    Aye, your family broke the stalemate. But dont pretend your family did it out of some innate kindness. House Helene would never have been a Ruling Family if they hadnt defected when they did, Goldelm said.

    The Ruling Families would not have existed at all had my House not helped you win the civil war. Your Houses would have all just been stuck serving thest ebon lord and his family, Helenes lips grew thin.

    Ebon Lord Thorn had already passed away, we had a shot at winning with or without House Helene! Goldelm yelled.

    I need a drink, Elzri sighed.

 Chapter 159: Wrong Finger

    Chapter 159: Wrong Finger

    Stryg squirmed in his exorbitant clothes. He had lost track of how manyyers, sashes, and belts Lohs servants had ced on him. He would have preferred the simpler regalia of Sylvan tribes, but Loh insisted he wear the traditional clothing of an aristocrat.

    Stryg had argued that despite being a mage he wasnt an aristocrat. Loh had argued that he was her apprentice and therefore she had somewhat adopted him into House Noir. Stryg had argued that was not how adoption worked, Loh had threatened to shut him up with a curse spell. Stryg gave up the argument.

    He craned his neck behind to look at the ck me crest emzoned on his white jacket, the symbol of House Noir.

    Im ufortable with this, Stryg grumbled.

    You should be honored to have been given the privilege to wear the colors and crest of a Ruling Family, Elm said.

    The high-priest stood a few stony steps above Stryg.

    I just wanna get out of these stuffy clothes already, Stryg pulled at his absurdly long sleeve. He couldnt even see his hands for Lunaes sake!

    Just rx and try to enjoy the moment. This is your big day after all, Clypeus whispered from beside him.

    Stryg nced at the stony steps under him. He sighed quietly and looked up at the empty aisle. Elm had arranged several rows of chairs to be ced on each side of the aisle. Stryg thought it excessive, he hadnt thought many people woulde.

    Clearly, he had been wrong. Each chair was upied, there were even people standing in the back. Felis side of the aisle was filled with mostly unfamiliar faces. Stryg hadnt realized how many of Felis friends he didnt know.

    Stryg knew he was busy with school and training, but he hadnt noticed there was such arge part of Felis life he wasnt acquainted with. He should probably make an effort to rectify that at some point.

    As for his own side of the aisle, well, Stryg had surprised himself.

    There are so many people who came, Stryg mumbled to Clypeus.

    The vampire stood beside Stryg and patted his back, They all came out for you.

    Callum Veres sat in the front row with the red-headed dwarf, Kithina.

    I cant believe Stryg is actually doing this, Kithina whispered.

    What do you mean? Callum asked.

    I never really took Stryg for the settling-down-kind-of-guy, ya know? Kithina admitted.

    Believe me, there can be a lot more to people than meets the eye. If you dont look closely, they may just surprise you, Callum stared at the blue goblin.

    Meh, I mean I guess youre right, Cal. But Stryg always seemed more of a nonmitment kind of guy. I mean, just the other day I caught him ogling a bunch of women when we were at the tavern.

    Well, whos to say Stryg wont see other people? From what I understand, Sylvan folk are quite sexually liberal.

    Ugh, so much for romance, Kithina rolled her eyes.

    Not necessarily. Whether it be for politics, business alliances, magical pedigree, or simple lust, at least half of aristocrats engage in polygamy. Although, I admit it takes a special kind of couple to have romance be the center of that sort of rtionship. Then again, they may just be that couple.

    Or Feli ends up hating him and Stryg gets kicked out of the house, Kithina shrugged.

    Callum chuckled, Yeah, maybe youre right.

    Loh sat a few seats away, right next to the aisle. She wanted to have the closest seat and view to her apprentice, it only felt right.

    She nced back at the temple entrance. <em>Whats taking so long?</em>

    Loh was dressed in a white and ck form-fitting dress. Her dark-elf beauty and elegant dress drew the eye of every man in the temple. Yet there was one woman who didnt seem to notice, the one who sat next to her.

    Loh took a moment to drink in the sight of the lovely Tauri Katag. How her stunning amber eyes nced inquisitively at the temples statues. How Tauris silky ck hair fell perfectly over her crimson cheek.

    Tauris graceful body was wrapped in a high-cut orange dress, much to Lohs appreciation. Lohs eyes wandered over at Tauris breasts, they werent noticeablyrge, some might even call them small, but Loh couldnt help but stare. To Loh, she was perfect.

    Loh leaned over, Thanks foring on such short notice. I didnt know who else to invite as my plus-one.

    She used the chance to stare at Tauris shapely legs for half a second, before leaning back.

    Tauri turned her attention to Loh with a smile, Anytime. Thats what friends are for.

    Im d youre my friend, Loh smiled painfully.

    Tauri stared at Strygs eyes that kept ncing all around the temple, Stryg looks nervous. Ive never seen him like that, crazy sure, but not nervous.

    I guess love changes people, Loh grinned.

    ...I wonder if Aizel would have been that nervous, Tauri mumbled.

    Lohs smile died as she noticed the pain that shed through the orcs amber eyes. The look of pain was gone as quick as it had appeared, but there was no denying it was there.

    Im sorry, I shouldnt have brought you here. I didnt mean to bring back bad memories, Loh sighed.

    Oh, please, that was over six years ago, Im fine. I was just reminiscing about the past for a bit, Tauri smiled calmly. Also, I was wondering what kind of dress I would have worn. Believe me, whichever dress it had been, I would have killed it.

    Everyone would have swooned at the sight of you, Loh chuckled.

    Damn right, Im a national treasure, Tauri winked yfully.

    Careful, you dont want to make Feli jealous.

    Are you kidding me? Why else do you think I came? Tauri giggled.

    Loh smiled weakly. <em>Youreughing, but I know youre forcing yourself. I know youre in pain, Tauri.</em>

    Captain of the guard, Rorik Pmtal, sat in the middle row, with several of the other regr tavern goers. His shoulders shook as he cried softly.

    Oh my god, are you really crying right now? Over the barmaid? Mrs. Pmtal stared at her husband in shock.

    Im not crying over a barmaid. Im just a little emotional is all, Rorik sniffed.

    Well, be emotional somewhere else, or I swear to the gods I will give you something to really cry about, she snapped.

    ...Yes, maam, Rorik nodded.

    Witt tapped his foot impatiently from thest row in the back.

    Stop that, Karen pinched his thigh.

    <em>Ow</em>, dammit that stings, Witt winced.

    Then stop moving so much, youre being rude. We are still in the temple of the ebon gods, Karen chastised.

    Im just hungry and weve been waiting for over an hour, Witt grumbled.

    Its her big day, I think she can afford to be running a littlete, Karen whispered.

    A little? Witt looked staggered.

    Oh, get over it, Karen shook her head. Youd do well to learn from the kids.

    Hehe, little Sophiughed.

    Witt nced down the row of chairs at Sophi and the orphan goblins who all sat still and patient. He was surprised that Stryg had invited them all. The cold goblin mage seemed to have taken a liking to the orphans and they to him.

    For the past month, Stryg would stop by once a week at the temple and tell the children about the fabled city of Lunis. The children would sit wide-eyed and listen with eager attention. Witt didnt know what surprised him more, that Stryg actually cared about some orphan kids or that he had been invited to the wedding.

    Witts stomach growled, he hung his head in defeat.

    The temples front doors were kicked open with a loud bang. Bright sunlight flooded therge room. The sounds of trumpets red across the temple. Rhian strutted inside, arms held high, a perpetual smirk on her face.

    Rhian was dressed in a long ck dress that matched her ck coat, with a purple ribbon tied into her hair. A woman in an borate white dress and veil sat sidesaddle on the centaurs back.

    Rhian kicked her feet up to the beat of the trumpets. She slowly and proudly walked down the aisle, her body swaying with the music. Maximus came up from behind her, a perpetual peeved expression on his gruff face. He held a basket of flowers in his hand.

    With a quiet grumble Maximus tossed the flowers across both sides of the aisle, most of the flowers went flying high and past the aisle and fell onto the guests. The musicians followed behind the centaurs.

    Arent they all supposed toe in <em>before</em> the bride? Clypeus whispered to Stryg.

    Something like that, Stryg mumbled. His attention was focused on the woman who sat on Rhians saddle.

    Rhian reached the end of the aisle and trotted up thest few steps to Stryg and Clypeus. The music died down and the retinue dispersed to the sides.

    Rhian curled her forelegs inward and bent down in a flourishing bow, Rhiannon of Ebon Hollow greets her chieftain. It is my great and distinguished honor to present to you, your bride.

    The bride slipped down the saddle, Stryg reached out and caught her and gently lowered her to the ground. The bride lowered her head so Stryg could remove the veil. Felis chestnut eyes awaited him. He always thought Feli was beautiful, but today that word fell short.

    Felis olive skin seemed to glow with an inner light. Her lips had been painted a soft purple like her eyeshadow. Her familiar scent of strawberries filled his nostrils. A lock of Felis deep purple hair brushed Strygs cheek.

    Hey, you, Feli smiled warmly.

    Uhhh, Strygs pupils widened to ovals.

    Clypeus nudged his best friends shoulder.

    Stryg swallowed, Uh, I mean, hi, h-hello, how are you?

    Feli giggled softly, Im doing well, thanks for asking.

    The high-priest Elm cleared his throat. We are gathered here today in the temple of our great ebon gods to bear witness to the union of Stryg of the Sylvan tribe of Ebon Hollow and Feli of the Sylvan tribe of Ebon Hollow. If anyone wishes to speak against this union, speak now or forever hold your silence.

    Rorik stood up, his wife smacked his groin, he keeled over without a word.

    ...Yes, well, moving on. Elm raised his hands, What is marriage? What is love? These are the questions we havee here to answe-

    Yeah, lets skip all of that, Stryg said without breaking eye contact with Feli.

    Elm sighed, Ahem, very well. The groom may speak his vows first.

    Vows? Stryg tilted his head.

    Felis eye twitched.

    Please for the love of Stjerne, tell me you wrote your vows down, she whispered angrily with a strained smile.

    I didnt need to, Stryg blinked. They are simple enough, I always remember them.

    Go on then, Feli raised her eyebrow.

    I will keep you safe from the enemies of our tribe. I will make our tribe the greatest in the Realm so that no one will ever try to harm you or anyone else in Ebon Hollow.

    Stryg grabbed her hand, I will stand by your side no matter what monsteres into our lives. I will be here, right next to you, until the end. This I vow with my life.

    Stryg stared up into her eyes, Human from the City of Shades, beauty from the Merry Crescent, girl who makes me smile, Feli... I love you.

    The crowd sat in stunned silence. The orc, Kegrog, wiped a tear from his eye, Nora Azol looked at him in surprise. Kithina was ck-jawed, she had never expected to hear such words from the blue goblin. Callum felt genuinely happy for Stryg. Loh found herself smiling from ear to ear. Karen was proud of her friend and how far he hade from the wary goblin she had met on the street over a year and a half ago.

    So, howd I do? Stryg whispered.

    Hm Not as long as I had hoped, but itll do, Feli smiled and gripped his small hands tightly.

    The bride may now say her vows, Elm nodded to her.

    Feliughed, Where do I begin? Its been a crazy year, things have changed a lot from when we first met, Stryg. We got together because we both wanted something from each other, we werent interested in anything more. But then I got to know you and everything changed, I fell in love, and -

    Thats enough for me, Stryg cut her off.

    Huh? Feli furrowed her brow.

    You love me, right?

    Obviously, Feli rested her forehead on his.

    And youll stand by my side?

    Like I told you before, we are in this together. Ill stand by your side to the end, no matter what.

    Then thats enough for me, Stryg said firmly.

    Elm sighed to himself, The ring please.

    Oh, right, Clypeus checked his pocket and pulled out a gold ring with arge amethyst.

    He handed it to Stryg and stepped back.

    Feli offered Stryg her hand, he slipped the finger on her pinky.

    Wrong finger, Feli whispered.

    Huh?

    The finger next to it.

    Sylvan goblins dont even use rings, Stryg grumbled and slipped the ring on the other finger.

    Nice, Feli winked.

    Elm opened his arms wide, By the power vested in me by our great ebon gods, Stjerne, Bellum, Caligo, and Lunae, I pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride, buuut, you already are

    Stryg didnt want to wait anymore. He pulled Feli down and kissed her the moment Elm started talking. The crowd cheered and pped.

    Feli yelled in surprise as Stryg picked her up into his arms.

    Youre mine forever now, I wont let you go, Stryg whispered.

    I wouldnt have it any other way, Feli smirked.

    Rhian knelt down without a word, Stryg hopped on her saddle.

    Rhian made a valiant pose and pointed her finger to the temple doorway, To the Merry Crescent tavern!

 Chapter 160: Past Mistakes

    Chapter 160: Past Mistakes

    The wedding guests left the small temple and went to the reception at the Merry Crescent tavern. The taverns tables were already covered in all sorts of different foods and various imported alcoholic drinks, courtesy of Nora Azol and her Houses breweries.

    Feli had hired one of her favorite minstrel groups to y music. Rhian led the whole band with her melodic voice. The band had already gathered a crowd, with Rhians stablehand Gwen at the very front.

    Stryg sat at a table in the center of the tavern, drinking against the vampire Clypeus Gale and the tall orc Kegrog. Several regr tavern patrons shouted in cheers, eager to see if the undefeated Stryg would finally lose in a drinking match.

    Feli sat next to her husband speaking with several of the guests who came by to give their congrattions and offer their wedding gifts.

    Thank you foring, sir Veres, Feli bowed politely.

    Please, just Callum or Cal if you prefer, he bowed his head. Stryg is a lucky man to have such a wonderful bride. I wish you both the best.

    To beplemented by a Veres, I am honored, Feli smiled wide.

    Ill take your word for it, Callum smiled wryly.

    Callum stepped aside for two of his maids, one carried a chest, the other a bouquet of flowers.

    Callum gestured at the objects, Just a few gifts for the newly married couple. Inside the chest, you will find a set of tableware crafted by one of Hollow Shades greatest artisans, along with a selection of exquisite wines.

    The maid opened the chest and revealed the golden-lined chalices and tes with intricate designs.

    Wow, this is incredible! I dont know what to say, Felis chestnut eyes widened in awe.

    And this one is just for you, Callum presented her with the flowers. A bouquet of blue roses from the Northern Lands.

    Theyre beautiful, thank you, Feli closed her eyes and took in a deep breath of the flowers.

    My pleasure, anything for family, Callum nodded.

    Family? Feli cocked her head to the side.

    Stryg is practically like a brother to me, that makes us family does it not? Callum ced a finger to his chin.

    Ah, I suppose it does, Feliughed awkwardly. I didnt realize you two were so close.

    To be honest, I dont think Stryg does either, Callum winked.

    Feli nced at Stryg taunting Clypeus from across the table. Its still a little hard to wrap my mind around the fact that Stryg is close with aristocrats of Great Houses, let alone Ruling Families like Noir and Veres.

    Youll get used to it, Callum said.

    From the bar Loh watched her small apprentice chug down mug after mug of expensive alcohol.

    He seems to be having fun, Loh smiled softly.

    Yeah, it reminds me of your moms parties, Tauri Katag sat next to her.

    Did you justpare this little Commoner District tavern to the grand mansion of House Noir? Loh raised her eyebrow.

    Not the ce, obviously. I meant the vibe, it <em>feels</em> like one of Dolores Noirs parties. Everyone is happy, plus there is alcohol <em>everywhere</em>.

    Now <em>that</em> sounds like my mom, Loh chuckled.

    I remember this one-time Aizel challenged my dad to a drinking contest, Tauri smiled in reminiscence.

    Aizel challenged Lord <em>Krall</em> to a drinking match? Lohs jaw dropped.

    Well, it wasnt much of a match. Aizel stood no chance, but damn did he give the people a show. The way he talked with such swagger, Tauriughed. Aizel knew he couldnt win, but he did it anyway. He wanted to entertain, make others happy.

    <em> Or he just wanted to be the center of attention,</em> Loh thought bitterly.

    Yeah, well, I didnt get around to many parties back then, Loh muttered.

    Tauri winced, Sorry, I didnt mean to sound inconsiderate. I know your life wasnt easy back then. I can only imagine what hellish training your grandfather put you through.

    Dont worry about that, Loh sighed. Besides, Aizel used to drink every night with Vayu z back when we were in the army. I got to see Aizel puke his guts more than enough times.

    He really was bad with alcohol, Tauri giggled.

    Aizel was bad with a lot of things, Loh rolled her eyes.

    But he was the kindest aristocrat I have ever met. I wonder what that says about our people, Tauri sipped her drink.

    Loh stared at her hands, Yeah, me too

    ~~~

    <em>6 years ago</em>

    Aizel Noir sat next to the other military officers around the stratagem table inside the generals tent. His younger sister Loh, general andmander of House Noirs northern army, sat at the head of the table rattling offmands.

    Our soldiers will rendezvous with the southern army over here, Loh pointed to a map of Dusk Valleyid out on the table. Together, we will be able to secure a safe route for the diplomats of Undergrowth and Hollow Shade. If all goes well, the two Great Cities will finally reestablish the trade treaties.

    We could recreate a functioning trade route, Captain Vayu z, second inmand, nodded.

    Hollow Shade has been sorelycking Undergrowths resources. Imagine if we could actually have a steady supply of timber again? A lieutenant said with a hopeful tone.

    Aizel nodded in agreement.

    After Hollow Shades civil war two centuries ago, the citys sole ruling family, House Thorn, had been forced to flee Hollow Shade in defeat. The family went back to their roots in Undergrowth. Once there House Thorn managed to destroy whatever treaties the two Great Cities had left.

    The loss of those treaties was evident. Hollow Shades Commoner District had originally been built with wood from Glimmer Grove, the forest surrounding Undergrowth. Now the Commoner District was in pitiful conditions, with many houses falling apart. There was no wood to repair the buildings, nor did themoners have enough money to build houses out of stone.

    Themoners will be very happy, Aizel said.

    Commoners? We arent doing this for them, the lieutenantughed.

    Several of the officers joined inughter.

    Aizel felt his cheeks grow hot.

    Loh sighed, Have some ss, youre soldiers, not children.

    Theughter died instantly and the officers sat up straight.

    Aizel sent a small smile to Loh as thanks. She ignored him.

    Vayu cleared his throat, Its doubtful Undergrowth will agree torge shipments of timber from the get-go. Itll probably take decades before timber bes prevalent enough thatmoners will be able to afford any.

    Oh, I see Aizel muttered.

    Nheless, it is imperative that we secure the route for the diplomats. The Valley tribes have caught news of the potential treaty. The savages are trying to stop it no matter the cost. These past few weeks the tribes have been raiding whatever caravanse across this entire area, Loh ran her hand across the map.

    Well have to move soon if we wish to arrive at the rendezvous on time, Vayu added.

    Exactly. Well have the men start packing their tents immediately, well head out when the sun sets, Loh said.

    Sunset? But, itll be dark? Isnt that more dangerous? Plus, the men will be tired. Shouldnt we wait until morning? Aizel asked.

    Gods, you really dont know anything, Loh muttered under her breath.

    The Valley tribes hold the sun sacred, they do notunch any attacks at night. Its true our men will be tired, but it is much safer to move in the dark, Vayu exined politely.

    I see, Aizel nodded. Sorry, general. Ill try to keep up.

    Sure, Loh sighed. Officers, you all know your roles, I expect you to have the camp cleared by nightfall.

    Yes, general! The officers said in unison.

    A messenger barged into the tent. He saluted, General!

    What is it? Loh asked.

    Our scouts have just returned. They spotted a caravan, ten leagues north of here.

    Is it armed?

    Negative. It seems to be a small caravan consisting of only a few wagons. Our best guess is they are families from a nearby vige trying to escape the ongoing raids, the scout exined.

    Loh tapped the table in thought, Hmm, are they headed this way?

    It does not seem so, the scout shook his head.

    So long as they donte this way well ignore them, Loh decided.

    Wait, were just going to leave them? But arent we moving the army? Aizel asked.

    I fail to see your point, Loh narrowed her eyes.

    Arent there hundreds of raiders among the nearby hills? The only reason those raiders havente close is <em>because</em> our army is here. The moment we leave, the raiders will swarm back here. That caravan and those people will be in danger, Aizel said.

    And? They arent a part of Hollow Shade. Their safety is not our concern, Loh said coldly.

    Perhaps, but the viges of Dusk Valley give tribute to Hollow Shade so that when the timees we protect them. If we leave now we are basically letting innocent vigers die, Aizel argued.

    Loh frowned.

    Aizel, what would you have us do? Vayu asked calmly.

    Send the scouts back out and bring the caravan here. There are only a few wagons, it shouldnt be very difficult. Well put them under our protection and they can travel with us until we are near a safer location.

    Ignoring the fact that this caravan could be a trap, bringing the caravan here would take precious time. There are only a few hours before nightfall, we need to move quickly if we are to reach the rendezvous with the southern army. A bunch of vigers and their wagons wont be able to keep up with our quick pace, nor can we wait for them, Vayu said.

    Aizel furrowed his brow, Thats Well, couldn''t we leave one of our battalions behind to keep the caravan safe then?

    You want us to split our army? Weaken our battle potential? Risk the failure of our mission? Over a couple of random vigers? Loh said incredulously.

    Thats not what I meant, Aizels voice cracked.

    Everyone out, I have words to share with my brother, Loh red at him.

    The officers and the scout nodded and got up to leave.

    Not you, Vayu. You stay, Loh said.

    ...Yes, general, Vayu nodded and sat back down.

    Aizel swallowed, the tent suddenly felt very small.

    Loh sped her hands together, You wanted to leave this army because I wasnt teaching you the way our military works, I wasnt giving you enough responsibility. I also wanted you to go. But our mutual friend, Vayu, here, advised me against it. He wanted me to give you a chance. So, I let you into my war council, and all you can do is disagree with my ns on the basis of ignorant foolery.

    Vayu winced, but stayed quiet.

    I wouldnt be so damn ignorant if you took a bit of time to teach me how this all worked like grandfather wanted, Aizel frowned. Im not your enemy here, Im your brother, I only want to help.

    I was trying to teach you! Your job was just to stay <em>quiet </em>and <em>listen </em>to the war council. I know youre used to parties back at home where youre the center of attention, but here you could do to learn how to shut the fuck up once in a while! Loh mmed her fist on the table.

    ...I only wanted to help those vigers, Aizel whispered.

    Ah, yes. Aizel wants to be the hero again? Save the day, huh? Loh mocked.

    No, I just dont think its right to let innocents die.

    Lohughed bitterly, Grow up, Aizel! Innocent people die all the time. Maybe you were too blind to see that back in the Vi District with all your pampered friends, but the real world is different.

    Aizel clenched his fists.

    Vayu cleared his throat, If I may?

    Loh sighed and nodded.

    Vayu grabbed Aizels shoulder, I understand where you areing from, Aizel, I do. I dont want those vigers to be killed either. But we have an obligation to the soldiers who have ced their lives in our hands. We cannot risk the lives of our soldiers over the lives of strangers. Its awful, I know, but our army and missione first.

    It doesnt feel right, Aizel gritted his teeth.

    Vayus teal eyes stared at him, I know, but if our mission seeds it will help improve the lives of thousands of people in Hollow Shade, including innocentmoner families. I know many aristocrats like to pretend it doesnt exist, but we have a duty to help our people, and that dutyes before our personal feelings. Your grandfather knows that well.

    Aizel took a long shuddering breath, I understand. May I be excused, general?

    You''re dismissed, Loh ordered.

    Aizel got up and left without another word.

    Youre too soft on him, hell never learn how to be a leader like that, Loh said.

    You could have been easier on him too, you know, Vayu said.

    Loh burst into angryughter, Aizel only has to be out in the field for a few weeks. Soon hell go back to his luxurious mansion, a loving family, and a beautiful bride. He doesnt have my sympathies.

    ...He has your envy, Vayu said softly.

    Loh rolled her eyes, As if I would ever want to be a talentless halfwit.

    What about having the affection of Tauri Katag?

    Loh felt a shiver run down her spine. What did you just say?

    Loh, we may have be engaged recently, but I have cared about you for far longer. Like you, I had to go to all those aristocrats parties. I saw you, truly looked at you for who you were, even if you never cared to pass a nce at me.

    Loh sighed, Vayu, youre one of my greatest friends, but I-

    Its fine, I understand.

    No, I dont think you do. Im not attracted to-

    I know, Vayu smiled weakly. As I said, Ive cared about you for a long time. I was always drawn to you at those parties. The only reason I never made my intentions clear was because I saw the way you looked at <em>her</em>.

    Lohs eyes widened, You knew?

    Vayu stood up and dusted off his pants, Believe me, I understand what its like to have the love of your life love another. To not be able to change your own feelings for another no matter how much you try, I know how painful it is.

    Vayu Loh bit her lip.

    He grabbed her hand, I know your heart belongs to Tauri and that will never change. You think that somehow dooms you, dooms us. It doesnt have to. I know your grandfather will force you to marry a man to continue the family line.

    He licked his lips, So why not marry the one person who knows the truth and doesnt care if you love another? Why not marry the one person who will stand by your side and love you no matter what?

    Vayus voice grew taut, You dont have to give me your heart. I give you mine out of my own free will. I rather stand by your side as your friend for as long as I live, than lose you forever.

    He gripped her hand tight, You may think you are alone in all this, but I promise you, Loh Noir, you are not. I will not abandon you.

    Vayu took a deep breath, If you could find it in yourself to spare a nce at a captain of the northern army, a son of House z, a guy who asionally talks to animals... If you could truly see <em>me,</em> the way I see you, if only for a moment, that would be enough.

    Loh stared at their hands, I cant I dont know what to say.

    Vayu let her hand go and stepped back, You dont have to say anything. I just wanted to let you know where I stand. If youll excuse me, I will begin getting my fire drake ready for travel.

    ...You''re dismissed, Loh said quietly.

    Vayu bowed and left.

 Chapter 161: The Gambit

    Chapter 161: The Gambit

    <em>6 years ago</em>

    The sun began to set over the northern armys encampment. Soldiers marched back and forth, carrying supplies into their wagons and harnessing the centaurs. Loh stood watch over the soldiers, barking out orders to her messengers as they came.

    I want the supply wagons to be in front of the rear guard and set two battalions to protect them. There may be no raiders at night, but there are still other predators this near Glimmer Grove forest, Loh ordered.

    Yes, general, a messenger saluted and jogged away.

    Another messenger ran through the crowd of soldiers and wagons. She hurried to a stop in front of Loh.

    General, she saluted between heavy breaths.

    What is it? Loh raised an eyebrow.

    Its your brother.

    What did he do this time?

    Aizel is missing. He managed to slip past the guards you had stationed in front of his tent.

    <em>What?</em>

    The messengers face paled, Uh, um. What are your orders, general? Should I gather the scouts?

    Loh took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. Fuck my life!

    The messenger took a fearful step back.

    Loh sighed, The scouts have already been sent ahead of us to the south to ensure the armys movement. Bringing them back now would take too long. Besides, I have a pretty good idea of where my idiot brother is.

    General?

    Make sure those guards are given thirtyshings each. I need to find Vayu, she stomped off.

    ~~~

    Loh found Vayu in his usual open clearing. His fire drake had been equipped with her battle armor and ready to travel or fight, whichever came first. His hawk rested on one of the drakesrge horns. Vayu was already saddled when he caught the look of rage on Lohs face from a distance.

    Loh? What happened? Vayu hopped off therge wingless lizard.

    My idiot brother, she seethed.

    Aizel?

    Hes fucking gone! Thats what happened!

    What? No, that cant be. We were supposed to have a drink before the army headed out.

    Vayu, he clearly doesnt care as much about your nightly drinking as you think.

    She pinched the bridge of her nose and clenched her eyes shut. I think he went to go get those stupid vigers.

    That doesnt make sense. The camp wont be here by the time he gets back, Vayu shook his head.

    Normally it wouldnt. The problem is, the little prick knows his importance. My grandfather explicitly ordered me to keep him safe.

    He knows you will halt the army to get him back, Vayu said with dawning realization.

    He is a scion of House Noir. His safetyes before the mission, she sighed. Can you just help me?

    Leave it to me, he nodded.

    Vayu sat cross legged on the ground and closed his eyes. Ill need some quiet and time to focus. Itll probably take a while to find him.

    Loh nced around the open clearing, Should be easy enough. None of the soldiers dare get close to your drake.

    Right then, Ill try to make this quick, he closed his eyes.

    Purple runes began to glow around Vayus grey skin, starting from the skulls temple all the way to the base of his spine. Vayus hawk shuddered, its eyes shed a bright purple. The hawk pped its wings and shot up into the night sky.

    Loh didnt have time to be impressed by Vayus binding magic, chromatic purples true spell-form. She was too busy thinking of the repercussions of Aizels idiocy.

    She would have to at least send two battalions to ensure his safety, in case the caravan were a bunch of raiders in disguise. She would probably have to lead the battalions herself. She would send Vayu on ahead with the rest of the army to the rendezvous. Hopefully two-thirds of the northern army would be enough to protect the diplomats.

    <em> That egotistical, self-righteous ass thought I would save those vigers just because I had to save him? </em>Loh thought angrily.

    Aizel had no idea, she would kill those vigers herself if it meant saving the mission. She would get Aizel then leave the caravan and the damn vigers behind.

    Loh cursed under her breath.

    It was always like Aizel to fuck up her life. First, it was bing grandfathers heir and apprentice. Lohs future had looked bright before Aizel failed to do his job as heir. Then Aizel had taken the love of their parents all to himself.

    Finally, Aizel had taken the love of the woman she loved. And now, when all she had left was her position, her army, he sought to make himself the center of attention once more. He was going to ruin her mission all so that he could go home with a story of how he bravely saved a bunch ofmoners from Valley raiders.

    She clenched her fists until they drew blood.

    I found Aizel, hes on a centaur leading the caravan of vigers towards our camp, Vayu said.

    She sighed in relief, At least we found him quick. Maybe our mission isntpletely fucked yet. How far is he?

    About eight leagues still. The vigers'' wagons are quite slow.

    <em>Dammit</em>. I swear Im going to make that attention whore pay for running away.

    Wait, I see something, Vayus eyes shifted under his eyelids.

    What is it now?

    I think... oh gods, raiders. At least a hundred of them are slowly closing in on the caravan.

    What? How? Its already dark. Valley tribes dont initiate attacks at night, she wrinkled her nose.

    Well, these ones do. Ive never seen anything like it... Wait, Loh, I dont think the raiders have seen the caravan yet. We still have a chance of getting to Aizel first, but we need to move <em>now</em>, his muscles tensed.

    Dammit, well need to have our centaurs run as fast as they can. Theyll be tired by the time we arrive. The battle will be difficult. Well need three battalions at the very least to ensure minimum casualties, Loh rattled off her thoughts.

    She started running back up the hill towards the rest of the encampment. Loh swore that when she found Aizel she was going to make him regret running away.

    A whisper of an idea slipped into her mind. Loh froze, the world fell deathly silent, she could hear her heartbeat thrumming loudly in her ears. The idea was insanity, yet the more Loh thought of it the more rational it sounded, the more sure of herself she became.

    Vayu cracked an eye open, Loh? We''re running out of time.

    She slowly turned and walked back down the hill, What if we dont?

    What? I dont understand.

    What if we dont go? What if I dont rally the soldiers? She said shakily.

    Then the raiders will kill Aizel! Loh, Im not kidding, we have to move now!

    Loh swallowed and looked him in the eyes, And if I dont give the order?

    ...What?

    Our missiones first. If I send half our army to protect Aizel we risk failing to secure the route and the safety of the diplomats.

    Vayu opened both eyes, Loh, this isnt some randommoner we would be forsaking. This is Aizel, your <em>brother</em>.

    Our missiones first, she nodded to herself.

    Thats bullshit and you know it! You said his safetyes first!

    Aizel made his choice.

    Are you kidding me right now? Loh, this isnt a joke, Aizels life is in danger!

    So, what? So fucking what!? All he has ever done is ruined my life! Ive lost <em>everything </em>because of him.

    Loh Vayus eyes widened.

    I-If If Aizel were to disappear, things would change. Yeah, they would <em>change</em>, She ran a trembling hand through her grey hair. My parents would stop looking at him. Tauri would stop looking at <em>him</em>... She wouldnt marry him.

    Vayu stood up and slowly raised his hands, Loh, this wont y out how you think. Aizel is a <em>person</em>, not some <em>thing</em> you just lose and forget about.

    How do you know that! Huh!? My family treated me like a <em>thing</em>! I was just a convenient tool to be used whenever they needed me! Why is Aizel different!?

    Tears ran down her face, Why is Aizel the one they care about? <em>Im</em> the one who gave up <em>everything </em>to make them proud. He did <em>nothing</em>.

    She fell to her knees and burst into tears, Why does he get all their love? Why am I alone?

    Vayu wrapped his arms around her, Loh

    She wiped her tears, Not anymore. Im gonna change the narrative.

    Loh, you cant do this, he whispered.

    She pushed him away, Why not? Everyone thinks Aizel ran away from the camp. No one knows we already found him. If we wait, only for a little bit, well be toote. We can say we were toote to save Aizel and the caravan. No one will ever know.

    I will know, Vayu bit his lip.

    You? You would tell people? Vayu, the man who said he would always stay by my side? You would betray me now? For <em>him</em>, for <em>Aizel</em>, she snarled. I should have guessed, everyone always chooses him over me.

    Loh, its not like that. I love you, but hes my friend, Vayu gripped his chest.

    Shadows wrapped around her body. Ive made my choice. Its time you make yours.

    Vayu threw himself at her feet, Im begging you, please dont do this. <em>Hes my</em><em>friend</em>. Dont make me a part of this, <em>please</em>.

    Are you with me or are you my enemy? Loh whispered apathetically.

    Vayu looked up at her, tears fell down his pale grey face. His lips trembled. Vayus body slumped over, an empty shell.

    I am so sorry... Aizel, he whispered.

    She turned away, Keep an eye on Aizel with your hawk. Tell me when the raiders have done their work. Ill send in a battalion afterwards.

    Vayu gripped his hands and tried to stop them from trembling, You have no idea what being a kinyer does to someone.

    Lohughed maniacally, Kinyer? Do you have any idea how many aristocrats kill each other for a chance at ruling their Houses? My own grandfather, the great Elzri Noir, killed not one, but <em>two</em> of his siblings!

    Vayu stared at her weakly, yet with determination, You dont think that affects people? I am a purple mage. I have read the minds of prisoners who have done horrible things. I have seen the guilt eat them up from the inside until they are a hollow shell of their former selves.

    Loh looked at him coldly, You speak as if I have guilt.

    ~~~

    <em>Present Day</em>

    Loh stared at the wine in her mug, at the reflection of the woman she despised staring back at her.

    <em> You were right, Vayu.</em>

    The guilt had eventually found her and it struck her like a dagger to the back, its cold edge biting into her very soul. But by then it was toote, Aizel was gone and Loh had lost everything.

    She gripped her mug. <em>If I could take back that night, I would have given anything. But I cant. You win, Aizel.</em>

    A warm hand touched her shoulder.

    Loh, are you okay? A gentle voice said.

    Tauris voice broke Loh from the memory. The sounds of the wedding reception returned in all their rowdy galore.

    Hm? Yeah, Im fine, Loh forced her lips to smile.

    Tauri poked her grey forehead, What goes on in that brooding head of yours?

    I was just thinking about an old gambit, Loh shrugged.

    Oh? What happened?

    Loh downed her wine in one swig. She mmed the mug on the bar counter. I lost.

    Hah, thats hard to believe. The magical genius of House Noir, losing? Nay, impossible! Tauri yelled dramatically.

    I dont feel like much of a genius right now Only an idiot, Loh sighed.

    Tauris face grew solemn. She bumped shoulders with Loh, Well, technically youre a prodigy, not a genius. Youre allowed to be stupid sometimes.

    Is that right? Loh grinned wryly.

    Definitely. If you cant act stupid, then what hope do us ordinary folk have?

    Tauri, I could describe you with a thousand words, ordinary would never have crossed my mind as one.

    Wow, I never took you as a poet, please regale me with one of your bads, she batted her amber eyes.

    Lohughed, <em>Stop</em> or maybe I really will.

    Alright, alright, Tauri raised her hands in surrender. She nced down the bar, Oi, two of the strongest stuff you got!

    Right away, miss, the bartender nodded enthusiastically.

    Are you trying to get us wasted? Loh raised her eyebrow.

    If we cant get drunk at a wedding party then I see no point in living, Tauri winked.

    I guess so Loh fidgeted with her mug.

    Damn right, she nodded.

    ...Im sorry for what happened to Aizel, Loh whispered.

    Tauris smile died. She reached out and grabbed her best friends hand, It wasnt your fault, Loh. No one expected Valley raiders to attack at night. You and Vayu rode as fast as you could to save Aizel. You cant me yourself for what happened.

    Tauri took a long deep breath, You know, I used to think what would have happened had you guys been able to get there just a few minutes faster. If only one of the soldiers noticed Aizel had left the camp a few minutes earlier. If only Vayus hawk had been able to locate Aizel before the raiders attacked. How different could things have been?

    ...What changed?

    One day I came to the realization that Bellum had decided it was Aizels time.

    You think the goddess of war let Aizel die? Lohs hands trembled.

    Well, not exactly. I dont pretend to know the minds of the gods. But I have to believe Aizel died for a reason. Because if not Well, no point dwelling on that, Tauri swallowed.

    Loh felt the pain constrict around her heart, it was difficult to breathe.

    You sure youre okay? Tauri patted her back.

    She cleared her throat, Im fine, really. I was just thinking it''s weird how your family worships the ebon gods.

    What, do you want me to be a staunch atheist like you? Tauri chuckled.

    Maybe? Well, what about the scarlet gods? Do you ever whisper a prayer to them?

    No, Tauri shook her head. Many orcs still do, especially in the city of Murkton. But the way my family sees it, we left the Scarlet Realm centuries ago. If House Katag is to rule over the Ebon Realms people, we should worship their gods too.

    And you really believe that?

    I do. After all, why would a scarlet god listen to the prayer of an orc in a faraway Realm? But an ebon god listening to an orc of a Ruling Family of Hollow Shade? Well, thats a different story.

    <em>If</em> the gods are real, Loh added.

    Careful, Bellum might smite you, Tauri winked.

    Loh shook her head, Im more worried Lunae might smite us both. We are literally in a tavern that has a sign outside with a drawing of the moon with two shapely legs in high heels.

    Good point, Tauri conceded.

    Here you are, miss, the bartender ced two full mugs in front of them.

    Tauri grabbed one and passed the other to Loh.

    I win! Stryg yelled triumphantly from across the room.

    Clypeus and Kegrog fell over next to him, empty mugs all around. The crowd cheered the winner of the drinking contest.

    I always thought Stryg was a strange one and nothing Ive seen today has changed my mind, Tauri chuckled.

    Loh grinned, she raised her mug high, To the newlyweds!

    To the newlyweds!

 Chapter 162: Newlyweds Date

    Chapter 162: Newlyweds Date

    Hollow Shades bells tolled throughout the morning in solidarity for the grave losses of House Mora and the other families. On the behest of Lady Cntha Ashe, every temple held a memorial service for the deaths of the Moras and the ones who were at Castle Mora. Commoners, merchants, magi, and aristocrats alike all visited the ebon gods temples to pay their respects and acknowledge the valley tribes attack.

    Lady Ashe, the high priestess of Hollow Shade, led the memorial at the citys principal temple in the Central District. It was said that Lady Maeve Mora herself was in attendance. Stryg had no idea, he hadnt spoken with Maeve since the attack on the castle, nor had he attended the service at the principal temple.

    Instead, Stryg had gone to a small temple in the south region of the Commoner District. Karen had assisted the temple head-priest Elm in the memorial service. None of the attendees besides Stryg knew the Moras and Stryg didnt bother bringing up his acquaintance with the family.

    The service passed by quickly, with many fearful whispers of what might happen if the savage raiders from Dusk Valley would turn their sights on Hollow Shade.

    The service ended a little before noon, with a prayer to the gods, led by Elm. Stryg was simply d it was over and made his way towards the temple doors.

    Elm spoke up, Ah, before I forget, everyone. I have been instructed by the priests at the principal temple to remind you all that Hollow Shade will be holding a city-wide celebration for the end of winter,mencing this very afternoon.

    As if anyone forgot, Feli said under her breath.

    What? Celebration? Like a festival? Today? Strygs pupils shrunk.

    Yeah, I told you about itst night. How did you forget?

    Um. Was this before I took off your clothes or after?

    After, she said suspiciously.

    Yeah, I was too busy by that point, Stryg stared pointedly at her shapely butt.

    Feli rolled her eyes, Sometimes it feels like you''re not listening at all.

    Hm? What? Stryg looked up at her.

    Nevermind, she said with puffed cheeks.

    Feli walked out of the temple at a brisk pace. Stryg was smaller than most people, he always had to walk faster to keep up with them. Feli was no exception, he was forced to jog to stay at the same pace with his wife.

    Sooo, I was thinking of going back to the academy to train with Loh, Stryg said.

    Feli jerked to a halt, What? We just got married and the first thing you want to do is go out to train?

    Stryg blinked, Yes?

    Whatever, she marched off.

    Stryg reached out and grabbed her arm, Did I do something wrong? Why are you angry?

    Im not angry, she sighed. Its just, I had a whole date nned out for us today, and you didnt even remember, nor do you really seem to care.

    ...Sorry, this is all new to me. My people dont really have dates. We dont have marriages either, Stryg muttered.

    An apology from you? Thats rare. You usually just bite me, Feli inteced her fingers with his own.

    Oh, Id like to sink my teeth into your soft skin, Strygs pupils widened.

    Stooop~ She giggled and pushed him away yfully.

    He smiled, Forget about the training. Where do you want to go?

    Feli ced a finger on her red lips, Hm A bunch of vendors are setting up shops in the Central District for the parade, lets go there first.

    The Central District is pretty far, he said thoughtfully.

    But there is an entrance fee, so I think if we hurry there will still be space. Maybe we should stop by home and have Rhian take us?

    Nah, Rhian went to the spa with her stablehand Gwen. They probably wont be back till dark. Besides, Ive got a better idea.

    Stryg stepped behind Feli.

    What are you doi- ah! Feli squealed with delight.

    Stryg slipped his head between her legs and lifted her up onto his shoulders.

    Much better, Stryg grinned up at her.

    Feli was suddenly very d she wore pants instead of a skirt today.

    What, do you really think to carry me all the way to the Central District? Feli blushed.

    Stryg rubbed his cheek on her thigh, If I can keep your legs between my face? Definitely.

    Pervert, sheughed.

    Stryg spell-casted a basic agility spell. Orange mana flowed into his legs, the veins in his lower half darkened.

    Hold on tight, he crouched.

    To what?

    Stryg kicked off the ground and dashed away. Feli screamed.

    ~~~

    The run over to the district was tumultuous at best. Thankfully, after several bumpy turns, Feli managed to get a steady grip on Strygs arms that wrapped around her legs. People looked up at the strange couple in surprise as they dashed by. Feli was too busy to care, her purple hair blew in the wind as Stryg ran across the streets with an unexpected gracefulness.

    By the time they reached the Central District they were both out of breath.

    All things considered, that was pretty quick, Stryg lowered her to the ground.

    I cant believe you actually ran the whole way, Feli panted.

    I may be small, but Im quite fast, Stryg grinned.

    Youre not even that small anymore. You reach up to my shoulder now, Feli stood next to him.

    Youre not tall though, Stryg shook his head.

    That hurtsing from a goblin.

    You know what I mean.

    Sure, but my original point still stands. Have you ever seen a goblin over 4 feet?

    I dont think so?

    Well, you look a little over 4 feet and a half now. That makes you the tallest goblin you have ever met.

    Huh, thats an odd thought, Stryg scratched his cheek.

    Most of the people he knew were taller than him, he had never thought of himself as tall.

    Must be that hybrid blood kicking in. I remember when we first met you were around 3 feet and a half. You barely used to reach my waist, she pointed at her own hips.

    Have I really grown that much? Strygs eyes widened. I hadnt noticed.

    Thats because you dont buy your own clothes. Do you have any idea how often I have to get you new pants? Feli crossed her arms.

    Oh I guess I never really cared about my clothes that much...

    You also dont care about fashion, she sighed. Luckily, Im here.

    I guess so, he smiled wryly.

    Look, theres the parade. Feli grabbed his hand and hurried towards the edge of the street.

    A group of dancers and minstrels lead the parade. The crowd pped as they frolicked past. The ground began to shake as a hundred heavily armored centaurs trotted behind them. Their riders held their swords, axes, and spears high, as if they were about to head into battle. Hundreds of armed soldiers followed in a steady march.

    Looks like those valley tribes better watch out! Someone in the crowd shouted.

    Hollow Shade is out for revenge! Another person yelled.

    The crowd pped and cheered.

    Its great and all that Hollow Shade is going to stop that wretched Cairn Tribe, but I feel bad for Lady Mora. To have your whole family ughtered by savage raiders and your home burned down all in one night? Ugh, I dont want to imagine, Feli shivered.

    I dont know, Maeve is stronger than you think. Shell pull through.

    Feli pulled Stryg away from the crowd, Wait, you <em>know</em> Lady Maeve Mora?

    Uh, yes?

    Everyones been talking about her since the castle attack, everyone wants to know what really happened, <em>all </em>the details. <em>I </em>wanted to know what happened to you when you were there. And you never once thought to mention actually meeting Maeve freaking Mora until now? Why?

    You never asked, Stryg shrugged.

    Well, Im asking now. Tell me all the juicy details. How did you two meet?

    It was about a year and a half ago, actually. She insulted my friends and me. Then she threw wine on me. Honestly, I was going to rip her throat out. But her cousin, Callum Veres, you know him, stopped me. Now that I think about it, that was the same night you and I really talked for the first time.

    So you two are enemies? Feli asked worriedly.

    No, were friends, I think? Im not quite sure, she left without saying anything.

    What did you two talk about?

    I cant say, Stryg stared at the clouds.

    What is that supposed to mean? Feli looked at him suspiciously.

    I told her I wouldnt.

    ...Do you like her? Feli put a finger to his lips, And before you answer, I dont mean <em>like</em> as you like hot chocte or how you like Clypeus as a friend. I mean are you having or interested in having a romantic rtionship with her?

    Stryg tilted his head, You seem bothered?

    Of course Im bothered! My husband might be seeing some vampire!

    I am not in a romantic rtionship with Maeve, I havent even seen her since the attack on the castle, Stryg said.

    After all, romance wasnt something he clearly grasped and Feli was the only person he was certain he romantically cared about.

    I see, Feli sighed in relief. Good.

    Feli, when we got together I thought I told you my views on rtionships, Stryg said.

    Feli closed her eyes tight, Look, I know youe from a people who treat sex and rtionships very openly, but here, people dont want to listen about how their spouse slept with some bitch. <em>I </em>am <em>not </em>one of the Sylvan folk.

    Stryg wrinkled his button nose, I dont understand, what are you trying to say?

    Things have changed since the agreement we made that night we met. I fell in love with you... Look, I know, you might sleep with others, yada yada. Youll probably end up marrying some mage or aristocrat at some point. Itsmon practice in Hollow Shade for aristocrats and powerful magi to have multiple spouses. I get all of that, I do. But that doesnt mean I have to <em>like</em> it.

    Stryg blinked, Oh

    Yeah Feli wiped her eyes.

    I had no ns on marrying Maeve and I know she definitely doesnt, he said quietly.

    Feli didnt respond.

    Stryg pointed to a stall in the distance, Look, theres a vendor selling those sweet puffs you really like.

    Im not hungry, she grumbled.

    Thats not true, I heard your stomach growling on our way here, Stryg poked her soft belly.

    She pped his hand away and blushed, Why were you listening to that?

    I have great hearing.

    Doesnt mean you have to listen to my body, let alone my <em>stomach</em>.

    Yeah, but I like listening to your heartbeat, itsforting.

    Why dont you just listen to your own heartbeat? Feli muttered.

    Mines weird, doctor Celica Skeller said my heart rate is too fast. I dont know, I feel fine, he ced his hand over his chest.

    She sighed and grabbed his hand, Youre lucky Im hungry.

    His pupils widened to ovals, Is it weird I want to bite you right now?

    Definitely.

    ~~~

    Stryg and Feli bought some food to eat and kept wandering through the stalls afterward. Feli was eager to check out some of the more exotic and rare merchandise that the vendors had brought out for the festival.

    The newlyweds stopped by a pink stall with shy trinkets on disy.

    Hello, dear guests, please have a look around! The vendor, an older human with an immactely trimmed beard smiled, revealing his silver teeth.

    Thanks, Feli smiled and nced at his wares.

    Not at all, fellow humans and whatever splendid being you might be, are always wee at my store, the vendor grinned.

    Stryg ignored the jewelry, his attention was drawn to the stone nes hanging at the end of the stall. Each stone was marked with an arcane symbol, albeit incorrectly. Even if it was correct, without a magestone to serve as the mana storage, the enchantment was useless. He doubted an enchanter even made these nes.

    My talismans caught your eye, ey? The vendor walked over, grabbed one of the stone nes, and showed it to Stryg.

    Talismans? What are they for? The blue goblin stood on his toes for a closer look.

    To ward off against misfortune, of course.

    Misfortune?

    Yes, you know, like when you see a pale white raven. The vendor leaned forward, Or worse, when one of those <em>queers </em>walks by you. I promise you this talisman will ward off against any misfortune they might bring to you and your lovelypanion.

    You think gay people bring misfortune? Stryg frowned.

    Well, yes, obviously, the vendor chuckled. Perhaps your lovelypanion can enlighten you.

    Not every human shares your backward beliefs old man, Feli red at him. Stryg, lets get out of here.

    dly, Stryg nodded.

    As they walked away, Stryg nced at Feli, her face was flushed with anger.

    What was that about?

    Just some another stupid man clinging to the past, Feli fumed.

    Exin, please.

    Feli sighed, Humans arent originally from the Ebon Realm. My people came from the Jade Realm. I dont know much about that Realm, what I do know is that humans over there worshipped the jade gods. One of their religious beliefs was that people who loved those of the same sex had something innately wrong with them, that they were wicked, even brought misfortune to others just by being around them.

    Hence, the talismans, Stryg nodded.

    Feli clenched her jaw, It wasnt just that. I used to hear stories of people kicking them out of viges or even killing them on sight. It was so messed up. Even if the Schism cut off humans from the Jade Realm, even if most humans worship the ebon god Stjerne now, there are still many humans who have passed down their prejudice and stupid superstitions.

    My master once told me how humans brought their prejudice over from the Jade Realm, I guess it makes sense now, Stryg muttered.

    He recalled how humans made up thergest portion of themoners in Dusk Valley.

    How much have those human beliefs affected the people around here? Stryg asked.

    Some more than others, especially around Hollow Shade, Feli admitted.

    Stryg thought of Plum and her worries about how others might treat her. Her decision to leave for Undergrowth was beginning to make more sense.

    Not all of us humans are like that, you know. Some of the younger folk are breaking away from those ridiculous beliefs, Feli said.

    Like you?

    I was raised to understand that lovees in all different sizes and shapes, she kissed his cheek.

    Stryg felt his cheek grow warm.

    Are you blushing? Feliughed.

    No, he cleared his throat. Oh, theres another jewelry stall, wanna check it out?

    Sure, Mr. Blueberry.

    Blueberry? Stryg frowned.

    Because your round cheeks get dark blue whenever you blush, Feli whispered.

    Stryg went to bite her but she had already run off to the stall.

    After a few minutes, Feli had already picked out a bracelet. Stryg was still perusing the wares, but he pulled out his coin pouch and went to pay.

    He haphazardly searched his small leather bag for the right amount of coin while he nced at the stalls shiny wares. A small ck coin slipped out of his pouch and fell on the table. The vendors eyes widened at the sight. Feli snatched it up in a heartbeat.

    She dropped the bracelet and grabbed Strygs wrist, Lets go. <em>Now</em>.

    Again? Stryg whined as she pulled him away.

    Why do you have an orichalcum coin lying around in your pocket! Feli whispered furiously.

    You know what that is? Stryg asked in surprise.

    Anyone with an eyeball knows what orichalcum is. Everyone in the tavern always talks about what they would do if they even got a sliver of the stuff. Do you have any idea how much this is worth?

    A lot?

    Feli rolled her eyes, Ugh, yes a lot. So why do you have it and why is it in your pocket of all ces? You should keep it somewhere safe, not in a ce a pickpocket will check.

    It was a gift. She told me to hold on to it, so I did, Stryg shrugged.

    Who is this <em>she</em>?

    The captain of the Singing Willow troupe. I told you about them, remember? Rhian and I watched their y, <em>The Unfaltering Shield</em>.

    I remember, you liked the battle scenes... What does this Captain look like?

    Hmm. ck curly hair, olive eyes, brown skin, a few inches taller than you, a little older looking, but quite pretty, Stryg recalled.

    And she just randomly gave you an <em>orichalcum </em>coin? Feli narrowed her eyes.

    I won a game.

    What game and how?

    Im not quite sure.

    Did she pay you to sleep with her?

    No.

    Mhmm Well, whatever happened, you should put the coin somewhere safe before you lose it.

    He shook his head, I cant think of anywhere safer than having it with me.

    She sighed, You know vaults exist, right?

    Stryg made a peeved face and hissed.

    Fine, whatever, Feli raised her hands. If youre going to keep it on you, you should at least not have it in your coin pouch.

    What do you mean?

 Chapter 163: I Don’t Know!

    Chapter 163: I Don��t Know!

    Maeve knocked on her doctors office door, she nced at the empty hallway and pulled her auburn hood a tad lower. It had been months since she hadst visited the merchant academy. At first, Maeve had wanted to go back to school, until the seven city lords had decided to make the loss of her family a political scheme and a bloody festival.

    Now Maeve was d she hadnte back here, till today. She could have gone to another doctor, even one who was also a white mage, but Maeve dreaded meeting a new doctor and having them pry into her life.

    Maeve already knew the academys resident doctor, Lucy, and much preferred talking with her, even if it meanting back to the merchant academy.

    Whats taking her so long? Maeve sighed.

    She went to knock again when the door creaked open.

    Dr. Lucys face peered out from the crack in the door, her eyes widened at the sight of the young vampiress.

    Hi, doc, its been a while, she smiled awkwardly.

    You Have you been followed? Lucy whispered and nced at the hallway.

    No?

    Are you certain?

    I think so? I mean, I dont think anyone noticed me visiting the academy, I took one of the back gates, she shrugged.

    Lucy grabbed Maeves arm, yanked her inside the room, and mmed the door closed.

    Maeve stumbled but managed to catch her footing, What was that for?

    We cant be too careful, Lucy fiddled with the seven locks on her door.

    When did you get so many locks? Maeve raised an eyebrow. Her jaw dropped when she noticed the state of the office.

    Books were strewn about Lucys desk and the floor. Several empty bottles of wineid in the corner. The windows were covered in thick curtains, obscuring the sun, leaving only a couple of dwindling candles to illuminate the room. Even Lucy looked worse for wear, her usual tidy hair was frayed and she had dark bags under her eyes.

    Whats going on? Maeve said slowly.

    Hah, thats good, Im d you still have a sense of humor, at least one of us does, Lucy ran over to the window and peered through the edge.

    What are you doing?

    Checking to see if anyone followed you, Lucy whispered.

    I came alone. Look, I know my family is the gossip of the city right now, but I dont think it merits this level of caution.

    Lucy spun around, <em>What</em>? Do you think this is about your family? This has nothing to do with the dead.

    Then whats going on?

    Lucy stuck her finger out, <em>You</em>.

    What? Me? I dont know what youve heard, but I promise Im not here to bring you any trouble, Maeve frowned.

    Trouble? Lucyughed. She ran a trembling hand through her hair, I dont know what any of this is anymore. I just need answers, I need to know.

    Know what?

    Lucy opened her desks drawer and brought out a clear crystal orb. Silver spirals curled around the orb from the bottom up.

    Thats Maeve took a step back.

    A chromatic mana orb analyzer or what most people simply call, a chrome-probe. This particr one is of very high quality, crafted from an extremely pure cut of magestone, Lucy ced the orb gently on the desk.

    I havent seen one of these since Maeves voice caught in her throat.

    Since you failed your mageborn exam three years ago, I remember, you told me all about it in one of our sessions, Lucy nodded.

    Maeve bit her lip, they werent very good memories.

    How did you even get one of these? I thought they were really expensive.

    I may not be a very powerful mage, but I am still a white mage. Everyone pays healers well enough, especially the merchant academy.

    Sooo, you bought one of these, why exactly? Maeve stared at the orb doubtfully.

    I need you to ce your hand on the orb.

    What? <em>Why</em>? You know I failed the mageborn exam, do you want me to humiliate myself <em>again</em>? Maeve snapped at her.

    Lucy stared at her with a steely gaze, Not every mageborns mana manifests at eighteen. Sometimes their hearts take a while to fully mature and develop, and begin to absorb mana from the surrounding ambience. We call themte bloomers.

    Maeve stared at the crystal orb, she remembered that day three years ago. How the crystal had stayed clear without the slightest hint of color. Of the shame and humiliation she had felt from being born inadequate, of not being able to live up to her siblings or fathers expectations, or worse, her mothers.

    She couldnt bear that disappointment, not again.

    Maeves shoulders trembled, she turned away, I dont need any of this.

    Wait, just <em>wait</em>. All you need to do is ce your hand on the orb, its that simple, Lucy strained a smile.

    Look, I just came to get a refill on my sleeping potions, okay? Ive had a few servants buy me some potions, but none are as good as the ones you prescribed Im not having nightmares anymore after my family left. But now I cant even fall asleep half the time. And trust me, I need my sleep now more than ever, House Moras businesses need my attention.

    Lucy began pacing around the room, Cant fall asleep? No sleep... <em>no sleep</em>

    Um, if youre too busy right now I can alwayse backter, Maeve pointed her thumb at the door.

    No! Lucy grabbed her shoulders, I havent been able to think about anything else these past few weeks. I need to know the <em>truth</em>. Im begging you, ce your hand on the orb, please. If you do, Ill have my red mage business contact brew as many potions as you want.

    As <em>many </em>as I want?

    Definitely, Lucy stepped back.

    Deal.

    Maeve took a deep breath, she slowly traced her fingertips over the crystal sphere and gently lowered her palm. The orb was cool to the touch.

    Lucy held her breath.

    Maeves shoulders slumped, Nothings changed.

    Wait for it, she whispered.

    Agh!

    Maeves chest began to burn, the heat scorched from her heart and through her arm. Her muscles tensed and locked into ce, she couldnt move. Her body began to spasm uncontrobly. Inky tendrils sunk into the clear orb and dyed it pitch ck.

    Maeve! Lucy wrapped her arms around the small vampiress waist and pulled her away. She gently lowered the young woman to the floor, Maeve, are you okay? Talk to me!

    Maeve coughed painfully, Oh, gods, my insides burn, what the hell was that?

    Im sorry, I didnt expect your body to react like that. Lucy swallowed, Ive never seen anyone have such a strong reaction

    Maeves eyes caught sight of mage-probe, The orb, its <em>ck</em>. It changed color. That means, Im a mage!?

    This isnt a good thing, child, Lucy stood up and dusted off her robes.

    Huh? What do you mean this isn''t a good thing? This is amazing, Im a chromatic ck mageborn!

    Chrome-probes are crafted and enchanted to only test a single color each.

    Okay? And?

    This orb was <em>not</em> enchanted to test ck mana.

    What? But the orb is ck.

    Lucy rubbed her temples, No, it is not. Take a closer look.

    Maeve pushed herself to her feet with a painful grimace. She walked over to the desk and cautiously leaned towards the ck orb. She grabbed a nearby candle and shined it above the chrome-probe.

    Maeve narrowed her eyes. There was something there, something faint, Its red?

    Lucy slumped down in her chair, The orbs absorb chromatic mana from the mageborn touching it. The more innate magical talent the mage has the darker the orbs color bes. Yours is so dark it looks ck.

    Maeve took a deep breath, What does that mean?

    Lucy took off her sses and ced them on the table with ginger care, It means you are probably the most talented red mage to have ever been born in Hollow Shade.

    Maeve felt her legs grow weak. She sat down, Uh, t-thats good, right?

    Remarkable, really. Except, it confirms my suspicions, Lucy sighed.

    What are you talking about?

    Do you remember that morning you came to me with those w marks on your shoulders?

    Of course, how could I forget? I was terrified.

    Not enough, child. I believed your story that day. I took it upon myself to figure out what was going on with you. Your wounds did not seem to havee from any de, so it was doubtful an assassin was involved. It was more probable to be some sort of beast. As for how it got into your room? Or why a beast simply didnt kill you? Well, that was a conundrum.

    Lucy patted one of the books on her desk, So, I took a different approach. I visited my alma mater, Hollow Shades magic academy. I went to the schools library and began searching their archives for whatever I could find regarding magical dreams.

    ...What did you find?

    Nothing, nothing about dreams anyway. What I did find was mentions of an old spell-form, a magic so rare that most magi have forgotten what it even does, the synchrony spell-form, true chromatic magic. Guess which color synchrony magic belongs to.

    Maeve nced at the orb, Red.

    Correct. True mageborns are very rare. They may only be able to wield a single chromatic color like ordinary mono-color magi, but their ability to purify and expel the elemental mana within their bodies allows them to wield <em>pure </em>chromatic mana. It allows them to cast true chromatic spells. True reds are the rarest of all the true magi, even in the Scarlet Realm there were said to only be few.

    So, my power is very rare? Maeve nodded stiffly. Which means its very valuable.

    Lucy chuckled, Valuable? Still thinking like a merchant I see. Supply and demand. No, youre thinking too small.

    Im not following, Maeve wrinkled her nose.

    Lucy raised one hand and lowered the other, Being a true mage doesnt mean you are talented. More gifted in ones own chromatic color than the average mage, sure, but it doesnt mean you''re actually <em>talented</em>. Someone can be born a prime mage and still be unable to cast the simplest of spells. Hollow Shade literally has half a dozen prime magi and none of them have been able to ascend beyond the rank of adept.

    Lucy gestured at the dark red orb and then at Maeve, Youre not valuable, child. You are <em>invaluable</em>.

    Maeve smiled to herself, I dont think anyones ever told me that. Actually, my father told me the opposite, many, many times.

    You still misunderstand. This is <em>not </em>a good thing.

    What? Her smile fell.

    Synchrony magic expands the consciousness of the caster, allowing them to project themselves into different ces and gather information. Think of it as an invisible projection, an ethereal ghost able to travel across long distances. The more powerful the mage, the wider the cast range and the more details they can gather.

    Okay, so were like super stalkers then? Great, Maeve rolled her eyes.

    More like terrifying scouts and spies. Imagine being able to hear and see the conversations of your sworn enemies. How could one use that information against them?

    So, true red magi are dangerous, Maeve sped her hands together.

    You still dont get the full picture. Some magis abilities surpass their peers, their talents so great that it allows them to do things others thought impossible.

    Lucy pulled out a few pages of notes from her drawer, I came across an old book in one of the academys rare archives, entailing a story of a powerful true red arch-mage from the Scarlet Realm. It was said that his synchrony magic was so powerful, so vast, that his mind could innately garner all the details around him and predict an oue based on those details. A well-predicted guess, you could say.

    What are you implying? Maeve nced at the notes.

    Lucy pointed at one of the pages, The arch-mages predictions almost always came true perfectly. Sure, the predictions were limited to only a few days, perhaps a week or two, at best. And sure, sometimes there were some minor ws with the prediction, instead of ady wearing a blue blouse, she wore a red dress. But in the end, no one could deny that this arch-mage could urately predict the <em>future</em>. Just like you.

    Maeve''s throat felt tight, Its real. I was right, I wasnt crazy.

    Yes, you were, Lucy nodded solemnly.

    Wait, but Im not an arch-mage, Im not even a mage. Ive never cast a spell in my life.

    ...Very talented, <em>untrained</em> mageborn often cast spells by ident. They cant help it. Their emotions get the better of them and the mana within their bodies react, then <em>boom</em>.

    I dont remember ever casting a spell, Maeve shook her head.

    Tell me, Maeve, when are your emotions the strongest? When do you feel as if you are about to die?

    Her eyes widened, My nightmares.

    Youve been having nightmares for years, but your mageborn abilities have only recently awakened. Your mind went through a traumatic event every single night and sometimes your mana reacted to it. You exhibited all the signs of an idental spell cast, a pounding heart, your body burning from the mana flowing through you, sweat covering you from the exertion. Everything was there, I just didnt see it for what it was, an infant mageborn.

    Maeve skimmed through the notes, trying toprehend what was happening, I dont understand. Youre saying I was casting spells?

    My best guess is your synchrony magic was mixing in with the psyche of your sleeping mind. Your nightmares were mingling with your predictions, blurring the actual future you saw.

    B-but, Im not an archmage like the man in the story. And Ive never cast any other kind of magic either even when I have literally been in life and death situations.

    Chromatic reds ordinary spell-forms are alchemy and wards. Neither of which youd be able to cast without the proper equipment or arcane linguistic knowledge. As for being an arch-mage, I can only guess that synchronys ability to predict the future has nothing to do with your magical skill, rather your overwhelming magical talent. If you train your skills, I imagine youd be able to harness your abilities and predict the future far more clearly.

    So, if I go to the magic academy I can learn how to control my abilities? Maeve asked eagerly.

    <em>NO!</em> Lucy screamed.

    Maeve jumped back in fear.

    The doctor pulled her hands back, You dont understand, you really dont understand the implications of all of this. You probably think youll use your abilities to predict the next big trade offer, perhaps snag a few thousand gold coins with a good deal.

    The thought crossed my mind, Maeve admitted.

    Lucy peered out the window, The powerful lords anddies of this Realm will see something else entirely. Imagine the power you could offer them, the ability to predict their enemys every single move. Dont you see? Your existence itself changes everything. You have just be the Realms most invaluable strategic weapon. Not only Hollow Shade, but Frost Rim, Undergrowth, and Murkton, every single Great City, every single being with an ounce of power will be after you.

    Maeves face paled.

    Lucy grabbed her hand gently, If people were to find out about you, they will never stop chasing after you. They will capture you and they will put you in a cage, forever. You can''t train at the magic academy, it will be your undoing.

    Maeve swallowed, What am I supposed to do then? How do I learn how to use magic and avoid being found out?

    Lucys hand trembled, Thats the whole problem, isnt it? Someones already found you.

    <em>What?</em><em>Who?</em>

    I scoured through hundreds of books regarding dreams, Maeve, <em>hundreds</em>. I <em>never </em>found <em>anything </em>about dream magic. Tell me, what sort of being is capable of entering your dreams and hurting you? What sort of power do they possess to have known about you? Who <em>exactly </em>is looking for you?

    Maeve recalled the enticing voice in the dark corner of her nightmare, the hand that stretched out from the shadows, the cold fear that reached into her soul. Some part of her knew it hadnt just been a dream nor a vision of the future. Something had happened that night, something she could not exin.

    I-I dont know, Lucy, I dont <em>know</em>! Maeves voice grew shrill.

    Lucy grabbed a half-empty bottle of wine, Me neither.

    <em>Lucy</em>.

    The doctor downed a few gulps and wiped her face, We need time to think up a solution. I promised you I wouldnt let you go through this alone and I wont. Have you had any weird dreams since you stopped having nightmares?

    No, not a single one, Maeve shook her head.

    Good, thats a start. Perhaps whatever is chasing you in your dreams cant reach you so long as you dont have nightmares, or maybe it''s when you cast synchrony spells, Im not sure

    I need some air, I cant breathe, Maeve gasped for breath.

    Lucy gripped her hand tight, Calm down, Maeve, its going to be okay. We just have to stay quiet about all of this and keep your secret safe. So long as no one else knows about you we can still figure something out.

    Maeve licked her lips, Um.

    Lucys jaw went ck, Please, <em>please</em>, for the love of gods, tell me you didnt tell anyone else about this.

    ...There is one.

 Chapter 164: Cantrips

    Chapter 164: Cantrips

    Stryg rolled the silver locket between his hands. Feli had picked it out for him, she said it matched his silvery hair. Stryg did not particrly share her reasoning, he simply liked how it shined under the moonlight.

    Stryg opened the locket and admired the ebon coin inside. He had to admit it was not the most well-hidden of ces for an expensive ebon coin, but if someone wanted to steal it they would have to rip it off his corpse.

    Stryg, eyes off the shiny ne, Loh tapped her foot.

    Sorry, master, he ced the locket over his neck.

    His eye caught sight of the silver bracelet on his wrist; an amethyst infixed right at the center of chain links. The bracelet was a birthday gift from Loh, it wasmon practice among drow magi, it symbolized the bond between a master and her apprentice.

    Stryg sat up straight in his chair, Im ready and listening.

    Good, Loh nodded.

    She nced at the empty ssroom she had arranged for their training session.

    Stryg, I know this can all get a little dry after a few hours of lecturing, but trust me, youll need to learn all of this if you ever wish to be apetent grey mage. Curse spells arent like ward spells, the arrangement of the arcane words are incredibly important, as is the intent.

    He raised his hand, I get having to write the words in the correct order, but what do you mean by intent?

    Imagine you casted red spell, a wall of wards meant to fend off against water. Now, no matter what sort of water hits that wall it will be stopped. It doesnt matter if it was rain, a blue torrent spell, or a ss of water, the ward spell will block all of it.

    Unless I run out of red mana or the ward is overwhelmed, Stryg added.

    Quite right. Curses are different, say you cast a curse that stops someone from breathing entirely.

    Can you teach me that!? Strygs eyes widened.

    Dont get ahead of yourself. Youre still a novice, not even an adept, let alone a master, which is what youll need to be to learn that spell.

    So its just like the <em>shadow tendrils</em> spell, he sighed.

    Yes, now stop interrupting, Loh flicked his forehead. As I was saying, imagine you cast an asphyxiation curse, how does the curse know which person to target. Unlike the ward spell that simply stops all water, the asphyxiation curse wont attack every person.

    Um, you throw the curse spell at them?

    Sometimes, but that isnt the point right now. <em>Intent</em> is how you target your opponent with a curse. As you write every single arcane word you have to keep in mind the exact intent of your spell and who it will target, otherwise the curse spell will simply fizzle and do nothing.

    That seems time-consuming, difficult even, especially in the middle of battle, Stryg noted to himself.

    Indeed. There are several spell-forms that have long cast times, wards, curses, alchemy, and of course, enchanting. In general, the more time a spell requires to cast the longer it willst. Most spells take a second to cast and fade away just as fast, like a me bolt. Some spells, like curses and wards, can take up to a few minutes to cast, but they can alsost several minutes. Whereas an enchantment can take months or even years to finish, yet an enchanted object canst for centuries under the right circumstances.

    I still dont see how that helps me while Im under attack, Stryg said doubtfully.

    Loh shrugged, Fair enough. You are already quite skilled at writing the arcanenguage, so I dont think it would take you <em>that</em> long to write and cast a curse spell. Oftentimes grey magi will stay in the back of a battle until they can finish casting their curses. Nheless, grey magi found a way to be effective in battle even without preparation. Cantrips.

    Cantrips? Stryg cocked his head to the side.

    Yep. A cantrip is a single-word curse spell. While the effects are weaker than a regr curse, they can be cast very quickly.

    That makes sense, Stryg nodded. Master What about the opposite?

    Hm?

    Can we make our cursesst longer if we take more time writing them?

    Thats not usually how it works. Although, there exist a few curses that canst years.

    Can you teach me those? Stryg asked eagerly.

    No, they are very advanced spells, even for me.

    Oh, I see, his shoulders slumped.

    I can teach you the three basic cantrips right now though, she smiled.

    Really!? Strygs slit pupils went round.

    Stand up and let''s begin, she pped.

    Yes, master!

    ~~~

    Stryg alternated between the three cantrips, writing each one with a deft hand. There were no live targets for the curses, so he simply had to use his imagination.

    Try the rigidity cantrip, Loh ordered.

    Stryg let the grey mana flow into the tips of his fingers and began writing the arcane word in the air. A soft glowing grey sigil slowly formed.

    Usually curses can be cast from a mid-range distance and still affect their target. Cantrips need to be cast from fairly close, once cast the curse willtch itself onto the victim. Loh pointed to the grey sigil, This particr cantrip stiffens the muscles of its victim. The stronger version of this curse can even freeze their muscles altogether.

    Im guessing I wont be learning the stronger version.

    You still have a long way to go, Loh shook her head.

    I''ll train harder then. Ill be the mage you wish me to be, I wont let you down, I promise, Stryg swore.

    Thats what I like to hear, she grinned. Now, cast the vertigo cantrip.

    Stryg released the rigidity cantrip, the grey sigil faded into dust.

    I wish I could write both spells at once, I can write with both hands simultaneously you know, he said.

    So youve made it very clear in your ward training, a feat that still surprises my grandfather, Lohs lips curled into a cocky smile. Still, unless you can suddenly multicast, one spell will be your limit.

    Right Stryg muttered.

    No matter how hard he tried he always failed to multicast two spells. The moment he would start casting the second spell the first would copse and fizzle away. The more spells one tried to cast at once the more difficult it would be, yet even casting two spells simultaneously was a feat for master magi.

    So how did the red-headed dwarf Kithina manage it? He would have to ask her at some point.

    Stryg finished casting the curse, Done.

    Loh inspected the sigil from side to side, Perfectly written, as usual. This particr cantrip is more useful when fighting an armed warrior, not a mage. The curse causes the victim to lose their sense of bnce and feel as if their world is spinning. Quite useful in a sword fight, I once casted a simr curse when fighting Gale in a duel.

    You fought Gale? Clypeus elder sister? Stryg asked in surprise.

    Back in the day. She was strong, I have to admit. But what made her the most annoying was her stupid name. Gale of House Gale? Dumb aristocrats and their penchant for naming their children after their familys founder, Loh shook her head.

    Shes technically Gale VIII.

    Yeah, its still dumb.

    Well did you win?

    Loh stared at her open palm, It was a draw.

    Oh Stryg had a difficult time imagining either woman losing in a battle.

    Show me thest basic cantrip, she said.

    Right, he nodded.

    Stryg released the vertigo curse and began writing thest spell he had learned.

    I finished the needle cantrip, he stepped back.

    Loh stared at the sigil, Well done. Honestly, your chirography is better than my own.

    Thanks, he mumbled.

    Now the needle cantrip is quite useless against an ordinary warrior. All the curse does is cause the opponent to feel as if a needle was stabbing their back. Most warriors would shrug off the pain and keep fighting. But that kind of surprise pain could break the concentration of a mage and cause them to miscast.

    That seems quite useful, he said.

    Loh raised a finger, Indeed, just remember that these curse sigils are tangible. When you cast them onto your enemy make sure to ce it somewhere hard to reach, like their foot. Then push your advantage.

    Otherwise, Loh shed her finger through the cantrips sigil. The arcane word burst into grey dust and faded away.

    I didnt realize curses were so fragile, Stryg frowned.

    Not all of them are, cantrips are some of the most fragile.

    A knock rang on the ssroom door.

    Come in, Loh called out.

    The door swung open, a dark elf stepped inside. He was carrying arge cage.

    Good afternoon, Vayu smiled.

    Stryg bowed his head, Good afternoon, Professor z.

    Did you bring what I asked for? Loh asked.

    Right here, Vayu pointed at the cage.

    Inside the cage were a dozen white mice with beady red eyes. Loh grabbed the cage and ced it on one of the desks.

    She gave a side nce to Vayu, ...Thanks.

    It was my pleasure, he smiled brightly.

    Whats all of this for? Stryg asked.

    I thought it best if you had an actual target for your curses. I asked Vayu to grab some mice from the purple magis department, Loh said.

    My department carries lots of different kinds of small animals, the students use them as practice targets for their mind spells, Vayu said.

    I see. Im guessing Ill be using one of these for mind spells sooner orter, then? Stryg asked.

    Sooner than you think, Vayu winked.

    For today well be focusing on cantrips, Loh said.

    Cantrips? Loh, youre teaching Stryg cantrips? Vayu said, startled.

    They are single sigil spells, she said lightheartedly.

    That doesnt make them easier to cast.

    Theyre basic cantrips, she crossed her arms.

    Even basic cantrips are considered adept ranked spells. Vayu leaned towards Lohs ear and whispered, I know Strygs talented, but you''re setting him up for disappointment.

    I can still hear you, Stryg said.

    Ah, Vayu scratched the back of his head.

    Stryg ignored his teachers and opened the cage.

    Careful, they might bite, Loh raised her arm in warning.

    Theyre just mice, Stryg reached his hand inside the cage.

    The mice scampered backward, one jumped forward and nibbled at his blue finger, but his skin was too tough to leave a mark. The goblins wed fingers curled around the mouse and lifted it up. Stryg pulled his hand out and closed the cage. The mouse squirmed in his hand futilely.

    With his other hand, Stryg began writing the rigidity cantrip. He ced the mouse on the table and casted the curse. The grey sigil shot out and snapped onto the mouses white fur. The rodent squealed and fell over stiff, its tail gave an odd twitch every few seconds.

    I did it, Stryg smiled excitedly.

    Well done, Loh patted his shoulder.

    Ill be damned, Vayu muttered.

    Loh wrapped her arm around her apprentice and grinned, Stryg may not be an adept yet, but Ill shape him up to be one before the mage tourney next year. Hell sweep thepetition, I swear it.

    Strygs cheeks turned a shade darker. She believed in him, he wouldnt let her down.

    Talented in both purple <em>and</em> grey magic. Im starting to understand what you see in him, Vayu smiled.

    ~~~

    The guards at the apartments front gate recognized Stryg and stepped aside for him. The young goblin stretched his arms behind his back and sighed in contentment. It had been a long yet satisfying day of training. He felt like he was finally making some real progress as a prime mage; he was beginning to have a grasp over his chromatic colors.

    Stryg began making his way over to the stables to see Rhian when he spotted a luxurious carriage parked at the back of the apartment building. It was strange, such carriages would usually disy House crests, yet this one had none. What was even odder was that he recognized the scent of the person inside the carriage.

    Stryg tilted his head, Maeve?

 Chapter 165: Awkward Dinner

    Chapter 165: Awkward Dinner

    Stryg stared at the carriage. Why was Maeve here? He walked up to the carriage and looked up at the coach driver. The vampires face was covered with a hood, though he immediately noticed the blue goblin. The driver lightly knocked on the window behind him. The carriages door creaked open halfway, Maeves pale face appeared from within.

    Stryg, youre actually here, good. I wasnt sure my servants had gotten the right address, she nced both ways, searching for any pedestrians walking by.

    There were none.

    What are you doing outside my home? Stryg tilted his head.

    Maeves face scrunched up with indecision, Its a littleplicated. Why dont you hop in the carriage? Well take a ride about the city and talk about it. Maybe catch some dinner?

    Actually, Feli already cooked. Shes waiting for me upstairs, Stryg pointed his thumb back at his apartment building.

    Maeve nodded slowly, Oh, I see. Is Feli your servant?

    She is a part of my tribe. We co-founded Ebon Hollow, actually.

    Ah, the unnamed 3rd tribemate, I remember. This is probably a bad time then, but I really need to talk to you. I cane backter tonight if thats okay with you?

    Stryg scratched his cheek with a wed finger, Do you wanna join us for dinner?

    I wouldnt want to intrude.

    Okay then. Ill see youter, Stryg turned to leave.

    Ah, b-but, if you insist, Ill humbly ept, her cheeks reddened.

    Sounds good, he offered his hand.

    Maeve wrapped her gloved fingers around his blue palm and stepped out of the carriage with an aristocrats grace. She looked around furtively and kept her red hood low.

    Are you in danger, is someone hunting you? Strygs pupils narrowed.

    He pulled Maeve close to his chest and bared his fangs at the surroundings. The coach driver coughed.

    Maeve swallowed, Um, not at this moment, I think. Im just trying to stay unnoticed.

    In a carriage? You really need to work on your stealthiness, Stryg shook his head in disbelief.

    Well, what would you suggest? Maeve pouted.

    A dark grey cloak, move in the cover of darkness, and climb over the apartments wall. Kill the watchman in the eastern corner, then move your way to your target.

    Huh, youve really thought about this.

    Once or twice.

    For some reason, Im not surprised, Maeve smiled wryly.

    Stryg lifted his arm and stepped away from her, I probably shouldnt stay too close. You dont want to be seen with a goblin, hence the cloak and all, right?

    N-no, thats not it Maeve bit her lip.

    Its fine, I get it, Stryg walked towards the apartmentplex. We should head upstairs, the food is probably getting cold.

    ...Right, she sighed.

    ~~~

    Stryg slipped his keys into the lock, turned the knob, and pushed the door open.

    Im home, he called out.

    Feli sat at the dining table, reading a book. She nced up with a smile, Wee back! I was waiting for you before I ate Who is this?

    Maeve stepped up from behind the goblin. She removed her hood and curtsied, Good evening, I am Maeve of the Great House of Mora.

    L-Lady Mora!? Felis eyes widened. She shot to her feet and bowed low, It is an honor to have a merchantdy in our humble home.

    Please, call me Maeve, and thank you for having me, she smiled.

    Right, yes, my pleasure, Feli straightened her skirt and fiddled with her violet hair. I would have freshened this ce up if my husband had told me a <em>Lady</em> wasing over.

    Husband? Maeve frowned.

    The ce looks fine. Stryg walked up to Feli, grabbed her hand, and pulled her down for a kiss.

    Youre <em>married!?</em> Maeve yelled.

    Uh, I think so? Stryg nced at the wedding ring on his wifes hand. This means were married, right?

    Yes, <em>darling</em>, it does. I wonder why Lady Mora seems so surprised. Did you fail to mention that important detail to her? Feli narrowed her eyes.

    Oh, ahaha, Im just really happy for my good ol friend, Stryg, Maeve fidgeted with her cloak.

    I didnt know you two were so close, Feli pulled Strygs head onto her sizable bust.

    Yes, well, you know how these things go. You meet someone, they try to kill you, then they end up saving your life. Life is crazy, am I right? Maeveughed nervously.

    Stryg tried to <em>kill </em>you? Felis eyes widened.

    Twice, actually, but whos counting? Maeve shrugged her shoulders.

    I am, Stryg said lightly.

    Feli bowed, Im sorry that he tried to kill you, please dont take it personally. Stryg tries to kill lots of people, actually, he <em>kills</em> lots of people. Ahem, anyway, lets eat shall we?

    dly, Maeve sighed in relief.

    ~~~

    Dinner went by quietly. Stryg was focused on devouring his food. Feli ate her food slowly, all the while staring at Maeve with a mixture of awe and uncertainty. Maeve tried her best to ignore her predicament and tried eating with an aristocrats refined demeanor.

    Sorry, we dont have blood to drink, Feli said with sincerity.

    No worries, I had some earlier from one of my maids. Well, they arent my maids. I mean they <em>were</em>, but they werent very good. They worked as spies for myte father, so you can imagine how that feels, Maeve chuckled. Anyway, once I became Lady of the House I threatened to send them to Hollow Shades prison for espionage. They didnt want to end up food for the shades of the Ebon Wall, so now they serve as my exclusive blood reserves. Sweet, delicious irony, wouldnt you say?

    Felis mouth hung open in shock.

    Maeve fiddled with her dress cor, Is it just me or is it hot in here? I feel like Im talking too much. Am I talking too much? Im probably talking too much. So, uh, when did you two get married?

    A few weeks ago, Stryg said between bites of food.

    Feli took a sip of wine, ...Around the middle of spring.

    Oh, so it was quite recent, Maeve nodded to herself. I see.

    I would have invited you, but Stryg never mentioned your shared acquaintance until after the wedding.

    Its fine, I was busy with the reorganization of my House anyway. Being a merchantdy is harder than it seems, Maeve said.

    Of course, everyone heard about what happened. I am so sorry for your loss, I know what its like to lose your whole family, Feli said softly.

    Maeve gripped her fork tightly, ...Does it ever get easier?

    Not at first. I spent years thinking of how my life would have been had my parents and sister lived. Then I met Stryg and things slowly changed. Now I have a new family, Ebon Hollow, Feli grabbed Strygs hand.

    Maeve raised her ss, To new family then.

    To new family, Feli clinked their sses together.

    They both froze and slowly turned to Stryg, he was smiling.

    I dont think Ive ever seen him smile, Maeve whispered.

    It doesnt happen often, Feli whispered back.

    Stryg frowned and went back to eating.

    Aw, hes shy, Maeve giggled.

    Ill bite you, Stryg hissed.

    Youd like that wouldnt you? Maeve smirked.

    Feli nced between the two of them, ...Youre different than what I imagined, Lady Mora.

    Maeve blinked, How did you imagine me?

    This ice-cold vampiress who ruled her House with the sheer ruthlessness deserving of the leader of a Great House. Thats what Ive heard about you at least, Feli admitted.

    Oh, I am those things when I need to be, Maeve nodded. You have to be if you want to rebuild an entire fleet of trade ships. You would be surprised how many merchants and ship captains are a bunch of grouchy old men. Its all rather exhausting.

    Youre rebuilding your fleet? Feli asked.

    Mhm. Unfortunately, my familys fleet was destroyed during the attack on my ancestral home. You wouldnt believe how difficult it can be to garner sailors trust after your father let all the ships get burned down in what can only be the worst maritime debacle of the century.

    That sounds terrible, Feli said sympathetically.

    Meh, not as bad as the investors. Stingy bastards.

    Investors? Youre looking for investors? Feli had a glint in her eye.

    Yes?

    Would you possibly be interested in a small but reliable investor? Feli leaned across the table.

    Um, so long as the gold is good and they dont have a shady history with past dealings, then yes? Maeve slowly leaned back.

    Feli smiled wide, Great! Let me go find my notes.

    Wait, you? Youre the investor?

    Ive been managing our funds quite well and weve saved up enough for a decent investment, I just havent found the right connections yet. Until you, Lady Mora, Feli said.

    Maeve finished her ss of wine, Splendid.

    Ill be right back, Feli got up and left.

    Great, Ill be here, Maeve smiled.

    The moment Feli closed the bedroom door behind her Maeve pushed the tes of food aside.

    Stryg, we need to talk, Maeve whispered urgently.

    ...That was my food, Stryg nced at the bowl of seared meat no longer in his reach.

    This is more important than your hunger. Stryg, did you tell anyone about my secret?

    Secret?

    ...My <em>dreams</em>.

    Oh, no, not at all, Stryg shook his head and reached for the bowl of food.

    Maeve pushed the bowl further away, Are you certain?

    You really shouldnt take away a Sylvans food, he grumbled.

    <em>Stryg</em>, please, Im serious.

    So am I. And no, I havent told anyone.

    Maeve leaned back and sighed with relief, Thats good.

    Whats going on? You look paler than usual and thats saying a lot.

    Maeve bit her lip, ...I found out why I could see the future.

    Im listening."

    Turns out I am ate bloomer mageborn. A true red mageborn to be exact.

    Youre a true mage? Strygs pupils widened. Interesting, Ive only met one other.

    Were they a red mage?

    No, he is a purple mage and a professor at my academy. He can use binding magic, I dont know much about it, but I think it lets him control animals. What about you? Whats your true magic?

    The synchrony spell-form. Its the rarest true magic. I dont really know how it works, but I know a lot of people would want me for it if they found out I was a true red mage. Especially because Im incredibly talented or at least thats what my doctor says.

    Stryg suddenly had a strong sense of deja vu. It was as if he was back in that testing room with Loh a year ago. They had just found out he was a prime mage. Loh had sworn him to secrecy for his own safety. Maeve was the same as him.

    I wont tell anyone about your magical capabilities, you have my word.

    Thanks, Maeve smiled. The problem is, I think someone already knows. Remember that dream I told you about? The one where my shoulders were bleeding when I woke up.

    Because the owl, I remember. Except, I never wed your shoulders, Stryg crossed his arms.

    Yes, but what if it wasn''t a dream of the future? What if that actually happened while I was dreaming? What if it all was real?

    I still never wed your shoulders, I think I would remember something like that.

    Are you sure? Because its difficult for me to remember all the details in my dreams and you told me you have a hard time remembering your dreams too.

    Maeve, why would I try to w out your shoulders?

    Youve tried to kill me twice.

    ...Good point.

    That doesnt matter, Maeve shook her head. I think you were trying to help me. From the other <em>thing</em> that was in my dream.

    You did mention something like that. You couldnt see what it was, it was too dark, right?

    Yeah, the creepy thing in the dark, Maeve nodded.

    Stryg tilted his head, The Monster in the Dark?

    What?

    No, nothing, I was just remembering a campfire story, not important, Stryg shook his head.

    Oh, okay, well, I came here to make sure you hadnt told anyone. Im already in enough danger as it is, I dont want to attract more unnecessary problems.

    If thats the case you should go to the magic academy as soon as you can. An untrained mageborn can identally miscast when their emotions run strong, especially talented mageborns. The results can be quite painful and possibly life-threatening, trust me, Stryg grimaced.

    Gods, I didnt know that. A shiver ran down her spine. She clenched her frilled skirt, I cant go though. If I go to the academy I will be forced to take magical tests and sooner orter someone will find out I am a true mage.

    What are you going to do then?

    Im not sure. The red magi in service to House Mora were loyal to my father, I cant trust them. Ill have to figure something out, Maeve wrinkled her button nose.

    Strygs pupils undted, growing wide and thin in rapid session. Eventually, they settled into thin ovals.

    He sighed, I dont know anything about synchrony magic, but I can teach you the basics of red mana and the ward spell-form. Hopefully it will be enough to prevent any idental miscasts.

    I didnt know you were a red mage, Maeve said in surprise.

    Nobody does. It needs to stay that way. Im entrusting you with my secret, Stryg stared at her.

    ...Thank you for trusting me, I wont let you down, Maeve nodded solemnly.

    Good. Like you, Im pretty busy, but I can make some time to meet here once a week.

    That works great, thank you, Maeve pulled out a few gold coins and handed them to him.

    Whats this for? Stryg nced at the money.

    If you are going to be teaching me at least let me pay you.

    Stryg stood up, That makes sense. But I dont want your gold.

    H-huh? Maeve took a step back.

    Stryg reached out and grabbed a lock of her tinum hair.

    W-what d-did you have in mind? Maeve swallowed.

    I warned you, didn''t I? Stryg smiled, his small fangs glinted in the candlelight.

    ~~~

    Feli opened the bedroom door, Sorry I took so long. I was trying to organize my note- The papers slipped out of her hand.

    Stryg held Maeve in his arms, his right hand curled around her soft waist, while his left hand gripped her small bust. Maeves knees were limp, Stryg was holding up her entire weight. Maeves face was flushed, her eyes were closed, and she panted softly.

    Strygs fangs were sunk in Maeves shoulder, blood trickled down her dress deep neckline.

    What the fuck are you doing?! Feli screamed.

    Stryg looked up at her, his pupils were wide as saucers. He opened his mouth and licked his red-stained lips, I thought the species that usually drinks blood would end up having very tasty blood of their own. I was right.

    Maeves eyes opened up blearily, S-sorry, it sort of just happened.

    Maeve wanted to stand up and say more, but she felt tired and oddlyfortable. This wasnt good, a small part of her mind warned. She was bing like her maids and the other humans when their blood was being drunk. That blurred dull state of mind humans entered, they simply sat there like a bunch of idiots and happily let the vampires drain them.

    Feli simply stared at the pair in disbelief. She took a deep breath, You know what? I dont have time for your weird kinky blood stuff, Stryg. Im gonna go hang out with Rhian.

    W-wait, Maeve mumbled.

    Feli walked out and mmed the door behind her.

    Stryg brushed the pale blonde hair away from Maeves neck, Where were we?

    Maeve closed her eyes. What was she saying? She couldnt remember. Maeve leaned back into Strygs chest and offered him her other shoulder.

    Strygs teeth sank into her soft flesh.

 Chapter 166: True Chromatic Magic

    Chapter 166: True Chromatic Magic

    Stryg opened his eyes in the light of early dawn. Heyfortably in bed and enjoyed the warmth of the sun on his skin that leaked through the crack in the curtains. Feli had pulled the nket away from him; shey at the edge of the bed as far as possible.

    Good morning, Stryg said with a rxed tone.

    Feli grumbled something under her breath, even his enhanced hearing could not make up her garble.

    What was that? He asked.

    I said fuck you.

    Oh As in you want to fuck?

    Feliughed in derision, You wish. Besides arent you tired after fucking your vampire princessst night?

    Maeve isnt a princess, at least I dont think she is. Either way, I didnt have sex with her yesterday. I only drank some of her blood.

    You conveniently forgot the part where you fondled her pretty little body.

    ...Im starting to get the feeling you''re not happy with me.

    What could have possibly given you that idea, Feli rolled her eyes and turned her back to him.

    Stryg scooted across the long bed and nestled his face over her shoulder, Are you angry with me because I was with Maeve?

    Take a guess?

    Stryg dug his hand under her body and pulled her close to him.

    "Let go of me, Feli mumbled.

    Dont wanna.

    Im still angry with you.

    I know, he sighed.

    ...Do you n on marrying Lady Mora?

    No. Maeve made it clearst night she is not interested in marriage or anything of the like. She was under a mans influence long enough, she does not want to be under another mans control ever again.

    She values her freedom, smart girl, Feli nodded to herself.

    Stryg blinked, Do you consider yourself free?

    Youre literally holding me against my will.

    That doesnt count.

    Yes, it does.

    ...

    Stryg let her go.

    Feli sat up and kept her back to him, I do consider myself free, I chose this life. At the same time, my life is entwined with yours, were married after all.

    I thought you wanted to get married, were in this together forever, right? Those were your words.

    And I meant them. I knew what I was getting into when I met you, but so much has changed. I tell myself Ill be okay with it, so many spouses of aristocrats and magi are in the same boat as me, but after seeing youst night with <em>her</em> It just hurt. A lot.

    Stryg didnt know what to say. He had sworn to keep Feli safe from harm, no matter who tried to hurt her. He never imagined he would be the cause of her pain.

    Feli sighed, I guess I should have seen thising, Sylvan folk view rtionships differently. Dont worry, I wont try to stop you from seeing her... Ill just look away next time.

    Feli walked away from the bed and closed the door behind her. Stryg reached his hand out, but she was gone.

    ~~~

    You look terrible, are you alright? Vayu asked.

    Stryg sent him a tired nce, Have you ever been beaten up by a grand swordmaster?

    I cant say Ive had the luxury, the dark elf smiled wryly.

    Stryg had met with Clypeus and his sister Gale for early morning sword training. Unfortunately, his mind wasnt in the right ce. Gale noticed immediately and proceeded to chastise Stryg for not focusing, which amounted to dozens of welts.

    I guarantee you todays lesson will be a change of pace, Vayu led Stryg through the cobblestone pathway behind the chromatic purples department.

    Wait, do you mean?

    Vayu nodded, Today we will begin your mind spell-form training.

    The dark elf pointed to therge shed behind the granite department building. We keep most of our practice animals here.

    Stryg could hear the rustling of animals from within their cages. There had to be hundreds.

    What do you mean by practice animals? Stryg asked.

    The animals serve as targets for practicing purple magis mind spells. I got the mice for your cantrip training from here.

    Vayu knocked on the door.

    A middle-aged orc stepped out, Professor z?

    Hello, Vayu smiled.

    The orc bowed his head low, It is an honor! What can this humble handler do for you today?

    I was hoping you could lend us a few rabbits for training.

    Of course! It would be my pleasure, how many do you need?

    Three should suffice.

    One moment please, Ill be right back, the orc ran back inside the shed.

    Who was that? Stryg asked.

    Hes the handler in charge of the animals, a good man, Vayu said.

    The word good would never have crossed Strygs mind when thinking about orcs, but he supposed others didnt hold the same grudges against orc-kin as the Sylvan folk.

    The handler returned with arge cage, three rabbits inside. Here you are, Professor z. Anything else you might need? Im happy to grab more.

    No, three will suffice, thank you.

    The orcs amber eyes widened as he caught sight of the goblin, Youre <em>Stryg</em>.

    You know me? Stryg frowned.

    The handler nodded shakily, Ive heard the schools rumors. The wild blue goblin of Vulture Woods. A tri-manifold mage worthy of being apprenticed to the prodigy Loh Noir. You''re taller than I imagined.

    Rumors? Wild?

    The handler swallowed, I heard you beat Freya <em>Goldelm </em>half to death for looking at you wrong and that you tore another kids face off in a <em>mock exam</em>. Wait, I didnt know you were a purple mage?

    He isnt, these rabbits are for his curse training. Im just doing a favor for Professor Noir, Vayu interceded. Come on, Stryg, lets go.

    ...Right, Stryg walked away.

    He nced back at the shed, the handler was still staring at him.

    There are rumors about me? Stryg whispered.

    When youre apprenticed to a mage from one of the Seven Ruling Families, let alone the heiress of House Noir, the most renowned mage family in Hollow Shade, then yeah, you can bet there are gonna be rumors in the academy floating around about you, Vayu chuckled.

    Oh, I guess I never thought about it like that, Stryg muttered.

    To him, Loh was a powerful mage worthy of admiration and awe. Loh wasnt the heiress of House Noir, she was just Loh, the person who believed in him when no one else did, and that was enough for Stryg.

    Its insane how ridiculous rumors can get, am I right? I mean, ripping a kids face off? What idiot came up with that? Vayuughed.

    Yeah, I know right, Stryg nodded. Sure, the bones in his face were broken and you could see the muscles underneath, and yeah, maybe there was a little skin torn off on the cheeks, but his face was still there. If I had really ripped off his face he would be dead and that was against the rules.

    Vayu stopped walking, What?

    What?

    ...N-nevermind.

    ~~~

    Vayu led Stryg to an empty meditation room he had rented out for personal use on the academy grounds. Vayu ced the cage filled with rabbits on the ground. They sat down across from each other.

    Vayu spread his arms, Starting today we will be splitting our purple magic training time in two, half the time for illusions, the other half will for mind spells. You will need to learn both spell-forms if you wish to be a proper purple mage.

    Spell-forms Stryg murmured.

    He was reminded of Maeve and her status as a true red mage.

    Professor z, you are a true mage, correct?

    I am a true chromatic mage as my grandmother before me, Vayu nodded.

    What does that exactly mean? Whats the difference between a true mage and a true chromatic mage?

    Vayuughed awkwardly, Nothing actually, the terms are used interchangeably. There is no such thing as an <em>elemental </em>true mage or I suppose a more apt description would be that all elemental magi are true magi.

    Stryg cocked his head to the side, Exin. Please.

    Well, mana is the ethereal energy that flows all around, yes? The Realms themselves generate all mana throughout thend. Chromatic mana is said to constantly bond with elemental mana as they both flow through the air. A magical creature, such as each member of an elemental species or the mageborns within a chromatic species, are capable of innately absorbing the mana in the air.

    I remember, Professor Rime taught me about that back in Magic Fundamentals ss, Stryg nodded.

    Great, so you already know the basic principle. Now, when an elemental species absorbs mana, whether they are innate magical users or magi, their bodies inherently purify the mixture of mana and expel the chromatic mana, leaving them with pure elemental mana. In other words true elemental magic.

    Okay, so elemental species only use elemental mana?

    Precisely. Whereas chromatic magi use a mixture of both chromatic <em>and </em>elemental mana. Each chromatic color mana bonds to two elemental mana types, which in turn creates the chromatic colors two spell-forms. For example, purples illusion spell-form is bonded with elemental dark mana, and the mind spell-form is bonded with elemental lightning mana.

    So where do true chromatic magi fit in exactly? Stryg asked.

    True magi are chromatic mageborns with the ability to purify the mixture of mana within their bodies, simr to an elemental species. There are two main differences though. The first is that true magi dont usually purify mana innately, it is a learned skill that takes training. Secondly, instead of expelling chromatic mana, a true chromatic mage expels elemental mana, leaving their body with only pure chromatic mana, allowing them to cast a true spell-form.

    Like synchrony magic, Stryg muttered.

    Synchrony magic? Reds true form? Vayu wrinkled his nose.

    Nothing, Stryg cleared his throat. What about purples true spell-form?

    Binding magic? Vayu closed his eyes, purple arcane symbols began to glow around his temples.

    Strygs pupils widened, Thats binding magic?

    A little bit. Binding magic allows the caster to bind their minds with those of another, allowing mentalmunication between the two over vast distances; we can even share our senses.

    ...How much influence do you have over the binded person? Stryg asked thoughtfully.

    Great question and one that has made true purple magi feared for a long time, Vayu tapped his own head. With enough power I could hypothetically exert my influence over the mind of the binded, allowing me to control not only their body but their thoughts. It''s very difficult to perform, especially against powerful magic users.

    Still, thats unsettling, Stryg stared at his own hands.

    Stryg dreaded to imagine what would happen if someone took over his body.

    Vayus purple arcane symbols faded away. Binding magic onlysts until I stop casting, so I dont try to control my binded. Instead, I work with them. It also helps to bind those of lesser intelligence, like say a cat, or in my case a hawk and a fire drake.

    You have a fire drake!? Stryg jumped to his feet. Where!? Can I see it?

    Maybe some other time, she usually likes to sleep in the afternoons, I keep her in my Houses grounds, Vayuughed.

    I look forward to it, Stryg nodded eagerly and sat back down.

    Okay, enough of that. Lets focus on what we came for, Vayu spread his hand out.

    A thin glowing purple tendril curled out from each of the dark elfs fingers. Stryg stared at the tendrils, it reminded him of Plums mind magic. Her bright smile shed through his memory. The familiar pain rose to the surface and festered in his chest. Stryg shook his head to try and dispel the memories, it didnt help.

    Some chromatic spell-forms take after one of their parent mana types, for example, oranges me spell-form shares many simrities with fire elemental magic.

    Other chromatic spell-forms create an entirely new form of magic, based on thebination of their parent mana types, like illusion spells. Mind spells fall in the former category since they resemble true purples attributes, Vayu exined.

    I see. Stryg pointed at the tendrils, A mind mage can read peoples thoughts, right? Make sure if they are telling the truth or not.

    If the tendrils touch a persons body, preferably the head, then yes. But mind spells can do so much more. With the right training, a purple mage can affect a persons senses or cause them incredible agony, even make their target lose consciousness. You can even enter a persons mental-scape, their subconscious world, and sabotage their mind, an arch-mage could even destroy their victims mind entirely.

    Sounds like a slow way to go, Stryg leaned away from the purple tendrils.

    The victims body does survive their minds destruction, so yes, it is a very slow way to die, Vayu nodded. Why dont you try casting?

    ...Understood, Stryg took a deep breath.

    Its simr to casting an illusion. The mind tendrils are quite fragile as well, keep that in mind when trying to form the tendrils. They have to be flexible otherwise the tendrils will be brittle and break, Vayu wiggled his fingers.

    Like illusions, got it, Stryg closed his eyes.

    Try to only create one tendril for now. Its going to break on the first few casts. Thats normal, itll take some time getting used to creating the right consistency. The key is knowing how <em>not </em>to create the mind tendrils.

    Stryg tried to drown out the sounds from the world around him, the meditation dome helped greatly. He focused on the beat of his heart thrumming in his ears. He imagined a string of glowing amethyst curling out from his index finger. The dormant mana in his heart began to stir. An odd yet familiar warmth echoed from his heart as the purple mana flowed through his chest and into his arm.

    Damn, I really shouldnt be surprised by now, Vayu said softly.

    Stryg opened his eyes, a purple tendril wiggled around his finger.

 Chapter 167: Mock Escort

    Chapter 167: Mock Escort

    Tauri Katag leaned on the tower balconys railings with an impatient groan, This is boring.

    Thats because you didnt have to do any of the work, Loh yawned.

    The principal gave me the order to create the raiders barely a week ago. I had to stay up every single bloody night just to raise enough corpses for todays mock escort, Professor Gete grumbled.

    I can see that, Loh stared at his bizarre appearance.

    Somehow the ck magic professors usual gaunt cheeks looked even more sallow. Large dark bags rested under Getes eyes. The man clearly hadnt slept in days.

    Dont get me wrong, Miss Loh, I am an incredible necromancer, one of the best in this academy, I can do the job. And I am honored to help Lord Noir whenever I can. I only wish he put more realistic deadlines for his staff, Gete rubbed his eyes.

    My grandfather has always been a talented mage and ever since Ive known him he has always expected others to keep up with his magical abilities, Loh nodded in sympathy.

    Youre not much different, Loh. I remember how you used toin back when we were students, Tauri chuckled.

    Thats because the professors back then were only teaching us the most basic lessons, it was so boring I wanted to kill myself, Loh rolled her eyes.

    You called the students boring too, Tauri raised an eyebrow.

    Remember that kid from House Skeller that tried making you take your words back?

    Oh, yeah, the orc with the mustache, right? Didnt he challenge me to a duel? Loh asked.

    And you literally burned his ass, two charred butt cheeks, Tauriughed. He was lucky his family was a bunch of white mage healers.

    Meh, not my fault a kid from some minor family thought he could challenge me, Loh said.

    Ah yes, they were all incapable of being worthy to sit next to the great Loh Noir in the prestigious and most difficult ss that was magic theory 101, Tauri said in a mocking tone.

    Shut up, I wasnt like that, Loh pushed her shoulder.

    Yeah, you totally were, Tauri giggled. You should have seen it, Gete. Loh used to be super brooding and gave off this apathetic vibe that basically said, Youre all beneath my level, get good or dont talk to me. I dont think she would have hung out with me at all if we hadnt been childhood friends.

    I would have still hung out with you, Loh frowned.

    Does that mean the rest was true? Gete asked.

    The other students were all idiots who kept trying to ask me about my family, Loh grumbled.

    Well, not all of them, Tauri said.

    She was an exception, an annoying exception, Loh crossed her arms.

    Who? Gete asked.

    The sword and mage prodigy, Gale VIII. She was the only one who could keep up with Loh in ss. Those two practically won the Great Cities Mage Tourney on their own, I was only on the team for the ride, Tauris red lips curled up in a smile.

    Gete snapped his fingers, Oh, I remember hearing about that! Miss Loh and Miss Gale dueled in thest match of the tourney. The match ended in a tie, right?

    It was the first time the tourney ever had two winners, Tauri nodded. The judges only allowed it since both finalists came from the same city. In other words, Hollow Shade had already won.

    Man, I wish I could have seen that fight, it must have been incredible, Gete sighed in wonder.

    Meh, it was whatever. Im much more interested in seeing todays mock escort, Loh looked out from the balcony.

    I cant see anything from up here, Tauri nced down at the grove that surrounded them.

    Loh turned to the dark elf that sat on the only chair on the balcony, How is it going so far?

    It would be easier to tell if you all could stop talking so much, Vayu z muttered.

    His eyes were closed and purple arcane sigils glowed across his temple and down his neck.

    Just tell us if your hawk can see the students or not, Loh kicked his foot.

    Stop, youll break my concentration, Vayu frowned.

    Are the students anywhere near reaching us? Tauri asked, hope practically dripping from her voice.

    How many of my undead batches have attacked them? Gete asked.

    How many did you make? Tauri asked.

    Four, about a dozen undead orcs and humans each, Gete said.

    Its already been an hour. I bet theyve already cleared them all. Theyre probably facing my undead trolls by now, Loh said.

    You managed to raise trolls!? A single troll can take weeks. How did you find the time? Gete asked in confusion.

    Oh, I had some free time yesterday afternoon. There were two troll corpses stored in one of the academy''s underground cold chambers, so I decided to spice up todays exam, Loh said lightly.

    ...You made <em>two</em> undead trolls in a <em>single </em>afternoon? Getes voice cracked.

    Yeah, it was no big deal, Loh shrugged.

    <em>No big deal?</em> Gete squeaked.

    Tauri patted his shoulder, Join the club.

    So, how are the students? Loh asked.

    Vayu sighed, They havent even gotten past the first undead attack.

    What? How? Loh wrinkled her nose.

    My undead are quite capable thats how, Gete nodded repeatedly, a bit of pride returned to his voice.

    No, I dont think thats the case. The students are simply awful, Vayu said.

    Ugh, Im never gonna leave this damn tower, Tauri groaned dramatically.

    Oh, one of the undead just took down thest orange mage, kicked the boy right in the balls, thats gotta hurt, Vayu winced.

    Tauri raised an eyebrow to Gete.

    What? The principal told me to make the undead non-lethal, he never said anything about avoiding nut shots. Plus, you cant really make undead non-lethal, Gete shrugged.

    The volunteer passengers are now being taken out of the wagon and carried away by the undead raiders. The few students left guarding the wagon do not seem capable of catching up to them. Oh, one of the students tripped on a tree root and twisted her ankle, Vayu narrated.

    Thats enough, Vayu. Call back your hawk, this exam is over, Loh said.

    Yes, general. Ah, sorry, force of habit. I mean, Professor Noir, Vayu said.

    No need for formalities, I hate being called professor, Loh is fine.

    I cant believe I stayed up working on all of these undead, I should have stopped after the first dozen, Gete slumped his shoulders. So much precious sleep lost.

    Tauri sighed, Gods, we''re never going to win next years tourney. I heard our team already got knocked out over in Frost Rim at this years tourney. I guess we can kiss that shiny trophy goodbye forever.

    Our team may have lost this years tourney, but those are our 3rd-years. Don''t give up on all our 2nd-year students just yet, we still have a chance. Send in the next ss, Loh said.

    Geteid on the balcony floor, took off his mage robe, and used the soft ck fabric as a pillow. Weve been through all the 2nd-year sses, but this one. I doubt theyll be any different.

    I dunno. Isnt your apprentice in that ss, Loh? Tauri asked.

    Yeah, along with the other top six potential candidates for next years mage tourney, Loh nodded.

    Wonderful, Ill finally get to see the academys notorious goblin in action, Vayu grinned.

    Gete opened his dreary eyes, Ah, I remember him. Stryg was his name, yes? I taught him ck magicst year. Great at shadow spells. Horrible at necromancy, like absolutely horrendous, never let that boy near a corpse.

    Yeah, its not his forte, Loh admitted.

    He isnt great with people either, Tauri added.

    Oh, yeah, didnt he beat up that Goldelm girl? Gete recalled.

    Thats an understatement, Tauri shook her head.

    Hes got his good points, youll see, Loh smiled wryly.

    ~~~

    I wanna go home, Strygined.

    What? But we havent even started yet, Callum Veres looked at him funny.

    Thats my point. Weve been sitting here for hours. Im hungry and Feli is making venison stew tonight.

    Yeah, Stryg is right. Weve been out here for hours, watching each ss go into the tree grove with their wagons, but none of them havee back, Nora Azol eyed the tree line suspiciously.

    Well be fine. Just because the other sses probably failed doesnt mean we will. All the green magi students have to tend to the academys grove as part of our curriculum. After two years I know these trees quite well, Clypeus Gale rubbed Noras back.

    Clypeus makes a good point. All we have to do is escort the volunteers inside the wagon and to the small tower in the middle of the forest, it shouldn''t be difficult, Callum said.

    The wagon sat behind them, attached to four centaurs in harnesses. The tall orc Kegrog and the red-head dwarf Kithina sat on the drivers seat. Kegrog had spent some time taking sses in the military academy and had learned about wagon driving, a skill he was trying to impart to Kithina.

    Hey, Stryg, heads up, Freya Goldelm is leaving her posse of friends and heading over here, Kithina called out from her drivers seat vantage point.

    This should be interesting, Nora whispered.

    She came back to school a few days ago, honestly Im surprised she hasnte sooner, Clypeus admitted.

    Callum sighed, Freya and I are old friends, Ill mediate this conversation. Stryg, please no fighting.

    No promises, Stryg curled his wed fingers one by one.

    The blonde dwarf walked up to the group and looked at each of them, finally settling her golden eyes on the blue goblin.

    Stryg, Freya nodded curtly.

    Hey, Freya, before you say anything more, please remember we are in the middle of an exam, Callum ced his hand on her shoulder.

    Freya pped his hand away, I am not a child to be handled, Cal. I came here to speak with the goblin.

    Stryg stepped past Callum and walked up to Freya until they could feel each other''s breath. Thest time Stryg had seen her they were around the same height, now he was clearly taller, if only by an inch or two.

    Stryg stared at Freyas face, he noticed the faint freckles beneath her makeup, but there was not a single hint of scarring from their previous bout. The white mage healers had clearly done their job well.

    What do you want, Gold-Eyes? Stryg asked.

    Freyas eyes twitched. She took a deep breath, Many things, believe me. But I am capable of putting my feelings aside and focusing on the task at hand. For the duration of this exam, I wanted you to know you have nothing to fear from me. I will do my part as a member of this ss. Can I count on you to do the same or should I expect a dagger in the back?

    Strygs pupils narrowed to ck needles before rxing into narrow ovals. He slowly raised his hand towards their faces. Freyas eyes widened as the back of his ws brushed her face. His hand settled in the air between their faces.

    If I were to stab you, I promise it will not be with a dagger to your back, but with my ws in your chest. That being said, my master expects me to pass this exam, so I will excel.

    Stryg opened his hand wide, I will fight beside you, I swear it by the honor of Ebon Hollow.

    Freya grabbed his open palm, Then we are in this together, goblin.

    Agreed, Gold-Eyes, Stryg said solemnly.

    Freya nodded at the others, Everyone.

    She turned away and walked back to her friends.

    I expected that to go differently, Kithina said.

    You and I both, Clypeus said.

    I think youre all too hard on Freya, Callum rubbed his hand.

    Yeah, shes pretty hot, Kegrog said.

    Kegrog, that is <em>not</em> what he meant, Nora rolled her eyes.

    Stryg nced at the groves gate behind them, Here theye.

    The hooded volunteers walked eagerly towards the students. They greeted the students politely before climbing up and into the back of the wagon. Stryg caught a familiar scent within the group of volunteers.

    I guess it makes sense, he grinned half-heartedly.

    What is it? Callum asked.

    Nothing, Stryg shook his head.

    Theres Professor zs hawk, thats the signal, Nora pointed at therge bird flying overhead.

    Alright, everyone, its go-time! Clypeus yelled.

    The other students got off the ground, brushed the grass off their clothes, and gathered around the wagon.

    Clypeus pulled out one of his dii from his waist and pointed the de to the sky, Since I am the most familiar with the academys grove I will move with the vanguard and guide the wagon to the tower at the other end of the grove. You all know your roles and positions, I expect you to act with honor and bravery as you protect the wagon and the people inside. Are we clear!?

    The students yelled back in agreement.

    Stryg stared at the trees in the distance. Thest time he had been here he had gone off on his own and was ambushed by Clypeus team. This time things would be different. This time he wouldnt run away.

    Stryg pulled his spear out from the ground and brandished it in a familiar twirl, Here we go.

 Chapter 168: Escort Test

    Chapter 168: Escort Test

    Loh Noir paced around the balcony, she wrung her hands every few paces. She even stepped on Gete who was lying on the floor.

    Ow, he winced. Gete turned his back to the group and tried to get what little sleep he could.

    How are they doing? Loh nced at Vayu z.

    The same as they have thest five times you asked me. The wagon and the students have barely entered the grove, none of the undead raiders have attacked, Vayu said through closed eyes.

    Vayus hawk flew over the academys grove and mentallymunicated the ongoings of the students exam back to him.

    Loh, you gotta rx. Everything is going to be fine. Stryg can handle himself, and Freya and Clypeus are excellent students, Tauri patted her best friends shoulder.

    Yeah, I know, Loh sighed.

    There are four waves of undead though, a dozen each, and I made them quite sturdy, Gete said.

    <em>Not helping</em>, Tauri said through clenched teeth. Dont worry about what he said, Loh. Remember, the goal of this exam is for the students to get the wagon and its upants to safety at this tower. They arent supposed to fight the undead so much as defend against them and retreat to the tower. Plus, we secretly ced another professor inside the wagon in case things went bad. Everyone will be <em>fine</em>. Well, except for me, I might die of boredom up here.

    Maybe, Loh chuckled.

    The first group of undead is approaching the students, Vayu said.

    Loh stared out at the trees below the tower and beyond, You can do this, Stryg.

    ~~~

    There were around two dozen students in the ss. Clypeus Gale had split them into three groups to protect the wagon, a vanguard, a center guard, and a rear guard. Callum Veres and Nora Azol sat at the back of the wagon, next to the hooded volunteers they were tasked to keep safe.

    Callum was busy counting the potions inside his satchel. The professors had allowed Nora to bring arge water barrel onto the wagon, it sloshed with every bump on the grassy grove.

    Kegrog sat atop the wagon, his long green cloak covered therge bow in his arms. The orc notched an arrow and warily nced at the trees all around. The red-head dwarf Kithina grumbled curses to herself as she was left to drive the wagon. The four centaurs pulling the wagon didnt seem to mind her inexperience and silently kept trotting ahead.

    Stryg, Clypeus, and Freya Goldelm walked at the very front of the vanguard, weapons gripped tightly in hand.

    Its quiet, where are the animals? One of the vanguard students asked.

    This grove was created through greens flora magic, there arent many animals around, Clypeus said.

    Idiots, if you dont know that much dont even bother taking the exam, Freya shook her head.

    The vanguard student looked away in shame and took a few steps back.

    Freya, being ignorant does not equate idiocy, Clypeus said.

    In dangerous situations it does, she said.

    Shh, Stryg raised his hand.

    What is it? Clypeus whispered.

    I smell the dead. Stryg crouched low and ced his pointed ear to the ground, Theyre surrounding us.

    We need to get out of here before they catch the wagon, Freya raised her shield and hammer.

    Shes right, Clypeus nodded.

    Not a chance, Stryg gripped his spear and dashed forward.

    Ah, dammit, he cursed.

    Stryg ran through the trees. He jumped high, his ws sank into the bark of a trunk. He flexed his arms and threw himself upwards and into a high branch. Stryg leaped through the canopy, the branches creaking under his weight. The goblin moved quickly. His legs remembered the feeling of climbing the ashen trees of Vulture Woods.

    After a few moments he spotted three undead below him. They were covered in light armor, an assortment of leather. Each one held a sword and shield in hand, two of them were clearly made from the corpses of orcs, their red, albeit now pale pink, skin gave them away. Thest was difficult to tell, its pale grey skin could have been that of a drow or simply that of a dead man.

    Stryg didnt care, he vaulted off the branch and hurled his spear. The sharp steel-head pierced the orcs helmet and skull with a loud crack. The spear swam through the skull, out the other side, and sank into the grass in a gory mess. The orc crumpled to the floor as Strygnded.

    The other two undead charged Stryg with surprising speed. He pulled the spear out of grass and ducked low, dodging the swing of the undeads de. The goblin spun the spear behind him, the steel-head sliced through the ankle of the other orc, toppling it to the ground. Stryg flicked the pole shaft up, the spears blunt end smacked thest undeads jaw, its body stumbled backward with a satisfying crack of bone.

    The orc pushed itself up with one good leg and swung its de. Stryg jumped back, the iron sword missed, and sunk deep into the ground. Strygs body fell into a familiar set of stances as his body stepped forward. His spear sliced the orcs hand off, spun back, and slipped under the orcs jaw and into the brain.

    Thest undead hopped to its feet and rushed at him. Stryg pulled his spear out, took a step back, and raised his spear. It swung with heavy strikes, Stryg parried each blow, the spear ncing off the sword and angling the de away. It kept pushing forward, the goblin kept his distance, the long-range of the spear giving him the reach he needed.

    The undead lunged at him. The tip of Strygs slid off the creatures de and drove the sword into the ground. Stryg jumped back and stabbed the spear into the enemys chest. He flipped the pole shaft, the steel-head flicked up and cleaved the undead in two.

    He pulled the spear out, twirled it in his hands, and rested the pole shaft on his shoulders.

    Simple enough, Stryg smiled.

    Three more undead soldiers shambled out of the bushes, a human, an orc, and definitely a drow if the half ripped off pointed ear was any indicator. They spotted the goblin immediately and ran at him with more sheer strength than speed.

    Stryg curled his fingers around the spear and took a defensive stance. A hammer flew above him and mmed into the human corpse, crushing its face. Stryg turned in time to see Freya vault over him with a war cry. She raised her shield and blocked an oing swing.

    Freyanded in a roll, her agility-enhanced legs propelled her forward. She smashed the edge of her shield into the orcs leg, breaking the shin. The orc fell to one knee and tried grabbing her.

    Freya swiftly raised her shield and bashed the orcs face. She kicked the orc backward, jumped on top of it, and mmed the edge of her shield down on its face like a blunt de over and over, until its pale brains were scattered over the grass.

    The undead drow ignored her and ran at Stryg. Freya turned and threw her shield with urate precision, it smacked into the corpses legs. The drow tumbled to the ground, the sword fell out of its grip. It reached out for the de, but Stryg tossed the sword away with his spear.

    Freya ran over to the broken undead human and quickly grabbed her hammer. She jumped high in the air, the agility spell reducing her weight. Freya released the spell as she began to fall and spun in the air. The hammer mmed down on the drows skull with all the force she could muster.

    Stryg stared at Freya in surprise, ...I didnt know you were so useful with a hammer. Or a shield for that matter.

    Freya wiped the sttered blood off her cheek. I am a daughter of House Goldelm. What did you expect from the inheritors of Oginum?

    Now Stryg really wondered what the fabled hammer was truly capable of, did it even look like Freyas weapon, or was it something far greater?

    Clypeus ran into the clearing, both short swords in hand. He nced at the carnage around. He sheathed his des.

    I was toote, I couldnt keep up, Clypeus sighed.

    Youre not an orange mage, we didnt expect you to, Freya picked up her shield.

    Strygs ear twitched, The other undead have reached the wagon.

    We need to move, Freya threw her shield on her back. We cant wait for this slow vampire.

    Clypeus gritted his teeth, Shes right. You two need to go, Ill catch up.

    Freya didnt wait for Strygs answer, she dashed off into the woods.

    Shes right, youre too slow on your feet, Stryg nodded. Get on my back.

    What? What the hell are you saying? Clypeus frowned.

    Hold on to my spear for me, Stryg tossed his weapon.

    Clypeus caught the spear with a deft hand, You cant be serious.

    Im stronger than I look, Stryg crouched low.

    But our height difference is a bit much, Clypeus looked at him skeptically.

    Just tuck in your feet.

    I dont know about this.

    Cly, we dont have time to waste. Our friends need us. Nora needs you.

    Agh, dammit, Clypeus slowly got on the goblins back. Dont mention this to anyone.

    I really couldnt care less, Stryg stood up.

    Arent I heavy?

    Not at all. I once lifted Rhian to see if I could, it was hard but possible. You''re nothing inparison.

    Wont I slow you down though?

    Not really, besides, I havent casted any spells yet, Stryg bent his knees and took a deep breath.

    The mana residing in his heart fluttered to life, orange mana flooded into his limbs. His veins darkened to a deep grey as the agility spell took hold.

    Stryg bolted away in a blur of speed.

    ~~~

    Callum and Nora sat at the back of the wagon, nervous yet unwilling to admit it to anyone, especially not the volunteers sitting next to them. Callums eyes widened, undead soldiers poured out of the trees and charged the wagon.

    Over there! Callum pointed.

    Kegrog, Kitty, were under attack! Behind us! Nora yelled.

    Ah, fuck my life! Kithina screamed and hurried the centaurs onward.

    Kegrog turned around from atop the wagon, I see them. Five total.

    The undead sprinted at them.

    A bronze sheen covered Kegrogs arms as brown mana flowed through him. The vigor spell began at his hands and spanned all the way up to his shoulders. Kegrog notched an arrow and pulled the incredibly taut bowstring back, the bows arc creaked from the force. His arms remained still despite the wagons tremors.

    Kegrog narrowed his amber eyes, Four total.

    He let the arrow fly, the bow snapped with a loud crack. The arrow screeched through the air and blew through the undeads throat, severing the neck entirely. The undeads body flew backward from the blow.

    The prodigy archer notched another arrow, Three total.

    The wind screeched as another undead fell over, headless.

    Callum grabbed several potions from his satchel and threw them out. The bottles smashed into the ground and sttered their glowing contents. The grass turned a sickly purple. The undead stepped on the grass and found their boots adhering to the alchemy-affected ground.

    It worked! Callum threw his hands up in victory. I knew potion magic wasnt useless!

    Thats amazing! How many of those do you have left? Nora asked.

    Oh, um, I threw all of them Callum said sheepishly.

    One of the undead pulled its arm back and tossed its ax at the wagon. Nora raised her hands, blue mana coursed through her hands. The water barrel shook as a water whip shot out and smacked the ax away at thest moment. The axs de sank into the wagons wooden frame next to Callum.

    Not today! Callum cupped his hands together.

    White mana curled into the palm of his hands and formed a bright spell.

    Close your eyes everyone! He shouted.

    Nora looked away, the volunteers covered their faces with their hoods. A st of light shot out and mmed into the undead.

    Nora opened her eyes and stared at the unharmed enemies. What the fuck was the supposed to do?!

    I dont know, it usually works! Callum frowned.

    They arent vampires nor do they feel pain! Blinding them doesnt do <em>anything</em>. What were you thinking? Nora shook her head.

    Im not a bloody master, I cant shoot concentrated light rays yet!

    Well, do something else, more of them areing! Ill try to deal with them with my torrent magic, but I only have so much blue mana, Nora maneuvered the water whip around the wagon.

    Ill keep us safe from any projectiles, just keep the corpses out of arm''s reach, Callum began writing red arcane sigils in the air, forming a ward spell around them.

    Two undead orcs ran to the front of the wagan, at the centaurs, one on each side. The centaurs shouted in fear and tried running away, but their harnesses were attached to the wagon.

    Kithina threw her hands out to both sides and focused her yellow mana into two spells at once. Twin powerful gusts whirled out of her palms and sted the orcs away.

    I cant keep this up forever, wind spells are horrible for dealing with undead! Kithina yelled up at Kegrog.

    Im a little busy back here, Kegrog fired off another arrow. Just hold on a little longer!

    Its not about me, its them! Kithina pointed to the other students.

    Dozens of undead rushed out of the woods. The rest of the students tried fighting back, but their simple spells proved useless.

    Why are they all so bad, dammit! Kithina screamed.

    The students cried out in horror as the undead cut one boys arm off. The novice magi all quickly pulled out their nes and twisted the green gem from its socket. The gems turned red, indicating their owners resignation and failure of the exam. The undead ignored the ones with the red nes and chased after the wagon.

    The boy who had lost his army on the floor, bleeding out, unable to pull out his ne. One undead soldier shambled over to him and raised its de. A bolt of lightning snapped out of the wagons wall and burned the undead soldier to ash.

    Callum stared at Nora in shock.

    That wasnt me, Nora swallowed.

    I dont think there are any students who can cast storm spells, Kegrog muttered.

    Nora stared suspiciously at the hooded volunteers in the wagon.

    Clypeus ran out of the trees and picked up the wounded student. The vampire dashed through the undead, fighting them off with one hand until he reached the wagon. He tossed the injured young man inside.

    Take care of him! Clypeus ran back into the fray without waiting for a reply.

    Callum released his ward spell and turned his attention to the students bleeding stump. The young man whimpered weakly.

    Can you heal him? Nora asked worriedly.

    I can try to stop the bleeding, the master magi can heal the restter, Callum hovered his hands over the wound. A soft white glow covered the bloody stump.

    Another two undead rushed the centaurs. Kithina raised her hands to defend. A spear flew out of the woods and punctured the first undeads chest and drove it to the ground. Freya jumped at the other undead and bashed its back with her hammer.

    Stryg came out of the trees, pulled out his spear, and ran next to Kithina. Is everyone alright!?

    Were holding on, she nodded. Took you all long enough.

    A dozen more undead poured out of the fore trees.

    Freya, with me! Stryg ran ahead.

    I know already!

 Chapter 169: The One In A Million

    Chapter 169: The One In A Million

    Vayu z sat with his eyes closed on the towers balcony, he saw the students battling in the grove below through the eyes of his hawk.

    Tauri bnced her sword between her index finger to pass the time. Gete slept on the balconys floor. Loh watched them all restlessly.

    So, how are they holding up against the undead soldiers? Have they defeated the second wave? Loh asked.

    <em>Please</em>, Gete chuckled. Ill give them credit for defeating the first wave of my undead creations. But they would be quickly overwhelmed if they kept fighting. At best Id say the students started running away the moment they got the chance, as they are supposed to.

    An important lesson of the exam is to know when to retreat and focus on the objective, in this case delivering the wagon and its upants to the tower, Tauri Katag nodded.

    Vayu shook his head a bit, You may be right, however, the students have no need to retreat. While half the students have already been defeated or surrendered, the rest have managed to hold their own, especially the seven tourney candidates.

    They defeated the second wave? Gete sat up.

    They defeated all four waves, Vayu admitted.

    Wha? Getes jaw went ck.

    Thats my boy, Loh smiled with pride.

    I guess your undead werent all they were worked up to be, ey, Gete? Tauriughed.

    Geteid down without a word and turned his back to his peers.

    Ah,e on, dont be all sour now. Maybe next time, Tauri kicked his leg yfully.

    I wouldnt be celebrating just yet. The trolls are entering the fray, Vayu said.

    Im sort of regretting reanimating those two brutes, Loh sighed.

    Tauri pped her back, Its fine. Think of it this way, the exam will be a sess; they will learn the importance and necessity of retreating.

    ~~~

    Clypeus Gale wiped his des on the grass. Who knew undead could have so much blood?

    Most undead dont, no matter how much care the necromancers give to preserve them. These undead were made recently, Stryg noted as he stared at the carnage around the wagon.

    Where did they get the bodies? Kithina asked from the drivers seat.

    Are you really that slow? What do you think happens with all the people the citys sentinels catch at night without their nametes? Freya Goldelm shook her head.

    Kithinas face twisted in anger before it quickly turned to abject horror at the realization.

    We should get moving, I have a guy without an arm back here. I healed his mangled stump and managed to stop the bleeding, but he needs a proper healer, Callum Veres called out.

    I second that, our ssmate doesnt look too good, Nora Azol nodded.

    Both Callum and Nora sat at the back of the wagon, guarding the rear.

    Theyre right, we need to get moving, Clypeus said.

    On it, Kithina grabbed the wagons reins.

    The harnessed centaurs moved without a word. The few remaining students hurried close to the wagon, never taking their eyes off thest of the vanguard, Stryg, Clypeus, and Freya.

    Well done back there, Clypeus nudged Strygs shoulder.

    Thanks. The blue goblin nced at the blonde dwarf marching ahead of them, You were pretty good too, Freya.

    I dont need yourpliments, she said without looking back.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes and raised his spear.

    Hey, we cant fight each other, Clypeus stepped in front of him.

    Move out of the way, Cly. Something is hiding in the trees, Stryg muttered.

    What? The vampire frowned.

    Kegrog, eyes over here, Stryg pointed.

    Therge orc aimed his bow at the trees from his vantage point atop the wagon, I dont see anything.

    Strygs ear twitched, Freya, move now!

    Freya nced back at him. The trees exploded in a st of splinters and leaves, a trunk burst through the grove straight at Freya. She raised her shield, her body was sted away on impact.

    Two 15 ft tall giants, covered in pale white fur and scars, strode into the grassy opening. Both beasts held tree trunks between their stubby hands. Their beady red eyes slowly focused on the wagons centaurs. The undead giants made a guttural noise and lumbered towards the beast-kin.

    <em>Trolls</em>! Clypeus shouted.

    The other students screamed in panic and ran away. Stryg did not hesitate, he raised his hands, orange mana surging through his palms, and casted a me bolt. The mes sshed on the troll''s face and sizzled away.

    Trolls are incredibly resistant to fire! Clypeus warned.

    Why didnt you say that sooner!? Stryg yelled.

    The troll mmed its make-shift giant club at Clypeus. He rolled to the side, avoiding the strike, and dashed forward. Bright yellow scales surrounded the vampires body. Clypeus shed at the trolls ankle, his de barely dug into the tough hide. The trolls ankle shifted and kicked him. Clypeus yellow scales cracked, his body flew through the air and crashed past the wagon.

    ...Help... he groaned.

    Kegrog pulled his bow back, a brown vigor spell coursing through his arms, and let loose an arrow. The wind screeched as the arrow tore through the air and pierced the trolls throat. The creature did not flinch and kept moving forward.

    They are <em>undead</em>, that arrow wont do anything if you cant sever its head! Kithina yelled.

    Then what the hell am I supposed to do!? Kegrog fired another arrow.

    We need to run! Kithina shouted.

    No, we can do this! Stryg charged the trolls.

    The small goblin ducked underneath the trolls swing. He casted an agility spell into his legs, sprinted at one of the trolls, and jumped up on its shoulder. The trolls head turned towards him with arge salivating open jaw. Stryg released the agility spell and flung a me bolt into the trolls throat. The grey giant pped the goblin away.

    Strygs body smashed into the ground, he tried tucking into a roll, but failed.

    Are you okay!? Clypeus yelled.

    Im fine just got wind knocked out of me, Stryg wheezed.

    Your mes would have worked on a living troll, but burnt insides dont do much against an undead giant, Clypeus said.

    Of course not, Stryg sighed painfully.

    ~~~

    Callum jumped out from the back of the wagon, Nora, take care of the volunteers.

    Understood, Nora nodded earnestly.

    Callum ran towards the front where Stryg and Clypeus fought.

    Nora turned to the hooded volunteers sitting quietly in the wagon.

    Professor Ismene, youre in here, arent you? She whispered.

    Perhaps, Ismene lowered her hood.

    I knew it was you the moment I saw that lightning bolt. You saved our ssmate, Nora pointed to the unconscious boy next to her.

    I did, Ismene said calmly.

    Youre here to keep us safe, right? We were told wed encounter the equivalents of bandits during this exam. So why in all the bloody Realms are we fighting trolls!?

    I do not know. I did not create this exam, me Riri for that.

    <em>Who</em>?

    The principal.

    Huh? You know what, whatever, Nora shook her head. You have to stop this before someone else gets seriously hurt.

    Ismene lifted her hood back up, My job is to make sure the students do not <em>die</em>, nothing more. What happens to the other volunteers or the centaurs ispletely up to you.

    People might die if you dont do anything!

    You will find no help from me, child.

    Youre unbelievable, Nora frowned.

    Am I? For choosing to believe in you?

    Thats

    Nora, I singled you out and trained you for the past two years because I knew something about you that you dont seem to realize. Dont make me regret my decision.

    Master Nora swallowed.

    Best to focus on your exam.

    ~~~

    Callum stuck his hand out and fired off a bright spell. The st of light seared across the trolls, burning their fur. The trolls stepped back and covered their faces.

    Clypeus fell to the ground in pain, the sh of light burning his retinas.

    I knew it! Trolls are more sensitive to light than even vampires! Callum yelled in triumph.

    Dammit, Callum, I cant see shit! Stop doing that without warning us! Clypeus swiped his de around haphazardly.

    Agreed, Stryg blinked, his lc irises widened to the edges of his eyes.

    Cly, watch out! Kithina yelled.

    A troll swung down with their club.

    Not today! Callum sted the troll with another white sh of light.

    The troll stumbled back.

    Agh, fuck, it hurts! Clypeus rolled on the ground.

    Oh, uh, sorry, Callum winced.

    An arrow stabbed the eye of the other troll. It shook with irritation.

    The trolls are moving slower, I have a better shot. The bright spells are working! Kegrog shouted.

    The trolls charged the wagon.

    Callum jumped between them, Ive got this!

    The vampire hybrid threw his hands up, nothing happened. There was no white mana in his heart.

    <em> The healing spell from earlier</em>, Callums eyes widened in horror.

    I have no mana left! Callum jumped away.

    The trolls club nced his shoulder and sent him crashing into the ground. Callums body rolled on the floor like a ragdoll. The other troll stomped its foot down at the vampire hybrid. Kithina sted Callum away with a gust of wind, pushing the vampire out of harm''s way.

    Stryg vaulted onto the back of the troll and dug his ws into its fur and hide. The troll tried grabbing the goblin, but he ducked around its hands. Grey mana flowed into Strygs blue arms.

    The troll may not have had any life force, but the undead creature was charged with ck mana. Stryg casted a drain spell aimed at the trolls mana, it slowly leaked away from the giant. Strygs arms burned, there was too much ck mana. He couldnt drain and absorb it all at once. The trolls hand caught his shirt and flung him away.

    Stryg smashed into a tree and fell over with a groan. He watched in a daze as the trolls went for the terrified centaurs. Kithina sted the undead giants with wind spells, but they did not budge.

    A troll swung his club low right at the centaurs. Kithina jumped in front of the beast-kin. Yellow scales red to life on her skin. The club smacked right into the dwarfs small body.

    Fuuuuuck! Kithina screamed as her body went flying past the canopy.

    Oi! You fugly giant imbeciles! Clypeus yelled.

    The trolls slowly turned to the vampire lying on the ground.

    He slowly stood up through ragged breaths. One hand nursed his ribs, the other pointed a de at the trolls with a shaky grip. Keep your eyes over here, you ugly bastards.

    The trolls raised their massive clubs.

    Clypeus took a stance, I am the Shield of Veres. Be it monster or man, here I stand proud and I shall not falter!

    He spun low, dodging the clubs. He kicked off the ground, green mana flowed through him. A troll charged him. Vines curled out of the ground and grabbed its ankle, the flora spell taking hold. The troll groaned in frustration.

    Clypeus shouted in defiance and sliced at its calves, while shifting away from the trolls grasps.

    The second troll did not hesitate, it raised its club, prepared to crush both the vampire and its fellow undeads foot. Clypeus eyes widened, he threw himself to the side as the club mmed down. The trolls entangled leg was barely damaged, but the vines had been ripped to shreds.

    Both trolls turned their beady eyes at the downed vampire.

    A water whipshed at a trolls back, it turned around. Nora stood in front of the giant.

    Nora, get out of here! What are you thinking!? Your water barrel is back at the wagon, you cant cast torrent spells from here! Run! Clypeus screamed.

    No one else. I wont let you hurt a single person, Nora red at the trolls.

    Four water whips formed in the air around the small human.

    She created water? Clypeus muttered in shock.

    The giants swung their clubs at her. Nora flicked her hands, the water whips blurred. Theytched onto the giants hands and yanked them away. The trolls stumbled backwards. Nora raised her hands, blue mana condensed into thousands droplets of water around her. A towering wave roared into existence and swept the trolls into the trees.

    Clypeus stared at Nora with wide eyes. How did you?

    Kegrog, back me up! Nora yelled and ran past the stunned vampire.

    On it! Kegrog pulled out another arrow.

    Clypeus shook his head, pushed himself to his feet, and ran after his fianc.

    Ismene smiled from the wagon, <em>Nora, you always underestimate yourself, limiting your own abilities. But when you fight for others, your true potential reveals itself.</em>

    Stryg stared at his friends as they battled the undead giants. Noras blue magic was overwhelming, her torrent spells kept knocking the trolls down. They undead giants couldnt stop her. Yet Stryg realized the bitter truth. The torrent spells were doing very little in terms of damage.

    Soon Nora would run out of blue mana. Clypeus was a master swordsman but his des could not cut deep enough. Kegrogs arrows did little to no effect either.

    The only thing that seemed to damage the trolls was...

    Bright spells, Stryg muttered.

    He pushed himself to his feet and ran. He had never seen a troll before, nor did he know what it was capable of. None of that mattered right now. Stryg ran at the fallen tree in the distance, where an enchanted shield was all that kept Freya from being crushed underneath the trunks weight.

    Stryg threw his spear aside and slid next to the pinned Freya, Are you alive?

    I cant move, she gritted her teeth.

    Good, youre conscious. That shield really is impressive, he nodded.

    ...I cant reach my ne. Twist the gem until it turns red, then leave me, please.

    Youll be disqualified, he frowned.

    Freya gasped as the trees weight pushed her deeper into the ground.

    I cant do anything like this. At least the trolls wont focus me if my ne is red, she grimaced.

    Stryg nced at his ssmates fighting off the trolls in the distance. We need your help. Youre the only mage left capable of casting bright spells.

    Werent you listening? I cant move, you stupid goblin, Freya winced in pain.

    I dont like you either, Gold-Eyes, but we still need your help. Hold on.

    Stryg slipped his fingers between her shield and the tree. He groaned with strained effort as he tried lifting up. His ws dug into the bark, yet the trunk barely moved an inch. Stryg wheezed and slowly dropped the trunk back down, the edge of the shield sank deeper into the ground.

    His feet copsed underneath him. Its heavy, he huffed.

    No shit, she grumbled. Help me with my ne already.

    He wiped his face with his forearm, Not a chance,

    He reached his hands under the trunk once more.

    She frowned, What are you doing? The trunks too heavy, youll break your back. <em>Stop it, </em>you stupid goblin! Are you crazy?!

    People usually didnt believe in him, ever since he was a child back in the Blood Fang tribe. He was used to it. But there was one who believed in him when no one else did, his master. And for Loh he wouldnt give up, for her he would pass any test, no matter the odds. Stryg swore he would one day be worthy of the words she often said to him.

    The goblin looked down at Freya with a wide grin, Im not crazy, Im the one in a million.

    Stryg gritted his teeth, his muscles tensed, and his legs dug into the ground. He lifted with all the strength his body could summon. The tree creaked and slowly rose an inch, then another.

    Stryg grimaced, his fingers trembled, sweat dripped off his brow, the trunk slowly sank back down.

    You need to let go! Freya yelled.

    <em>Not...yet,</em> Stryg seethed through clenched teeth.

    The trunk hovered two inches above the shield, Strygs shoulders trembled. He wouldnt let go, not yet. All he needed was a little more strength, only a little <em>more.</em>

    The air vibrated, the grass des bent t, Freyas golden hair curled into the air. An inner light leaked from his lc eyes.

    Stryg roared in unyielding determination. The bark cracked between his fingers. He lifted the trunk in one smooth motion and threw it aside. The trunk flew a dozen feet away, bounced on the grass, and rolled into another tree.

    Stryg fell to his knees, he felt cold as if all the blood had drained from his body.

    Freya stared at him in disbelief. W-wha What was that?

    Stryg stared at her, only the faintest of glows left in his eyes, We need your help.

    Freya nced at the tree. She swallowed, Do you?

 Chapter 170: Scent of Vanilla

    Chapter 170: Scent of Vani

    Freya Goldelmy on the ground and stared at the two undead trolls as Nora Azol held them off, while Kegrog fired arrows from atop the wagon. Clypeus Gale was slicing at the trolls hide with his des to little effect. Callum Veres was doing his best to support Nora with ward spells, yet the undead giants shattered the wards easily. The stalwart Kithina had beenunched away at the end of a trolls makeshift-tree-club, no one had seen her since.

    The few other students that remained had run off to hide behind the trees. The situation seemed dire.

    Freya nced up at the most bizarre student in her ss, the blue goblin standing next to her. How are we supposed to win this?

    Youre a manifold mage, right? A chromatic white and orange? Stryg asked.

    Yeah, so?

    We need chromatic whites bright spells. Strong exposures of light seem to harm the trolls immensely.

    Im not a master mage. The <em>Light Ray</em> spell is master rank magic.

    We dont need concentrated sts, only constant exposure. I dont have time to exin,e on, Stryg offered her his hand.

    Freya nodded slowly. She grabbed his hand and he pulled her up.

    ~~~

    Norashed a water whip at a trolls ankle, it fell to one knee. The other troll swiped its club at her. Callum raised his hands and quickly wrote a red sigil in the air, a simple ward shield formed around Nora. The ward cracked on impact with the club and shattered a moment after. Nora ducked and dodged by a hairs breadth.

    Cant you make those wards stronger!? She screamed.

    You try to stop a thousand-pound tree with apprentice ward spells! Callum rolled past the trolls grasp.

    Clypeus jumped away from a trolls attack. He stumbled back a step.

    Cly, are you alright? Kegrog called out.

    My vision is still a little blurred, but Ill manage. I cant let Nora and Callum fight those monsters alone, Clypeus shook his head.

    Nora, hold them down! Do it now! Freya yelled as she ran towards the trolls, Stryg right beside her.

    Nora flung her four water whips out, they wrapped tightly around the limbs of the first troll. I cant hold them both!

    The second troll charged her.

    Clypeus took a deep breath and summoned all the green mana within his body. It surged forth and burned through his arms. He mmed his palms into the ground, the green mana cascaded into the earth, the grass shivered as the stone spell swelled through the soil. The ground rumbled and parted underneath the second troll, swallowing the giants feet into the earth.

    Clypeus, take cover! Freya threw her hands in the air.

    The vampire frantically jumped behind Nora.

    White light radiated out from Freyas hands and seared the trolls hides. The first troll struggled with its water bindings, Nora held them tight with a defiant scream.

    The second troll dropped its club and started pushing itself out from the ground. Stryg vaulted into the air and smashed a hammer into the trolls head, its neck snapped downwards with a crack. Stryg gripped the white fur on its face and refused to let go. He bashed the trolls skull with the hammer over and over.

    It didnt matter if the trolls hide was too thick to pierce. He could still crack its skull. The hammer struck down. Bone fractured and splintered underneath the blows.

    Freyas bright spell burned through the undead hide and quickly incinerated the muscles underneath. Freyas hands trembled from the exertion of holding the spell for so long, her legs buckled underneath her. Callum caught her shoulders and stopped her from tipping over.

    The bright spell zed on until the undead bones were nothing but charred husks. The spell died as Freyas arms fell limply at her sides.

    Well done, you were amazing. Callum gently lowered her to the ground.

    When am I not? She smiled weakly.

    The students copsed on the grass in utter exhaustion. The scent of smoke filled the air and the sound of metal on bone echoed through the grove.

    Stryg smashed the charred skeletons with the hammer, shattering the little that was left of the trolls.

    What are you doing? Theyre already dead, Clypeus furrowed his brow.

    They were always dead, theyre reanimated corpses. A good hunter makes sure his prey is well and truly dead, Stryg raised the hammer once more.

    ~~~

    The four professors waited at the towers balcony in the middle of the academys grove. The ck mage Gete was still trying to sleep. Vayu zs eyes were closed, his focus on his hawk in the distance.

    Tauri Katag was doing one-arm handstand push-ups. Loh Noir was worried for Stryg, but her eyes kept drifting to the orcs shapely bottom in those small shorts as it jiggled a smidgen every time Tauri moved.

    Loh swallowed and looked away, So, did the students manage to escape the trolls unharmed?

    I dont think so. The dwarf Kithina was the only one who seemed to wish to escape to safet and she was smacked away by a troll, Vayu noted.

    They still havent learned the exams lesson then, Tauri said throughbored breath.

    What about the other students? Loh asked.

    The few that havent given up seemed to have run from the trolls the moment they appeared. Well, except for the seven potential tourney candidates, Vayu said.

    Thats what you get for sending undead <em>trolls</em> at mage novices. Even adepts would not want to fight that, Gete said.

    They arent supposed to fight the trolls, they are supposed to retreat and understand the priority is to get the wagon to safety. This is supposed to be an escort mission, not a skirmish. Clearly, they failed to understand that, Loh grumbled.

    My best guess is those seven students seem to share a bond, they stood by each others side while all the others ran. Even Kithina chose to stay. Perhaps they were invigorated by their victory against the undead raiders from earlier? Vayu guessed.

    Maybe Whats happening now? Loh asked.

    Im not sure, the Goldelm girl casted arge bright spell, impressive at her age. Unfortunately, it blinded my hawk. Give me a few moments, Vayu said.

    Loh stared out over the trees, wishing she could see beyond. Her blue eyes gradually drifted back to Tauri. The beautiful orc was now stretching, bending over, and reaching her toes with the tips of her fingers.

    My gods, I cant believe it, Vayu muttered.

    Huh? Wha? Loh stood up straight and looked everywhere except at Tauri.

    The students. They managed to defeat the trolls, Vayu said.

    H-how!? What the hell is with that group of kids? Gete eximed with a frown.

    Then that means? Tauri slowly smiled.

    Loh sighed, Youre up, Tauri.

    <em>Finally</em>, she groaned.

    Wait, youre sending a master mage against students!? Gete yelled in exasperation.

    My grandfathers idea, Loh admitted.

    Im limbered up and ready to go, just say the word, boss, Tauri grinned.

    Dont hurt them too badly, Loh said.

    ~No promiseeees~ Tauri jumped off the balcony.

    ...In retrospect, I probably should have sent Gete instead, Loh winced.

    You think? Vayu shook his head.

    ~~~

    The centaurs pulled the wagon onward with a steady rhythm. Clypeus and Nora had their arms wrapped around each other, they walked beside the wagon.

    You were incredible out there. I didnt know your blue magic was so powerful, why didnt you ever tell me? He asked curiously.

    Honestly? Neither did I. It sort of just happened, she shrugged.

    Clypeus smiled wide.

    What is it? Nora chuckled.

    I think it''s pretty cool my fianc is a blue adept already.

    Im not. I dont even know how I managed to cast those spells. And until we graduate were all still technically novices.

    Meh, maybe in terms of rank, but in power, youre an adept. You could probably beat Stryg in a duel, heughed.

    Noras face paled. She rubbed her forehead, the sting of the stone Stryg had flung at herst year still felt fresh.

    She cleared her throat, I dont know about that. Youre better off fighting him. I mean, you''re a <em>swordmaster</em>. You could probably take on an adept with your des alone.

    Clypeus rubbed his chin, Hmm. Depends on the adepts chromatic color and if I caught them off guard. The element of surprise can be incredibly powerful.

    You can say that again, Kegrog looked down at them from the wagons roof.

    Were you listening to our conversation? Clypeus raised his eyebrow.

    A bit, the orc pinched his index finger and thumb together. I still remember the first time Loh made Stryg and me fight each other.

    Oh, yeah, didnt he drain your life force? Made your skin turn pink? Clypeus chuckled.

    Dont remind me, I couldnt get out of bed for days. The white magi said it would take me weeks to fully recover, Kegrog shivered.

    And thats why I dont wanna fight Stryg, Nora crossed her arms.

    Clypeus stared at the blue goblin a dozen steps ahead of them, Fair enough.

    Thanks for letting me borrow it, Stryg passed the ash-stained hammer back to Freya.

    I wasnt sure what you were going to do with it Freya nced back at what little remained of the trolls, I see I made the right decision.

    Im just d everyone is alright, Callum nodded.

    Im not alright. I literally went flying, <em>flying</em>, Kithina grumbled.

    You came back to us in one piece, I count that as a win, Callum smiled.

    Arent yellow magi able to fly on their own? Why are youining so much, Freckles? Freya smirked.

    My name is <em>Kithina</em>. And only masters can cast a flight spell, even then it''s more of floating, not flying.

    Why does it feel like all the cool spells are limited to the rank of masters and above, Callum sighed.

    More importantly, why did those cowardse back here? Stryg red at a couple of students trailing behind the wagon.

    Come on, cut them some ck. They didnt want to get eaten by undead trolls, can you really me them? Callum said.

    Yes and I do, Stryg said.

    Agreed, Freya nodded. I dont want to fight next to people who will turn and abandon us the first moment they get.

    Well, at least were finally done, Callum stared at the tower through the canopy in the distance.

    They were almost there.

    I cant wait to take a bath, the smell of burnt trolls is everywhere, Kithina said in disgust.

    Youre right, Kitty, I practically cant smell anything else, Stryg scrunched his nose.

    Tell me about it, Callum rubbed his nose. Ill have my maids scrub my body clean and rub ointments on my skin until I smell like mint and pine.

    Kithina rolled her eyes.

    So long as you dont smell like raspberries again. It didnt suit you when we dated and it still doesnt, Freya said.

    Really? I quite liked it, Callum frowned. Maybe if we go on another date I can prove you wrong?

    Not a chance, Freya chuckled.

    On the date or the raspberries?

    That depends, Freya winked.

    Stryg tilted his head up and sniffed the air, Thats odd.

    What is? Kithina asked.

    I just caught the scents of our professorsing from the direction of the tower. They must be outside.

    Whats so odd about that? They are supposed to be waiting for us.

    Stryg closed his eyes and took a deep breath, Yes, but Im starting to pick up a whiff of vani from behind us.

    Okay, and? Kithina cocked her head to the side.

    Professor Tauri smells like vani.

    A high pitch squeal broke out behind them. Everyone turned back. The students at the back of the wagon were nowhere to be seen, Tauri stood alone in the clearing.

    Aw, and here I was hoping to surprise you all, she smiled.

 Chapter 171: The Shield And Spear Paradox

    Chapter 171: The Shield And Spear Paradox

    Were under attack! Clypeus Gale pulled out his short swords.

    The students all turned to Tauri Katag with panic-ridden faces.

    Thats the spirit, Clypeus! The beautiful professorughed.

    A tremble ran through Nora Azols body. She had practically exhausted all of her blue mana and the excessive spell-casting had raised her temperature, she was already in danger of heatstroke.

    Still, Nora stood by Clypeus and raised her hands in a casting stance.

    Do you trust me? He asked.

    Always, she nodded.

    Oh, shit! We need to run! Kithina snapped the centaurs reigns.

    The centaurs did not need another alert, they charged ahead.

    No! We fight! Stryg yelled.

    But the wagon was already moving. Kegrog jumped off the roof and loosed an arrow. The arrow screeched through the air, Tauri sidestepped the projectile.

    You''re fast, Kegrog, but if I can see your attack then its futile, Tauri wiggled her finger.

    Clypeus closed the distance between Tauri in an instant. He stabbed his des in quick thrusts. Her feet shuffled away, evading each de with ease.

    Great technique, but youre too slow! Tauri grinned.

    Clypeus felt her red fist smash into his cheek before he saw it. His body spun from the force, dazed. A thin whip of water snapped at the orc. Tauri destroyed it with a plume of me.

    Nora fell to her knees. Her cheeks were flushed and her vision was blurred.

    Tauri clicked her tongue, What pathetic excuse for a torrent spell was that? Youve already pushed yourself to the limit, Nora. Yet you still foolishly try to spell-cast?

    Freya vaulted over Nora and swung down with her hammer at the orc mage. Tauri sucker-punched the dwarf in the stomach mid-air. Freya gasped in pain, her eyes rolled up, and she fell over unconscious.

    Jumping in the air leaves you too open, Tauri shook her head.

    Or maybe youre just too strong, Callum stared pointedly at the orcs bronze arms, the sign of chromatic browns vigor magic.

    So, youvee to face me too, young Veres? Tauri nced at the longsword in Callums hand. And you didnte alone.

    Stryg circled around Tauris back, spear in hand.

    What did you expect? Id fight a master mage alone? Callum chuckled nervously.

    Oh dear, I dont like my odds, Tauri said fearfully and batted her eyes.

    Dont listen to her, Cal, that orc is a dual manifold master mage. She was using agility spells earlier, Stryg warned.

    Duly noted, Callum smiled wryly.

    Oh, what gave me away? Tauri fiddled with her silver mage ne, its twin gemstones, a jasper and amber, glittered in the light of the setting sun.

    Callum stepped forward and swung his de in a long arc. Tauris bronze skin disappeared and her veins darkened in an instant, agility magic taking hold. Her body dropped low, the longsword passed harmlessly above her. Strygs spear stabbed low, Tauri kicked off the ground and spun in the air. Her foot shot out in a blur, Callum raised his sword but was too slow. Her foot smacked into his neck and sent him crashing into the ground.

    Tauris hand snapped up and caught an arrow in a sh. What did I say, Kegrog?

    Stryg opened his palm, an orange me bolt flew out. Tauri flicked her wrist, a wall of me rose between them. Her agility magics darkened veins disappeared and a bronze sheen covered her body once more. She kicked Freyas hammer up, snatched it, and flung it.

    The hammer whizzed through the air and shattered Kegrogs bow. He fell back in shock, his prized weapon lying broken at his feet.

    Stryg jumped high above the me wall with a war cry.

    Tauri kicked Callums longsword up, grabbed it with a spin of the wrist, and stabbed up at Stryg. How many times do I have to say it? Youre too open!

    Stryg flung his spear downwards, she parried it away. He rolled on the ground and immediately kicked the ground. He dashed at Tauri and dodged her forward thrust. Stryg kept his distance close, aware of how exposed he would be against a longsword if given enough space.

    His ws shed at Tauris legs with unbridled ferocity, she danced away from each attack by a hairs breadth.

    Youre fast, little goblin, Tauri shifted back into her agility spell.

    Just not fast enough, she jumped back with a quick step.

    Stryg filled his body with orange mana, his veins darkened as he casted his own agility spell. His legs kicked the grass away as he darted at her in a blur. Her eyes widened at the unexpected speed. She swung her longsword, but Stryg had already closed the gap.

    Tauri dropped the sword instantly and raised her hand to block his punch. She grimaced in pain as she was spun away from the incredible force. Her other hand struck out and released a st of me. Stryg rolled back, the heat singed his clothes.

    Tauri took a few steps and made some distance between them.

    I heard it, that sweet breaking sound, Stryg grinned fiercely.

    Tauri nced at her arm, it was already swelling. His fist had shattered her radius and ulna bones.

    Tauri stared pensively at the grinning blue goblin, <em>Hes fast. Far faster than a novice or even adept agility spell should allow. And how is he so strong without vigor spells?</em>

    So, Loh has been busy making a little monster, huh? Tauri sighed.

    Stryg bared his fangs and hissed at her.

    I underestimated you. It wont happen again, she narrowed her eyes.

    Tauri took a deep breath and casted her most powerful agility spell, orange mana burned through her constricting muscles. She sprinted at Stryg without hesitation. He shed at her with his ws. She lifted her leg up high and kicked his temple. Strygs head snapped to the side in pain, Tauri spun and mmed her other leg into his skull again.

    Stryg stumbled, but Tauri didnt let up. Her good arm moved in a blur as she punched his abdomen over and over. He tried to raise his hands in defense, but her leg swept low and struck his ankles. Stryg fell backward, he twisted in midair and kicked out. Tauri blocked his foot and kicked him away.

    Strygs small body rolled on the ground several times before slowing to a halt against a tree. He coughed up blood and bile with a painful groan.

    Tauri panted with quick breaths. She nced at her bloody fist, the skin around her knuckles had been torn away, and she could tell that she had broken at least two fingers.

    <em> How sturdy is that ridiculous body of his?</em>

    Stryg pushed himself up with a grimace.

    Round three then, Tauri rolled her shoulders.

    Clypeus stepped in front of Stryg and raised his twin dii in a battle stance.

    Clypeus? I know I didnt knock you out, but why are you still here? Shouldnt you be protecting your precious Veres? Tauri tilted her head.

    Stryg coughed with a wince, ...What about Nora?

    Dont worry about them. I told you, Stryg, I wouldnt let you down again, Clypeus kept his eyes on Tauri.

    Stryg nced back, Kegrog was carrying Nora on his back, and Freya and Callum in one arm each.

    Tsk, tsk, even Gales seem to be battle-hungry, Tauri said.

    Im here for you, Stryg, but Tauris right. This is a test, she could attack us at any point, but she isnt. Thats not a coincidence, we should run away while we have the chance, Clypeus whispered.

    Stryg wiped the blood from his mouth, Im not done yet.

    We cant win, Stryg. We cant even slow her down, let alone stop her, Clypeus whispered sharply.

    Even so, Im not running. My master is counting on me, I wont fail, Stryg picked up his spear. Besides, weve faced someone far worse than this orc.

    Clypeus groaned, Ah, dammit, are we really going to do this?

    I understand Strygs penchant for violence, but I thought you were smarter than this Clypeus. Ooohh, I get it. Are you emting your Houses founder? When Lady Gale stood against an army to let Lord Veres escape with his guards? Poetic, I like it.

    Youve seen the y? Clypeus asked with surprise.

    Tauriughed, Pssh. Have I seen one of the most popr bads in the Realm? Over half a dozen times. <em>The Unfaltering Shield</em> is my favorite. I cried when Lady Gale sacrificed herself, she was such a badass.

    Tauri shrugged, Of course, what youre doing right now is nothing like her and beyond stupid.

    How so? Clypeus asked.

    Figure that out yourself, she picked up Callums longsword.

    I dont n on us dying here, Stryg red at her.

    No one ever does, Tauri winked.

    Clypeus cleared his throat, <em>I dont want to die, but if today is my day, I would rather die on my own two feet protecting my friend.</em>

    Lady Gales words before her final battle, act 2, scene 6 of <em>The Unfaltering Shield</em>, Tauris eyes twinkled.

    Spot on, Clypeus eyebrows went up.

    ~I know~ Goodbye, you two, Tauri crouched low and aimed the longsword at them.

    Are you ready? Stryg hid behind the vampires tall frame.

    Just like practice? Yellow scales covered Clypeus pale skin.

    Just like practice, Stryg nodded.

    Tauri dashed at them with blinding speed, her sword shed a dozen times in a sh. Despite Clypeus sword skills, the durability spell slowed his movements, he barely managed to block half the attacks. His yellow scales red brightly as her longsword scraped across his skin.

    Youre too slow to block me, how do you ever expect to hit me!? Tauris agility-enhanced arm sliced down on Clypeus scaled shoulder.

    A spear whizzed below the vampires arm and stabbed at Tauris leg. She jumped back a step. The spear thrust forward again, Tauri batted it away. She swung her de in a wide arc at Stryg. The goblin crouched, Clypeus stepped in the way and blocked the sword.

    Tauri skipped back a few steps. She twirled the longswords grip in her palm and chuckled, Interesting formation. Lets dance, shall we?

    Tauris sword disappeared in silver shes as she shed and stabbed at Clypeus. The vampires eyes shifted erratically as his dii rose to parry her attacks with precise efficiency. Stryg kept moving in tandem with Clypeus footwork, making sure he kept his smaller frame behind the vampire. Strygs arms may have been short, but with a spear, he could close the distance between his prey.

    Stryg jabbed the spear at Tauris thigh, her de whipped out in a swift riposte slicing across Clypeus skin, cracking the yellow scales. Clypeus caught her longsword between his dii and pushed her de down.

    Stryg jumped on the vampires shoulders and swung his spear in a wide arc. Tauri tried raising her sword, but Clypeus held the de down with his own short swords.

    Tauris eyes widened. She bent her back at a ny-degree angle as the spear flew overhead. She ripped her longsword back and shed at the exposed Stryg. The goblin threw himself back, the vampire rolled over him, blocked Tauris de, and followed up with his own rapid sh.

    Tauri sidestepped the attack and quickly made some space between them. She stared at the strange duo with consternation. How were these two still holding their own against her?

    Tauri may not have been trying to actually kill them, and sure, Clypeus was a fellow weapon-master, but she was still trying to win. Something was different about these two, their coordination between attacks was beyond any teamwork she had ever seen among students. It was almost as if they had fought against her hundreds of times.

    Tauri rested the t of the longsword on her shoulder. You two have done this before, havent you?

    I dont know what youre referring to, Clypeus panted, out of breath.

    Mm, why dont I believe you?

    Can you shut up already? We dont have all day, Stryg called out from behind the vampire.

    Cocky arent you? Tauri chuckled.

    She advanced on them in a blink of an eye, her de stabbed down past Clypeus defenses.

    Tauris eyes narrowed, she couldnt see Strygs darkened veins. <em>Had he released his agility spell? Then that means!?</em>

    A dome of shadows wrapped around them, obscuring all vision. Yet Stryg could still see perfectly. Tauri had backpedaled immediately, trying to escape the dome. Stryg gritted his teeth, he wouldnt let this chance go, a surprise attack only came once. He flung his spear, it shed across her calf. Tauri grimaced in pain, her legs faltered. Stryg closed in the distance and released the shadow spell. His fingers carved the air in quick gestures. A grey sigil formed as the shadows disappeared.

    Stryg pushed the curse cantrip at Tauris ankle. She opened her palm wide, an orb of me breathed to life and exploded in a ssh of light and heat. Stryg and Clypeus were sted away and mmed into the ground with a hard thud.

    I was trying to avoid using me spells on students, but you forced my hand. Its my fault for underestimating you both, Tauri sighed.

    Clypeus yellow scales crumbled to dust.

    Im out of yellow mana, he groaned sorely.

    Stryg coughed in pain, How about green mana?

    I used it all against the trolls. You?

    Im almostpletely out of orange, my grey and ck are still rtively fine, but Im starting to overheat, Stryg admitted under his breath.

    Stryg could only handle using a full-body agility spell for a few minutes. He was already way past that and the strain on his body was showing.

    Stryg clenched his fists in anger, if only he had managed tond the curse spell, he might have been able to prevent the orcs me spell.

    Have you two finally given up? Tauri pointed the longsword at them.

    Stryg stood with an unsteady gait, he kept his eyes on the orc but offered his hand to his friend, Youre not done yet, are you?

    Clypeus winced, Are you kidding me? My sister is far worse than Tauri.

    Damn right, Stryg nodded.

    The vampire grabbed the goblins hand and pulled himself up.

    I really am going to have to beat you two senseless, arent I? Tauri smiled.

    Dont look so sad on our ount, Clypeus grinned half-heartedly.

    Arge hawk swooped down into the clearing. Its wide wings beat the air in thrumming waves. Purple arcane sigils covered its brown feathers, shifting ever so slightly. The hawk clutched a green ribbon in its sharp talons.

    Tauri dropped the longsword and walked away, ...Well, I guess thats that. Your wagon made it to the tower. The test is over.

    Oh, thank Bellum, Clypeus swayed and fell over.

    Stryg fell down on the grass next to him. His wounds and aches suddenly felt ten times worse. We technically won, right?

    Yup.

    ...So why do I feel like we lost?

    Clypeus looked over at his friend, Maybe because we got our asses handed to us?

    Shit.

    Pretty much.

 Chapter 172: A Brutally Honest Observation

    Chapter 172: A Brutally Honest Observation

    Loh Noir tapped her fingers on the balconys railing incessantly. The wagon and the volunteers inside had arrived at the base of the tower a few minutes ago, along with the students escorting them. Vayu z was already down below talking to the students.

    They are taking too long, Loh muttered.

    They will be here soon, Professor Gete yawned.

    Loh caught sight of Stryg and Clypeus Gale limping their way from the tree line and into the grassy clearing below. Loh stepped past Gete and ran down the tower''s stairs. She mmed the door open and was met with the most beautiful, annoyed face in the world.

    Tauri?

    <em>Exin</em>, Tauri pushed her way inside and closed the door shut.

    Loh cleared her throat, What do you mean?

    This, Tauri pointed at her broken arm. And this, she raised her other hand, two fingers were broken and the skin had been torn from her knuckles.

    W-what happened? Loh grabbed Tauris shoulders, worry seeped from her voice.

    Your little blue monster happened. I knew Stryg was more physically capable than his ssmates, but what I saw out there, <em>that</em>, that wasnt normal. So exin to me why that kids agility spell surpasses those of an adepts or why his body is as tough as a tree?

    Loh rubbed the back of her neck, I dont know what to say really. Im not entirely sure why Strygs physical abilities are so abnormal. Stryg was clearly gifted with various mutations, something unprecedented, or so my grandfather said.

    Wait a sec. Are you saying that Elzri is involved in all of this?

    Yes? Loh winced.

    I thought you and him were still not on the best of terms. I didnt think you would be okay having him involved with your apprentice.

    Loh sighed, Im not, not really. But I dont have much of a choice either, Stryg needs the best training possible.

    And you cant give him that? Tauriughed. Youre a tri-manifold high-master and you share the same three chromatic colors as Stryg. That kid is lucky to have you, what more could he need?

    I guess you''re right, Loh smiled half-heartedly.

    I know I am. Now, Im gonna go find a white mage to heal me.

    Please do. That looks really painful, Loh said sympathetically.

    Oh, it''s excruciating, I was just really trying to hold it together in front of the students, Tauri winced.

    Hurry to the healers ward then!

    Fine, but when I get back were finishing this conversation.

    Sure, whatever, Loh opened the door for her.

    Tauri walked out and paused in her steps, Ah, onest thing. Is it me or does Stryg really not like me?

    Dont take it personally, I dont think he likes any orcs.

    Meh, Im not much of a fan of the little blue savage anyway, she shrugged.

    <em>Tauri</em>.

    I had to say it. Theres something off about that kid.

    <em>Tauri.</em>

    What?

    Hes ring at you.

    Huh? Tauri nced over at the wagon.

    Stryg stood apart from the rest of the students at the clearing. Vayu was talking to them, yet Strygs lc eyes were watching Tauri.

    ...Tell me, Loh, by any chance, does Stryg have a particrly good ear? Tauri asked.

    As in can he tell one musical note apart from another? No. Stryg cant sing to save his life. Or did you mean can Stryg hear people whispering from across the street like a fucking bat? Then yes, very much so.

    Oh, Tauri blinked. ~In that case~ She turned to Stryg and stuck out her tongue.

    Stryg frowned. Loh burst intoughter.

    Go get yourself to a healer, Loh chuckled.

    Sure thing, boss.

    Lohs eyes lingered on Taurisrge bottom as the orc jogged into the trees. Eventually, she forced herself to look away and walk over to the students.

    And that is why you all <em>failed</em>. Except for Kithina, she was the only one who seemed to want to get the wagon and its upants to safety. The rest of you were behaving like damn warmongers, Vayu chastised.

    His words didnt seem to reach most of the students, since half of them were still unconscious. Kithina was one of the few students who seemed very eager to listen.

    But we got the wagon to safety at least. The other students literally ran away, Kegrog pointed out.

    So they failed as well. Doesnt change the fact that you all failed to focus on the priority, protecting the wagon, Vayu said.

    Loh joined him in front of the students, Professor z is right. You may think you all seeded in defending the wagon, but remember this exercise was meant to simte your final exam, and one of the three challenges at The Great Cities Tourney next year. I promise you the enemies you will encounter at the tourney will be far more dangerous. You wont get a chance to simply fight them, they will kill you. You all have to learn when to fight and when to retreat. Am I clear?

    The students nodded glumly and muttered in agreement, even Kithinas smug smile disappeared.

    I think that will be all for today, try to get some rest while you can. The final exam will be in a week, prepare yourselves. Youre dismissed, Vayu pped his hands.

    Everyone broke off and began making their way back to their dorms and the academys healing ward. Only one student lingered behind, his head hung low, and his shoulders shook.

    Im sorry, master... I failed you. I tried my best, I didnt give up, I kept fighting, but I still failed... Its so <em>frustrating</em>, Stryg clenched his fists.

    Loh patted his silver head of hair, No, you did not. You may have failed this exam, sure, but you never failed me. Remember that, always.

    Im sorry, Ill try harder, he sniffed.

    You dont have to try harder, Loh sighed. Look, I know what its like to feel as if youre not good enough. You may even think that if you push yourself a little more, if you reach that next milestone, then maybe, just maybe, youll be good enough. But all you will end up doing is pushing yourself until you <em>break</em>.

    I dont break so easily.

    We all break eventually. Listen to what I am saying; You dont have to prove yourself to me, Stryg. I already know youre one in a million and thats enough for me. I hope its enough for you.

    He swallowed the lump in his throat, I dont know.

    Well, while you figure it out lets go get something to eat. Or do you need to go to the healers ward too?

    No, Ill heal, Stryg shook his head.

    Atta boy, Loh patted his back. I was in the mood for some steak in the Vi District, what do you think?

    Do they have venison steak?

    I dunno, lets find out.

    Can we invite Feli?

    Meh, why not.

    ~~~

    Despite Callum Veres anxious behavior he managed to protect the wagon with his red wards and healed a student who had been severely injured. He also helped fight off one of the trolls with bright spells, but he ran out of chromatic white mana mid-battle, Ismene said.

    I see, he still has a long way to go, Elzri wrote a few words down in his journal. What of your apprentice, Nora Azol?

    Ismene narrowed her eyes.

    Please, dont patronize me. Youre giving the girl private lessons on academy grounds, how was I <em>not </em>supposed to find out, Elzri said.

    You are always so keen on the smallest details, Riri. Yet when it really counts you are as blind as a newborn, Ismene smacked her cane into his desk.

    So you love to remind me, he sighed. So, Nora?

    ...Shes wonderful, Ismene admitted. Nora could rival an adept if she knew how to control her powers. Unfortunately, her true abilities only seem to reveal themselves when she is trying to protect others.

    A true hero then.

    More like a foolish girl too afraid of her own magical abilities.

    And they call me callous, he smirked.

    Riri, I know you didnt call me into your office to talk about my apprentice or the other students. Ask the question.

    What question?

    Ismene twisted her lips into a brutal smile, Please, dont patronize me. You ask me to personally teach a <em>goblin</em> child how to cast blue spells and then swear me to secrecy, why?

    He is my granddaughters apprentice. I was simply doing a favor for Loh.

    Bullshit. They call you callous for a reason. That boy is more special than you wish to let on, Im simply trying to determine how special.

    Elzri leaned back in his chair, You are as keen as always, even when it counts.

    One of us has to be. Otherwise, you would have burned this whole academy to the ground by now, Ismene smirked.

    We used to say that, didn''t we? Elzri chuckled.

    Different times, different lives, she nced out the window.

    ...Yes, yes they were. Elzri cleared his throat, How is Stryg? Not only in todays exam, but in general. You have been speaking with him often, correct?

    Ismene curled her fingers around her cane over and over in thought, Stryg is a work in progress. I talk to him before and after each meditation session. The boys culture is different from our own and while he has learned to adjust in many ways, there are still several ring points that could lead him into trouble.

    Elzri tapped his pen on the desk, He is from a Sylvan tribe, I expected as much. Ive seen him struggle to understand certain basic concepts, but he is a brilliant child, I cannot deny that. He has already mastered various basic segments of the arcanenguage.

    Impressive, especially for a second-year student. Loh must be having a st teaching him curse spells, she smiled.

    Indeed, he nodded.

    But Strygs issues never came from his magical talents. You wanted to know more of how he is progressing mentally, emotionally.

    It would be helpful, yes.

    ...Stryg is a child with many scars and traumas, I dont even know how deep most of them run. What I do know is that the boy suffers from low self-esteem and it affects his decisions immensely.

    Elzri furrowed his brow, Self-esteem? Heh, that goblin is one of the most prideful students on campus. Ive had several reports from teachersining about how Stryg beat up another student for insulting him. If he wasnt the apprentice of House Noirs heiress I dont doubt there would be several minor Houses going after the boy.

    Always blind when it counts, Ismene shook her head. Its because Stryg is self-conscious of his own worth that he reacts so violently when others demean him. I believe part of it stems from the fact that he is the only goblin in the academy and how Hollow Shade yed an integral part in the destruction of Lunis.

    He knows about Lunis? I suppose it makes sense. That could be an issue, Elzri jotted a few words in his journal.

    I think therger issuees from his past. Stryg has refused to tell me almost anything of his time in Vulture Woods and the Blood Fang tribe. From what Ive gathered, he was abused and tormented far beyond what a child should ever endure. Yet he still craves the tribes approval. Do you know why?

    Not particrly. I dont have many personal chats with the boy.

    Ismene rolled her eyes, Its because he never had approval. Growing up, I dont think Stryg ever had anyone who ever told him he was valued no matter how hard he worked, in fact, I think it was the very opposite. Stryg clearly cares for his people, he is proud to be a Sylvan goblin, yet he doesnt believe he is worthy of them. And that pain, coupled with his upbringing, has led to a very cold young man with very dangerous abilities.

    You mean a sociopath?

    No, Stryg is not so far gone. He cares for people, the problem is his limit of empathy extends very little. He seems to view everything and everyone from a tribal perspective. If you are in his small circle of friends then he will fight fang and w for you, but he couldn''t care less if you were anyone else.

    He would kill others then?

    Most definitely. Im quite certain he already has, Ismene nodded. On the plus side, his friends seem to have helped him open up and maybe even begin to believe in himself a bit.

    What about his wife? Themon wench he married a couple of months back?

    Ismene frowned, Her <em>name </em>is Feli. She is good for Stryg. She seems to truly love him and he loves her. The problem is she condones all of his actions, no matter their brutality.

    Yes, I can see how that would make it difficult to change him.

    Change him? What makes you think you can change him? Growthes from within, dont forget that.

    I disagree. I believe anyone can be changed given the right push.

    That change isnt always good, is it, Riri?

    What are you implying? Elzri narrowed his cold grey eyes.

    I think you know exactly what I am saying. Or perhaps you never did change, perhaps you were always the cold-blooded man in front of me.

    Elzri stared at her in silence, she met his steely gaze calmly.

    ...Is there anything else I should be aware of regarding Stryg? Elzri asked.

    Yes, your granddaughter. Stryg is very attached to Loh. He craves her approval more than anyone elses. She seems to be the first real emotional connection Stryg made in Hollow Shade, perhaps even the most important one. Stryg <em>relies </em>on Loh. I think you know why that might be an issue.

    Lohs unstable mental state, Elzri said quietly. Ill talk to her.

    A knock rang on the door.

    Elzris vampiress secretary, Lily, pushed the door open, Sorry to intrude. Professor Loh Noir is here to see you, Lord Noir. She is in the waiting room. Should I bring her in?

    You expected this? Ismene asked.

    I had a hunch, Elzri shrugged.

    Ill take my leave then, dont be too harsh with the girl, Loh has been through enough, Ismene gripped her cane and pushed herself to her feet.

    Let me help you, maam, Lily offered.

    Out of my way, Ismene smacked Lilys shin with her cane.

    The vampiress squeaked in pain and fell to her knees.

    Does it look like I need your help to bloody walk? Ismene didnt wait for an answer. She shut the door behind her.

    Lily, I dont think the Tempest Archmage needs anyones help, nor do I think she wants your help, Elzri said.

    Duly noted, my lord, Lily winced.

 Chapter 173: Without Question

    Chapter 173: Without Question

    Loh walked into Elzris office with a spring in her step. She sat in the chair across from him and propped her feet on top of his desk.

    Good evening, old man, Loh grinned.

    Elzri flicked his finger, a gust of wind pushed her feet off the desk. You seem cheerful, odd.

    Eating a delicious steak will do that to you. So whats all the fuss about? Did you finally decide on the backup team for the final exam?

    Yes, you will be in charge of the team of ten magi, all masters, excluding high-master Vayu. He personally requested to be a part of your team.

    Why am I not surprised?

    You disagree?

    Not at all. It couldnt hurt to have a fellow high-master in the team. Besides, Vayu and I have always worked well together.

    Excellent, I am d you two are getting along.

    I am <em>not</em> going to marry him.

    So you say.

    Loh rolled her eyes, Whatever. Did you take care of my personal request?

    I added Tauri Katag to your team, yes.

    ...Thank you.

    I didnt do it for you. Tauri is an excellent dual-manifold mage and a weapon-master of the il. I would have ced her in the team with or without your opinion.

    You really have a beautiful way with words dont you?

    Elzri slid arge sheet of paper across the desk, Here is a map of the trail the students will be taking. You will take your team and move ahead of the students, ensuring their safety.

    Loh looked over the map with a frown, This leads to Widows Crag along the Dire River. Why are we going down South? I thought we were heading to the East?

    Change of ns. Hollow Shades soldiers have had various encounters with savage tribes recently. Dusk Valley is not as safe as it once was. It is best if the students travel closer to the Dire River. The valley raiders tend to stay away from the river on ount of the extra soldiers patrolling the maritime towns.

    You really are being cautious about all of this. Is that why you assigned <em>ten</em> master magi to this mission?

    It may seem excessive and it most likely is, but I am not taking any chances. There are too many promising young magi in that ss, including your apprentice.

    Ill keep Stryg safe, even if it means giving up my life, Loh said in a somber voice.

    ...Yes, Ive been meaning to talk to you about that, Elzri sped his hands together.

    What do you mean? She sent him a skeptic re.

    After Aizel died-

    Loh shot to her feet, Dont fucking say his name! Someone like you doesnt deserve to say his name Neither of us do.

    You may not like to be reminded of the past, but when it affects your future, <em>our</em> future, then you will sit down and listen.

    ...Fuck you, old man, Loh went for the door.

    If you leave now I will tell Tauri exactly what happened that night six years ago.

    Loh spun around her, face alight with anger, You wouldnt dare.

    Try me, child. Unlike you, my will is unwavering, I wont hesitate. Now. Sit. Down.

    Loh took her hand off the doorknob and slowly walked back to her seat. She sat down with stiff movements, all the while ring at her grandfather.

    Elzri met her gaze without hesitation, As I was saying, after you abandoned your brother to die, you ran away from everything; the army, Vayu, Tauri, even this family. Despite the colossal mess you created, I let you go because I understood you needed time to reconcile your mind with what you had done. That time is past and here you are sitting in front of me. There is only one problem.

    And whats that? Loh asked coldly.

    You believe you can make amends.

    What?

    Do you know what the word <em>amend </em>means? It means to correct something, righting a wrong. What you have failed to understand is that death is immutable. Listen very carefully to me, Aizel is dead. Nothing you do or say will bring him back. You cannot absolve yourself of his death.

    <em>I know that</em>, Lohs voice cracked. ...I know that.

    I dont think you do. It seems to me that you are still trying to make amends. In the past year, you have almost died twice. Both times were deliberately instigated by you.

    What are you talking about? Loh swallowed.

    The night when the frost wolves attacked.

    Stryg was in danger, there was no escape.

    Really? Did you try to escape? Did you run out of options? Or did you simply throw your life away for your apprentice?

    ...I was trying to save Stryg.

    I dont doubt it. Sacrificing yourself for your apprentice, instead of sacrificing your apprentice for yourself, how noble.

    Now youre just making conjectures, she crossed her arms.

    What about the attack on Castle Mora?

    Stryg was in danger,<em> again</em>.

    You could have run away with him. You had your own centaur with you, did you not? You are a high-master mage with ess to shadow and curse spells. Do you really expect me to believe you had no possible way to slow down your enemies long enough to escape?

    You werent there, you dont know what happened, Loh seethed.

    But I know you. I know what you''re capable of. The old Loh would have fought till her veryst breath to survive. I have ced you in countless tests where sess seemed impossible and <em>still </em>you persevered. What happened to that woman, that dauntless drow?

    Are you finished?

    Elzris lips grew thin, ...We all must ept the weight of the lives we have taken, not go seek a glorious death in the hopes that it will somehow redeem us.

    Loh closed her eyes and exhaled slowly. The day I returned to Hollow Shade after my brothers death I thought things would change. I thought that the people around me would finally see <em>me</em>. Instead, I was forgotten. Tauri shut herself in her home for months. My mother suffered a mental break and my father spent all his time drinking and whoring.

    Lohs hands began to tremble, It was then that I realized what I had actually done. I hadnt fixed anything... I had murdered my brother. I destroyed everyones lives. I came to you, alone and guilt-ridden. Of course, you immediately realized what had actually happened that night in Dusk Valley. Do you remember what happened next?

    You tossed away the silver bracelet I gifted you on your 15th birthday and renounced the name of Noir. It was quite the tantrum, one I did not expect from my protg, Elzri said calmly.

    Loh chuckled wryly, Heh, no. That came a bit after. No, what happened next was what you did. You looked me straight in the eyes and with the most tired voice I had ever heard from the Great Elzri Noir, you said, <em>Dammit</em>.

    Loh leaned forward in her chair, A single word, that was it. That was all you had to say when you realized your granddaughter had killed your grandson. Then you turned your back and began muttering about how you would cover up my crime, bribe any soldiers that asked questions, and murder the ones who refused to look the other away.

    Lohs eyes burned, tears slipped down her grey cheeks, I respected you more than anyone, I wanted to be like you, but you didnt care that my brother was dead. All you cared about was protecting the familys name. Protecting your <em>legacy</em>, protecting <em>me</em>, not because you cared about me, but because I was your precious link to the future of this House.

    Loh stood to her feet, I left this family because I didnt want to be like <em>you</em>. A cold frigid old man who didnt care about anyone, only a <em>name</em>. If that is Noirs legacy then I want nothing of it.

    Elzris eyes narrowed, Loh-

    And yeah, I cant change the past. I will have to live knowing for the rest of my life that the reason Aizel isnt here is because of me. But I will try to make things right. I will be the master to Stryg that I failed to be with Aizel. I will find the warlord Marek and the rest of his Cairn Tribe and burn them all to the ground, no matter the cost.

    Even if it costs you your life? Elzri asked quietly.

    Loh looked him in the eyes, ...If you could go back, change the past, would you have still killed your siblings?

    Yes, without question.

    She nodded stiffly, I thought you might have understood an inkling of what I was going through. Clearly, I was wrong.

    She left without another word.

    Elzri leaned back in his chair and sighed.

    ~~~

    Blue mana coursed through Strygs veins as he pulled a glob of cold water from below the steel grates of the Frost Pool Chamber. The water hovered below his left hand.

    Ismene sat on arge pillow a few paces away. Very good, now cast a second torrent spell, <em>Simple Water Whip</em>.

    Stryg nodded and curled the fingers of his right hand inward. He stared past his feet and at the rushing water underneath. He willed the water to take shape and form a whip. The water shivered and began to float. The water ball in his left hand burst.

    Ah, fuck! Stryg threw his hands apart.

    Anger will not help you achieve your goal, Ismene took a sip of tea.

    I dont know what Im doing wrong. Weve been at this for weeks. Every time I try to cast a second spell, the first one copses.

    Yes, that is the difficulty of multicasting.

    I should be better than this, he muttered.

    For someone who believes himself to be so talented, you sure have a funny way of showing it.

    What is that supposed to mean? Stryg frowned.

    If someone is born the most talented runner in the world, does that mean they will be able to outrun everyone as a baby?

    Obviously not.

    Obviously. That baby needs to grow and train before they ever have a chance atpeting against the best runners out there. Because the undeniable truth is that talent is nothing without practice.

    Right Stryg mumbled.

    Multicasting is no easy feat, boy. Even casting two spells at once is considered a great aplishment for a master mage. While there may be exceptions, it usually takes a vast amount of training before even the most talented of magi can manage their first dual spellcast.

    Ismene continued, When you asked me to teach you how to multicast, I did not agree because it would be easy, I agreed because I believed in your talent and your sheer determination to achieve beyond the limits others had set for you. <em>Thats </em>why were down here. To <em>train</em>, not to listen to youin like a spoiled noble brat.

    Stryg bowed his head, Yes, Professor.

    Look at me, boy.

    Stryg looked up at the old woman. She wore the usual ck robes of a mage, with a sapphire hanging from her silver ne, the mark of a blue mage. She wore her grey hair in a single braid that rested over her shoulder.

    The wrinkles on her skin did nothing to hide her piercing beige eyes. The human known as Ismene had clearly been touched by the passage of time, yet she still seemed full of life and power, one could easily forget she needed the cane beside her.

    Ismene pointed a gnarled finger at him, You and Ie from no prestigious background, we have no long legacy of heroes, generals, or arch-magi. Even if we have been given the chance to train at this academy of magic, we are not seen as equals, we do not have ess to the same resources as the children of Houses. What we have, all we have ever had, is ourselves. And that is the greatest opportunity of all, the ability to mold oneself into whatever we choose, free from the influence of a family leader.

    Whatever I choose? Stryg tilted his head.

    Yes. You could choose, for instance, to hide in the shadow of the lie the people of this city have told you, that you dont belong. I suspect the people of the Blood Fang Tribe told you something simr.

    Stryg bit his lip and looked away in shame. Ismene grabbed her cane and pushed herself to her feet.

    She walked over to Stryg and raised his chin, Or you can ignore those petty voices that make all those people so very small and choose to believe in yourself. You want to be strong? Then choose to be. Dont let the words of others decide your worth. Only you get to decide that.

    Stryg felt his eyes burn, he swallowed and rubbed his eyes.

    Ismene smiled gently, So, what is your choice, Stryg of Ebon Hollow?

    Stryg stared at his hands, ...I choose to be strong.

    Then show me the torrent spell, <em>Simple Water Whip</em>.

    Stryg nodded, Yes, Professor!

 Chapter 174: A Siren’s Call

    Chapter 174: A Siren��s Call

    The sun rose above the looming hills of Dusk Valley where the Cairn Tribe made their camp. Warlord Marek Helene sat outside the wooden fence and stared inside the enclosure at the creatures forgotten by history. The Unildyrzed about the grass, munching on the bones of yesterdays feeding. Their pitch-ck eyes stared at Marek with a curious look that denoted some level of intelligence. The problem was, Marek didnt know how intelligent.

    Theyve grown, Nokuti muttered.

    Yes, they are about the size of arge dog, I think? Crow guessed.

    Its faster than what I thought it would be, Marek admitted.

    If my ancient texts are any indication, they will only begin to grow more quickly from here on out, Crow said.

    Thats unnerving, Nokuti shivered.

    You simply dont like them because the hatchlings hate you, Crow said.

    They hate you too, Crow, Nokuti gloated.

    Yes, Im still trying to figure out why, Crow sighed.

    Youre the smartest guy I know, Im sure youll figure it out, Marek patted his back.

    At least they like you, my Lord, Crow said.

    Not as much as they like Grim, Marek shook his head. They actually tolerate the axlean. I think Grim even managed to get as close as five feet to one of the hatchlings before they started growling at him. It was incredible.

    Perhaps they can tell he is from a different Realm? Nokuti said.

    Doubtful. Kyriil is from the Ivory Realm and he loves the Unildyr, yet they bare their sharp little teeth every time he tries to get close, Crow said.

    What about Lysa? Nokuti asked.

    Shes refused to even get near the pen. Something about hermia instincts screaming at her to stay away, Marek shrugged.

    I envy her. The only reason Im here is to make sure Marek is safe, Nokuti sighed.

    What about Vaughn and Dawn? Crow asked.

    Our twin archmagi have not visited the pens once, they said they have better things to do, whatever that means, Marek grumbled.

    An Unildyr hatchling raised his pale grey head and made a low-pitch cry. His brothers and sisters soon followed. Their tails waved slowly in a circr pattern.

    Looks like they are hungry, Marek raised his hand.

    The nearby warriors nodded at the signal. They grabbed the tied-up enemy scouts and tossed them into the pen. The Unildyr moved in a silver blur. Their long translucent ws shredded the helpless scouts in seconds.

    Nokuti looked away in disgust, I still cant believe you actually brought those monsters with us.

    We couldnt just leave them in that cave, Marek smiled wryly.

    Besides, imagine if we learn how to control them properly. The Realm could be ours, Crow said.

    Nokuti threw her hands up in the air, I dont have time for your ifs. Hollow Shades scouting parties are bing more relentless every day. They will find us if this keeps up. We cant fight all the armies of Hollow Shade when they do. Even if we gathered the armies we have amassed throughout Dusk Valley, we are still too small.

    Youre right, Marek nodded. Which is why we need the help of the Adder Tribe.

    The most influential of the Valley Tribes? A splendid idea. Should I start gathering intel on their elders? How do we n on subjugating them? Crow asked.

    Marek shook his head, We arent, not this time. They are too respected throughout the valley. Attacking them would mark us as enemies of all the other tribes. We cant fight the Valley Tribes and Hollow Shade. But if we strike an alliance with the Adder people, then other tribes might follow us in our battle against the City of Shades.

    The Cairn and Adder tribes have never been close. How do you n on establishing an alliance? Nokuti asked.

    Ill personally meet with their chief. I have already called a meeting, Marek said.

    Are you kidding me? There is no way in hell Im going to let you go there yourself. The Adder Tribe is steeped in tradition. They already see you as a radical. If you go into their den, you wonte out alive, Nokuti said sternly.

    If the Cairns chief doesnt go, how will we garner their respect? How will we convince them of joining our cause? Marek asked.

    Send an Unildyr hatchling to the meeting. Show the Adder elders what we are capable of, that the Valley people have a chance to win this war if they stand with us, Crow said.

    Thats way too dangerous, for both parties, Nokuti warned.

    We can manage. The Unildyr are fine with a cage so long as it is spacious enough, has plenty of food, and the ride is short. Oh, and dont forget there cant be too many bumps. Thest man in charge of the wagon didnt fare so well... All in all, fairly easy to aplish, Crow said.

    He makes a viable point, Marek nodded.

    You cant be serious, Nokuti groaned.

    We still need someone to guard the hatchling. The twins? Crow asked.

    No, they said they were busy, remember? I dont think they will be much help any time soon. Maybe Grim, Marek said.

    No, the axlean already makes our people ufortable. Having him at the negotiations is too risky. Same goes for Lysa. The Adder people revere snakes. Having amia there would only tempt them to capture her, who knows what they would do with her? Crow said.

    Nokuti? Marek looked at her with a glimmer in his eye.

    No way in hell will I guard one of those murderous babies. Nor will I leave your side, I am here to keep <em>you</em> from getting killed, Nokuti kicked him lightly.

    Yeah, I guess youre right, Marek smiled wryly.

    That only leaves Kyriil. He loves the Unildyr, he no doubt will take the job. The elf is entric, but he is still a powerful chromatic white high-master, Crow surmised.

    You forgot the part where Kyriil is an idiot and a lecherous pig. We cant leave him in charge of any Unildyr nor have him talk to any of the Adder elders, Nokuti frowned.

    Which is why Ill have Crow go with Kyriil to keep him in line, Marek said.

    What?! Nokutis eyes widened.

    I was already nning on taking Crow with me to the negotiations. I think this works well. Kyriil will keep the Unildyr safe during transport and Crow will act as my representative during the negotiations, Marek said.

    As you wish, my Lord, Crow bowed.

    Uh, <em>no</em>. You cant trust Crow with something this important. He is an <em>outsider</em>, Nokuti crossed her arms.

    Thats hurtful, Crow mumbled.

    Crow may not have been born in the Cairn Tribe, but he has been with us longer than any of the others in our team. He has proven himself over and over. I trust him with my life, as should you. Crow will be my representative. That is <em>final</em>, Marek ced his hand on the smaller mans shoulder.

    Thank you for your trust, my Lord. I will not fail you, Crow swore.

    Nokuti stared daggers at the masked man. She bowed to Marek, Very well, my Lord

    Thank you for understanding, Marek smiled. He turned to Crow, Youll leave in a few days. The meeting ce will be at Widows Crag at dawn.

    Widows Crag is close to the river towns, how is that <em>safe</em>? Nokuti said in exasperation.

    There may be many soldiers at the river towns, but none of them stray too close to the crags on ount of how dangerous they can be during flood season. More importantly, none of Hollow Shades scouts will think to look there, Marek exined.

    Its still dangerous, Nokuti warned.

    It will only be for one day. Crow, you can handle that, right? Marek asked.

    I will try my best, Crow nodded.

    Then its settled. Now, I need to go check on our own scout reports, Marek walked away.

    If youll excuse me, general Nokuti, I have to go scrounge up whatever information we have on the Adder Tribe, Crow bowed.

    Nokuti red at Crows back as the man walked away.

    ~~~

    Nokuti pushed the tent p aside and marched inside. Crow sat on his bedroll, his ck cloak of feathers wrapped around him like a cozy nket. He held an open book between his gloved hands.

    Crows avian-skull mask rose at her entrance, Nokuti, what a lovely surprise. What brings the venerable general to my humble tent at thiste hour?

    We need to talk, Nokuti said.

    Wonderful, please take a seat, Crow pointed to the only chair in the corner of the tent.

    I rather stand, she crossed her arms.

    Crow closed his book and put it aside, Whatever makes youfortable. I have to admit, I am quite happy that you have finallye to me for counsel. I have noticed you have been growing increasingly stressed as ofte. I think I may be able to help; I have served Marek well as his advisor and I have no doubt I can do the same for you.

    Im not here for your advice, she snarled.

    Oh. Well, thats awkward. Ahem, how can I help you, general?

    I was wondering the same thing.

    Pardon?

    I dont trust you, Crow.

    And yet you came into my tent in the middle of the night. That seems a bit contradictory, no?

    Nokuti crouched in front of Crow, face-to-face, My mother used to tell me that the true character of a person could be discerned by the fear in their eyes.

    She sounds like a wonderful person. I heard she passed away several years ago. My deepest condolences.

    Hm. My mother was a wise person. She knew many things and I paid attention when she spoke. So you must understand why I feel so ufortable that this giant skull hides your face, even your eyes, she tapped his bone-mask.

    That is a dilemma.

    One that is easy to fix, she wrapped her hands around Crows mask.

    I rather you not.

    Nokuti smirked, Oh, why is that? Are you shy?

    Quite.

    Nokuti nced at Crows hands, they rested at his sides without struggle. Youre not even going to stop me from taking off your mask?

    I wouldnt be able to even if I tried.

    Nokuti red at Crow and his calm demeanor. She released him and stepped away, I changed my mind.

    Splendid, so where were we?

    Youre insufferable, you know that?

    I have been called worse. Ah, I remember, you were saying you dont trust me. Im going to take a guess and say you dont believe I can handle the negotiations with the Adder Tribe.

    Do you expect me to gamble the fate of the entire Cairn on a man whom I cant even see his face?

    What about a man who has done nothing but helped and advised Lord Marek?

    <em>Only</em> helped? What about the Unildyr? Nokuti sneered.

    The Unildyr are the only means we have to shatter the Ebon Wall of Hollow Shade. If you have some other idea Im all for it.

    Nokuti frowned, It doesnt matter if the Unildyr can destroy the walls. The problem is will they? Because what I saw today did not seem like a cooperative bunch of friendly beasts.

    Okay, Ill be the first one to admit that there may have been some unexpected results. The Unildyr are not as receptive to our care as I had hoped. But lets be realistic. We actually managed to bring back an ancient species. All in all, I think we have done a splendid job so far.

    And what guarantee do we have that the Unildyr wont turn around one day and try to eat us instead? Nokuti poked his chest.

    Have you heard of sirens?

    What?

    Have you ever heard of the creature known as a siren?

    ...Once or twice. I think I overheard some of the sailors back in Hoarfrost Bay talking about them. Why?

    Sirens are known to reside in Hoarfrost Bay. Luckily, we never encountered one when we sailed to the chrome gatest year.

    I think I can handle any sea creature that might have attacked our ship, Nokuti said confidently.

    I have no doubt. Do you know why a siren is dangerous?

    Not particrly, but Im guessing you do.

    Crow nodded, Many people fear a sirens voice. You see, sirens are elemental creatures, they possess both water <em>and </em>air mana. Together, a siren can create a melodic voice that can trick their victims mind and lure them into the sea. But the true danger of a siren is not their magic, its their sadism.

    Sadism? Nokuti furrowed her brow.

    Usually a predator hunts when they are hungry and they stop when they are full. Make no mistake, sirens are predators. The moment a victim falls into the water the siren drags them deep into the sea and feasts on their prey. Yet there are records of sirens luring sailors into the water and simply watching them struggle to swim in the freezing bay.

    The sirens dont kill the sailors, they dont drag them underwater, they simply watch the sailors swim. Each time a sailor gets near their ship, the siren calls out with their voice, entrancing the sailors mind and bringing them back into the water. The sirens continue this until the sailor runs out of energy and drowns. The sirens then drag their prize away, not to eat, but to simply admire.

    Crow pointed to his skull-mask, They usually take the skull of their prey as a trophy, just like frost giants. The difference being sirens will do this by the hundreds. They will decimate entire ship crews, not out of hunger, but because the simple matter of fact is, they are bored. And like many predators, sirens enjoy ying with their prey.

    Great story, any point to this all? Nokuti yawned dramatically.

    Sirens lure their victims with a mystical voice. The prey is unaware that they are being lured into a trap. All the while the siren sits back and watches, content to simply wait until their prey is ripe. My point is, if we dont want to be unwary prey for the Unildyr then there is only one thing to do.

    And what is that?

    Keep them pleased. Dont let them get bored. A bored sadistic predator is the most dangerous of all. And believe me, neither of us wants to be food for an Unildyr.

    Nokuti raised her eyebrow, I know you told me that story to convince me how the Unildyr arent a threat, but youve only seeded in the opposite. Honestly, I trust you less now.

    Crow sighed, Okay, fine. Then what about this? If I was so untrustworthy, why havent I told anyone that Marek is a son of Hollow Shades Ruling Family, House Helene?

    Nokuti pounced on Crow and threw him to the ground. She hissed, and hovered her fangs over his throat, Give me one reason why I shouldnt rip your throat out right now.

    Marek hasnt killed me despite my knowledge, he whispered into her ear.

    Nokuti shoved him away, Marek knows?

    Obviously, I told him. I am loyal to our lord, same as you.

    Marek only ever told me his secret. How do you know about it? Nokuti narrowed her eyes.

    I am literally our tribe''s spymaster, in charge of information gathering. I wouldnt be very good at my job if I didnt even know the name of the man I followed, Crow dusted off his feathered cloak.

    And yet you still follow Marek, an aristocrat, a son of one of the families responsible for the attacks on our people for thest three centuries. Why? Nokuti muttered.

    I believe Marek can change this Realm for the better.

    She sat down on the ground, Even if it means plunging the entire Dusk Valley into war?

    What? Are you having misgivings? You? Nokuti, the great vampire general, fearless mage of the Cairn Tribe? I dont understand.

    I doubt you would, sheughed bitterly.

    Maybe if you exined. I find a friendly ear always helps.

    As if you could be any help.

    Try me, Crow sat next to her.

    ...It has to do with Marek, I cant say.

    I know he is a Helene. How much worse can it get?

    Nokuti bit her lip.

    You may not trust me, but Marek does. And you trust Marek, no? Besides, you can always kill me if I ever talk. Who better to voice your thoughts to?

    Nokuti sighed, You really are insufferable.

    Im listening.

    ...It was 16 years ago. Mareks mothers name was Tamora Helene, heir to House Helene. She had been kidnapped years earlier and had been forcefully married to Mareks father, the previous tribe chief. But Tamora finally managed to get word out to her twin sister via a traveling merchant.

    I see, things are beginning to make more sense Crow nodded slowly.

    Nokuti wiped her eyes, House Helene had sent a secret squad of soldiers to rescue Tamora. She wanted Marek toe with her, but he chose to stay with me. The morning the soldiers arrived, Tamora was waiting for them. Except it wasnt just a squad. It was an entire battalion, they rushed our tribes tents, killing everyone in sight. ...They killed my parents.

    Nokuti cleared her throat, When Tamora announced who she was, the soldiers cut off her head. I still remember Mareks hoarse screams. The gentle giant I had always known died that day, all that was left was a vengeful son. Marek killed dozens of soldiers with his bare hands. I protected him with my magic. Our warriors fought off the enemy, but by the time we had won, half our tribe was dead, including our chief.

    Marek doesnt want revenge against Hollow Shade. He wants revenge against House Helene Crow muttered.

    And hell stop at nothing to get it. Its consuming him. How many more innocents will have to die? How many more children will have to grow up without their parents. All because of this war Marek started. The war you helped him start The one <em>I</em> helped him start. Ugh, I dont even know why Im telling you this.

    I suspect you have been wanting to tell someone for a very long time. No one else knows Marek is a Helene. I was the only option, wasnt I? Crow said quietly.

    I never thought I would be telling you any of this, she grumbled.

    Well, I do have one of those faces I suppose, <em>wink, wink</em>. Get it? I said <em>wink</em> because you cant see my face.

    Nokuti rolled her eyes.

    Crow cleared his throat, So, let me get this straight. Everyone else thinks the Cairn Tribe was simply unlucky and attacked by another army sent by Hollow Shade to exterminate the Valley Tribes. No one knows their families died because of Mareks mother. That would really change their leaders narrative wouldnt it?

    If you tell <em>anyone</em>, Nokuti red at him, her fangs glinting in the candlelight.

    Crow raised his hands in surrender, My lips are sealed. My only question is, why did House Helene betray Tamora?

    Nokuti clenched her fists, Isnt it obvious? Tamoras twin sister wanted the Helene throne. Everyone already thought Tamora had died years ago. She just made sure it was the truth. Luckily, Tamora never mentioned Marek. Otherwise, they would have sent more soldiers.

    Crow chuckled to himself.

    Nokuti frowned, A-are youughing? Are you actually fuckingughing!?

    A bit, yes.

    What''s wrong with you? How can you find any of this funny!?

    You wouldnt believe me if I told you, he shrugged.

    She shot to her feet, This was a mistake. I should have never told an insolent ass anything.

    Crow stood up slowly, Oh, Nokuti, that''s what I love about you. I mean there are so <em>many </em>things I find endearing about you; Your loyalty to Marek, your devotion to the Cairn Tribe, and lets not forget your magical prowess or that fierce yet beautiful expression, like the one youre wearing right now.

    Nokuti pulled out her dagger, Are you really hitting on me you cad!

    Crow snapped his fingers, And there it is! What I love about you most, your <em>anger</em>. That prideful anger that tricks you into believing you can do <em>anything</em>. That is your curse, you were unlucky enough to be born with a taste of power. The prodigy of the Cairn, life must have been easy for you. You probably thought you could shape your future in whatever way you wished, fate was <em>yours </em>to control.

    Nokuti ced the tip of the dagger under his jaw, Be quiet before I slit your throat and drain you dry.

    Hm. Except that perfect little ideal world was ruined the moment your precious tribe was attacked. You realized that you couldnt stop your parents from dying, because contrary to your belief, you were not actually powerful, you had <em>no control</em>. Its the same realization you are having now. You cant kill me, because we both know Marek instructed you not to touch me. And you are oh so loyal to him, arent you? Crow pushed the dagger away.

    She clenched her jaw but said nothing.

    You are angry, Nokuti, though not at me. You wish you could stop Marek and end this war before it even really begins. But you cant, can you? Because at the end of the day, you know deep inside, you dont have the resolve to stop the one you love. You <em>hate </em>that about yourself. A pawn beholden to her own feelings.

    I am <em>no ones </em>pawn, she growled.

    Of course not. You simply came into my tent tosh out your anger and frustrations because it was the only logical and reasonable conclusion. No?

    I am going to kill you someday, Nokuti snarled.

    I really do love that anger in those scarlet eyes, Crow said tenderly.

    ...What are you really after?

    Crow ced a finger on his chin in thought, Hm. Would it be too straightforward if I said, <em>You</em>?

    Her brown cheeks flushed red with anger. She clenched her dagger with a white-knuckle grip.

    Someday, she muttered and turned to leave.

    Have a lovely evening, general.

    You truly are insufferable.

    Crow sat down and picked up his book, Noted.

 Chapter 175: Sleepover

    Chapter 175: Sleepover

    Callum Veres smiled wryly at the blue goblin devouring his te of steaming food.

    Callum nced at the red-headed dwarf sitting on his other side, Thank you again, Kitty, for inviting us.

    I just wanted the three of us to get together and rx a little before the final exam. Im d you were able to make it, Kithina smiled brightly.

    So am I. Callum nced across the table, And thank you, Madam Gidget, for hosting us in your lovely home.

    Oh, its my pleasure to host a son of Veres in our humble home. I only hope the food turned out well, Kithinas mother bowed her head.

    It did. Very well, Stryg said between bites of food.

    Im so happy to hear that, please help yourself to more, Gidget nudged another te of savory meat to the goblin.

    Stryg pulled the b of meat onto his own te without hesitation, I cant believe you guys got actual <em>venison</em>.

    Oh, do you like it? Gidget asked with innocent eyes.

    I love it. Venison is my favorite, but there arent any deers in Dusk Valley, so its hard toe by, Stryg took another bite.

    Well, Im d we had some. By the way, Kithina helped me make it, Gidget said with a knowing smile.

    Really? Stryg looked over at Kithina.

    ...Yes? Kithina said.

    Its delicious! Back in my old tribe, they would have unanimously named you head cook, Stryg said enthusiastically.

    T-thanks, Kithina nodded.

    Gidget held in her victoryugh. The n was working well. Kitty was too slow to act in her romance, so as her mother, she would help her daughters love life.

    Gidget had asked Kitty what Stryg''s favorite food was and called a favor from a friend at the market to acquire the rare venison. She then made Kitty help her prepare it. At first, Kitty seemed reluctant but as she cooked she became more eager to share the food with her friends.

    Gidget nced at her daughter, Kitty may have been a slow learner, but at least she was finally taking some action.

    And I brought a couple bottles of Fire Breath to wash the food down, Kithinas father, Grolm, shook with deepughter.

    Honey, save that for after dinner and not too much either. We dont want our guests getting drunk when they have a big exam tomorrow. And Skobby, book off the table, <em>now</em>. Youre being rude, Gidget pinched her sons hand.

    Skobby winced, Mom, they arent the only ones who have a final examing up. The Civics Academy has this big final in a few days. The other first-years say it will be the most brutal test by far. If I dont study as much as I can now then I wont get a chance to hang out with my friends at the Festival of the Gods.

    At least you will be here for the festival. My ss and I are going to be gone for over a <em>week</em>. By the time were back the festival will be over, Kithina grumbled.

    Listen, Im proud that both of my children are in Hollow Shades prestigious academies, but that doesnt excuse reading at the dinner table. Put the book away, Skobby, Gidget said with a firm re.

    Skobby begrudgingly closed the book, then tossed a couple of pieces of meat at the tworge dogs waiting beneath the table.

    Gidget turned back to her guests, Time sure has flown by, summer is already around the corner. Its already been a year since you both visited. You shoulde by more often.

    If youll have us, Callum smiled politely.

    Wasnt there a pretty drow with you guysst time? What was her name again? Grolm asked.

    Callum and Kithina stiffened. Strygs fork paused, his expression darkened. The dogs whined in fear.

    Gidget noticed the change in mood immediately. She gripped her husbands arm, Dear, why dont we talk about something else?

    One sec, honey. Im trying to remember. I think it had something to do with fruits, maybe? Peach, was it? No, that''s not right, Grolm shook his head.

    Plum... Her name is Plum... Most people just call her Plum, Stryg said quietly.

    Ah, that was it, Plum, like the flower! Grolm snapped his fingers. Whatever happened to that girl?

    Stryg didnt respond, he simply stared at his food.

    She graduated and left for Undergrowth to pursue an upation as a researcher, Callum interjected.

    Grolms smile fell, Oh, what a shame. I mean, good for her. I just meant its always sad to say goodbye to a friend.

    The room fell ufortably quiet.

    Kithina cleared her throat, Dad, lets have those drinks now.

    Agreed, Callum nodded.

    Uh, okay. Sounds good to me, Grolmughed.

    Honey, why dont we head over to the living room, have the drinks next to the firece, Gidget suggested.

    Great idea, Grolm got up from the table and hurried away with the dwarven bottles.

    Everyone, save Stryg, stood and began making their way to the living room.

    Kitty, can I talk to you for a second, Stryg muttered under his breath.

    Huh? Yeah, sure, she nodded.

    Skobby nced at the two with curiosity. Gidget pushed her son through the door and left Stryg and Kithina alone.

    Real quick, before you say anything, how do I look? Kithina asked.

    What?

    Its a simple question, do I look good or not? Kithina slowly spun around in her red dress.

    Strygs eyes wandered towards her chest, You look good.

    As in the pretty girl next door or the sexy woman that walked into the room?

    Neither?

    Oh,e on. I need your help here as a friend. I didnt catch Callum secretly looking my way even once through dinner. I have to figure out what went wrong.

    Why am I part of this? I need to actually talk to you, Stryg sighed.

    Yeah, no worries, well get to that. Does this dress make me give off more of the pretty or sexy vibe?

    Stryg shook his head, Neither, really. When I look at you, all I see is you, Kitty. Thats the vibe you give off.

    Wow, you really are of no help.

    Stryg flicked her nose.

    Ow, <em>shit</em>! Why the nose!? Kithina stumbled backward.

    It doesnt matter how beautiful you look, I dont think Callum will stare at you.

    I knew it, it''s my freckles isnt it, Kithina rubbed her bright red nose.

    What? No. Its because you''re short.

    Kithina frowned, Excuse me? I may be a few inches shorter than you now, but we are both small!

    True, but Callums maids arent. Theyre all <em>tall</em>. Even the silent one waiting over in the living room is tall. You think its a coincidence that he surrounds himself with tall, beautiful women?

    But but, he dated Freya Goldelm before, didn''t he? She is a dwarf, like me, Kithina bit her lip.

    Stryg cleaned a piece of meat from his teeth with a wed finger, ...How did Feli say it? Oh yea, having a preference doesnt mean you wont like someone outside of that scope. Personally, I like really curvy women.

    I know, youre always staring at womens asses when we go drinking.

    Stryg held a finger up, <em>But</em>, recently I find myself liking a petite vampiress.

    Kithina furrowed her brow, Ignoring the fact that youre married, what made you change your mind?

    A lot of things I guess... At first, I hated her, I was going to kill her, really. Then I found out she wasnt the person I thought she was. Turns out she and I had a lot more inmon than I thought. Meh, what am I even saying? Im not cut out for these kinds of talks, Stryg scratched his head.

    No, go on, Im listening, Kithina sat next to him.

    Stryg sighed, ...I guess what Im trying to say is that sometimes getting to know a person changes the way you see them. Then it doesnt really matter what they look like... even if everyone else thinks they look strange, you might see them as beautiful.

    ...Youre not just talking about how <em>you </em>saw <em>her</em>, are you?

    Stryg stared at his own blue hands, I dont know.

    Kithina clicked her tongue, Right, well, thanks for shattering my self-confidence, I guess. So, what do you want to talk about?

    Ive been training a lot recently.

    Yeah, we barely see you anymore outside of ss. Im honestly surprised you managed to make it tonight.

    Your mom is a good cook. Anyway, Ive been training a lot, but I havent managed to multicast once.

    Stryg You know multicasting isnt meant for adepts, much less novices.

    And yet you can cast two spells at once. How?

    The professors say Im an exception, one in a thousand magi or something like that, Kithina shrugged.

    Yes, but how? How do you manage to multicast?

    Do you know how multicasting works?

    Stryg nodded, You split your focus and will simultaneously.

    Close. You dont split them in half, its more like you make a second copy in your mind.

    Isnt that the same thing?

    In practical terms? Yes. But remember, we are talking about the mind, anything is possible there, Kithina tapped her head. The concept is important. Instead of imagining cutting your will in half, try imagining doubling your will.

    Thats it?

    No. Thats just what I know. The restes naturally to me, Kithina grinned.

    ...Never be a teacher, you suck at it.

    Hey, youre the one who asked me for advice. I told you what works for me, you have to figure out what works for you.

    Yeah, whatever. Lets go get drunk, Stryg hopped off the chair.

    Im not trying to get drunk tonight, we have to head out to the valley in the morning. And I dont think my family has enough alcohol in this house to get you drunk, she giggled.

    It has increasingly be more difficult, he frowned.

    ...Hey, Stryg.

    Hm?

    Im d were friends. I dont think you look strange, I think you <em>are </em>strange and thats a personality quirk, not a physical trait, she winked.

    Stryg found himself smiling.

    Youre wrong about your freckles, I think they look nice, he said quietly.

    That might be the nicest thing youve ever said to me, Kitty blinked.

    Whatever, Stryg walked out the door.

    ~~~

    I dont think I can drink anymore, Callum groaned.

    His maid sat on hisp, her limp body rested in his arms.

    M-master, she mumbled.

    I dont think she can handle any more of my drinking either, Callum licked his bloody lips.

    Haha! Stuuupeeed biiiaaatch! Kithina pointed a shaky finger at the half-conscious maid.

    <em>Kitty</em>, get off the table! Gidget yelled.

    NEVVAHH! Kithina jumped off the table and fell t on her face.

    So much for not getting drunk, Stryg said dryly.

    Another? Grolm raised the bottle.

    dly, Stryg raised his empty cup.

    A knock rang on the front door.

    Ive got it, Skobby ran to the door.

    An armored vampire in a green cloak stood in the doorway, an emblem of a woman holding arge shield in front of her was etched across the vampires breastte.

    Skobbys eyes widened in recognition, Y-youre a Gale.

    Indeed. And I havee to pick up young master Veres, he nodded.

    Callum sighed, It seems I have stayed too long. Madam Gidget, thank you again for everything, the food was incredible. Mister Grolm, always a pleasure. Skobby, good luck with your exam. Stryg, Kitty, Ill see you both in the morning.

    The Gale warrior lifted Callums maid into his arms, The carriage is waiting outside.

    Farewell, everyone, Callum stumbled.

    Careful, young master, the Gale warrior steadied him.

    I may have had a bit too much to drink, Callumughed.

    So it seems, lets get you home.

    Have a good night, Gidget and Grolm bowed together.

    The door closed behind them.

    I should get going too. The walk back should clear up my buzz, Stryg ced his cup down and stretched his arms.

    Wait, you dont n on actually <em>walking</em> back, do you? After drinking so much? At thiste hour? With all the sentinels patrolling the area? You have <em>no idea</em> how dangerous the Commoner District can be at night, Gidget said.

    Im a mage, the undead sentinels wont touch me if I have my silver namete with me, which I do. Besides, Im not drunk, Stryg shook his head.

    Nonsense, you drank more than anyone else here. Stay here the night, you can leave in the morning when you are well-rested. I insist, Gidget ced her hands on her hips.

    ...Do you have any more venison? Stryg asked.

    You bet, Gidget smiled.

    ~~~

    Stryg blinked his bleary eyes. The suns rays were peaking through the window. It was already morning. He sat up on the couch, Kitty, we need to leave!

    He could hear Kithina groan in pain from her bedroom. As her body began toe to from the hangover, her mind processed Strygs words.

    Oh, shit! She screamed.

    After a few minutes of running around the house, Kithina got ready and went to the door. Gidget handed Stryg and her a simple sandwich of bread and cheese.

    Stay safe out there, you two, Gidget smiled.

    Thanks, mom, Kithina hugged her.

    Thank you for the food, Stryg said before he left.

    Why is it so bright? Kithina squinted as she stepped out of the house.

    Its called the sun, I hate it too, Stryg walked down the street.

    Kithina stumbled behind him, My head is killing me. How much did I drink?

    Not really the issue right now, he pointed at the main street.

    The street was packed with people trying to get to one ce or another.

    Ugh, everyone is busy preparing for the Festival of the Gods. We are <em>so </em>gettingte, Kithina groaned.

    Maybe, maybe not, Stryg began channeling orange mana through his veins.

    Are you kidding me? Those people arent just going to make room for us to pass.

    They dont have to. Get on my back.

    Is this gonna be likest years final exam?

    Probably, but faster. Hurry up and get on or Im leaving you, Stryg crouched.

    Youre lucky Im too hungover to think about this clearly, Kithina mbered onto his back.

    Stryg wrapped his arms around her legs and held tight. His agility spell red to life, the veins in his body darkened. He flexed his legs and vaulted into the air. Kithina screamed as they flew up over a dozen feet. Strygnded on the roof of the nearby house. He nced down at the busy street below then at the next roof.

    I can do this, he took a deep breath.

    Stryg jumped.

 Chapter 176: Unheeded Warning

    Chapter 176: Unheeded Warning

    Loh Noir stood under the hot sun and waited by the south gate of the ebon wall. She watched over themoners as they ced their meager belongings into the three wagons. The fourth andst wagon were already packed with supplies for the students during the mission. As for the students themselves, the twenty-some children were gathered at the back of the small caravan, all except for two.

    The elected leader of themoners, a middle-aged human, broke off from the rest and walked up to Loh. He bowed deeply, I cannot thank you enough for your generosity, Miss Noir. Our families are forever grateful.

    Dont mention it. The magic academy has chosen <em>several </em>small caravans to escort through Dusk Valley. We arent doing it out of generosity, we simply are testing our students to see if they are adequate enough to guard a few wagons. If I were you I would be worried that the students arent as skilled as they think themselves to be.

    The man smiled, None of the three families you see here have the coin to afford to hire a single guard, let alone a proper escort. I rather have a retinue of young magi escorting us than none at all.

    Suit yourself, Loh shrugged.

    A high-pitch scream caught their attention. A small blur fell off a nearby rooftop andnded in a sprawl of limbs in the middle of the street. The gates guards pulled out their swords and rushed the intruders.

    Stop! Those two idiots are mine, Loh called out.

    The guards looked at Loh with surprise, but quickly lowered their swords. They knew better than to argue with a mage, much less a daughter of a Ruling Family.

    Loh pushed past the guards and stared at the two instigators with a look of shame, Do I even want to know?

    Kithina rubbed her head, I have literally been pushed off of buildings for yellow training hundreds of times. And yet this was somehow so much worse. I think Im going to throw up.

    Stryg dusted off his pants with a calm demeanor, Oh, hi, master. The roads were blocked by a bunch of people.

    So you decided to jump from one rooftop to another? Loh asked.

    We didnt want to gette, Stryg nodded.

    We are in the Commoner District, the houses around here are <em>old</em>, their roofs are <em>old</em>. It didnt cross your mind of how dangerous that could be? Loh crossed her arms.

    No? It was fine, Stryg said.

    The roof copsed under us and we fell into someones house. <em>Twice</em>, Kithina frowned.

    But we werent in <em>danger</em>, Stryg said.

    And that makes it <em>so much better</em>, Kithina rolled her eyes.

    Wait, you left two houses with broken roofs back there? Loh asked.

    Kitty made me throw a few gold coins at them for repairs.

    It was the least we could do, those little kids are gonna have nightmares for years, Kithina grimaced.

    Kids? Loh raised an eyebrow.

    We fell into a kids bedroom, no one got hurt, Stryg shrugged.

    Loh sighed, Kithina, go join the others. I need to have a word with my apprentice.

    Yes, professor, Kithina got up and left.

    Stryg raised his hands in surrender, Look, before you say anything, I just want to let you know I was trying to practice my magic.

    I dont care why you were jumping off rooftops. I need to talk to you real quick before you leave.

    Stryg blinked, Oh, in that case, Im all ears.

    Loh nced around to make sure no one was listening, Look, everyone knows that your ss final is to go out into Dusk Valley and escort this caravan. A real escort mission, with no one to look after you. You all will be out on your own.

    I know, Im very grateful for the trust you have ced in us, in me. I know this mission is simple, but I will try my hardest. I promise I wont fail you, master, Stryg said with an earnest smile.

    She swallowed, Um, yeah, you see, the thing is I wanted to tell you We actually have a secret team of master magi at the ready to protect your ss.

    His smile died, the light in his eyes dimmed, You dont think we can seed? When it really counts, you dont think I can seed

    She shook her head, No, thats not it. This is just in case something goes wrong. There are several promising students in your ss, including you. My grandfather doesnt want anything bad happening to any of you.

    Lord Noir is in charge of protecting us? Strygs eyes widened.

    Well, no. Actually, I am in charge of the team

    So you really dont believe in me, he sighed.

    Stryg, thats not it. Its just Ugh, look none of that matters right now. We dont have time to waste, everyone is waiting for us. Ill try to be brief. My team is already outside the city, hiding in the hills. Once you leave with the caravan I will join my team and we will follow you from a distance. Normally, if something were to go wrong we could intervene immediately.

    You mean if we fail and cant handle a few bandits, Stryg bit his lip.

    Shut up and listen to me. Youre all going to be traveling through the Widows Crag. The area is made up of fells and sharp peaks that overlook the Dire River. It can be easy to get lost if you dont stick to the river. My point is, the terrain makes it hard to track you. Once the caravan enters the area we may not be able to find you. Now, Vayu will being with my team, so tracking you all should not be a problem thanks to Vayus hawk. But just in case, I think we should have a designated meeting spot for emergencies.

    Loh raised her index fingers, There are two particrly sharp cliffs towards the end of Widows Crag. They are easy to spot, you wont miss them. If something goes wrong, go to the first sharp cliff. Ill be there. The two sharp cliffs are quite a distance away from each other, so remember, go to the <em>first </em>cliff, not the second. Okay? Stryg, are you listening?

    ...Im listening, his eyes were downcast. Sharp cliff got it.

    Lohs chest felt tight. She had seen many of Strygs expressions. His anger and frustration weremon, as was his confusion. She was used to them, even his rare smile was bing moremon. But she never expected the gut-wrenching feeling tearing at her insides from the sight of Strygs utter dejection.

    Hundreds of words flew through her mind at once. She wanted to tell him that despite his antics and erratic behavior she hade to admire his undying loyalty and had grown to care for him deeply. She wanted to tell him that he was like the younger brother she never had. That she had volunteered to be in charge of the backup team because she didnt trust anyone else with his safety.

    She wanted Stryg to know that she saw herself in him, the struggles, the pain, the desire to be seen as enough. Loh wanted to say this and so much more, yet when she opened her mouth not a single word slipped out.

    When she tried to express her feelings, her heart clenched. She had been guarded for so long, she didnt know what to say.

    My ss is waiting for me, I should go... Im sorry I wasnt good enough, Stryg bowed his head and walked away.

    ~~~

    The caravan had been traveling for several days and had stopped for the night near a cliff in Widows Crag. Themoners had built their fires a few dozen paces away from the mageborn students.

    Stryg sat next to his ssmates around one campfire. While the ss had several campfires, Strygs group stayed away from the rest. The group remembered how the other students had run away in the mock escort test. Stryg and the others didnt want anything to do with those cowards.

    Despite being escorted by the magi, themoners didnt converse with them at all, save for their leader. Most of Strygs ssmates came from middle-ss or upper-ss society; they werent ustomed to talking tomon folk. Stryg wasnt interested in speaking with them either. The humans kept giving him strange looks every time they thought he wasnt paying attention.

    Although, if Stryg was being honest with himself, he wasnt interested in talking with anyone.

    All Im saying is that Hollow Shades g could be a bit more friendly, Kithina said.

    Our city is surrounded by a wall infested with shades, literal flesh-eating monsters, Callum Veres frowned.

    Thats exactly my point! People are terrified of us and having a g depicting a ck sun with a <em>skull </em>at the center doesnt help inspire good rtions with the outside world.

    My familys crest is a skull being stabbed by Krikolm, Callum furrowed his brow.

    And people are terrified of House Veres too. Do you see what Im getting at? If our citys g was at least more friendly-looking then maybe they wouldnt be so scared of us.

    I think this dwarfmoner is missing the point entirely, Freya Goldelm shook her head.

    Oh, just because I was born amoner I cant have an opinion, huh, Gold-Eyes!? Kithina yelled.

    Who the fuck said you could call me that! Freya shot to her feet.

    Everyones been calling you that, not my fault you arent paying attention, Kithina stuck her tongue out.

    Shes right, Freya, most of the 2nd-years have been calling you that behind your back, Callum admitted.

    Wha? Freyas face turned beet red.

    I think its cute, Nora Azol smiled.

    I hate all of you, Freya spat.

    Kegrog, how much longer for the food? Clypeus Gale asked.

    Well, if any of you could actually help me cook itd already be done, the tall orc grumbled as he stirred the pot above the fire.

    None of us really know how to cook though, Nora shrugged.

    Useless, all of you, Kegrog muttered.

    Freyas stomach growled.

    Kegrog cleared his throat, Ill have the food ready in a bit.

    ...Thanks, Freya mumbled.

    As everyone spoke with one another, Stryg simply enjoyed the cool evening breeze that blew through the camp, sending the smoke high into the air.

    His eyes spotted something purple in the grass near the cliffs edge. He quietly got up and left. As he neared the edge he noticed a couple of flowers growing amidst the rocky terrain. Purple petals with gold streaks curled out from the stem and revealed a bright red center.

    I never took you as a flower kind of guy, Clypeus stood a few feet behind him.

    Stryg nced at the vampire, Why arent you back there with the others?

    I could ask you the same thing. Youve been distant throughout the entire trip. Are you alright?

    ...Im fine. These flowers caught my eye, Stryg muttered.

    Clypeus crouched next to him and admired the flower, Im surprised you saw it from all the way back there. Even my eyes cant see that well in the dark.

    You know my senses are sharper than most.

    Still, impressive. Clypeus brushed one of the petals, This flower is pretty special, you know?

    I didnt take you for a flower kind of guy, Stryg grinned half-heartedly.

    Meh, I dabble. Most green magi do, Clypeus shrugged.

    So whats so special about this flower?

    Its incredible resiliency. Have you noticed that the only flora around this rocky region is the grass? And even that only exists because the root-bison herds infuse life into this ce when they pass.

    But this flower is still here?

    Exactly. Its the only flower you will find around these parts. Despite the rocky soil andck of nutrients, the nt manages to push past all of that and still grow tall. Its beauty is a testament to its resiliency.

    Heh, I just came here because I thought the flower looked nice. I didnt want a whole speech, Stryg chuckled.

    Hey, youre the one who asked.

    ...Felis favorite color is purple, Stryg picked one of the flowers and tucked it safely away in his jacket pocket.

    Id pick one too, but Nora already has enough flowers. I shouldnt be surprised, her familys crest is literally a bellflower, Clypeusughed.

    Strygs ear twitched, Sounds like the food is ready.

    Lets head back down then, Im starving, Clypeus stood up.

    Whats the name anyway?

    Hm?

    The flower''s name.

    Oh, theyre called plums.

    Stryg paused in his steps, ...Is that right?

    ~~~

    Stryg and Clypeus made their way back to the campfire and grabbed a bowl of stew each.

    Look who finally decided to show. Did our team captain get cold feet? Freya asked snidely.

    Yep, I was ready to jump right off the edge of the cliff. But then I decided to just piss off the edge. Quite liberating actually, Clypeus grinned.

    Freya mumbled something under her breath and kept eating.

    Wee back, you guys. We were just talking about what we were going to do after the exam. As for me, Im gonna take a looong bath, Kithina said in a reminiscent tone.

    Im going to go visit my family in Meadow Bloom for the summer, Nora said.

    A nice vacation in one of the prettiest towns in Dusk Valley, Im envious, Callum smiled.

    Ide with, but Im going to be busy training this summer, Clypeus sighed.

    Same, my master has training lessons set up for me all summer long, Stryg nodded.

    Dont forget to rx a bit. Believe me, itll help your mental state in the long run. Or not, it would be pretty funny seeing you all copse in exhaustion, Freya smiled.

    Speaking of exhaustion, my legs are killing me, Kithina grimaced. Why didnt the teachers let us use centaurs or even bring our own supplies? Had we been riding centaurs we would have already been back now.

    They wanted to give us the authentic experience of a caravan guard, Kegrog said.

    They are trying to prepare us for whatever trials Undergrowth has at next years mage tourney, Clypeus said.

    Except only four students of our entire <em>year</em> will be chosen to go. We dont all have to be put under this stress, Nora groaned.

    Agreed, Kithina nodded.

    Youre all too soft, Stryg scowled.

    Agreed, Freya nodded.

    Thats a first, Callum noted.

    Stryg looked at each one of their faces in the firelight, You all simply want to finish this exam and go home, while ignoring the whole reason we are out here, to be powerful magi. I for one am not here to do the bare minimum. I am here to be the most powerful mage among you. I <em>will</em> qualify for next years tourney and I <em>will </em>be the one to win it all.

    Clypeus cleared his throat and pointed at Stryg, What he said.

    Well, thats something I can drink to, Callum raised his mug.

    They all cheered and raised their mugs. Nora spat out her drink and wretched. She vomited on the grass as she heaved painfully. Kegrog dropped his food, quickly got behind Nora, held her hair up, and rubbed her back.

    Cly, get over here, Kegrog called out.

    Clypeus stood stock still, his mouth gaping open like a fish.

    After a few long painful moments, Noras stomach was empty.

    ...Nora, are you? Kithina whispered.

    Nora paled as she noticed Clypeus shocked expression.

    Nora pushed herself to her feet and walked off into the dark. Everyones eyes slowly turned to Clypeus.

    Kithina raised her mug, Um, congrattions?

 Chapter 177: Evening Surprise

    Chapter 177: Evening Surprise

    Clypeus chased after Nora into the dark. The full moons silver light made it easy for his vampiric night vision to spot her. She hadnt gone very far, she was crouched behind a rock, with her head between her knees. The grass helped camouge her, but her brown hair, flowing in the breeze, gave her away.

    There you are, Clypeus sighed in relief.

    He sat down in front of her amidst the tall grass and smiled. Nora red at him and turned her back.

    Youre <em>angry </em>at me? Clypeus frowned.

    You just stood there, Cly, <em>you just stood there! </em>You think it wasnt embarrassing for me? Vomiting my guts out while everyone stared and my fianc watching with his mouth hanging open like an idiot.

    What was I supposed to do? I didnt know!

    Tears filled her eyes. Neither did Kegrog, but that didnt stop him from helping me!

    ...Youre right. Kegrog is a good friend. I should have helped, Clypeus sighed.

    Nora wiped her eyes.

    I thought this couldnt happen with you drinking the tea.

    The red spell isnt perfect. Sometimes the tea fails, Noras shoulders slumped.

    ...How long have you known? Clypeus whispered.

    There were signs, I had suspicions, but I wasnt sure until a few minutes ago, she mumbled.

    You found out with everyone else?

    Mm, she sniffed.

    He winced, Why didnt you say anything sooner?

    Because of you and your family! You always talk about how the Gales have bred their lineage solely for the purpose of strength. You literally nned on taking a vampiress as your second wife, a woman you dont even know, just so you could <em>breed</em> perfect little children with her.

    I thought you were okay with that? You knew I was a Gale. My family has responsibilities as the Shield of Veres. We must have a strong line of magi to serve the Veres family and keep them safe.

    I <em>know </em>that. Im fine with you having children with others. Youre not the only one from a Great House. I have several half-siblings too, most aristocrats do. But did you ever once think how humiliating it was for me to constantly hear you tell others how I wasnt good enough? That because I was a <em>human</em> I would never equal your vampire bride?

    Clypeus wrinkled his brow, Vampires are physically stronger and faster than humans. We even live longer. Thats a fact. I dont know why that would bother you.

    You really are an idiot, she muttered.

    What?

    Youre an <em>IDIOT!</em> You think being stronger and faster somehow makes a person better than another? We all have our strengths. You just never even bothered to look at them. The Tempest Archmage chose me as her apprentice. <em>Me</em>. Not some vampire, not a drow, not an orc, she chose <em>me</em>, a human. Not that any of that mattered to you. You always thought humans were inadequate, inferior.

    I didnt mean it like that, Clypeus frowned.

    Yeah, you did, even if you didnt realize it. I didnt want our child to grow up believing they weren''t good enough for their father.

    Clypeus took a deep breath, I never thought you weak, Nora. And if we do have a child, I will be proud to be their father Although, if we have a child, they will inherit the responsibility of the Gales. They will have to dedicate their lives to House Veres, you understand dont you?

    Ill have our child inherit the Azol family name. I wont have them grow up being subject to your familys beliefs.

    Clypeus shook his head, I dont know if my family would be okay with that. This situation is moreplex than you think.

    Ill figure it out, with or without you, Nora bit her lip.

    Clypeus grabbed her hand, Im not going anywhere, Nora Im just afraid of losing you. Many mothers of hybrids dont survivebor. Look at Stryg and Callum, neither of them grew up with their mothers. That isnt a coincidence, thats a mortality rate.

    Nora shook her head, Ive thought this over a lot more than you realize. Ive looked into hybrid births. Almost none of the births are well recorded. Thats when I realized something. Of course they arent recorded, because hybrids are shunned by most societies. Stryg once mentioned how he was shunned in his own tribe for how he looked. The only reason Callum has a semnce of a normal life is that he is the son of Lord Veres and even then people talk behind his back.

    What are you trying to say?

    Im saying people dont know much about hybrids because people dont want to. Hybrids have always lived at the edge of society, pariahs, alone. Last I checked, the chance of any mothers survival is greatly increased if she has people looking after her and has proper medical attention. Do you think a woman giving birth to a hybrid has a midwife? A white mage healer? Even a family to look after her? <em>No.</em> Because most women are thrown out by their families when they are found to be pregnant with a hybrid.

    Youre saying that the reason hybrid mothers die more often inbor is that they didnt have proper medical care? Then what about Callums mother?

    Nora swallowed, Callums mother was one of the many lesser wives of Lord Veres.

    And? Lord Veres would not have let her die. He <em>loved </em>her.

    Exactly! Lord Veres <em>loved</em> a <em>human </em>woman. How do you think that would have made the other wives feel? I talked to Callum, I asked him if his father was there when he was born. Callum said no. Lord Veres was out in Dusk Valley, fighting tribal raiders.

    Clypeus felt a shiver run up his spine, ...I I dont understand.

    When the Lord of a House is gone, who wields power in his absence? His siblings? They all died during the battle for session. So who takes power next? His children? They were all still very young. So whos next?

    The primary wife

    A vampiress aristocrat from Frost Rim known for her pride and beauty. Do you think a woman like her would stand by and do nothing when her husbands love was focused on another? Did she not have the power to keep the healers away from Callums mother? Could she not have covered up her tracks?

    Nora, be careful with your words. What you are suggesting is close to treason against the Veres family.

    Thats my point. No one would dare question the primary wife of the powerful Lord Veres.

    Clypeus shook his head, Even still, a Gale surely would have been ced to guard Callums mother duringbor. They would have made sure to keep her alive.

    Would they? Becausest I checked the Gales only protect the Veres, they dont care about others. Callum is a Veres, not his mother.

    Now youre implying one of my family members looked the other way while his charge was left to die. I wont tolerate such dishonor to the Gale name, Clypeus scowled.

    Nora red at him, Im just saying the whole thing is suspicious. I dont n on being left in the same position as Callum''s mother. I will give birth in House Azols mansion among Azol servants.

    Nora

    You always ask me if I trust you. And I always say yes. Im asking you to trust me now.

    I trust you but, this is

    Noras small shoulders trembled, she bit her lip, Its gettingte. We are in the middle of an exam. Well talk about thister.

    Wait, we should talk about this now.

    Nora shifted away from him and walked back to the camp without another word. Clypeus watched her go, unsure of what to say. Suddenly, he frowned.

    Stryg, Im guessing you heard all of that. Can youe here, please?

    A few momentster the tall grass shook and parted to reveal a sheepish blue face.

    I wasnt trying to listen. I was eating my food next to the others, but everyone was quiet, and Nora and you were really loud, Stryg admitted.

    I guessed as much, Clypeus sighed. So, what do you think about all of this?

    I dont know very much about the hierarchy between the primary wife and the other wives. Not that its very relevant, but back in Bloodfang, I once saw First Mother kill a hunter who groped the ass of Second Mother. No one ever dared grope one of the Mothers again.

    As interesting as that sounds I dont think thats very helpful in this situation, Clypeus rubbed his face.

    Right, Stryg nodded.

    Clypeus groaned, What should I do?

    Stryg sat next to him and plucked out a few des of grass, ... I dont know what its like to have actual parents. Sylvan goblins dont know their parents. The Mothers say its for the best. Maybe they''re right. Although, sometimes I think, maybe it would have been nice to have known them. Kitty once told me parents are people who love you without you having to do anything to earn it. I know that doesnt sound very realistic, but it sounds nice.

    Clypeus stared at him in surprise.

    Stryg tilted his head to the side. What?

    Nothing. Its just You can be very wise sometimes.

    Oh, Stryg blinked.

    Clypeusughed, I dont know why Im stressing out so much. I thin-

    <em>Shh</em>, Stryg raised his hand.

    He shut his mouth and nced at the surrounding grass with a sharp eye.

    What is it? Clypeus whispered.

    Footsteps, a lot of them, Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    Where are theying from?

    Everywhere.

    Clypeus eyes widened, Theyre surrounding us. <em>Nora</em>.

    The vampire dashed away without a second thought.

    Stryg closed his eyes and let ck mana flow from his heart and into his veins. Shadows curled around his body. He took off his shoes and let his toes feel the rock and dirt underneath. Stryg darted through the tall grass, obscured from sight.

    ~~~

    A man in a cloak of mottled green slowly made his way through the cliffside towards the campfires in the near distance. He heard a soft rustling behind him. He looked back. Five sharp ws dug into his neck and shed his throat. The man toppled over, clutching at his throat as the blood spurted out. A shadowy figure loomed over him, obscuring the sight of the moon. All the man saw were two cold lc eyes staring back at him.

    An explosion of fire and thunder roared in the distance. Strygs eyes shot up, dozens of cloaked warriors rushed the campsite. Countless screams echoed through his ears.

 Chapter 178: Twin Gambit

    Chapter 178: Twin Gambit

    The beating heart felt warm in Strygs hand. He wrapped his fingers around the organ and ripped his hand out from between the womans ribs. She choked on her own blood and copsed at his feet. Stryg threw the heart aside and surveyed the carnage.

    The campsite had fallen into utter chaos. The ambushers had managed to cause massive casualties before Stryg and the other magi students were able to finish them off.

    The wagons had been badly damaged or burned down altogether. The centaurs had fared no better, they ally dead, several arrows and spear sticking out of them. Over half the humans they were escorting had been murdered. Spouses hugged their dead loved ones and shook in silence. Mothers wailed in utter misery as they held their dead children. Toddlers cried for their parents that would never respond.

    Stryg had never seen anything like this. He was no stranger to violence and death. But the pain in all of those anguished voices was something he wasnt ustomed to. It bothered him.

    Stryg, are you alright?

    Im fine, Kegrog. What about the others?

    Clypeus was wounded, but hell be fine. Freya and Callum are healing him now.

    Strygs eyes widened, What happened?

    The orc held his bow with a shaky grip, There was so much going on, Im not sure.

    Stryg ran past the tall archer and searched for his best friend.

    Clypeus was sitting down on a barrel, shirtless. Bright red scorch marks streaked across his chest. Nora held his hand, her eyes were puffy. Freya and Callum stood next to Clypeus, infusing the injured vampire with healing spells.

    Stryg gritted his teeth, Cly, what happened to you?

    Oh, hey, Stryg. Didnt notice you, Clypeus grimaced.

    Stay still, healing a wound like this isnt easy, Frey red at him.

    Sorry, sorry, he mumbled.

    Nora, what happened to him? Stryg asked.

    ...There was a blue mage hidden among the enemy. He could cast storm spells, Nora said with a sore voice.

    He was going for Callum. I tried pushing Callum out of the way, but I got hit instead, Clypeus winced.

    I said stay <em>still</em>, Freya warned.

    Clypeus would be dead if it hadnt been for his yellow durability spell, Callum said quietly.

    The scales werent able to handle the full brunt of the blow, Nora bit her lip.

    Stryg stared at the burns on the vampires chest, I see... Where is the blue mage?

    Kitty killed the bastard. She sted him away with a wind spell, he got impaled on a wooden spike from one of the broken wagons. Serves him well, venom dripped from Noras voice.

    Kitty seems shaken up about it, I think it may have been her first kill, Clypeus noted.

    Stryg spotted Kithina, she sat hunched over by herself in the distance.

    I said stop moving, dammit! We arent professional healers! Freya yelled. She pinched Clypeus cheek.

    Ow! Shit, alright, I get it, Clypeus winced.

    The spokesperson of the human families stomped over to them.

    What happened!? What in all the damn Null Realms is happening? The man screamed.

    We didnt expect this, same as you, Nora sighed.

    Isnt he the leader here? The man pointed at Clypeus. Why werent you prepared for this? Wasnt this your job? Your only job?!

    We were ambushed, clearly, Stryg stepped in front of Clypeus. If you have something else to say, say it to me and we can deal with this one-on-one.

    The mans snarl broke apart and he fell to his knees in tears, They killed my <em>son</em>... He was only 4, he was just a child!

    The anger in Strygs chest died away, he didnt know what to say.

    We need to get out of here, before moree, Clypeus muttered.

    There are more of those murderers? The man said anxiously.

    I dont know. Thats why we have to move, Clypeus said.

    Where do we go? The wagons and centaurs are gone, half the families are dead, and weve lost five ssmates. We arent in great conditions to keep fighting, Nora said.

    We should head back, Callum suggested.

    Freya shook her head, No, were far closer to our destination. We should reach the town by morning if we travel through the night. Its a full moon, theres enough light to stay on the trail.

    We dont know if the enemies were working alone. For all we know they may be part of a Valley tribe, one thats taken over Widows Crag. Going deeper into this region could be more dangerous, Callum said.

    So, whats it going to be, Cly? Nora asked.

    You both make good points, Ill need to think about it, Clypeus admitted.

    We dont have time to think. What if more enemiese? We need to move now! Themoners leader yelled.

    Clypeus narrowed his eyes, Look around. Do you see any master magi? Any armies? No? I am truly sorry for your loss, but let me make it clear to you, we are alone out here. And if we don''t assess this situation properly, we may all die out here. You still have other family members, think of them first.

    His face was filled with pain, but he nodded, ...I understand.

    Good man. I need you to go rally your people and prepare them for travel, Clypeus said.

    He left without another word.

    We really are fucked arent we? Kegrog walked over.

    Maybe, Clypeus sighed.

    ...There may be another way, Stryg muttered.

    What?

    My master told me, before we left, that she had assembled a team of magi to follow us from afar, in case something went wrong.

    Wait, so we arent actually alone out here? Oh, thank the gods, Freya said in relief.

    Then where are they? Why didnt they show up when we were under attack? Callum asked.

    I dont know, Stryg admitted.

    Why didnt you tell us any of this sooner? Clypeus frowned.

    Because Because I didnt want their help. Stryg inhaled deeply, But now people are in danger and Im not sure we can defend them. My master told me of a rendezvous point at the end of Widows Crag. There are two sharp cliffs, were supposed to go to the first one, I think.

    You <em>think</em>? Freya said incredulously.

    I think it was the first cliff. She might have said the second

    Stryg, we need to know for sure. We cant take any chances. If you''re wrong, we could all be in danger, Clypeus said sternly.

    Stryg nodded. He wished he had paid more attention to Loh. ...Its the first cliff, it has to be.

    Clypeus nodded ...Okay, I trust you. Well go to the rendezvous.

    Okay, Cal. I think weve done good enough, Freya lowered her hands and released the healing spell. Cly, youll have some burn scars, but you should have full movement of your arms and chest.

    Thats all I need, Clypeus stood up and rolled his shoulders.

    ...Thank you for saving me, Cly, Callum swallowed.

    Clypeus patted his shoulder, I am a Gale, you are a Veres. Enough said.

    Right, Callum smiled bitterly.

    We should get moving, Stryg said.

    Hes right, lets go, Clypeus said.

    The others nodded.

    ~~~

    Loh Noir walked past the scorched corpses strewn about her. She ignored the scent of burnt flesh and focused on the tall grass surrounding her group.

    Are there any more of them?

    Tauri Katag walked up beside her, I dont think so, not in this scouting group at least. Vayu tells me hes spotted several other scouting parties in the surrounding areas.

    The orcs il hung at her hip, the spiked metal orb at the chains end was covered in blood.

    Loh stared at the smoke rising from the south, We need to keep moving. That fire is from Strygs camp.

    Dont worry too much. Vayus hawk already confirmed Stryg and the others managed to deal with the enemy scout group that ambushed them. They took some losses, but Stryg and the other six tourney candidates seem to be fine.

    For now, but there are dozens of tribal scouting parties out here. Its too dangerous, Loh said grimly.

    And weve eliminated each group that hase towards the students, well, except for the first one. But the students handled themselves, Tauri raised her hand and clenched her fist.

    Fighting all these other enemies has cost us precious time. We should have been with the students by now. We need to move already.

    Were still waiting on Vayu. And I think Gete is reanimating some corpses, Tauri.

    Vayu z was crouched over thest remaining tribal scout. The wounded raider had been tied up and was helpless as Vayus purple mind tendrils wrapped around her head.

    After a few more minutes Vayu released the mind spell and opened his eyes.

    So, did you find anything out? Why are there so many raiders out here? Loh asked impatiently.

    Vayu wrung his hands, The woman and all her teammates are from the Cairn Tribe.

    Cairn Tribe? What are they doing this south in the Valley? Lohs eyes widened.

    I should have made these bastards deaths far more painful, Tauri snarled.

    Vayu shook his head, The scout does not know very much. It seems her orders were kept fairly vague. All she knows is that her captain along with every other scout teams captain were given orders to scour the surrounding areas to ensure the safety of the meeting.

    Meeting? What is that about? Loh asked.

    Im not sure, the woman clearly doesnt know, I searched her memories. All she knows is that there is a meeting with the Adder Tribe and it takes ce at dawn, Vayu said.

    The Adder Tribe? Arent they one of the most powerful of the Dusk Valley Tribes? Tauri recalled.

    They are, Loh nodded. Vayu, has your hawk spotted anything?

    Vayu closed his eyes, purple arcane sigils red across his neck and temple, the symbol of binding magic, There are dozens of scouting parties crawling all over Widows Crag. None of them seem to be going near the students.

    Thats because we killed the ones that tried, Tauri grinned maliciously.

    Yes, although the problem is that the students seem to be moving off the trail. They are still moving towards the Dire River, but not towards the town, Vayu furrowed his brow.

    They are going to the 1st sharp cliff at the end of Widows Crag, Loh said.

    Why? Tauri asked.

    Because I told Stryg to. In case anything went wrong he was supposed to meet up with us there. Goodd, he listened, Loh smiled.

    Its not a bad n, the students are actually moving away from the scouting parties. They should be fairly safe. The problem is they are moving away from us too. Well probably have to fight a few enemies before we reach them, Vayu said.

    Then lets get moving, Tauri grabbed her il.

    Agreed, Loh nodded. Vayu, how fast can your hawk get back to Hollow Shade?

    Hes a fast one, it should only take a few hours, Vayu said.

    Good. I want you to write a note, attach it to your hawk, and send him back to my grandfather, Loh said.

    The distance is far. My binding spell will be broken, Vayu said.

    Is that a problem? Loh asked.

    No. My hawk is trained, hell get the message to Hollow Shade. I just wont be able tomunicate with him until hes back, Vayu said.

    Thatll be enough. We need to inform my grandfather of the current situation. Something doesnt feel right, there are too many Cairn scouts in the area, Loh said.

    Vayus back tensed. His jaw went ck.

    What is it? Loh frowned.

    My hawk spotted a lone wagon in the distance. I think the person inside is heading to meet the Adder Tribe, Vayu muttered.

    In a wagon? That seems odd. Arent meetings between tribes usually done on centaur-back? Tauri said.

    Why do you think the wagon is going to be meeting with the Adder Tribe? Loh asked.

    ...Because the wagon has a white and ck g on it, Vayu admitted.

    A shiver ran up Lohs spine, Thats not just a random meeting. Its a negotiation between two chiefs.

    Are you saying Lord Marek is on that wagon? Tauri trembled with fury.

    Vayu nodded slowly, The white and ck g represents a negotiation of the utmost importance to the Valley people. Usually, only a tribes chief would lead such a meeting. If Lord Marek is in the wagon, it would exin why there are so many Cairn warriors out here.

    Theyre here to protect their lord, Loh muttered.

    We should go kill him right <em>now</em>, Tauri gripped her il tight.

    No. Our sole mission is to protect the students, Vayu said.

    You said it yourself, the students are running away from the enemy, they will be fine, Tauri said.

    Even still, we cant attack the wagon. Lord Marek may have an arch-mage on his side. Who knows what other enemies could be hiding in that wagon? Its too risky, Vayu shook his head.

    Isnt it worth the risk? Killing the head of the Cairn Tribe right here and now, while he is exposed? Tauri argued.

    No. It is <em>not</em>. We are not simply aristocrats in the city, right now we are soldiers at war, and our missions sole goal is the protection of the students. Tauri, you are a daughter of House Katag, the greatest warrior family in all of Hollow Shade. You of all people should understand the significance of duty, Vayu said sternly.

    Tauri grimaced in shame. She straightened her back and saluted, Forgive me, captain z. I spoke out of turn and let my emotions get the better of me. I will cease my foolish behavior and obey mymanding officers.

    Vayu nodded in satisfaction.

    ...Tauri has a point, Loh mumbled.

    Vayu did a double-take, What?

    Loh cleared her throat, Widows Crag is not under the influence of any Valley Tribe. This is neutralnd. The Cairn and Adder tribes are meeting at dawn. Tomorrow is the summer solstice, a sacred day for the Valley people. Which means Lord Marek and the Adder Tribe are following the old ways of the Valley Tribes. This is a sacred negotiation, each leader is only allowed one bodyguard. Nothing more. At best Marek is with one arch-mage.

    How do you know about Valley tribal customs? Tauri asked.

    Ive studied my enemy extensively.

    Loh, even still, we have our <em>mission</em>, Vayu said.

    ...Including the three of us, our fighting forceprises eight master magi and two high-masters, along with ten centaurs. We could most likely overwhelm an arch-mage and Lord Marek, Loh muttered.

    Vayu grabbed her arm, Think of our past mistakes, think of what theyve cost us.

    ...I am, Loh swallowed.

    Then you know what the right choice is, Vayu whispered.

    Yeah, Loh sighed.

    Commander! The ck mage Gete called out. I finished reanimating the few corpses I could, the rest were too burnt. Were all ready to go, just say the word.

    Vayus fire drake lumbered over behind him. The giant lizard stared at Loh curiously. Vayu nodded to Loh.

    Tauri bowed her head, Commander Noir, what are your orders?

    ~~~

    Is this illusion barrier really necessary? Marek asked.

    Yes, Vaughn said curtly. His hands red with purple magic as he maneuvered the illusionary bubble around them while they walked.

    Theres been a strange hawk flying overhead. It just left but I still dont trust this area, Dawn observed.

    Your safety is our priority, I think the twins have the right idea. The illusion hides our presence from any potential threats, Nokuti said.

    We have our scouts out there and we havent spotted anyone, I think were all just a little stressed out about the Adder meeting. Crow and Kyriil will be fine, Marek said.

    Im not even going to talk about that idiot elf nor the bird-man. What about the scouts that havent reported back yet? That doesnt seem fine to me, Nokuti crossed her arms.

    Fair point. Lysa, Grim, take a few men and go find out what happened, Marek ordered.

    Yes, my Lord, the tall axlean bowed.

    This is why you dont send humans to do a night mission. Come on, Grim. Lets go pick out some vampires. I bet those human scouts fell asleep, Lysa slithered away.

    The night is young, we still have many hours till morning. I suggest you get some rest, Marek, while you can. I''ll stand watch, Nokuti said.

    Ill be fine. I dont wish to sleep while everyone else is working. Weve only just begun.

 Chapter 179: A Brief Moment of Bliss

    Chapter 179: A Brief Moment of Bliss

    The young drow walked down the busy streets of the Commoner District with a spring to his step. The sun was shining bright and a cool wind passed through the crowds. He munched on a roasted fish he had bought at one of the markets. His family didnt care much for themoner food stalls, but he quite liked it.

    A young woman ran through the crowds.

    He turned just in time to hear her yell, Surprise!

    She jumped on his back and wrapped her arms around his shoulders tightly. He stumbled, his feet tottered to the side, but he managed to find his footing.

    That was dangerous, he sighed in exasperation.

    Oh,e on, Riri. Whats life without a bit of surprise? Ismene nestled her jaw above his head.

    I cant see with your hair in my face, Elzri smiled wryly.

    You dont have to see. All you need to do is give me a piggyback ride. Ill take care of the rest. Onward, my loyal steed! Ismene pointed her index finger to the sky.

    Yes, oh brave mage! Elzriughed.

    Gods, I love it when you do what I say, she giggled.

    Whatever, he rolled his eyes and smirked. Where to?

    Wherever we want.

    Well, in that case, I need to stop by my house to pick up a few things.

    That drafty mansion? You really dont know how to take a girl out on a romantic date, she pouted.

    As much as Id like to take my lovely girlfriend out on a date, there are still a few things I need to take care of before we leave Hollow Shade.

    Cant it wait? I havent eaten breakfast and Im <em>starving</em>.

    Elzri passed her his roasted fish. Im afraid it cant. Ive already put it off for too long.

    We still have two weeks before our ship sets sail. What is so important that it cant wait for a bit of breakfast? Ismene said between bites.

    ...I need to tell my father about our ns.

    You havent told him yet!? <em>Riri</em>, Ismene flicked his pointy ear.

    Yeah, I know, I messed up. But you know how he can be, Elzri sighed.

    Look, no matter how cold or scary Lord Noir seems, he is your father, and he loves you. Im sure hell understand if you exin yourself.

    Welp, I was wrong. You clearly dont know how he can be.

    Im gonna ignore that. What about your mom? Cant she put in a good word for you?

    Hah! My fathers wives only take his side, its that simple.

    Hmm, maybe you can ask your siblings for help?

    Aiden and Esletha are too busypeting against each other in <em>everything</em>. Little Una would usually help, but she doesnt want me to leave.

    I really hate seeing Aiden and Esletha fight, Ismene whispered.

    Yeah, me too, Elzri sighed.

    You know, you should really stop calling Una little, shes already 18.

    Shes my baby sister and shes still short. Ill call her little till I die, he grinned.

    Or until she beats your ass with magic. I heard she tested very high in the chromatic identity test.

    That doesnt mean shell beat me with magic, he mumbled.

    Riri, I love you, you know I do. But lets face the facts. You''re already 28 and you''re still an adept.

    Ill have you know thatspletely normal among magi.

    True, though not among Noir magi. Una will whoop your ass for sure, she giggled.

    You really think so? I think Una likes me too much.

    If you keep calling her <em>little </em>she definitely will. Dont worry though, Ill keep you safe from all the big bad magi, Ismene kissed his cheek.

    My hero, Elzri smiled.

    She hopped off his back, I should get going, I gotta do a bit of studying at the library.

    Wait, youre noting with me?

    To talk to Lord Noir? Gods, no. Im not family, hell eat me alive. Ill pray to Stjerne to give you luck though, she winked.

    You know I dont believe in the gods, he said wryly.

    I know, she kissed him and ran off.

    Not family, huh? Elzri muttered.

    He reached into his pocket and pulled out a golden ring, Hopefully not for long.

    ~~~

    Elzri knocked on the door of his fathers study, May Ie in?

    Enter, came a deep voice from the other side.

    Elzri pushed the door open and bowed, Hello, father. I wanted to tal- Una?

    Lord stair Noir sat at his ornate desk as usual. Una sat across from him, wearing the traditional grey blouse and ck skirt of the mage academy students.

    Hi, Riri. How do I look? Una stood up and spun in a circle.

    The same as thest time I saw you with that uniform, this morning

    The lighting is different in this room. I have to make sure it still works. Daddy doesnt want to tell me, Una ced her hands on her hips.

    I dont have time to waste with your childish games, Una. Leave, stair said in a cold tone.

    Fine, fine, Im going, Una groaned dramatically.

    You look great, Elzri whispered with a smile as she passed by him.

    Unas blue eyes lit up with happiness, I knew it! Oh, that reminds me, Im officially starting school on Monday. Could you give my friends and me a personal tour of the campus?

    Uh, I dont know, Una. Im going to be busy these next few days and I would rather set the magic academy on fire than step back on its campus, Elzri said.

    Come on, please? My friends would be super impressed if I brought a full-fledged Noir mage to give us a tour, Una said.

    Then ask Aiden or Esletha, they are far more impressive than me.

    I did, but they both refused. Youre myst hope, Riri. <em>Please?</em>

    Im sorry, I cant.

    Please, please, please?<em> Pretty please!? </em>Una puffed her grey cheeks and stuck out her bottom quivering lip.

    Ah, not this again. I wont be broken, not this time. Wait, dont make those puppy eyes. I said stop. Stooop it. Stop it. Sto- Ugh, fine, Elzri sighed.

    Thank you, Riri! Una stood up on her tiptoes and kissed his cheek, Youre the best.

    Elzri pinched her grey cheeks and pulled them, Just promise me to study hard at the academy, okay?

    I pwoomiishh.

    A knock rang on the door. I have brought the tea.

    Enter, stair said.

    Elzri released Una as the door creaked open. A maid pushed in a cart with trays of snacks and tea.

    ~Oooh, chocte~ Una swiped up a couple of sweets from the tray.

    Would you like some tea with those, young mistress? The maid asked politely.

    Nah, I hate that bitter stuff. Im off, see yater, Una waved her goodbyes and skipped away in a bundle of energy.

    Elzri found himself smiling.

    Youre too soft on her, stair noted.

    Shes just a kid. She deserves to have it easy for a little while longer, Elzri said.

    You really are too soft. It will be the death of you, stair said.

    Not this again, Elzri sighed.

    stair patiently refrained from speaking as the maid served him tea.

    Young master, would you like some too? She asked, teapot in hand.

    No, thank you. I already ate. I appreciate it though, Elzri smiled.

    She blushed, You are very wee.

    Thatll be all, leave us, stair narrowed his eyes.

    The maid quickly bowed and left the room.

    And thats why everyone is scared of you, Elzri shook his head. Tell me, does it ever get lonely? Everyone being terrified of you?

    Someday you will find <em>fear </em>is a very important tool to have in ones arsenal. And yes Being a Ruling Houses leaderes at great personal costs. Solitude is one of the easier ones.

    Elzri sat in the chair across from his father, Whats that supposed to mean?

    While youve been cking off running around with thatmoner girl, the state of the Realm has been deteriorating. There are whispers of House Thorn raising armies in Undergrowth for war against Hollow Shade.

    <em>What</em>? War? When did this happen? Elzri frowned.

    You have been gone for too long, your sight has shifted away from what is important, stair sipped his tea.

    Father, I am grateful for everything you have done for me, truly, but I will not upend my life over some rumors.

    stair mmed his fist on the desk, They are not rumors! House zs spies have confirmed Thorns armies. War is on the horizon. We must act very carefully if we are to avoid endless bloodshed. The rest of the city council and I have been discussing our choices. Its chaos, half of the city lords already wish to go to war without considering how many of our own people we will lose.

    Elzri swallowed, I I didnt know.

    stair stared into his sons grey eyes, Do you remember what happened 10 years ago, the day you took your chromatic identity test? I do. It was the day everything changed. We both discovered your true potential. I wanted to hail you as a prodigy. I wanted to name you my heir, right then and there, but you refused. You <em>begged </em>me to keep your talent a secret.

    Elzri bit his lip, Esletha and Aiden were already at each others throats trying to prove themselves to you, trying to prove who was more worthy of being your heir. I didnt want to be a part of that.

    And yet neither of them possess even half your talent. Someone like you hasnt appeared in the Noir family for centuries.

    Elzri shook his head, I already told you, I have no interest in bing your heir. This maye as a surprise to you, but I quite like having my siblings not hate me. If anyone knew of my abilities it would ruin everything Ive worked so hard to keep secret.

    I know... Thats why I have kept your secret all these years. I even hired master magi of all your chromatic colors to train you in secret, because I believed in you.

    Elzri frowned, And I held up my end of the bargain. I mastered everything they had to teach. I passed every test they threw at me, no matter how cruel or dangerous they were.

    And you became the powerful mage I knew you could be, my greatest pride, stair smiled.

    Father

    stairs smile turned into a snarl, But then you allowed all those third-rate magi to ridicule you and call you a talentless nitwit in public! I know why you hate the mage academy. I know how those students treated you.

    I dont see how any of this matters anymore, Elzri said quietly.

    stair shot to his feet, You could have ended all of those bumbling idiots who dared mock you. Yet you didnt. You kept your head down and pretended to be <em>weak</em>. Not because you were worried about what your siblings might think. No, you did it because youre <em>soft</em>. Well, no longer! Our family and this city are in danger. I need you by my side, my son. I need you to be the arch-mage you try so hard to hide.

    Elzri took a deep breath, Father I am leaving Hollow Shade.

    stair froze, <em>What</em>?

    In two weeks. Im boarding a ship on the Dire River.

    stair chuckled, yet there was no mirth in his eyes, Its that human girl, isnt it?

    Her name is Ismene and I n on marrying her, father.

    stair gritted his teeth, The only reason I tolerated you spending time with that wench is because she is a talented mage. I thought she might serve as an ally to House Noir in the future. I didnt think you would actually marry her! Have you forgotten your engagement with zs daughter?

    Im not interested in marrying some posh aristocrat. I love themoner girl who is brave and isnt afraid to speak her mind, no matter who is in the room. I love <em>Ismene</em>.

    Elzri, she is a <em>human</em>. There is no future between you two.

    We dont need to have children to be happy.

    You need to have drow children to continue the family line!

    Ive told you already I am <em>not </em>your heir. Make up your mind already and choose Aiden or Esletha as your sessor. Let them continue the family line.

    stair red at him, You really are set on turning your back on this family. Maybe I should name Una my heir? Perhaps she would serve me better than your siblings.

    Elzri stood up in a sh, shadows crawled over the walls, the room darkened. His eyes turned cold, Una is innocent. She does <em>not</em> want the Noir throne, nor should she be burdened with its cruel obligations. Keep her out of this or I swear I will do horrible things you never thought possible.

    stair smiled, There is the man I need. Good, perhaps there is hope for you after all.

    The shadows disappeared as quickly as they came.

    I am done with this conversation, Elzri scowled and walked to the door.

    You have no idea what you are doing, you stupid <em>boy</em>! If we go to war, the docks will be closed, and Hollow Shade will draft magi into its army. Do you think amoner-born mage will be able to escape? Your precious Ismene will be thrown into the front lines and she will be <em>killed</em> along with all the rest.

    What? Elzri stopped in front of the door.

    How many thousands of innocents do you think will die if war breaks out between our two Great Cities? It is our <em>responsibility </em>as members of House Noir to keep the people safe from horrors like war. That responsibilityes above all else. You cannot run from reality, nor from your responsibility. I am working tirelessly to prevent this war, but I need your help if I am to sucee-

    Father? Elzri turned back.

    stair clutched at his throat, blood trickled down his nose. He copsed to the floor.

    Father! Elzri ran across the room.

    He pulled stair into his arms and began casting healing spells over him, Whats happening? Father, what happened?!

    stair nced up at the desk, T-the tea.

    Elzris face paled, Poison.

    stair coughed up blood.

    Somebody help! Lord Noir has fallen! Somebody, please help! Elzri screamed.

    stairs eyes rolled up.

    N-no, father! Stay with me, father!

    The healing spells seeped into stairs chest, his body did not seem to respond.

    Im not letting you go! Elzri cried.

    White light red across Elzris hands, stair grimaced, but he did not regain consciousness.

    No, stay with me, please! Elzri wailed.

    His father began to convulse.

    ~~~

    The middle-aged drow sat on the bench, legs crossed. His tired grey eyes observed the flowers and trees in the courtyard with an experts eye. When had been thest time he had worked on his own garden? He couldnt recall.

    The cold evening wind blew through the nearby administrations arches and past the courtyard. Elzri closed his eyes and breathed in the frosty air.

    The sharp sound of metal rasping against stone rattled through the garden. An elderly woman hobbled on the cobblestone path, ebony cane in hand.

    This is a pleasant surprise, what brings you here? Elzri smiled half-heartedly.

    I could ask you the same thing, Riri, Ismene muttered.

    She walked up to the bench and lightly smacked his legs. He scooted aside and made room for her. With a visible effort, she slowly sat down and sighed in relief.

    You couldnt sleep either, huh? Ismene said quietly.

    Not at all, I simply wanted to get some fresh air. Its a beautiful night, Elzri looked up at the full moon in all its glory.

    You are a terrible liar, she chuckled.

    I dont think so.

    You cant sleep because youre worried about the children too, eh?

    ...Is it that obvious? He sighed.

    To me? Yes. To little Loh? Never.

    Lets keep it that way, Elzri closed his eyes and leaned back.

    n on sleeping? Here?

    Why not? With you watching my back I have nothing to worry about.

    We arent children anymore, we always have things to worry about.

    Maybe so, but I didnt let you sit here so you could regale me with the bitter truth.

    Forgive me, Lord Noir. Should I read you a bedtime story?

    Thatd be nice, yes.

    Bastard, Ismene chuckled.

    Elzris lips curled.

    Oh, look, everyone, he <em>can </em>smile.

    Elzri kept his eyes closed, but his voice grew solemn, ...Do you ever wonder what might have happened if I had gone on that ship with you all those years ago?

    ...Not anymore.

    ...Yeah, me neither.

    She nudged his arm, Look, its that prissy, little vampire of yoursing this way.

    Elzri cracked an eye open. His secretary, Lily, sprinted down the cobblestone steps while holding a slip of paper.

    Shes running quite fast with those high heels, how does she do it? Maybe its all the <em>exercise </em>she does for you? Ismene guessed.

    Please, be nice, he sighed.

    Of course, Ismene smiled.

    Lily stumbled to a stop in front of them. Her face was bright red and she panted excessively. She bowed to Elzri, My Lord.

    Lily, he nodded.

    She bowed deeply to Ismene, Tempest Arch-mage.

    Fuck off, Ismene shooed her away.

    Im sorry for intruding, Lily said breathlessly. But Professor Vayu zs hawk flew to your office windows sill a few moments ago. This note was wrapped around the birds leg. The outer inscription says it is for your eyes alone.

    Lily handed Elzri the slip of paper. He unfolded the message and read its contents. His expression grew dark, the paper slipped out of his hands. He stood up and walked a few steps away.

    Riri? What happened? Ismene asked.

    Elzri tilted his head up. The cold breeze suddenly turned violent and the winds howled through the courtyard. A powerful gale wrapped around Elzri, he shot up into the sky and disappeared among the clouds.

    Lilys eyes grew wide, I didnt know Lord Noir could fly like that. I didnt know anyone could fly like that.

    I said fuck off.

    My apologies, Lily bowed repeatedly and ran off.

    Ismene picked up the fallen note and skimmed through it. She crumpled the paper in her hands, Dammit.

 Chapter 180: Prime Edict

    Chapter 180: Prime Edict

    Stryg and hispanions traveled in the dark through the rocky fells of Widows Crag. They had been walking for a few hours since the ambush on their camp. Fortunately, they hadnt met any other enemies. Soon they would reach the first sharp cliff, the rendezvous point Loh had given him.

    Stryg nced back at the others, the students were tired, exhausted from the battle. Many of them muttered under their breath of how none of this was supposed to happen; they were aristocrats, they were meant to be in castles, not trudging through the wilderness.

    The innocent families the students were meant to escort were quiet, save for their crying. They had lost many of their loved ones in the ambush and none of them seemed to wish to speak of it.

    Callum Veres seemed to be talking with Kithina about the man she had killed to save Clypeus. It was odd how one kill had left her so disturbed. If they were in the Bloodfang Tribe, she would have been ridiculed and shamed for such weakness.

    How much farther? Clypeus asked.

    Nora held up the map, Its pretty hard to read anything in the dark, even with a full moon.

    Stryg nced over. The darkness did nothing to hinder his sight. Not very far.

    Thats a relief, my feet are killing me, Nora groaned.

    Stryg stopped in his footsteps, he raised a t open palm.

    Stop, he whispered.

    Clypeus drew out his dii des and fell into a defensive stance. The others soon followed. Themoner families hurried behind them, along with a few of the students who shook in fear.

    Stryg ignored their noises and stared at the shifting grasses.

    Enemies? How many? Clypeus whispered.

    ...It cant be, Stryg muttered.

    The tall grass parted, two pale indigo eyes stared out of the darkness.

    I dont believe it, maybe there is a god after all, a sultry voice giggled.

    Clypeus eyes widened, Oh no

    Bellum, help us, Callum trembled.

    Lysa slithered out of the grass, her blue scales shined with a faint purple sheen under the silver moonlight. She brandished her curved longsword in the palm of her hand with the ease of a grandmaster.

    Several students screamed at her appearance and ran away.

    Nora felt her legs grow numb, I-is that an actualmia?

    Yep, Clypeus nodded grimly.

    Like the very venomous, notoriously deadly beast-kin? Kegrog swallowed.

    Except this one is a bloody sword grandmaster too, Stryg muttered.

    Shes the one who almost killed us all back in winter during the attack on Mora Castle. She''s from the Cairn Tribe, Callum said.

    Were going to die, Kithina whimpered.

    Lysas forked tongue slipped out, she smiled, It seems my reputation precedes me. How wonderful.

    We can do this, this isnt likest time. Were all together. Stryg beat her once, we can do it again, Clypeus stepped forward and brandished his des.

    Thats not exactly what happened, Stryg said reluctantly.

    I was hoping youd put up a fight, Lysa licked her lips.

    A towering shadow loomed behind her. The grey axlean Grim stepped up from behind her. His white milky eyes looked over the students.

    Grims long neck bent down and whispered into themias ear, They all look like teenagers. I dont think these are the ones who dealt with our scouts. We should finish this quickly and keep searching.

    The short boy standing next to the vampire with the des, thats him. The one who kicked me out the window, Lysa said.

    ...I see, in that case, Grim made a small gesture with his hand.

    A dozen warriors rose from the tall grass behind him.

    Clypeus took a step back. He nced at his love, Noras expression was bleak. He nced at his sworn ward, Callum; the hybrid vampire looked terrified, but he tried his best to hide it.

    Clypeus turned to Stryg, the goblins face was impassive, but his pupils kept undting, emotions wild.

    Stryg nced back at his best friend and nodded.

    Clypeus nodded in return. He took a deep breath and crossed his des in front of his chest, I am the Shield of Veres. Be it monster or man, here I stand proud and I shall not falter!

    The Cairns warriors shifted in their stance, they began whispering amongst each other.

    Brave words from a boy whose heart is beating incessantly with fear, Lysa smirked.

    Droplets of water began crystalizing around Grims hands, That boy is a Gale, we should not underestimate him, especially if there is a Veres nearby.

    Lysa stabbed her sword into the ground and started pping, Would you look at that? It seems the men know who you are, young swordmaster. Even Grim, an axlean from another realm, knows your name.

    Another realm? Clypeus furrowed his brow.

    Lysas lips curled. Her indigo eyes shifted away from the vampire and settled on the blue goblin, I on the other hand know about you. Even if you dont announce yourself, even if you try to hide, I know what you are, Mortem. And I know you dont belong in this realm either.

    Stryg, what is she talking about? Clypeus frowned.

    No idea, Stryg shook his head.

    Is that your name? Stryg? Well then, Stryg, tell me, how many Mortem magi are left? Where are all of you hiding? In Hollow Shade? Lysa asked.

    Look, crazy snakedy, I dont know whats wrong with you. But I have no interest in answering your nonsense, Stryg pointed his spear at her.

    Whats <em>wrong </em>with me? Lysa chuckled. I wanted to ask you the same thing. Truth be told, I was hoping you wouldnt answer. Itll make it that much better when I have the men slice bits of you off and force you to... speak.

    He hissed, I am Stryg of Ebon Hollow. I have killed your kind before and Ill dly do it again!

    She hissed, I am Lysa of the Amber Realm, thest true de of my people and I will avenge them!

    The captain of the Cairn warriors walked up next to his two superiors, Commander Grim, what are your orders?

    Grim cracked his long neck from side to side, Didnt you hear Lysa? Kill them.

    Yes,mander! The soldiers yelled in unison.

    The words echoed through Lysas sensitive ears. The sound of the wind swimming through the grass died. The heartbeats of everyone around her faded away until all she could hear were the twin heartbeats of the prey in front of her, the one she had dreamed of ying for so long.

    The boys lc eyes darted around and for a brief moment, his eyes met hers. Liquid thunder coursed through her veins. They were going to kill him. Her muscles tensed. He was going to die. Her slit pupils constricted. They daredy a finger on him!

    Lysa grasped her sword in one swift motion and sliced off the captains head. The world slowed to a halt. Everyone stared at themia in utter shock. Grim was the first to react, he pointed his outstretched palm at her, ice shards condensing in his hand.

    Lysas tail swept under his feet, Grim stumbled. Her de swept up in a blur and chopped off his hand. The axlean roared in agony. The sound broke the other Cairn warriors from their daze. They raised their hands, mana pooling through their bodies and forming deadly spells.

    Theyre all magi! Clypeus yelled.

    Lysa snapped her tail at a nearby mage, her steel-hard scales cracked his chest and sent him flying. Another mage mmed their hands into the ground, green mana seeped into the earth. The rocky ground shifted, sharp jagged stone spears shot out straight at themia.

    Lysas body curled around the flying spears and her sword blocked the ones she couldnt dodge. A shower of me rained down on her. She threw herself to the side, the heat of the mes seared past her. A pir of water and ice rammed into her from behind. Themias body bounced off the ground like a rag doll. She mmed into the rocky soil with a loud crash.

    Lysa gasped in pain, blood dripping from scrapes all over her skin. She gritted her teeth and picked up her longsword.

    Lysas tail shifted and pulled her back to an upright position. She brandished her de at the dozen Cairn magi. Grim lurched to his feet, he wrapped his bleeding arm in his cloak.

    I didnt want to hurt you, Lysa. You left me no choice. Why have you done this?! Grim yelled angrily.

    Lysa pointed her de at the axlean. Her indigo eyes were calm and her voice steadfast, Im sorry, but I will not let you near him.

    Grim narrowed his eyes, ...Kill themia.

    The Cairn magi closed in on her.

    What the fuck is going on? Stryg muttered with wide eyes.

    W-we We have to help her, Clypeus gripped his swords.

    Right, Stryg nodded.

    No! Lysa screamed. Run as far as you can, Stryg! You must live!

    What? Stryg frowned.

    Shes right, we need to go now! Callum dragged Stryg and Clypeus back.

    N-no, something is wrong, Stryg faltered.

    Theres no time! If we stay, well die with her! Those arent novices shes fighting, those are <em>battle-trained </em>magi. We need to run! Callum pulled him away.

    Stryg watched as Lysa danced around the spells whizzing past her. Her body shimmered and four illusions of themia appeared. They all screamed in defiance and attacked the Cairn magi.

    Stryg looked back onest time, he didnt understand what was happening. Why was she helping them? She was an enemy, amia, a member of the species that murdered a dozen Blood Fang hunters. So why did he care? Why did he feel pain in his chest as he watched her battle for her life?

    Callum and Clypeus pulled him away from the magical onught. Stryg ran and followed hispanions into the dark, explosions of me and ice roaring behind them.

    ~~~

    Stryg trudged through the tall grass with the rest of the students. It was still dark and the sun was still hours from rising. Themoner families and even most of the students struggled to keep up with Stryg and the other skilled novices. Clypeus and Kegrog stayed at the rear, ensuring no stragglers were left behind.

    Stryg didnt me the stragglers. Everyone had walked all day and now had been forced to walk throughout the night. He was surprised that so many of them hadnt dropped from exhaustion. He supposed it had to deal with the desire to live or perhaps the fear of death.

    Were almost there, Stryg climbed up past the final rocky hill.

    His lc eyes widened, There it is

    Thank Bellum, Callum sighed in relief.

    The vampire climbed thest few steps up the hill, behind Stryg. The sharp cliffy in front of them, the Dire River rushing down below. The grassy cliff was bare.

    Callum swallowed, Where is everyone? Where are Loh and the other magi?

    Theyre not here, Stryg whispered.

    I I dont understand, Callum said with uncertainty.

    Strygs shoulders trembled, his voice shook, It means this isnt the right cliff. My master must have said to meet at the <em>second</em> sharp cliff It means I led us to the wrong spot.

    ~~~

    Crow turned the page of his book, eager to lose himself in its words. The only alternative was to continue listening to the lecherous, brazen elf.

    Kyriil sat next to him on the wagons drivers bench. Whereas Crow was busy reading, the elf was busy driving the wagon. At least, Kyriil was supposed to be driving. He had put the reins aside and had been using his hands to illustrate his stories. Luckily, the centaurs pulling the wagon did not need a driver.

    Kyriil cupped his hands in front of his hips and began rocking his waist back and forth, So there I was, just pounding away at this womans ass. She is panting and squealing in that sexy voice, you know which one Im talking about, right? Yeah, of course you know, you look like the kinda guy that fucks.

    Mm, Crow turned another page of his book.

    Anyway, I waspletely focused on cracking her ass open like a walnut, hehe, you know what Im saying, Kyriil winked. When all of a sudden this big orc walks in, ugly fucker I tell ya. I mean, all men are pretty uglypared to me, no offense.

    None taken.

    Well, this orc walks into the tent. He snarls and his face gets even redder than it already is somehow. Turns out the dwarf Im banging is actually in a rtionship with the orc. What do you think happened next?

    Seeing as youre a high-master mage and sitting here, regaling me with your oh so interesting exploits, Im going to take a wild guess and say you killed him before he killed you.

    Oof, close, but nah, no, thats not what happened at all. So there I was, butt naked, balls deep, on top of this dwarf gal. The orc was like, <em>You son of a whore</em>! Then he pulled out his sword. I was like, <em>Oh, hell no</em>! I raised my hand to burn a light beam right into his face, but then the dwarf screams in this stuttering kinda voice - I havent stopped fucking her you see - she screams, <em>Stop! Hes one of Lord Mareks elite</em>!

    How unexpected, Crow turned to another page.

    I know right!? I bet you cant expect what happened next?

    Not a clue.

    The orc drops his sword, just like that. His face gets real pale and he falls to his knees, begging me not to kill him and his family, who were also part of our tribe. Turns out Lord Marek instructed every single member of the Cairn and all the other tribes that have joined us or weve subjugated, to not mess with his elite team. In other words, us, Kyriil nudged Crows shoulder.

    How fascinating, Crow turned to another page.

    Suffice to say, I kicked the orc out of the tent and told him to nevere back. The dwarf gal then admits to me that the only reason she is sucking my dick - she started sucking my dick at this point - is because I am one of Mareks elite. She even acted all scared when she said it. I didnt believe her, after all, who could refuse the beguiling looks of an elf, ya know? Thats when I realized she was trying to get some coin out of me.

    Clearly. What other possible exnation could there be?

    Exactly. So, I told her, <em>Im not going to give you a </em>single <em>bloody coin! And if you try to stop sucking me off, Ill let Marek know you tried extorting me</em>. And what do you think she did? Nothing! She just shut up and kept sucking my dick. Then I went round two on her ass. That was over two months ago. Ive been going around the camps ever since, looking for the women I like best.

    Your irreproachable proclivities are worthy of admiration, Crow turned to another page.

    I dont know what that means, but thanks. Anyway, after two months I came to realize that the best women arent drow, orcs, nor humans. Its dwarves. Theyre so tiny, which makes them that much tighter, hehe. Nowadays I usually sleep with at least two of them. Every night is a party if you know what I mean, Kyriilughed.

    Totally.

    Kyriil groaned, But tonight, there is no party. The onlypany I have are a bunch of weird horse people pulling our wagon and you, a man. Oh and the little guy sleeping in the cage at the back of the wagon. You know, the deadly monster baby that would happily rip off our faces if we got too close.

    That reminds me, make sure the wagon doesnt hit any bumps. The Unildyr hatchling hates bumpy rides.

    Believe me, I havent forgotten. Kyriil sighed, I miss my dwarf girls. Marek told me I couldnt bring any of them with me to the negotiations.

    How tragic.

    Yeah, it really is. Dwarf women are amazing. Although, if Im being honest, the ones I really want to bang are the girls in our group. Though, I think Lysa would probably crush my lil guy if I tried with her.

    Heh.

    What?

    I didnt say anything.

    Oh, okay. Where was I? Ah, right, then theres also Dawn; that hybrid thing shes got going is pretty sexy in an exotic way. But I think shes fucking her twin, Vaughn. How else do you exin the creepy way they are almost always together?

    Now it all makes sense.

    Right? And I saved the best forst, our vampire queen bee, Nokuti. Whats not to love? Her fit hourss figure, that soft brown skin, and that stern demeanor oof, Kyriil shivered energetically.

    ... Crow turned to another page.

    Whenever I see Nokuti all I can think of is wanting to tap that ripe ass. I bet she is tighter than any dwarf. But I have to admit, weirdly enough Nokuti has refused all my advances. I think its because she might be Lord Mareks girl. Which means I might as well kiss my chances with her goodbye, the elfs shoulders drooped.

    Crow closed his book, Actually, Nokuti is single.

    What? Really? Kyriil perked up.

    Most definitely, I am the spymaster of the Cairn Tribe. I know these sorts of things.

    Kyriil nodded, Yeah, that makes sense. But what about Lord Marek? Whats his deal with Nokuti?

    Theyre childhood friends, practically siblings, no attraction for one another whatsoever. In fact, you should go talk to Lord Marek about your feelings for Nokuti. Tell him you want to fuck Nokuti right in her tight ass. I bet he would be more than happy to help you do just that.

    Really? Wow, thanks, Crow. I always thought you were a little weird, what with that bird-mask and feather cloak thing going on, but turns out you are really a solid friend, Kyriil patted his back.

    You tter me.

    A wave of fire erupted in front of them, searing the grass and scorching their centaurs in an explosion of searing heat.

    Oh shit! Kyriil jumped back.

    Crow stayedpletely still in his seat, practically frozen in time.

    Marek, you foul scourge, death hase for you! You are surrounded! Surrender and Ill let you die like a man! A feminine voice called out angrily from the darkness.

    Did she say Marek? Kyriil whispered.

    Ten shadowy figures emerged from the tall grass and surrounded the wagon. Each one wore a ck cloak with heavy hoods.

    One figure stood a few dozen paces directly in front of the wagon. She threw off her cloak and spread her arms wide, orbs of orange me igniting above her palms, Get off the wagon, Marek, you cowardly bastard! Let me give you the same mercy you showed my brother!

    Kyriil raised a shaky finger, T-thats the woman, the one who attacked Grim and me at Mora Castle. Thats -

    Loh of the Great House of Noir, Crow said softly.

 Chapter 181: I Don’t Want to Die, But

    Chapter 181: I Don��t Want to Die, But

    I knew we shouldnt have followed Stryg, Freya Goldelm groaned.

    What would you have suggested!? Kithina crossed her arms.

    Not going to a bloody cliff! Freya yelled.

    The two dwarves walked into each others personal space and red at one another. Kithina was slightly taller than Freya, but Freyas piercing golden eyes and extravagant jewelry made her countenance seemrger.

    Had we gone straight to the river town we probably would have made it by now, Kegrog sighed.

    Exactly! Freya nodded.

    We dont know that, Callum Veres shook his head. Have you all forgotten what happened an hour ago? We literally came across a murderousmia and whatever the hell that grey creature was. Who is to say we wouldnt have encountered something worse had we tried going to the town?

    It doesnt change the fact that weve now gone deeper into Widows Crag. There arent any river towns for half a dozen leagues in any direction, Nora Azol said.

    Everyone is exhausted, I dont think themoners can keep walking through the night. Especially the children, Kithina admitted.

    None of this would have happened had we not followed Stryg. And is no one going to talk about why the fuck the deadlymia tried protecting Stryg? Is he hiding something? Freya pointed at the blue goblin.

    Stryg sat in the grass far away from the others, but his sensitive ears caught every word. He kept his head down and pretended to not hear them.

    Clypeus Gale pped his hands loudly, Enough with the usations. It doesnt help our situation. If you are all looking for someone to me, then me me. <em>I</em> am the team leader, <em>I</em> was ced in charge of this mission, and <em>I</em> was the one who chose to follow Strygs n. The me lies with me alone. If someone has something to say, say it now and be done with it.

    Freya bit her bottom lip and turned away with a scowl. Kegrog sighed, but said nothing. Kithina and Nora simply nodded.

    Whats our next move? Callum asked.

    ...Kitty is right, everyone is <em>tired</em>. This cliff is far enough from the trail, we should be safe here, for a while at least. Well rest for a few hours, Clypeus said.

    Then what? Freya asked, her voice dripped with skepticism.

    Once weve had some sleep, well re-examine our situation and decide on our next move, Clypeus said.

    Fine, Freya grumbled.

    Ill ry the message to the other students, Callum jogged away.

    Ill tell the families, theyll be happy to have a chance to sleep, Kithina walked over to themoners.

    Ill keep the first watch, Kegrog pulled out his bow and sat down on a particrlyrge rock.

    Thank you, everyone, Clypeus bowed his head as they all left.

    Only Nora stayed behind. She grabbed his hand, Well done calming them down.

    It was nothing. How are you feeling? Clypeus wrapped his arms around her.

    Im tired, but I cantin. Thosemoners have been carrying their children throughout the entire night. Im surprised they can even stand.

    Yeah Hows our child? Clypeus whispered.

    Cly, its too early to tell, but I think were fine, Nora smiled wryly.

    Youre sure youre both okay?

    Were <em>fine</em>. Stop worrying so much about us and go check up on the uncle, yeah? He hasnt said a word to anyone since we got here, at this rate he might throw himself off the cliff.

    Right, Clypeus nodded.

    He kissed Nora and made his way to Stryg. The goblin didnt even bother looking up at him. Strygs pointy ears seemed to be drooping more than usual. Clypeus sighed and sat right next to him, bumping shoulders.

    Everyones going to get some sleep while they can. But you already knew that, didnt you? Clypeus flicked the goblins ear.

    Stryg snapped at him and bared his teeth. The vampire stared at him calmly.

    Clypeus broke into a grin, Theres the deadly goblin I know.

    Stryg slowly closed his mouth and sighed, ...I messed up. I should have never told any of you about this cliff.

    So you forgot that Loh told you to go to the second cliff, not the first. Big whoop. We all forget sometimes, it happens. At least now we know where to go next, he shrugged.

    Wait, are you saying were actually going to the second cliff? Youre still listening to my n? Stryg asked.

    Yeah, its the best shot weve got at this point, were too far from the trail. Ill wait until everyone has slept some before telling them though, he winked.

    Strygs ear twitched.

    Ill be damned, those kids were telling the truth, a voice muttered from a distance.

    Someone is here. Several of them, Stryg picked up his spear and stood up.

    <em>Shit</em>. Clypeus pulled out his twin short swords and ran off to alert the others.

    Stryg hid among the tall grass and waited for the threat. Four figures riding centaurs emerged from the darkness. He didnt recognize any of them. The one at the forefront was a vampiress, judging from her crimson eyes.

    Two cloaked figures rode beside her, Stryg couldnt make out their faces. He quickly forgot them when he spotted the one at the back.

    It was the tallest man Stryg had ever seen. The brawny giant loomed over his centaur, the man had to be at least 7 ft tall. He had shaggy long hair, yet his beard was immacte, with a few beads hanging from the end. A golden band tied his loose hair into a top knot.

    Stryg felt his stomach drop, he recognized the golden band. He had heard the stories from the Mothers of Bloodfang. The golden band was worn by certain people of the Dusk Valley Tribes. Particrly one person in each tribe, the chieftain.

    The other students rushed into the clearing at the base of the cliff to face the strangers. Stryg slowly emerged from the grass and joined them, careful to stay out of view. The four strangers dismounted from their centaurs.

    Dont take a step further, Clypeus pointed his swords at them. Who are you people?

    You dare point your des at my lord!? The vampiress whipped out her two-handed ax.

    Its fine, Nokuti, the giant man ced his hand on her shoulder. He stepped in front of her and smiled at Clypeus, It may be dark, but a sophisticated vampire like you should be able to discern our identity from our apparel, no?

    Clypeus looked over the strangers clothes. The giant man and vampiress were clothed in dark brown leather and furs, while the other two wore grey cloaks.

    Clypeus narrowed his crimson eyes, Youre valley savages.

    The giant man sighed, Is this what we should expect from the youth of Hollow Shade? Ignorance?

    We have no time for your games, Clypeus frowned.

    Games? <em>Games? </em>Contrary to your citys beliefs, our lives are not of so little value as to be hunted for sport, the giant man growled. He stabbed his steel spear into the ground, We are of the Valley and we have been here long before your ebon lords arrived in ournds. We have stood vignt since the dawn of the Dusk. We are the Heart of Dusk! The Keepers of Dawn! And we will not let city scum run rampant in this valley.

    Freya stepped forward, hammer and shield in hand, And what are you going to do about it? Do you think we are afraid of a bunch of barbarians? Think again, you freak of nature!

    Im going to kill this bitch, Nokuti muttered.

    The giant man reached into his satchel, Your friends were afraid of me. I wonder, will you be too?

    Marek tossed a couple of bleeding heads at Freyas feet.

    Ugh! What the fuck! She jumped back in revulsion.

    ...I know those faces. They were our ssmates, they ran when we encountered themia, Kegrog swallowed numbly.

    We found them running and screaming in the dark. At first they didnt want to say anything, but with a little persuasion, well, they told us where we could find the rest of you, the giant said.

    Clypeus shook with fury, You bastards! Who do you think you are!?

    I am Marek, leader of the Cairn Tribe. I havee to repay an ounce of the kindness Hollow Shade has shown my people.

    Clypeuss eyes widened, What?

    The warlord?! Nora gasped.

    Oh, shit, Callum said.

    Freyas arms trembled, she took a shaky step forward, Y-you think w-were af-fraid of you!? B-bring bring it!

    Please, let me kill this bitch already, Nokuti groaned.

    Marek shook his head slightly, Not yet. We are not savages, let them first make peace with the gods.

    Clypeus took a deep breath, he nced at Callum and Nora. Kegrog, get everyone away from here. Ill buy you time.

    No<em>...</em> Callum mumbled.

    What? What are you saying, we all have to run! Nora grabbed his arm.

    Nora, Do you trust me? Clypeus asked.

    She frowned, ...To the very end, but nows not the time-

    Clypeus gripped her hand, Then leave, Nora, please. We cannot win this battle. Callum is a Veres, I am sworn to keep him safe. And you I cant stand by and watch you die.

    Neither will I! We run together! Nora shouted.

    Stryg hit the soft back of her neck. Noras eyes rolled up, she fell over unconscious. Stryg caught her with a soft touch and passed her to Kegrog. Clypeus mouth hung open in surprise.

    What did you do?! Shes one of the strongest magi weve got! Freya yelled.

    Stryg grabbed Freyas shoulder, Youre in charge now. Keep them safe for us. Promise me.

    I Freya swallowed, I promise.

    Us? Clypeus furrowed his brow.

    Stryg nodded to Freya and turned to the others, Kegrog, gather themoners and leave as quickly as you can. Callum, take the other students and go.

    ...Understood, Kegrog shouldered Nora and ran.

    Stryg, Cly, we cant leave you, Kithina said worriedly.

    Kitty, we need to go, Callum gently grabbed her shoulder.

    No, she shook her head vehemently.

    Kitty, leave or I will knock you out and have Cal carry you, Stryg said sharply.

    Kithina took a step back, tears stained her freckled cheeks, ...Damn you both!

    She turned and ran. Callum followed her.

    Stryg, what do you think you are doing? Clypeus asked, confusion in his eyes.

    Stryg nced at their enemies, I dont want to die, but if today is my day, then I rather die on my own two feet protecting my friend.

    <em>The Unfaltering Shield</em>, huh? You stole my line, Clypeus smiled to himself.

    Maybe, Stryg grinned half-heartedly.

    Callum looked back at them and faltered in his steps. For a brief moment he was reminded of the Veres vault and therge portrait of the founders hanging at the end of the room, Veres I and Gale I smiling at one another. An overwhelming guilt suddenly swept over him.

    Im so sorry, Callum grimaced.

    He turned his back and kept running.

    Marek watched the students retreat into the dark, They wont get far, you know.

    Well see, Stryg gripped his spear.

    Dawn, Vaughn, chase down the ones who ran away. Leave at least one alive for questioning, Marek said.

    The two cloaked figures nodded silently.

    Wait a sec. Look at that... goblin? His grey hair and blue skin, even his eyes somewhat... He looks a lot like the twins, Nokuti pointed her ax at Stryg.

    Its dark, but I think I see it. The resemnce is uncanny. What do you two think? Marek asked.

    The twin arch-magi lowered their grey hoods and stared at Strygs pale lc eyes. Stryg stared back at them and their dark purple eyes. They did sort of look like him. Stryg didnt know what to make of it. He hissed at the twins.

    He is not really like us, Vaughn said.

    Correct, Dawn nodded.

    Vaughn narrowed his eyes, He almost seems

    Dawns eyes widened, she spun around, Marek, we need to get out of here <em>now</em>!

    What? Why? Marek frowned.

    Nokuti crossed her arms, Are you serious? We just found these Hollow Shade novices and you expect us to leave? They are the next generation of enemy magi! We need to <em>kill </em>them.

    Forget that! If we stay here we will all die! Dawn shouted.

    Why? Marek asked.

    Just listen to her! Vaughn yelled.

    Marek, I dont think Ive ever seen either of them so spirited, Nokuti muttered.

    Marek clenched his jaw, I swore on my mothers grave I wasnt going to let any spawns of Hollow Shade escape, Im not going to start now. Dawn, Vaughn, you have your orders. Go hunt down the others.

    You imbecile, Dawn red at him.

    What did you say? Marek did a double take.

    I dont care who you are, if you insult Lord Marek again, I will kill you, Nokuti pointed her ax at the arch-mage.

    Threaten me again, Dawn said coldly. Blue lightning crackled around her hand.

    Vaughn grabbed her arm, Dont, sister, please.

    Dawn nced at her brother and sighed. The lightning faded away.

    The twins left towards the direction the students had gone.

    They arent even taking the centaurs, Nokuti noted.

    Leave them be, no one knows what the twins are ever really thinking. They have never failed a mission, they wont start now, Marek said.

    He turned to the two teenagers that had been oddly quiet, Have you finished making your peace?

    Remember the n, Clypeus whispered.

    Stryg nodded.

    It seems you have, Marek raised his spear.

 Chapter 182: The Shield

    Chapter 182: The Shield

    Marek hefted the steel spear over his shoulder and nced at the two youths, Well make this quick.

    Ill deal with the tall one, Nokuti pointed her ax at Clypeus.

    He brandished his swords in return, I am the Shield of Veres. Be it monster or man, here I stand proud and I shall not falter!

    You are a Gale? Marek said in surprise.

    You know of my House?

    Of course, House Gales ancient legacy is famed throughout all the Ebon Realm. It is an honor to fight one of its warriors, Marek bowed his head.

    There is no honor in two powerful magi ughtering two novices, Clypeus said grimly.

    Marek nodded, ...Youre right. Then let me make it more even. I will face you both myself.

    Nokuti blinked, Marek, wha-

    Marek raised his hand, They are only novices, still they face us alone while their friends try to escape. Bravery is a trait rarely seen in Hollow Shades people, yet one our people value highly. Tomorrow is the summer solstice. I will not stain the most glorious dawn of the year with cowardice and dishonor.

    Nokuti bit her lip, As you wish, my lord.

    May Bellum bless you, young Gale, Marek said. Brown mana flowed through him, the vigor spell arose through his body, a bronze sheen darkened over his skin.

    And may Bellum damn all of you! Stryg stepped behind Clypeus.

    What he said, Clypeus grinned shakily.

    Mm. Marek bent his legs and kicked off the ground, tearing the grass behind him.

    The young vampire paled as the hulking warrior charged them. Durability scales of yellow light wrapped around Clypeus body as he raised his swords to block. Marek swung his steel spear like a polearm. Clypeus des were pushed back at the force of the strike, the spears shaft smacked into his chest.

    The vampire gasped in pain, his yellow scales cracked, unable to withstand the blow. Stryg caught his friend from the back and steadied him.

    Marek didnt give them a reprieve. He swung his spears shaft down on the vampires head. Another spear stabbed out from below at Mareks thigh. He jumped back, narrowly dodging the surprisingly swift attack.

    The spear disappeared once more behind Clypeus. The warlord noticed the little goblins piercing eyes staring at him from behind the vampire.

    Marekughed, A shield and spear formation, interesting.

    Unlike mine, his spear is entirely made of metal, the force behind his strikes will be much heavier, Stryg noted.

    I dont know how many more hits my scales can take before I run out of mana, Clypeus muttered under his breath.

    Remember the n. Ill keep him off you, just keep backing to the cliff edge, Stryg whispered.

    Are you sure you can swim? Clypeus whispered.

    Something like that. Stryg didnt know how to swim, but he was a blue mage, that was enough.

    Marek dashed at them and thrust his spear in quick jabs. Clypeus des shed, he caught the spears edge and turned it away. He went for a low lunge, the vampire sidestepped the attack and retreated back a step.

    Marek frowned, <em>how is he blocking all my attacks?</em>

    The Gale is a swordmaster! Hes reading your moves! Nokuti called out.

    Heh, a master at his age? I haven''t even managed that. You Gales really are something, Marek whistled. Luckily, I dont need refined attacks.

    He spun his spear like a staff and swung a wide arc at Clypeus. The vampire cursed, he couldnt divert a horizontal strike so easily. The steel pole smashed into his shoulder, Clypeus stumbled in pain.

    Marek closed the distance and swung again. Strygs spear stabbed up high in a blur, slicing across Mareks shoulder. The Cairn chief gritted his teeth and backed off.

    Marek narrowed his eyes, <em>the goblin can use agility magic</em>.

    Gods, Marek, stop fucking around and kill them already! Nokuti yelled.

    He smiled wryly, Where is your sense of excitement?

    It died when I was forced to take care of you, now end this already! She scowled.

    Fine, fine, Marek sighed.

    Whats going on? Clypeus whispered.

    I dont know, keep your eyes open, Stryg whispered.

    Yellow scales wrapped over Mareks bronze skin, he smiled.

    Double enhancement spells? Thats not possible, Clypeus said in shock.

    Marek ran at them. Stryg stabbed at him, the spearhead bounced off the dire humans scales.

    Shit! Stryg cursed.

    Marek vaulted into the air andnded between them and the cliff. I know youre trying to escape. It wont work.

    n B, Stryg whispered.

    Whats n B?! Clypeus yelled.

    Kill this fucker! Stryg snapped.

    Marek swung his spear like a club at the vampire. He tried dodging, but the attack was too fast. Stryg kicked Clypeus feet from under him, he dropped low, the steel spear flew overhead.

    Work <em>together</em>, Stryg pulled him back to his feet.

    And kill this fucker, Clypeus nodded.

    They ran at the giant human. Stryg stabbed his spear at his thigh, it bounced off the yellow scales. Marek flung his spear in a circle, the duo split up, ducked underneath the swing, and attacked him from both sides.

    Marek tried stabbing at them, but they were too close. He swung his spear in wide, the vampire read his attacks and dodged the swings. The goblins skills were not as keen but his agility-enhanced movements were incredibly fast. The durability spell made Marek too slow.

    Clypeus shed at Mareks scales with short swords. Stryg dropped his spear and started shing at the humans scales with his ws.

    The durability spell quickly began to drain away at Mareks yellow mana. The scales began to crack little by little. He roared in frustration, orange mes burst from his hands in a wide ring around him. Stryg jumped behind Clypeus as the vampires own scales took the brunt of the heat. They kept backing from Marek, but he didnt release his me spell. The torrent of fire breathed down on Clypeus.

    Aghh, I cant hold this! Clypeus screamed in pain.

    Stryg released his agility spell and threw his arms under the vampires shoulders. mes poured out of Strygs palms and spun in an explosion of heat as they shed with Mareks mes. Clypeus ducked under Strygs arms and rolled out of the way. The torrents of mes rose up as they twirled around each other, illuminating the dark cliff.

    Stryg groaned in strain, his orange mana quickly evaporating. Marek stared at the goblin thoughtfully and released the me spell. Stryg copsed to his knees and gasped for breath, thest of his orange mana gone.

    Ive never seen a novice casting adept-ranked me spells, who are you? Marek asked.

    Now you wanna know? Stryg wiped the sweat from his brow.

    Clypeus wrapped his arm under Strygs shoulder and pulled him up.

    Stryg panted, but quickly calmed his breathing, I am Stryg, sylvan chief of the Ebon Hollow Tribe.

    A fellow chieftain? Forgive me for not recognizing you. I am d I cancelled my me spell in time, I would have regretted burning the chief of my sister tribe from Vulture Woods, Marek nodded in satisfaction.

    Id rather die than be a sister tribe to the fucking Cairn, Stryg spat.

    Do not spit on the name of my people!

    Marek released his durability spell, the yellow scales faded away. Orange mana flowed through him, his veins darkened, agility magic taking hold. Marek dashed at them.

    Move! Clypeus pushed Stryg away.

    Marek punched the ground where Stryg had just been, it shattered and cracked underneath his hand.

    I wanted to honor you! Give the brave a respectable death! And you spat on my face! I will make your deaths long and painful, Marek seethed. I am far faster than either of you now. Tell me, how will you dodge my attacks now?

    Mareks foot smashed into Strygs chest, he went flying into the air. His body crashed a dozen feet away.

    You wont, Marek snarled.

    The warlord took a step and grimaced. Marek nced at the foot he had kicked the goblin with, several of his toes were broken and his foot was already beginning to swell. What the...?

    Clypeus ran over to his friend. Stryg was curled in a ball, his hands underneath him.

    Clypeus grabbed his shoulders, You need to get up, Stryg! The crazy dire man is going to kill us!

    ...Not yet, Stryg grimaced.

    Marek bolted at them in a blur of speed, his steel spear swung down on the vampires skull. Red wards red to life, the spear bounced off the magic shield. Stryg raised his hands from underneath him, his fingertips glowed with red light.

    Wards? Clypeus muttered with wide eyes.

    Marek scowled and punched the red dome, the wards red bright but did not budge. He sted it with scorching fire, the wards shined, yet did not crack.

    What is this? Clypeus mumbled.

    A decade of writing in the dirt finally paying off, Stryg grinned wildly.

    What sort of advanced red magic is that? Nokuti muttered from a distance.

    The dome wont hold forever! Marek smashed the wards with his spear.

    The red dome shook. Marek struck it again and again.

    Hes right, my wards wont hold forever, Ill soon run out of red mana at this rate, Stryg whispered.

    I have so many questions, Clypeus said.

    I know, Stryg grimaced. But I cant hold this for long.

    Whats the n?

    Im going to try something thats never worked.

    And if it works? Clypeus asked.

    It was your idea, remember? We talked about it after our fight with Tauri. No matter how powerful a mage is, they are still flesh and blood. A stray arrow through the neck kills an arch-mage just the same as it kills amoner.

    Yeah I see, got it. Surprise has always been our greatest weapon, arrogance andck of caution have always been their greatest weaknesses, Clypeus whispered.

    He released his durability spell and ced his hands on the ground, channeling green mana into the earth.

    Stryg recalled Kithinas words; it wasnt about splitting ones will or focus. It was about trying to double it, the rest was on you. Stryg didnt understand what she meant then and he still didnt now. All he knew was what he needed right now, it was simple yet the most important desire of all, survival. A single multicast was all he needed.

    Stryg stared at Marek and his constant attacks. The red dome red each time he struck with his spear. This dire human, no matter howrge, strong, and fast he was, he wasnt a spear-master. If Stryg focused, he would be able to see it, a moment, apse in Mareks attack pattern. An opening.

    Marek raised his spear high, prepared to stab down on the red dome. Stryg released his ward spell as the spear reached its highest point. Marek froze for a brief moment, shocked at the sudden disappearance of the wards. Strygs shadow erupted in a burst of ck mana, surrounding the three of them in darkness.

    Marek kicked back and tried jumping outside the shadowy dome. As he tried backing further away, vines suddenly appeared under his injured foot and held him tight. His upper body was outside the shadows, but his lower body was stuck inside. He was exposed.

    Marek panicked, he quickly released his brown vigor spell and casted yellow durability scales over his body again. Enhanced by his orange agility, Marek swung his spear in front of him in extreme rapid arcs.

    Stryg emerged from the shadows with a burst of speed, his body crouched low, under Mareks spear. He shouted angrily and stabbed down at Stryg. The goblins body exploded in a st of purple dust.

    Mareks eyes widened, <em>Illusion!?</em>

    The real Stryg pierced the shadows from above andnded on Mareks shoulders.

    Try putting scales on your eyes, fucker! Stryg wed at Mareks face and dug his fingers into the humans eye sockets.

    Marek screamed and squeezed his eyes shut. He dropped his spear and tried ripping Stryg off, but the goblin held tight. Stryg released the shadow spell behind him and summoned forth his grey mana. He casted the drain spell over Marek and focused solely on draining the humans yellow mana.

    Marek tottered back and forth. His focus entirely on the sharp ws trying to dig into his eyes, his spells wavered. Marek yelled in frustration and threw all his will and focus into casting stronger durability scales over his face.

    Now! Stryg yelled.

    Clypeus dashed silently behind the struggling Marek and raised his des. Nokutis ax swung down and cut deep into Clypeus ribs. He sucked in a breath of pain and coughed out blood. The swords slipped out of Clypeus hands, he fell over, blood pooling beneath him.

    Did you think Id let you kill Marek? Nokuti hefted her ax.

    Strygs world fell deaf as he saw Clypeus body copse. The painful screams of Marek faded away. Nokutis smug voice stifled into silence. The breeze was choked to a mute whisper. The soft rasp of Clypeus lungs as they filled with blood was all that echoed in Strygs ears.

    Stryg felt numb, his body stiffened. The vines under Marek loosened as Clypeuss flora spell copsed. Marek pushed the stunned goblin off him and stumbled away. Stryg fell down motionless, his head banged into the stone with a hard thud. Stryg didnt notice, all he saw was Clypeus pale face. Blood stained his lips. His eyes darted in panic. His breath was short as his lungs drowned in his own blood.

    Nokuti stood over Clypeus and lifted her ax once more.

    The air vibrated in a deep echo. The tall grass ttened all around them. Strands of Clypeus hair curled towards the sky. The blood pooled around him rippled, bright red droplets rising into the air. An inner light leaked from Strygs lc eyes.

    The world felt slow as if time had forgotten to run. Strygs mind noted the ax that was slowlying down on Clypeus. He tried grasping at what it meant... Death. Unbridled rage. Pure seething fury. Sound sang into his ears, time rushed back into the world.

    Strygs scream pierced the air with a vindictive shriek of agony. Nokuti grimaced in pain, her ax missed, and struck stone. Stryg threw himself atop Nokuti with blinding speed. She fell over with a gasp and covered her body in durability scales. Stryg shed his hands over her chest, his ws sliced through her yellow scales with ease and carved open her rib cage.

    Nokuti cried out in pain. Stryg hated her voice, he had never hated something so much. He opened his mouth wide and mped down on her neck. The yellow scales shattered underneath his teeth. He ripped out her throat in a bloody stter.

    A sudden pain pierced Strygs back, his body lifted into the air, spun, andnded in a tumble of limbs. He tried to stand but stumbled. He looked down, a steel spearhead protruded from his chest.

    Ill fucking kill you! Marek roared.

    Stryg knew he needed to move, to fight back, but his body refused. The strength in his limbs drained away as blood poured over his shirt.

    Marek grabbed Nokutis ax and swung it down on Stryg. Clypeus dove between them. Yellow scales wrapped around the vampires arms. The ax mmed down on his forearm, the scales cracked but did not shatter. He fell to his knees.

    Stryg pupils went wide, ...Cly.

    Youre still alive!? Marek pulled the ax back for another swing.

    Clypeus eyes were dull, his body swayed. His head lolled to the side and caught sight of Stryg behind him. Faint recognition crossed his crimson eyes, he smiled, teeth bloodstained.

    Clypeus looked up at Marek, I

    The warlord held the ax high above him, yet the look in the vampires eyes gave him pause.

    Clypeus breathed heavily, he swallowed a mouthful of blood, I am the Shield of my friend.

    Clypeus released the durability spell. Thest of the yellow mana flowed into his hand. He pointed his trembling fingers at Stryg, a gust of wind mmed into the goblin and pushed him towards the cliff edge.

    No! Marek screamed.

    Stryg watched the grass pass underneath him in a daze, nothing seemed real. Clypeus knelt in the distance, his arms hung limp, and his head sank down to his chest.

    The world blurred by, the wind howled in his ears, Stryg tumbled off the cliff.

 Chapter 183: Underneath the Mask

    Chapter 183: Underneath the Mask

    Beads of sweat dripped down Kyriils face. The elf couldnt understand how this had happened. One second he was sitting on the wagon regaling stories of his carnal conquests to Crow, the next second they found themselves surrounded by ck-cloaked magi, with that damned drow at the forefront.

    Get off the wagon, Marek, or Ill burn it down with you! Orange mes crackled in Lohs palms.

    Were surrounded, Kyriil muttered under his breath.

    I count ten, Crow nodded furtively.

    That bitch thinks Lord Marek is in here, Kyriils eyes darted at the back of the wagon where the Unildyr hatchling rested.

    Theyre closing in on us, Crow whispered.

    How fast are you?

    I think Im in decent shape, why?

    Kyriil swallowed, ...On my signal I want you to run as fast as you can.

    And get incinerated by a fucking fireball? Are you kidding me!? Crow whispered anxiously.

    Ill distract them, you just run and dont look back. Get to Lord Marek and tell him what happened.

    Youre an impressive mage, no ones doubting that. But didnt Loh Noir defeat Grim <em>and </em>you? This time she has nine others on her side and Grim isnt even here.

    I dont n on defeating her. Once youre far enough Im gonna release the hatchling.

    That hatchling will kill you the moment you do, Crow warned.

    Im dead anyway. At least I can take some of them out with me, Kyriil smiled shakily.

    Times up! Loh summoned a giant me orb above her head.

    Now! Kyriil threw his hands up in the air, white mana flooding into his palms.

    Crow covered his face.

    A brilliant sh of light illuminated the grassy clearing. Loh and the others flinched away at the elfs bright spell. Crow grabbed his book and jumped off the wagon. His legs hit the grass with a soft thud, he kicked off the ground and ran for his life.

    The ten magi blinked hard and clenched their eyes in pain. One of the human magi forced her eyes open and caught sight of Crow escaping.

    Stop! She yelled and pped her hands on the ground.

    The grass gleamed a bright green, it hardened and whipped around Crows legs. He tripped and crashed, his book fell out of his grasp.

    The woman smiled, Youre not going anyw- Agh!

    A beam of white light seared across her face, she rolled over in agony. The grass around Crows legs withered away. He nced back at the wagon.

    Go! Kyriil yelled and shot another light beam at an iing mage.

    Crow picked up his book and ran. He passed by the blinded magi and charged into the darkness. A torrent of red me sshed in front of Crow, he fell back with a shout of surprise. A giant scaled face peered through the mes. Vayus fire drake hissed and blocked off his escape.

    Gettes undead warriors marched in behind the elemental lizard and surrounded Crow. War cries sounded in the distance, ten centaurs ran into the clearing, Maximus in the lead with a giant battle ax in hand.

    Did you really think you could escape, tribal scum? A voice taunted behind Crow.

    He slowly turned around. Tauri stood d in battle armor, a perpetual scowl on her crimson face. She held her il in a tight grip, arge spiked metal ball hung from the chain attached to a short iron stick.

    Get on your knees, she growled.

    Tauri. The book slipped out of Crows hands.

    ~~~

    Shit! Kyriil spotted Crow in the distance, surrounded by enemy reinforcements.

    The elf ran into the wagon and he grabbed the nket covering the Unildyrs cage. Shadow tendrils wrapped around his arms and yanked him back.

    Where do you think youre going!? Loh shifted her hands, the shadow tendrils pulled taut and flung Kyriil into the ground.

    Get these off me! Kyriil summoned an orb of light above him. A beam of light burned through the shadowy bindings.

    A mage ran at the elf and tossed a red potion at his face. It shattered in a puff of sickly green smoke. Kyriil coughed over and over as the potion ravaged his lungs.

    Now, Thonul! Loh ordered.

    On it! The dwarven master mage dug his hands into the soil, sending waves of green mana in the ground.

    The earth shifted under Kyriil as the stone spell took hold. His body sunk into the ground until only his head was visible. He wheezed with a painful grimace.

    I need a yellow mage to get rid of the toxin! Loh ordered.

    One of the magi walked over and casted a wind spell at Kyriil. The air curled around the elf and carried the toxic gas into a faraway breeze.

    Why is the bastard still coughing? Loh furrowed her brow.

    The red mage that had thrown the potion bowed his head to Loh, The toxin''s effect willst for a few hours. It wont kill him, but hell wish he was dead with the pain burning in his lungs.

    Thats fine by me. Now, wheres Marek? Loh nced around the clearing.

    Vayu crouched down next to the captured prisoner, ...This man is an elf. There havent been reports of elves in the Ebon Realm for at least a century. If this elf wasnt simply hiding in thesends, if he came here recently, then that means someone found a chrome gate and opened it.

    Hes too short Loh mumbled.

    Vayu looked up at her, Are you listening to me? The enemy might be working with the Ivory Realms elves!

    Loh pointed at Crow in the distance, That man in the feathered cloak is too short, he isnt even six feet. Marek is said to be a dire human. He should be around 7 feet tall. Which means that isnt Marek.

    What? Vayu asked.

    Loh clenched her jaw, Tomorrow is the summer solstice, a sacred day for the valley tribes. Any tribal negotiations done on that day are special, only two people are allowed on each side. Marek should have been here, he is the Cairns <em>chief</em>, the uing dawn is sacred to his people... So where the fuck is he!?

    ~~~

    Crow stared at the screaming drow in the distance, Loh doesnt seem very happy.

    Tauri frowned, How do you know our names?

    I know all of you, Tauri. Including Vayu z over there.

    Who are you? She narrowed her amber eyes.

    You wouldnt believe me if I told you, he sighed.

    Take off the avian-skull.

    Crow straightened his back, No.

    That wasnt a request, she said coldly.

    You dont want to do this, Tauri. Trust me. You should forget what happened tonight and just leave.

    Forget? I will <em>never </em>forget what you people did six years ago. You people killed the man I loved... He was <em>innocent </em>and you burned him to ash! Tauri spun her il, the metal spiked ball tore through the air menacingly.

    Crow nced at the spinning metal orb of destruction, You wont get me to talk through threats.

    I dont need to, thats why we have Vayu, Tauri pointed at the drow with her other hand.

    ~~~

    Find out what you can from the elf, Loh ordered.

    I''m trying, but his mind is in too much pain, I cant read anything, Vayu twisted his lips.

    Purple mind tendrils, the width of string, curled out from his fingers and brushed Kyriils skull.

    Ill need to knock him out, Vayu flexed his fingers.

    The purple tendrils red bright, Kyriils eyes rolled up.

    Vayu smiled, Thats better. Itll take me a few minutes to delve deep into his mind and sift through it.

    Very well, Loh nodded. While you do that Im going to check out the wagon.

    ~~~

    Crow watched Loh make her way to the back of the wagon, I wouldnt go there if I were her.

    Why? Afraid of what well find? Tauri asked.

    Not exactly.

    Wheres Marek?

    How do you know youre not looking at him?

    Marek is a warlord and chieftain of the Cairn Tribe. He may be a scumbag of the lowest regard, but he isnt a coward who hides behind a mask.

    Oh Tauri, our reasons may differ, but we all hide behind masks.

    Does it look like Im wearing a fucking mask? She growled.

    Not a physical one, but you are using anger to mask the pain underneath.

    Tauriughed, her il spun faster, Im going to enjoy crushing that skull mask of yours. I wonder how much pain Ill find underneath that?

    You wont like what you find.

    I doubt that very much.

    Agree to disagree then.

    ...Who are you exactly? You dont look like a mage.

    I am Crow, spymaster of the Cairn Tribe.

    Spymaster? Youre telling me this now? Why? Tauri tilted her head.

    Because I wanted to. That and the fact that Vayu will figure it out soon enough when he reads my mind, Crow shrugged.

    Tauri nced at the ground, Whats with the book?

    Hm?

    ~~~

    Loh pulled the wagon cover off the back and peered inside. A thick nket covered what seemed to be arge crate.

    Gifts for the negotiation? She guessed.

    The crate rattled.

    Loh frowned, What the...?

    She reached out and grabbed the edge of the nket.

    ~~~

    I asked you a question, Tauri raised her il above her head, the spin of the spiked metal ball whirred in the air.

    Crow nced between the il and the book on the ground. He raised his hands in surrender, Its quite old As is most of my collection. Books are quite useful, you see. This particr one details precious information that if I manage to decipher will help the Cairn greatly. So, if youd please not throw my book away Id very much appreciate it.

    Tauri blinked, Wow, thank you for your honesty. I wont throw your precious book away.

    With her open hand, Tauri pointed at the book. A bolt of me ignited at her fingertip and burned the book to ash.

    Ah... Crow stiffened.

    Whoops, did you need that book? Her lips curved into a vicious smile.

    ...Why? Crows shoulders sagged.

    For the same reason Im about to crack that shitty little mask of yours, she pulled back her il.

    He lowered his arms and sighed, Honestly, I never needed the book, but I did find the read enjoyable.

    Tauri flung her il at him. Crows hand shot out in a deft sh and caught the spiked orb in the palm of his hand. Her eyes widened in shock.

    <em>You, on the other hand, I find absolutely uninteresting,</em> Crow clicked his tongue.

    The metal il crumbled to dust in his hand.

 Chapter 184: We Meet At Last

    Chapter 184: We Meet At Last

    Crow lowered his arms and sighed, Honestly, I never needed the book, but I did find the read enjoyable.

    Tauri flung her il at him. Crows hand shot out in a deft sh and caught the spiked orb in the palm of his hand. Her eyes widened in shock.

    <em>You, on the other hand, I find absolutely uninteresting,</em> Crow clicked his tongue.

    The metal il crumbled to dust in his hand.

    W-wha!? Tauri jumped back in bewilderment.

    <em>You people make everything so awfully tedious. I would rather end this quickly.</em>

    Getes freshly reanimated undead rushed Crow, swinging their swords and axes. Three grey tails emerged from within Crows ck cloak and moved with blinding speed. The sound of whip-like cracks echoed in quick session, the undeads bodies exploded in bursts of blood and viscera.

    Tauri and the other magi stood stock still, their faces pale. They hadnt seen it. Not a single one of them had seen the unnatural tails move, it had all been a blur. Maximus'' legs trembled, his instincts screamed at him to run for his life. The other centaurs behind him whimpered.

    Crow stood at the center of the pool of blood, his skull mask and ck-feathered cloak drenched red. His grey tails gradually shriveled and disappeared underneath his cloak.

    <em>Ah, there it is, the fear underneath your masks of anger and hubris, </em>chuckled Crow.

    The fire-drakes chest widened as she took a deep breath. She roared and let loose a torrent of red me on Crow, the ground exploded in a st of scorching heat. Loh looked up at the sound of the savage roar. She let go of the wagons nket and ran towards Tauri.

    The red ze rose high into the night sky, incinerating the ground and the undead corpses within. Loh could feel the heat even from a dozen paces away.

    She reached Tauri and grabbed her arm, What happened!?

    Its not possible, Tauri mumbled and pointed a shaky finger into the mes.

    A stark figure stood in the scarlet inferno. The blood evaporated off his skull-mask in wisps of red. The bloodstained feathers of his cloak burned away into ash and dust, leaving behind the onyx scales underneath. The dark scaled cloak shined brilliantly in the fire, small tints of color rippling through each scale.

    What is <em>that</em>? said Loh, aghast.

    She cant hold the me much longer! Vayu ran towards them.

    The drakes me slowly died out in her jaws, puffs of smoke rising from between her sharp teeth.

    Crow stood unharmed among the ashes.

    <em>You burned the feathers, pity,</em> Crow wiped a smudge of soot from his shoulder.

    The ck mage Gete flung his hand out, shadow vines whipped out at Crow and wrapped around him tightly.

    Ive got him! yelled Gete.

    Dont let him go! Loh began writing grey curse sigils in the air.

    The other chromatic ck magi raised their hands and casted <em>Shadow Tendrils</em>, the shadow whips coiled around Crow.

    <em>Is this the power of Holos Shades magi?</em>

    Loh finished writing theplex curse spell and aimed it at Crow. The grey arcane sigils flew out and enveloped him. Suddenly, the sigils fluttered and began to blur.

    <em>No</em> whats... happening?! Loh gritted her teeth.

    Crow slowly swiveled his head towards her. The curse spell shattered into dust. He raised his arms, the shadow tendrils fell apart like spider webs in the wind.

    <em>My turn.</em>

    The whispers of hundreds of wailing voices echoed in the clearing. Inky ck shadows rose from the ground all around. Ink-like hands reached out from the darkness and grabbed the ankles of the magi and centaurs.

    Dont let them touch you! Loh burned the shadows around her with her orange mes.

    Thonul grunted in surprise as the shadows yanked him down to the ground. He tried casting a stone spell, but shadowy fingers wrapped around his body and held him down. The dark hands wrapped around his mouth and nose, choking him as they whispered quietly into his ears.

    Thonul! Gete flung his shadow tendrils at the dwarf.

    His shadow tendrils melted away as they touched the wailing ink-like shadows.

    Crows figure disappeared in a gust of speed and appeared in front of Gete. The ck mage choked and coughed blood. He looked down, Crows hand was in his chest. Crow pulled his hand out, Getes heart in his wed fingers. The ck mage tipped over, dead.

    Bastaaard! Tauri charged him.

    Orange agility magic flooded into the orcs body.

    Tauri, no! Loh ran after her.

    Tauri lobbed a me bolt at Crows face to blind him, then followed up with several rapid jabs to his chest. He did not dodge nor did he flinch. Her fists cracked and broke on the onyx scales of his cloak. She grimaced in pain and backed away.

    Crow stepped forward, his hand reaching out past Tauris face and beyond, at Loh who was running in behind her. He flicked his finger at Lohs shoulder. She gasped in pain as her bones snapped and she was hurled back.

    The fire-drake roared and barreled into Crow. He raised his hand and caught the drakes snout, stopping it in its tracks. The drake kicked the grown with her paws and roared, but Crows grip held tight.

    <em>You deserved better than these loathsome creatures.</em>

    Jade lightning crackled around his fingers. The drakes body stiffened, her voice went taut. The sickly sound of bones fracturing rang through her body. She exploded in a ripple of blood, sinew, and lightning.

    A wretched hoarse wail escaped Vayus lips. He heaved dozens of purple mind tendrils at Crow. The tendrils fizzled away as they neared Crow, not a single one reaching him. Vayu didnt care, he didnt stop, he casted more and more. None of them reached.

    ~~~

    Tauri ran towards Loh, You need to get up!

    Loh groaned and opened her eyes. Inky ck hands were reaching out for the drow. Arge battle-ax sliced them away. Maximus stood in front of her.

    They keeping back! Maximus cut down another pair of inky tendrils.

    Loh, get up! Tauri yelled.

    Loh frowned, Tauri, your <em>hands</em>.

    That bastards cloak is harder than steel, Tauri grimaced. It doesnt matter, if we dont do something soon, Vayus going to die!

    Loh looked beyond the chaos of the eerie wails of shadows and the screaming voices of herrades being dragged away and suffocated. Vayu and a blue mage fought Crow in closebat. The blue mage casted a storm spell; a bolt of lightning struck Crow, the energy crackled and hissed to no effect. Crows ws tore off the mages head with one quick swipe. He turned to Vayu next.

    Loh took a deep breath, her left shoulder was filled with shattered bone. She would have to make do without it. Orange mana burned through her system, the arch-mage agility spell, <em>ck Amber</em>, took hold. Her bones creaked in pain, her muscles spasmed, and her veins darkened to a jet ck.

    ~~~

    Vayus appearance went hazy for a moment, six illusions of himself rippled out. They each ran in a different direction.

    <em>I can still smell you.</em>

    Crow jumped in front of the real Vayu and kicked his knees. The drow screamed in agony as his knees bent backward at an impossible angle. He copsed in a sprawl.

    Get off him! Tauri jumped over Vayu and kicked out a torrent of me.

    Crow ignored the mes, caught her foot, and twisted it the wrong way. She shrieked as her ankle snapped. Tauris body tumbled to the ground, but Crow didnt let go.

    Loh dashed in behind him. She was grateful for Tauris distraction. The mans back was turned, this was her one chance. If his cloaks defense was too great, then she would strike where he was exposed. She high-kicked his neck with all the force she could muster. Her shin was crushed on impact and bent around his neck; the returning force sent Loh spinning into the ground. She cried out in wretched pain. Crows body hadnt moved an inch from her attack.

    <em>You actually did it, you kicked me. I wasnt sure if you were stupid enough, but I hoped. My body is more resilient than my cloak, imbecile.</em>

    Crows body shifted and grew twice in height. Tauri screamed in pain as he dragged her up by the ankle. Loh tried reaching for Tauris hand, but she was too far.

    Stop! Dont hurt her! Loh cried.

    Crow ignored her.

    I know what you are!

    ...<em>Oh?</em>

    Loh grimaced, her body was drenched in sweat and blood. She gritted her teeth and forced herself to sit up. I know who you are. The one in those tragic stories The Monster in the Dark.

    Crow slowly bent down, his neck twisted and elongated until his mask hovered above her face, <em>We meet atst, daughter of Noir.</em>

    Y-you know me? Loh swallowed.

    <em>How could I not? You reek of your family. I spotted your scent long before you ambushed the wagon. Ambush? I suppose it is not really an ambush if they know youreing, hm? Semantics, not really what you came for is it?</em>

    W-what?

    <em>No, little Noir, you came for revenge against Marek. Its unwarranted of course, idiotic even. But so are most pursuits you petty creatures dedicate your lives to. You will find no revenge here.</em>

    Loh bit her lip, ...How are you still alive after all these years?

    Crows mask shook, a deep sound slipping through. Loh realized the Monster wasughing.

    <em>Alive? What do you know of life, you whose mere existence should not be?</em>

    What? I I dont understand? Loh wrinkled her brow.

    Crows extended neck curled around Lohs shoulder. His head rested next to her own, and he whispered into her ear, <em>Where is my dagger?</em>

    D-dagger? Loh shivered.

    Her eyes widened as realization dawned on her. She remembered the words of her grandfather, the story of the ck dagger Rose Noir had owned. The dagger Holo had entrusted to Rose and Noir Is daughter. The one Elzris younger sister, Una, had stolen.

    <em>I know you dont have my dagger. It would have returned to my side. The fact that it hasnt means it isnt anywhere in Widows Crag. Does Elzri have it?</em>

    I I dont know where your dagger is. Im not lying, I swear, Loh mumbled.

    ...<em>Is that so?</em> Crows head rose, his neck contracting to its original length.

    Tauri muttered something under her breath. Her body still hung by the Monsters grip. Crow tightened the grip. She screamed in pain, her eyes were red with tears.

    <em>Thats better.</em>

    Loh clenched her jaw, but stayed quiet. She couldnt let her anger get the best of her, not now. Tauris life was in danger, she needed to save her. She needed to <em>think</em>.

    <em> I was told Tauri of the House of Katag was a great beauty, with an inner light that practically bubbled with charisma and happiness. Yet all I have seen is a petty orcling who cannot even run away when I told her to. She is quite predictable and so, so very stupid. Nothing like how Aizel described.</em>

    Loh felt her mind go nk, ...What? What did you say?

    <em>You, Loh, on the other hand, are exactly how Aizel described. I see loneliness and revenge have only made you that much sweeter.</em>

    How do you know about Aizel!? Lohs voice broke.

    <em> Aizel did get one thing wrong about you. You failed to save him.</em>

    Lohs throat grew tight, her mouth dry.

    Y-you were there. That night Aizel died. You were with the raiders, said Tauri through gritted teeth.

    Crow released Tauris ankle and snatched her up by the throat. She kicked her legs in the air to no avail. With his other hand Crow brushed the ck hair from her face.

    <em>I see intelligence is not one of your few gifts, orcling. I wasnt simply with the raiders that night, I led them. I had caught the scent of Noir blood in the air and I went after the source.</em>

    You... killed... Aizel! Tauri gasped.

    <em>No, I devoured him.</em>

    Crows hand tightened around Tauris throat. Her body started spasming, her veins darkened to a deep green, and her eyes rolled up.

    S-stop! What are you doing!? Loh cried.

    Tauris body suddenly went limp, her jaw went ck, and a white wisp slowly rose from her lips. The Monsters skull-mask creaked open, its jaws loomed over her.

    <em>Stop</em>! Im begging you! Loh sobbed.

    A deep rumbling howl pierced the air.

    The Monster stiffened. It looked up at the sky, ...<em>Marek.</em>

    The Monster abruptly dropped Tauri, her body copsed on the ground. The white wisp snapped back into her body and her veins slowly returned to normal.

    Tauri! Loh dragged herself to the orc.

    Crow walked past the corpses of magi and made his way to Kyriil. The unconscious elf was buried in the ground, save for his head. As Crow neared, the earth shifted and spat the elf out. He grabbed Kyriil by the cor and dragged him away.

    Crow opened his mouth, an oundish, thick guttural noise echoed from his throat. The nearby wagon shook uncontrobly. A small, pale grey creature ripped through the wagons covering andnded on all fours. Its ssy ck eyes darted around until it spotted Crow. The Unildyr hatchling dashed at him, mbered up his leg and onto his back. The hatchling nestled its head on the Monsters shoulder and purred.

    Loh watched in utter confusion, trying to grasp what was happening. The inky shadows warped around the Monster until his visage disappeared in the dark. The shadows dissipated and the wailing whispers faded. The clearing fell utterly silent.

    Its gone? Loh whispered.

    Tauri coughed weakly, her eyes dimly opened, Ugh...

    Tauri! Loh hugged her tight.

    Vayu hyperventted and clutched at his chest, I couldnt... breathe... the shadows were suffocating me.

    Vayu, youre alive, Loh cried in relief.

    She looked around the ravaged clearing. The bodies of herrades were strewn about the bloodied grass in broken sprawls. A single shuddering cry escaped from Maximuss lips. His body was covered in scrapes, blood seeped from a dozen cuts, but his eyes were fixated on the nine centaur corpses around him. He fell to his knees over the bodies of his fellow beast-kin.

    Loh turned away bitterly. She wanted to console Maximus, but there was nothing to say. She couldnt even walk over and ce aforting hand on his shoulder, her own shoulder and leg were shattered.

    Everyone is dead, Tauri whimpered.

    I know, Loh mumbled through tears.

    W-wha What is that? Vayu pointed a shaky finger upwards.

    Huh? Loh nced up at the sky.

    The full moons silver light was gone.

    Tauris eyes widened, The moon its

    Red, Loh whispered.

    Whats happening? Vayu trembled.

    The goddess is angry, Maximus said grimly.

    Vayu shook his head, N-no, that cant be. Gods arent real, right? <em>Right</em>?

    Then exin that! Maximus pointed at the sky.

    Uh, its Vayu stared nkly at the crimson moon.

    Tauri moved her broken body with a grimace. She prostrated herself on the grass and began whispering prayers to the moon goddess.

    Lunae isnt real, she cant be, Loh swallowed.

    Maximus sighed, It doesnt matter what any of us believe. The moon is <em>red</em>. Something is horribly wrong.

    Vayu nodded, We need to find the students.

 Side Chapter: So, It’s A Date

    Side Chapter: So, It��s A Date

    <strong>Side Chapter: So, Its A Date</strong>

    <em>The day before the Festival of the Gods...</em>

    Gwen nibbled on her sandwich as she ran through the early morning streets of Hollow Shade. It was a simple meal, a chunk of cheese jammed in between a sliced loaf of bread. Her mother insisted that she should eat more, but that would require Gwen to wait for breakfast. The family cook never served breakfast until Gwens father got out of bed, which was always past sunrise, far toote for Gwen.

    It was fine, really. She didnt need much to eat if it meant she could get to work before sunrise. The trade-off was worth it.

    Gwen arrived at the front gate, pulled out her name-te, and presented it to the on-duty guard. He nced at the bronze name-te, nodded, and let her through.

    Gwen dashed past him without a word and made her way to the stables at the back of the apartments. She slipped under the stable fence and tiptoed her way to the final stall in the stable.

    Unlike the others, this stall had enclosed walls and an actual door instead of a flimsy fence andtch. Gwen paused in front of the door. She brushed off any crumbs left on her trousers, patted down her frayed hair, and breathed into the palm of her to check her breath.

    It didnt matter that Gwen had to wake up before dawn, nor that she skipped breakfast. Shed dly pay the price. After all, she had the best job in the world.

    Gwen cleared her throat and knocked on the door, Rhiannon, may Ie in?

    ...Uh-huh, came a muffled voice from behind the door.

    Gwen opened the door and smiled brightly, Good morning, Rhiannon!

    Rhian was sprawled over her enormous bed, a silk nket haphazardly wrapped around her four legs. Her sleek ck hair covered half her face, including the freckles Gwen was so fond of. The centaur had clearly only woken up, which wasnt unusual, in fact, quite the opposite.

    ...Mornin Rhian yawned.

    Did you sleep well? Gwen quickly busied herself with cleaning the clothes and toys strewn about the floor.

    Rhians master was a scary mage who hissed at strangers and bit the ones he disliked, which were many. But he was very kind to his centaur, buying her whatever she wanted. He even paid to have two stalls bepletely remodeled into an ornate room for Rhian, equipped with a full-body mirror, two dressers, and thergest bed Gwen had ever seen. This ce was even nicer than her fathers bedroom.

    Suchrge spending was not umon among high society. Many aristocrats spentvish amounts of gold to dress up their beast-kin pets. But what made Rhians master odd was that he spent so much time at the stables. He usually sat next to her and read one book or another until thete hours of the night. He seemed to genuinely care for his centaur, not as a pet, but as a person, something rarely seen in any rider.

    Despite his standoffish attitude, Gwen begrudgingly respected him for that. As for Rhian, well, she adored the mage known as Stryg.

    Gwen was a bit envious of their close bond, but shed never dare voice her opinion.

    Hey, Gwen?

    She jumped, startled from her thoughts. Huh? Ah, yes, Rhiannon?

    Rhians thin lips curled into a smile, I need your help.

    Anything, said Gwen without hesitance.

    Rhian nced around as if someone might be listening.

    My master entrusted me with a secret mission, Rhian whispered.

    Gwen ran to the door, opened it a tad, and peeked out to make sure no one was eavesdropping. None of the other stablehands had yet to arrive, which made sense since all their shifts technically started in a few hours.

    Gwen closed the door, locked it, and nodded with confidence, The coast is clear.

    Well done, soldier, said Rhian seriously.

    Thank you, maam. I do what I can, maam.

    Okay, so, Felis birthday ising up soon.

    Your riders wife? Gwen asked.

    She had seen the purple-haired beauty in the stables more recently. Since Stryg left on his trip, Feli would usually take Rhian on a ride every day. Gwen envied Feli for this too, but shed never admit her thoughts in front of Rhian.

    Rhian nodded, Yeah, thats the one. My master already bought her a gift, some fancy book I think, but he wanted to get her something with more style too. He doesnt know a lick about fashion, which is why he ced me in charge of getting her something nice.

    Gwen nodded and rubbed her chin, I see, it makes sense. You are a show-horse, bred to be in the limelight. You probably had sses in fashion and the like since you were young.

    Mhm, I just dont know where to go. There are so many stores in the Trade District, Im not sure which are the best. I was hoping you could show me around.

    Of course, Id love to, Gwen smiled. The only question is howrge is your budget?

    Right, um, one sec, Rhian rummaged through one of her drawers. Ah, here we are, she pulled out a small leather pouch, it jingled with the ck of coins.

    How much is that? Gwen asked curiously.

    Rhian opened the pouch and mumbled under her breath as she counted its contents, Um, 20 gold coins, is that enough?

    Gwen choked, Pardon?

    20 gold coins were enough to buy a small house in the Bourge District!

    Its not enough? Damn it, I should have asked him for more, Rhian clicked her tongue.

    Ah, no, thats not what I meant. Its more than enough money, Gwen shook her head vehemently.

    Really? Rhians grey eyes brightened.

    Definitely. Although, with that kind of coin, were better off going to the high-end stores in the Vi District. Ive never gone inside any of those ces, but I hear its where all the rich folk go to buy their clothes and jewelry.

    Ooh, that sounds exciting, Rhian stood up.

    The visiting crowds for the festival should be gone in a few days, our best bet is going sometime after that.

    But Felis birthday is on the same day as the festival.

    The Festival of the Gods? Thats tomorrow! Why didnt you tell me sooner!?

    Oh? Oh I forgot, hehe, Rhian bonked her own head yfully.

    Gwen sighed, We wont have much time, the streets have only been getting more crowded, itll only be worse tomorrow. We need to leave now if we have any chance to beat the crowds.

    Okay. So, its a date then, Rhian nodded.

    ...Date?

    Gwens face turned beet-red. Did Rhian mean date as in friends hanging out? Of course, thats what she meant. Someone as wonderful as Rhian wouldnt be interested in the 5th daughter of a small-time merchant. Who was Gwen kidding? But But, what if Rhian wasnt, what if she actually did mean a date in a romantic sense?

    Gwen felt her stomach twist into knots.

    Yeah, itll be like when we went to the spa. That was a lot of fun! Rhian smiled.

    Right the spa, she sighed.

    The spa trip was one of Gwens best memories. She got to spend the day rxing inside an indoor hot spring while getting to stare at Rhians beautiful, naked bo-

    She shook her head. <em>Focus, Gwen</em>.

    Now was not the time to be daydreaming. Besides, that spa trip had nothing romantic about it. Rhian yed in the water the entire time and kept dancing around naked in front of the other guests.

    Shall we get going then? Rhian asked.

    Uh, yeah, let me brush your coat and hair first.

    Kay, but only if I get to do your hair.

    Fine, but nothing too extravagant likest time.

    Deal.

    ~~~

    Gwenughed in delight. She closed her eyes and felt the breeze brush her skin. This was pure bliss, nothing was greater. If there was an afterlife, she prayed to Stjerne that it would be this.

    Rhian galloped through the streets of the Vi District, Gwen sat on the saddle and held her waist tight. All her life Gwen had dreamed of riding, she adored centaurs, and wanted to even be one. It was the whole reason she had decided to be a stablehand in the first ce, that and she was the 5th child of her family. Her father would never give her any money for riding lessons.

    None of that mattered anymore, Gwen got to spend her time with the best centaur in the world.

    Rhian slowed down, her hooves click-cking on the cobblestone with each step.

    Is this the ce?

    Gwen opened her eyes and was met with a scarlet-red building with pink ents.

    She jumped off the saddle, Yeah, this is it. The Scarlet Whisper, one of the biggest boutiques in the district. They import rare goods from across the Ebon Realm. If there is an amazing gift to be found, its in there.

    Great, then what are we waiting for, Rhian walked up to the store and pushed the crystal ss door open.

    Gwen swallowed, Right behind you.

    A young vampiress dressed in a scarlet maid uniform greeted them with a small bow, Wee to the Scarlet Whisper, is there anything, in particr, I might help you find? We just got a new shipment of beautiful stones from the mines of Frost Rim. Or perhaps you are interested in some of our dresses, we have thetest styles from Undergrowth.

    Gwen smiled politely, Thank you, but wed like to just take a look around for now.

    Of course, please let me know if you need any assistance, the maid nodded and walked away.

    Rhian blinked, Huh, I thought they would give me some trouble. Usually, people dont like beast-kin entering stores, especially ones as big as me.

    Gwen patted her arm sympathetically, You dont have to worry about any of that here. Aristocrats usually like to take their beast-kin pets with them everywhere. These high-end stores have no problem with centaurs.

    Rhian nced around the expansive room and the dozen doors and hallways leading to other sections of the store. So where do we go first?

    Gwen grabbed her by the hand and led her down a hallway, How about this way? I hear they just brought in clothes from Undergrowth''s summer collection. That city might be in the middle of the woods, but those people really know how to make beautiful clothes.

    Hey, Gwen, I thought you said youve never been here. How do you know so much about this ce?

    She bit her lip, My dad is a merchant, he does a lot of business with some of the wealthier merchants of Hollow Shade. My family and I usually go to theserge dinner parties the merchants hold. Im expected to hang out with the daughters of other merchants while Im there. And I do, but most of those girls arent like me. Theye from really rich backgrounds and they like to unt it. They only want people like me around to remind themselves how above they are from the rest of us...

    Those bitches, Rhian frowned.

    Gwen giggled, Its not always bad. Sometimes my family is invited to an actual Lesser Houses party, theyre amazing. Now those people have money, aristocrats are far richer than any regr merchant family. Those merchants daughters can only hold their tongues in front of aristocrats.

    Oh, I went to one of those. Well, it was technically a Great Houses party.

    Gwen did a double-take, Youve been to a Great Houses party!?

    Rhian cocked her head to the side, Yeah?

    W-well, what was it like? Tell me everything, Gwen asked with wide eyes.

    Um, it was fine, lots of performers, but I personally feel like I could have done a better job than any of them. Food was nice, so was the music. Everything was going well until we got attacked.

    You got attacked?!

    Yeah, it was ba- Ooh, whats that? Rhian walked over to a shiny pendant on disy.

    Thats a sapphire and I think the rest is made of silver? Maybe tinum, Im not sure. Hey, um, what about the attack on the party?

    I mean not much to tell, it was pretty straightforward. I almost died, my rider almost died, everyone almost died. I jumped into the Dire River, we almost all drowned. Then I swam to a boat and ended up saving my rider. Oh, and Maeve too.

    Gwen furrowed her brow, Maeve? Wait. Do you mean Maeve of House Mora?

    Gwen gasped, You were at House Moras party!? You were actually there when Mora Castle was attacked by the valley savages?!

    Yeah, pretty much, Rhian nced at another piece of jewelry on disy behind a ss cab.

    Gwen ran her hands through her hair, This is incredible! I mean the implications alone Rhiannon, right now we are actually insid-

    Yeah, well talk more about Mora stuffter. Im gonna go look at some of the other jewelry pieces in the next room over, Rhian said nonchntly.

    Gwen sighed, Got it. Birthday gift first. I''ll go check on the clothes section, see if there is anything that catches my eye.

    See ya in a bit, Rhian grinned.

    See ya in a bit, she smiled.

    Gwen turned around and wandered over to one of the many clothing rooms. After a few minutes, she found herself in the summer collection section. One particr dress caught her attention, a bright yellow knee-length dress with faint hues of orange. It stood at the center of the room in a ss casket, the main attraction to the summer fashion she supposed.

    Gwen, is that you?

    She turned around, her heart dropped at the sight of the three women.

    Gwen forced a smile, Hey, Jenna, nice to see you.

    The drow shook her head andughed, I cant believe it. Gwen, youre actually here.

    Isnt this ce a little out of your familys reach? a vampiress put a finger to her lips in thought.

    Right! I was thinking the same thing, Kate. Jenna nodded. She giggled, But we all make mistakes. Where have you been recently? I havent seen you.

    Gwen clenched her teeth but kept smiling, Oh, you know, Ive been busy.

    Oof, yeah, you have to work. I forgot about that. 5th child and all, Jenna winced.

    Im the 8th child and I dont have to work, said thest girl.

    Yeah, Mia, but your family has a trade deal with Lesser House Skeller, thats different, Jenna shook her head.

    Jealous? Mia smirked.

    I dont know, were you the one who talked to a son of <em>the</em> House Goldelm? Jenna grinned.

    Mia rolled her eyes, He wasnt even from the main family and you barely talked to him for a minute.

    Still, he was a Goldelm, Jenna smiled proudly.

    Whatever, lucky bitch, Mia rolled her eyes.

    Jenna stuck out her tongue.

    Gwen quietly tried escaping from the conversation, but Kate noticed.

    So, what are you doing here, Gwen? Kate asked.

    You know, I was about to ask you the same thing, Gwenughed awkwardly.

    Were here for the summer collection, duh. The Festival is tomorrow. The Head of House Pmtal is throwing a party and our families were invited. Were going to that party in style, Jenna winked.

    You still havent answered my question, Kate crossed her arms.

    Gwen swallowed, Im actually here to help a friend buy a gift for another friend.

    And here I was wondering how you could afford this ce, Mia nodded.

    Good ol Gwen, she may not be the prettiest, but there is none with a bigger heart, am I right, Jennaughed.

    Mia nodded with a smile. Gwen frowned.

    So, where is this friend of yours? Kate asked.

    Shes in the jewelry section. Actually, I should probably go find her, so if youll excuse me, Gwen nodded and turned to leave.

    Thats funny, because we just came from there and we didnt see anyone, said Kate.

    What? Gwen wrinkled her brow.

    Are we sure this isnt an imaginary friend? Mia whispered loudly.

    <em>No</em>, shes real. Her name is Rhiannon and she is a centaur, Gwen gripped the edge of her hem.

    A centaur? Jenna snorted.

    Your friend is a work-horse? Now it makes sense, Mia nodded.

    Gwen red at them, No, uh-uh. Say what you want about me, but you dont get tough at her. Rhiannon is amazing. She isnt a work-horse, she was trained from little to be a show-horse and shes one of the best performers out there. And shes beautiful, talented, funny, and an outright badass. She even fought in the defense of Castle Mora.

    Wow, she seems almost too good to be true, if you know what I mean, Mia chuckled.

    Gwen, honey, no one is judging you. You dont need to lie. Its okay, Jenna said with a cooing voice.

    Not really, Kate muttered and rolled her eyes.

    Im <em>not </em>lying, Gwen frowned. Her bottom lip quivered.

    Oh no, I think shes about to cry, Mia gasped dramatically.

    A maid burst through the door.

    Ah, perfect. I was hoping to buy the dress on disy, Jenna smiled and pointed at the ss casket.

    The maid pushed Jenna aside without hesitation.

    Ow! What was that for!? Jenna scowled.

    The maid ignored her, pulled out a feather duster, and wiped away any smudge on the ss casket disy.

    Hey, Im talking to you! Jenna yelled.

    Two more maids walked into the room and stepped aside, one on each side of the door. All three maids bowed down to their waist and stood still.

    ...Whats going on? Kate asked uncertainly.

    As if on cue a young vampiress walked into the room. Everyone gasped a hollow breath. The woman was dressed in an eloquent ck dress with a pale red lining. She wore a hat with a wide brim and a crimson feather, yet there was no mistaking the beauty hiding underneath the hats shadow.

    It cant be, Kates eyes widened.

    The merchant princess, Mia mumbled.

    Ldy Mora, Jenna stuttered.

    Maeve nced around the room, Yes, this room should have something promising.

    Great! Rhian walked in behind her. Hey, thanks again for showing me around.

    You saved my life from the Cairn, this is the least I can do, Maeve said calmly as she perused the clothes lined throughout the shelves.

    Rhian smiled wide, Gwen! There you are. I bumped into Maeve, it turns out she isst-minute shopping for the Festival too!

    Im doing an inspection of the new merchandise, Maeve corrected.

    Rhian nodded, Anyways, she offered to show me around, with the both of you helping, Im sure well find a great gift!

    Thats great, Gwen smiled and wiped her eyes.

    C-centaur, Kate pointed with a shaky finger.

    Gwen, were you crying? What happened? Rhian frowned.

    Nothing, dont worry about it, Gwen shook her head.

    Rhian looked over at the three young women in the room. They shuffled their feet and looked away under her gaze.

    Ah! You must be those bitches! Rhian yelled.

    Gwen coughed.

    Eh? Kates jaw went ck.

    Excuse me? Mia frowned.

    Have these three caused a problem? Maeve asked coldly.

    Yep. Give me a spear and Ill make it disappear, Rhian growled.

    Wait, I think theres been some kind of horrible misunderstanding, Jenna raised her hands.

    Dream on, you cow. No one messes with my Gwen! So what if she isnt rich? That doesnt give you the right to mess with her! Gwen gives it her all every day, she works harder than any of you could ever dream of! I am Rhiannon of Ebon Hollow and Ill be damned before letting a friend of mine get attacked right in front of me!

    Rhian stood up on her two hind legs and prepared to pummel and crush the women underneath her hooves. The three women screamed and fell back, crumbling to the floor in terror.

    Maeve cleared her throat, Ahem, Rhian, as much as I admire your zeal, Id prefer it if you dont stter blood and gore all over my establishments floors.

    Rhian clicked her tongue and mmed her forelegs on the floor, cracking the wood panels in front of Jenna.

    Make Gwen cry again and I wille find you and I wont be alone, Rhian seethed.

    Jennas face paled, a small puddle formed underneath her.

    Maeve snapped her fingers, Get these three women out of here, they are hence banned from this establishment. Also, get someone to clean and fix these floors.

    Yes, my Lady, the three maids said in unison.

    They quickly ran over, grabbed Jenna, Kate, and Mia, and dragged them away.

    Sorry about breaking the floor, Rhian winced.

    Its fine, I got used to it thanks to a particr goblin, Maeves lips curled up a tad. She nced at Gwen, I hope this event will not discourage you from returning to the Scarlet Whisper.

    Not at all, my Lady, Gwen bowed deeply.

    Wonderful, as a token of appreciation, please have the dress on disy, Maeve said.

    What? But I dont understand, Gwen mumbled.

    Youve been eyeing that dress since I walked in. Any friend of Rhian is a friend of mine. Think of this as a bribe of friendship, Maeve winked.

    I see, Gwen blinked.

    Come, you two, let me show you our perfumes, Maeve walked away.

    Rhian nodded, Sounds great. Hey, Gwen, after this can we get something to eat?

    She smiled, Definitely.

    It didnt matter that Gwen had to wake up before dawn, nor that she skipped breakfast. It didnt even matter that she had to deal with cruel people. Shed dly pay the price. After all, she had the best job in the world.

 Chapter 185: Escape From Widow’s Crag

    Chapter 185: Escape From Widow��s Crag

    Callum Veres ran with what little energy he had left in his exhausted body. They had been moving since early morning, now it was dark and they were running for their lives. His ssmates and themoner families they were escorting, should have all been resting in their tents by now. This should have been a simple final exam. No one was supposed to get hurt.

    Callum looked behind him at the cliff in the distance where Stryg and Clypeus Gale had stayed behind. Callum wanted to kick himself. Here he wasining to himself of his legs aching, while those two were fighting tooth and nail to save everyone.

    Callum nced at the others; Kithinas freckled cheeks were stained with tears and her eyes were puffy, she hadnt said anything since they had run away. Kegrogs eyes were dull, he carried the unconscious Nora Azol in his sturdy arms. The few other students that remained kept muttering to themselves, some prayed to the gods for salvation, others cursed everyone for their situation.

    Callum couldnt me them. Half the students andmoners were already dead and the rest were at the brink of copsing.

    Defending against the evening ambush had used up practically all of their energy. And now, as if the universe was spitting on their misfortune, the infamous War Lord Marek had attacked them.

    Excuse me, sir? Sir? Sir!?

    Huh? Callum looked up.

    A middle-aged human stood in front of him, Callum recalled the man had been nominated by the othermoners to be their spokesperson.

    My people cant go on, two of them have already fainted from exhaustion. If we keep this going Im afraid of what will happen.

    Callums shoulders shook with anger, If we dont keep moving, well <em>die</em>. Dont you understand what my friends did back there!? They are going to die! They are <em>dying </em>so that we can have a chance to escape. And now you want to stop!?

    The man looked down, ...I know, I understand, I really do, and Im truly sorry for your loss. But my people will be left behind if we keep up this pace and then they will die too. Youre all magi, yes? I noticed some of you healing wounds earlier. Could you, perhaps, I dont know, renew our stamina somehow?

    Callum sighed, Chromatic healing spells dont work that way. Maybe if we had an actual elemental life mage But, we dont. We are alone. Our best bet is trying to reach the second sharp cliff a few leagues from here. Our professors should be waiting for us there, hopefully

    The mans face fell into dismay, A few leagues? We have children with us and older folk. They wont make it that far.

    Im sorry, there is nothing else we can do. Tell your families to hold on a little longer. For now, lets just focus on climbing up this hill, well figure out the rest afterward, Callum said bitterly.

    The man opened his mouth to retort, but he stopped. He understood he couldnt argue against a mage, let alone an aristocrat. He nodded glumly and walked back to his family.

    The world exploded in a roar of me. Callums body was blown away, he tumbled to the ground in a chain of painful crashes as he rolled down the hill. His ears rang in a high-pitch squeal. Horrid screams echoed dimly all around. He blinked several times, trying to dispel the disorientating haze. Something warm dripped down his cheek. He recognized the scent of blood, but there were other scents in the air.

    Callum sat up with a painful grimace. A vtile swathe of me burned at the bottom of the hill. His dazed mind slowly began toprehend the horrid noise. A dozen people screamed within the mes, their bodies burned and crumpled, till only charred bone was left.

    Cal, get up! Kithina ran over and pulled his arm.

    T-themoners, he muttered.

    Theyre all dead! So are most of our ssmates. We need to move if we dont want to end up like them! Kegrog yelled.

    Im afraid that wont be happening, a voice called from above.

    The few remaining students looked up at the top of the hill. Two figures shrouded in grey cloaks stared down at them.

    They were way behind us, how did they get up there? Kegrog whispered with dread.

    The hybrid twins strolled down the hill.

    Were sorry you were all caught up in this, but we cannot allow you to leave, Vaughn said.

    Surrender quietly and we will take the few of you left as prisoners. Otherwise, you will die, Dawn said.

    Callum nced between the enormous fire and the twins. The me spell had been far greater than he had ever seen. These people werent simple magi. They were powerful.

    Cal, we need to run! Kithina tried pulling him away.

    His feet didnt budge.

    Theres no point, Kitty... We cant escape, we cant even fight back, Callums voice cracked. He fell to his knees and bowed his head in defeat.

    Cal Kithina bit her quivering lip.

    A lone figure walked past them, Stand, Callum. You are a Veres. You should never yield to adversity.

    Callum slowly looked up and stared in wonder. A lone dwarf stepped in front of the others, she held a hammer and shield in her hands. Her legs were spread wide in a battle stance. The orange light of the zing fire, bathed her golden bright. Her small figure seemed different, almostrger than life.

    Whats this? Dawns eyes gleamed with interest.

    The dwarf pointed her hammer at the twins, I am Freya of the House of Goldelm! I will not run nor will I cower in front of you damn savages!

    Hm, your death will be far from painless, little girl, Dawns fingers crackled with lightning.

    Freya swallowed, she stared up at her enemies with an iron resolve. Kegrog, you may not be an aristocrat, but Im cing my trust in you. Keep the others safe, youre in charge now.

    ...Understood, Kegrog nodded.

    He put Nora over his shoulder, grabbed Callums shirt, and threw him over his other shoulder. Callum didnt resist, his mind felt numb. What was Freya doing?

    The dwarf banged her hammer against her shield, What are you waiting for, you purple-eyed freaks!?

    I see House Goldelms hubris lives up to its name, Dawn curled her blue lips in an amused smile.

    Vaughn stared at Freyas trembling legs, Despite all your boasting, you are afraid, Goldelm. Yet you still taunt us? Are you a fool?

    Freya smiled shakily, Never. I just rather die protecting them than be your bitch.

    Dawn opened her hand, blue lighting surged across her palm and formed a crackling spear, I have no time for your quips and we really only need one prisoner. The rest of you can die here.

    Freyas face paled.

    You can still change your mind, surrender, and let us end this quickly, Vaughn offered.

    Freyas breath quickened. She shook her head, I I wont let you past me.

    I dont need to, Dawn stomped her foot.

    A wall of stone rose from the ground and blocked off Kegrog and the others from escaping.

    Freyas eyes widened in shock.

    Maybe if you run now you might have a chance to escape? Dawn taunted.

    Freya licked her dry lips and grinned half-heartedly, Do you see me running?

    You would die? For a hopeless attempt to protect those cowards who were about to leave <em>you </em>to die? Why? Vaughn cocked his head to the side.

    Strygs final words echoed through Freyas mind. She gripped her hammer, I made a promise.

    So have we, Dawn pulled her arm back and hurled the lightning spear.

    The spear whistled through the air, Freya raised her shield and closed her eyes tight. The wind howled down on her, the spear splintered in a st of sizzling light.

    Well done, Freya. House Goldelm would be proud.

    Freya opened her eyes hesitantly. A wall of red ward sigils swirled in the air. She slowly turned around. A drow in a white robe stood behind, a crest of ck mes emzoned on his chest.

    Ah!? Freyas legs buckled underneath her. Lord Noir! She cried in relief.

    Youve done enough, go rest with the others, Elzri stepped past her.

    Elzri Noir? Vaughn whispered. He nced up at the night sky, Quite an entrance.

    The great arch-mage of Hollow Shade. How unexpected, Dawn cracked her neck from side to side.

    Leave before I end you both, Elzri said calmly.

    Did you really fly all the way here? From the City of Shades? Vaughn asked.

    Dawn clicked her tongue, You must be exhausted, your yellow mana depleted. Your body itself must be overheating from such a prolonged spell. Pity, I had hoped to one day face you at your strongest.

    You saw my sisters storm spear, you know she is an arch-mage, yet you still wish to fight? You should be the one leaving while you can, Lord Noir, Vaughn warned.

    Elzri said nothing and simply stared.

    ...Very well, youve made your choice, Vaughn sighed.

    Dawn summoned a second storm spear and hurled it at Elzri. The spear shattered over his red dome in an explosion of thunder.

    Your wards blocked it twice, impressive. Lets try again, Dawn casted two more spears, one in each hand, and threw them at the red shield.

    Lightning splintered across the wards, burning the ground all around. Elzri watched from inside the dome, unfazed.

    You cant keep this up, Noir, Dawn sneered.

    Neither can you.

    Then let me help, Vaughn spread his arms wide. Two massive spheres of white light spun into existence over his palms.

    Lux orbs? Elzri furrowed his brow.

    Did you think I was the only arch-mage? Dawn created two more storm spears.

    The red dome faded away.

    Elzri lifted his hand, Frankly, yes. He snapped his fingers, five lux orbs formed above him.

    W-what? Dawn took a step back.

    The five lux orbs red, beams of searing light firing out. Dawn threw her storm spears, the lightning sshed into two beams in a dazzling explosion. Vaughn fired off his own lux orbs, the light beams splintering against another two beams.

    Elzrisst light beam went straight at Dawn. Vaughns fingers shined with red light, he scribbled in the air with one swift motion. A ward wall appeared between his sister and the beam.

    Elzri flicked his fingers, the light beam curved around the ward wall and smashed into Dawn. She crashed back into the steep hill, the light beam bore a deep hole into the hill, leaving behind a crater filled with smoke.

    Elzri narrowed his eyes.

    Dawn dusted herself off and stepped out of the crater. Yellow durability scales crawled over her skin. Her robes were in tatters, but she seemed unharmed. She grimaced and stumbled a step.

    ...Not bad, Dawn wiped the blood off her lips.

    Sister! Vaughns face contorted in anger at the sight of Dawn. He sent an icy re at Elzri, Bastard!

    Vaughn threw his hands together and summoned forth all his orange mana. Fire curled around his body and concentrated above him in a scorching helix. The orange mes exploded in an immense wave of zing heat and rolled down the hill.

    Elzri raised his hand, the air screeched as a seed of azure me flourished in his palm.

    Dawns eyes widened, GET DOWN!

    She tackled her brother to the ground and formed a stone sphere around them.

    The azure me blossomed into an infernal flood of fire. It crashed into the orange mes and devoured them. The azure inferno roared and swept across the entire hill, cleansing the area of any life, and charring the ground ck.

    The students screamed in fear, the sweltering heat of the far away mes reaching even them. Elzri threw a ward wall over them, without ncing. His eyes were focused on the scorched hill.

    ...Dammit, he sighed.

    The charred earth shifted, a cracked dome of wards hid underneath. The wards fell apart, unable to hold any longer. The twins stood up shakily from within the crater.

    So the stories were true, a drow who wields a me spell surpassing all others the <em>Azure Flower</em>, Dawn muttered.

    House Noir and its king live up to their name. This wont be easy, Vaughn took off his cloak and threw it over his sister.

    I know, she nodded.

    A dozen shadow tendrils curled out of Elzris silhouette, each one picked up sharp, jagged rocks.

    Freyas scream broke behind them.

    What the fuck, what the fuck, what the fuck, WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK!?<em></em> Kithina yelled.

    Gods help us, Kegrog muttered.

    Sweet Bellum, Callum trembled.

    Vaughn nced at the sky, Oh no.

    Shit, Dawn whispered grimly.

    Elzri looked up, ...<em>What</em>?

    The silver full moon flew high in the evening sky, yet the impossible was unfolding in front of them. A crimson light crept over the edge of the moon, bathing its silver face in a wave of blood-red.

    A deep dreadful howl rumbled across the air in shattering waves. Its echoes dug sharply into everyones eardrums. The students cried out in pain, the twins covered each other''s ears, Elzri winced and held his head.

    Four centaurs ran at a breakneck speed across the fells from a distance. A lone rider led them. As they neared, Elzri noticed the riders abnormallyrge size and the bloodied woman he carried.

    Vaughn! Vaughn! Marek called out from his saddle.

    Marek? Vaughn tilted his head.

    Marek, you dumb fuck! What did you do?! Dawn marched towards him, lightning crackling in her hands.

    What?! Its Nokuti! Shes dying! I tried to stop the bleeding but theres so much blood... Vaughn, you need to save her! Please, Im begging you! Marek cried out in panic.

    Let her die, Dawn spat.

    No, the master wouldnt want that, Vaughn sighed.

    Goddammit, Dawn grumbled.

    Marek? Elzri stood still.

    This was him. This was the man who killed his only grandson. The monster who had burned him to death. War Lord Marek was right in front of him. Elzri slowly clenched his fist.

    Vaughn ran up to unconscious Nokuti andid his hands over her. A soft white glow seeped into her body. Dawn kept a wary eye on Elzri.

    Nokutis injuries are critical and shes lost a lot of blood. I cant believe shes still alive. This wont be easy, Vaughn frowned.

    Can you save her? Mareks voice cracked.

    Ill try, Vaughn nodded.

    Youre Marek, chieftain of the Cairn Tribe, Elzri said quietly.

    Marek nced at him, What? Who is the middle-aged drow?

    Elzri of the House of Noir, Dawn said.

    Marek cleared his throat, ...Lord Noir, I have heard terrifying stories of you. But the woman I love is dying, I dont have time for you. You want to capture me? In front of both my arch-magi? Good luck, youll lose, horribly.

    Dawn coughed, Shut up, Marek.

    You killed my grandson, Elzirs voice dripped with rage.

    Marek frowned, Grandson? I have never met your grandson.

    I dont care what you say, human. I will end your existence if its thest thing I do, Elzri snarled.

    Lord Noir? Freya whispered.

    Elzri turned around and was met with the few students left; they looked haggard and worn, but most of all they looked terrified.

    Elzri paused. If he fought here to the death, what would happen to these children caught in the crossfire?

    He slowly unclenched his fists.

    ...Take your people and go, human. The next time I see you will be yourst, Elzri muttered.

    Marek bowed his head, You are a man of honor.

    Dawn didnt wait for a response, she hopped onto one of the centaurs. Vaughn saddled up on another centaur. Marek gingerly ced Nokuti in front of Vaughns saddle as the arch-mage continued healing her.

    Marek mbered up on his saddle and sent one final nce at Elzri, The young Gale warriors body is up on the cliff He fought bravely until the end, he died with honor. He should be given a proper burial.

    Marek and the others galloped away without another word.

    Gale Clypeus is dead? Kegrog muttered.

    No! Kithina cried.

    Callum crumpled to the ground and mmed his fist into the dirt. Dammit, Im <em>useless!</em> he screamed through tears.

    Noray on the ground, unconscious still.

    ...Where is the student known as Stryg? Elzri asked.

    He He was with Clypeus, they stayed behind so we could escape, Freya mumbled.

    ...Fuck, Elzri sighed.

    He nced up at the red moon. He had no idea what was happening. He needed answers and fast. But first, he needed to save these children.

    We need to reach the nearest river town as quickly as possible, Elzri said.

    We can barely move, weve been running all night, Freya said hesitantly.

    ...I see.

    Elzri slowly sat down, closed his eyes, and focused on his elerated heartbeat. That woman arch-mage was right. He had pushed himself greatly just to fly all the way over here. He was already nearing his limits before he even arrived.

    Well rest for a bit, Elzri nodded.

 Chapter 186: The Dark Fringe

    Chapter 186: The Dark Fringe

    Stryg floated in a pool of utter darkness. He felt numb, even with his night vision he could see nothing. There was no sensation of touch nor sound. He drifted in emptiness, unaware of how he hade to be. Why was he here? What had happened? He couldnt remember

    Water droplets echoed amidst the sound of faint footsteps. A small figure trudged through the darkness, its faint visage became clearer as it neared.

    The figure stepped next to Stryg and looked down at his prone form.

    There you are, the voice said.

    Stryg slowly looked up, Youre?

    The small stranger was dressed in rough hide garments. Her ck hair was short and fell down to her slim shoulders. Her green pointy ears twitched every few seconds to some unheard noise and her yellow slitted eyes stared inquisitively at Stryg.

    She smiled, revealing sharp teeth, Nice to meet you, abomination.

    Youre a goblin? Strygs eyes widened.

    Mhm. Thats good, this ce hasntpletely robbed your senses yet.

    His throat felt parched, he licked his dry lips, Who are you?

    You can call me Ann. I mean you no harm.

    Im Stryg. I think? I cant remember very well.

    Hm, makes sense, she nodded.

    What does that mean?

    It means instead of asking who I am, you should be asking where you are.

    ...Where am I?

    Im d you asked! Ann sat down next to his prone body and flipped him over, face up.

    Stryg groaned in protest, but he couldnt bring his limbs to move on their own.

    Better? She grinned.

    Yes, he mumbled.

    Great! Ann looked around the pitch darkness as if surveying a beautifulndscape, In case you didnt notice, this isnt the Ebon Realm. Technically, we arent even here, at least our bodies arent. Our souls, on the other hand, are very much here.

    Stryg swallowed, ...Am I dead?

    Fortunately, no. I found you in time.

    Where are we exactly?

    A ce between the Infinite Null and the Ten Realms. We are in the Dreamscape, specifically in its outermost edge, the Dark Fringe.

    Am I dreaming? Stryg blinked.

    Many in the past have used dreams to enter the Dreamscape. I suspect you have done the same, but not today. No, today, what you are, child, is dying.

    What? Stryg frowned.

    Ann patted his head, Dont worry, thats why Im here. Now, where was I?

    Im dying?

    No, not that part. Ah, yes, the Dreamscape. In simple terms, I guess you could see it as another realm, except farrger and without its natural boundaries. Things here are never what they seem. The Dreamscape is chaotic, unpredictable. Thoughts and ideas often take physical form.

    Physical, like theyre real?

    Yes, very much. Even symbols affect reality here, she plucked a silver feather from his shoulder.

    What is that? Stryg stared at the feather.

    The feather withered away and crumbled to dust.

    That right there is our cue to leave. Weve been here too long.

    Panic leaked into his voice, Were in danger?

    A bit, yes. The Dreamscape as a whole isnt inherently dangerous, but the Dark Fringe is. This ce is the boundary between the Null and the Dreamscape. Were too close to the Infinite Null, its power erodes everything it touches, including us. Normally, no one would ever dare near the Dark Fringe.

    So why are we here?

    Ann slipped her arms under Stryg and lifted him up into her embrace, Excellent question. My best guess is that you were wounded terribly, mentally and physically. Your mind, in an effort to escape such pain, rejected reality and threw itself into the Dreamscape. The problem is, you were too desperate, you fell too deep, andnded all the way down here in the Dark Fringe.

    I dont remember being hurt, Stryg bit his lip.

    The Nulls presence is affecting your mind, including your memories. If we stay here, we will both eventually cease to exist.

    Then why are you here?

    She blinked, For you, of course. I came to find you, Stryg. I couldnt simply let you die here. Luckily, I found you, and believe me, that is no small feat in such arge ce.

    Stryg felt the air shift around them, their bodies began to rise amidst the darkness.

    ...Thank you, he whispered.

    Dont mention it. Truth be told, if I didnt save you, someone very dangerous would be very angry.

    Who?

    A small crack of light pierced high above the darkness.

    Were almost there, she said.

    Ann kicked off the darkness itself and quickened their ascent. The light grew brighter and colder as they neared. The wind howled through the spatial crack. Stryg squeezed his eyes shut and winced. He felt as if the cold torrent would freeze his blood and tear his body to shreds, but Ann held him close and shielded him.

    Suddenly, the wind died and Stryg felt warmth once more.

    You can open your eyes now, Ann whispered.

    Stryg slowly cracked his eyes open. They were surrounded by an indigo sea, the water was still with only a single ripple echoing from where Ann stood. The sky was a clear shade of grey, yet there was no sun nor moon.

    Ann gently lowered him down.

    I cant swim! Stryg iled his limbs around.

    No need, she winked.

    His body fell into the water and sank. He felt his legs touch the soft sand, the water barely reached below his knees.

    Its not deep? Wait, I can stand, Stryg stumbled up to his feet.

    We are no longer in the Dark Fringe, you should begin regaining your strength and memories fairly quickly.

    Stryg kicked the water with child-like innocence. Heughed brightly, Im alive. Were alive!

    ...Yes, Ann nodded. Now, if you could tell me what exactly happened between you and the dire human Marek, Id very much appreciate it.

    Stryg faltered in his steps, W-what?

    Marek, the war lord, chieftain of the Cairn Tribe. What happened between you two?

    Stryg held his head, I I dont I dont remember.

    <em>Try to remember soon</em>, she smiled coldly.

    I was ugh, he grimaced.

    The simple locket around his neck began to shake.

    <em>What is that</em>? Ann narrowed her eyes. <em>Give it to me</em>.

    What, why? He took a step back.

    A silver feather squeezed out of the lockets lid. The ne began to rattle uncontrobly. The locket shattered, a thousand silver feathers burst forth in a storm of light. He recoiled and covered his face. The ebon coin that had been hidden inside the locket floated above him.

    A soft touch rested on Strygs shoulder.

    Im d you held on to the coin.

    Stryg turned around, a familiar face looked back at him. Her curly ck hair fell over olive-toned cheeks. Her thin lips formed a warm smile. He knew this face, he was certain he knew this person. What was her name?

    ...Captain? Stryg whispered.

    Nice to see you too, little one, she winked.

    ~<em>Who would dare have the audacity toe here, I wonder?~</em>

    Hello, you fucking Monster, Captain red at Ann.

    Ann ced a finger to her chin, <em>Hello, Captain. Captain Captain? </em>Captain<em>. Hm, is that really the name youre going with now, Captain? Its quite stale. Oh no, please, for the love of gods, tell me you havent be boring with old age, Holo</em>.

    What did she say? Stryg frowned.

    Holo stepped in front of him, Stay behind me, little one.

    The Monster looked Holo up and down, <em>Well, at least your current appearance is soft on the eyes.</em>

    I wish I could say the same, yet no matter what form you take, whenever I look at you all I want to do is vomit, Holo sneered.

    <em>It seems time hasnt dulled your sharp tongue after all, good. I always liked you over the other mishaps</em>.

    We both know Im not a mishap, Holo tilted her head.

    <em>Darling, to me, none of you should have ever even been born</em>.

    Holo shook her head, I cant believe I once actually admired you.

    <em>Lets be honest, youve made many horrible decisions in your life</em>.

    This is not one of them.

    <em>Oh? And what is this, exactly</em>?

    The first step. The beginning of my vengeance, she said somberly.

    Annughed, <em>Really? Revenge? Is that what this is about? What, do you think there is some epic grudge between us</em>?

    Holo narrowed her eyes.

    Ann clicked her tongue, W<em>hy is it, do you think, I simply havent hunted you down and ended your miserable existence? Ill let you in on a little secret, its because I dont care about </em>you.

    <em>You are insignificant at your worst and a minor nuisance at your best. History will not sing your deeds, the world will not remember you, even your own city has forgotten your name. Because the stark reality is you are nothing, Holo. And you are so very alone</em>.

    She smiled wryly, Maybe youre right, maybe nothing I do here will ever really matter But lets give it a try anyway.

    Holo snatched the floating coin from the air and wrapped her arm around Stryg, Hold on.

    Anns eyes widened, <em>Dont you dare</em>!

    Anns goblin hand shifted and stretched into a long winding limb of shadowy fingers, wing towards Stryg. He flinched. The world erupted in a roar of orange light.

    Stryg opened his eyes. The scenery had changed. He was no longer in the middle of the sea. He was in a forest, with lush greenery all around. Pink bubbles rained down from the sky. One popped on his nose, it smelled likeughter. Stryg frowned, how didughter have a smell, and why did he know what it was?

    Holo stepped back from him and leaned on a tree. She took a deep breath and whistled.

    That was terrifying, ey? Sheughed shakily.

    Stryg shook his head, W-what just happened? That goblindy wasnt a goblin? She was a monster?

    I thought you already knew that.

    ...How the fuck would I know that? I have so many questions. What is happening?

    Holo sighed, Look, I dont know how much of this stuff youve already been told about. I want to trust you, but you wont even tell me your name. Which makes me think nevermind.

    My name is Stryg.

    Yeah, whatever. Listen to me, youre still too young and inexperienced to remember what transpires in the Dreamscape. When you wake up you wont remember any of this.

    What? Why?

    Holo ced the ck coin in his hand, There is no time to exin, the mana I infused in the orichalcum coin is running out. Once it does our connection will be severed. The coin could only store enough mana for one charge, it was ast resort to keep you safe. I wont be able to find you again in the Dreamscape. Youll be on your own.

    Stryg stared at the coin, Its like a magestone? If it runs out of mana its useless?

    Orichalcum is never useless. Worst case scenario you can always sell it for funds. Ah, shit, none of this is important right now. Listen closely, it doesnt matter if you forget everything else, but please try to remember these next words.

    Okay? Stryg said hesitantly.

    Tell Maeve Mora to stay out of the Dreamscape. Her synchrony magic is like a beacon to the Monster and many others. I barely managed to save her from Its graspst time. I probably wont manage to do it again.

    Holos form shimmered, the edges of her body began to fade away.

    Were out of time, Stryg. The Monster has eyes and influence even in Hollow Shade. Now that the Monster knows Ive interfered, It will be keeping an eye out and trying to stop anything I do, but you still might have a chance to act outside of Its sway.

    Stryg cocked his head to the side, Whos Maeve?

    Youll understand when you wake. Just know you might be the only one left who can keep her safe. Remember Stryg, remember to warn Maeve. Promise me!

    ...I promise, Stryg nodded.

    She smiled, Very good. Stay strong, little one.

    Holos form dissipated into the air.

 Chapter 187: They Don’t Deserve You

    Chapter 187: They Don��t Deserve You

    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>

    Hello, everyone

    I had a power outage thanks to a storm, so I was forced to go work somewhere else, which led to this release being a few hourste.

    <strong>Nokuti Name Change</strong>:

    From now on Nokuti shall be referred to as Nokti. The reason being that I realized that I pronounce Nokuti like: Knocked-tee, not No-coo-tee. The u was practically silent, so I decided to simply change her name to Nokti to prevent confusion of pronunciation. I will also go back and change all instances of her name to Nokti.

    Thank you for understanding.

    ~Frostbird

    Vayu surveyed the fells and cliffs of Widows Crag through the eyes of his hawk. It had taken some time for the hawk to return to Widows Crag from Hollow Shade, but once he had, Vayu''s true purple binding magic was able to link with his hawks senses. It was difficult to spell cast through the pain, but Vayu didnt give up.

    As the predatory bird flew through the night sky Vayu sat leagues away with hisrades. Maximus rested on the grass, his multiple cuts and bruises finally beginning to settle in. Loh sat a few paces away, she tried focusing on wrapping bandages around Tauris broken fingers, but her mind kept wandering back to the students.

    Anything yet? Loh asked for the tenth time.

    I dont see any of the students, no, Vayu sighed.

    Ow, Tauri winced.

    Oh, sorry! Loh grimaced. She had made the bandages too tight.

    You were never very good at this, ever since we were kids, Tauri chuckled painfully.

    Yeah, Aizel was always better at the patching up part, Loh said with a tone of reminiscence.

    And that <em>thing</em> killed him Tauris voice cracked. What was it?

    I dont know, Loh whispered.

    It acted like it knew you. And you called it something, Tauri said.

    The Monster in the Dark, Loh admitted. I dont know what it is, honestly. Ive heard some stories about the creature, I never thought they were true.

    Yeah, if someone told me about what happened tonight I wouldnt believe them either, Tauri nodded bitterly. Still, now that we know its real, I feel like its time to tell us what you know. We cant fight an enemy we know nothing about.

    Tauri, I really dont know much. But if the stories are true and Im inclined to believe that they are, then it''s best if we stay away from that Monster.

    Are you kidding me right now? Loh, we just got our asses handed to us. Our entire elite squad of magi is <em>dead</em>. My ankle and hands are broken, your shoulder and leg are shattered, and Vayus knees are literally bent the wrong way! If we dont get magical medical attention soon none of us may be able to walk again!

    Exactly my point! We should stay away from that Monster at all costs!

    Wrong! That Monster has taken too much from us. If anyone deserves our vengeance its that bastard! Tauri yelled, tears streaming down her cheeks.

    Loh stared down at the ground, Thats just it, revenge was my mistake. I should have never led us here I was <em>selfish </em>and everyone is dead because of my actions.

    You were trying to avenge your brother, no one will fault you for that, Tauri sniffed.

    You dont understand. I know the stories of the Monster in the Dark. My familys founder, Noir I, encountered it. He died seeking revenge against the Monster.

    Founder? But that was like seven centuries ago, Tauri wrinkled her brow.

    Exactly, were dealing with a creature thats been around for more than half a millennia.

    Thats not possible, Tauri shook her head.

    I didnt think a single person defeating a group of powerful magi with ease was possible either, but here we are. Here we are Loh pointed at their surroundings and the corpses strewn about.

    My hawk is flying over the designated rendezvous, Vayu spoke up.

    Are Stryg and the others there?! Loh asked anxiously.

    ...No. Theres only a single body on the cliff. Theyre face down, I cant see the face. But the hair is dark brown, its not Stryg, he said.

    Loh sighed, she wasnt sure if she should be relieved or more worried.

    Vayu cleared his throat, Um, theres something else. There are markings on the cliff, markings of a recent battle. I see bloodstains too. I think the students were here.

    Loh felt a sharp pain clutch at her chest. What had she done? She should have nevere here. Stryg had been waiting for her, the students were counting on her, but she wasnt there.

    Please keep looking, Tauri said.

    Of course, Vayu nodded.

    Im sure theyll be fine, Loh. Those kids are the best of their generation, they can handle themselves, Tauri gingerly ced her broken hand on her best friends shoulder.

    Loh didnt respond. Her mind was running through the possible oues of what might have happened to the students.

    Wait, I think I see something. The purple sigils around Vayus neck and head red. About a league from the cliff. There is a hill, its been scorched pitch ck.

    Is anyone there? Tauri asked.

    Yeah, a few people. Theyre students! I cant believe it, Lord Noir is down there with them too. We have nothing to worry about, Vayu grinned broadly.

    Is Stryg with them? Loh asked, hope dripping from her voice.

    Uh no, hes not, Vayu shook his head.

    Theres still a chance hes out there, Tauri said reassuringly. Vayu, keep looking.

    On it.

    Vayu, how many students are with my grandfather? Loh asked quietly.

    Less than ten

    That doesnt mean they are dead, Tauri said.

    It probably does, Loh mumbled.

    Thats odd, Vayu furrowed his brow.

    What is it? What do you see? Tauri asked.

    My hawks flying over the Dire River next to the cliffs. There is this weird fog near the shoreline.

    How is it weird? Tauri asked.

    Well, usually it wouldnt be. Fog naturally appears over the river, especially on warm nights, like tonight. The weird thing is this fog is concentrated on only one area near the rivers shoreline. Im having my hawk fly lower for a closer look. Huh, maybe Im seeing things but the water near the fog seems to be freezing?

    Lohs face paled, Thats not fog Its frost-mist. Vayu, get your hawk out of there now!

    Vayu screamed and fell over.

    Vayu! Loh limped to him and shook his shoulder.

    What happened to him? Tauri asked worriedly.

    Im not sure I think something happened to his hawk, Loh bit her lip.

    Ugh Vayu grimaced.

    Hey, its okay, youre alright. Can you hear me? Loh asked.

    Vayu opened his eyes with a wince, Loh?

    Im here. Youre okay, she smiled, relieved.

    What happened, Vayu? Tauri asked.

    Vayus voice went taut, I I was with my hawk They got him. He died.

    What got him? Tauri frowned.

    Loh stayed quiet, but she had an awful inkling.

    Vayu swallowed, ...My hawk was flying near the fog. Thats when I saw it. The fog parted for a brief moment. I saw these giant wolves, at first I thought they were dire wolves. But there was one It had snow-white fur and it was <em>big</em>, bigger than the rest of them. And it saw me, it saw my hawk

    What did it do? Loh asked, but she already knew the answer.

    It howled, but it wasnt so much a howl as it was a roar of pure power directed at my hawk. I could feel his wings break, his feathers turn to shreds Hes gone, Vayu broke down in tears.

    Loh looked away and gritted her teeth, Dammit.

    Do you know anything about this? Tauri asked.

    Yeah, I encountered them once before. Theyre called frost-wolves. I wasnt certain it was the same pack until you mentioned the big one. Thats the alpha, a powerful dire by the looks of it. Their species is native to the Rupture Mountains, Loh admitted.

    Then what are they doing in Dusk Valley? Tauri asked.

    I asked myself the same question, she sighed.

    Loh stiffened, she felt a shiver run up her spine. Her blue eyes slowly looked up at the blood-red moon. Strygs words from that night echoed in her mind, <em>Frost wolves, the fabled harbingers of Lunae they only leave their home to enforce Lunaes will</em>.

    It cant be, she muttered.

    Loh, there was something else, Vayu brushed away his tears. I saw something else in the fog, amidst the frost-wolves. I saw him. I saw Stryg.

    What!? Loh spun around and grabbed his shoulders.

    His eyes were closed, there was a lot of blood on his shirt, but I noticed his chest move, if only slightly. He was lying on the sandy shore.

    He was there? <em>Stryg</em> was there? With the frost-wolves? Were they hurting him? ...Were they trying to eat him? Lohs voice cracked.

    Vayu shook his head, No, they were just all standing around him, almost like I dont know, it was strange.

    Welp, that doesnt make any sense. Are you sure you saw the little blue goblin? Tauri crossed her arms.

    I know what I saw, Vayu frowned.

    Tauris right, Loh muttered.

    See, she gets it, Tauri nodded.

    No, you dont understand. Stryg once told me he was a bad omen from Lunae, Loh said.

    Lunae? Tauri swallowed.

    Then the red moon? Vayu nced at the night sky.

    I dont know. But Stryg is in danger, Loh clenched her fists. Maximus!

    The centaur pushed himself to his feet. I heard. Im ready to go when you are.

    Wait, what? Youre leaving? To go get Stryg? Tauri asked.

    Exactly, Loh nodded.

    Maximus picked up the lithe drow and ced her on his back.

    If my grandfather is in Widows Crag, then that means he got my message. In other words, there should be several squadrons of magi on their way to help us. I dont doubt they will soon find you two and bring you back to Hollow Shade safe and sound. Stay here and rest until then, Loh said.

    This is crazy, you cant just leave. You dont even know if Stryg is with the frost-wolves. For all we know Vayu saw wrong, Tauri tried getting up. She winced and stumbled, her broken ankle made it impossible to stand.

    Tauris right. Even if Stryg is there, youre walking into a death trap. Youre exhausted and badly injured. Even if you somehow manage to grab Stryg, you wont be able to fight back against the entire pack, Vayu warned.

    Loh smiled half-heartedly, I still have to try. I cant abandon him, not again. This missions utter failure is my fault entirely. So many people have <em>died</em>... I wont let Stryg be another casualty. Maximus, lets go.

    Loh, wait! Tauri yelled.

    Maximus galloped away.

    ~~~

    Maximus climbed thest rocky hill and looked down at the Dire Rivers shore. Or at least, he tried looking at the shore, the entire area was covered in thick frost-mist.

    So, what exactly is the n? Or is the more of a suicide note kinda thing? Maximus asked.

    If its thetter? Loh smiled wryly.

    Well, it wouldnt make much of a difference to me I died a long time ago, he muttered.

    Id ask, but I dont think youd tell me more, Loh said quietly.

    Youd be right So, do you have a n?

    Kinda, it really depends on them, she pointed at the frost-mist.

    What do you mean?

    If what Vayu saw was true, then the frost wolves didnt kill Stryg yet. Which means, at the very least, they have a certain level of intelligence.

    Or, counter argument, Stryg was right and he is a bad omen. In which case the frost wolves are being controlled by Lunae and are waiting to sacrifice him or something.

    I really doubt that. There has to be an exnation for all of this. But whatever the case may be, we wont find anything out if we simply stand here, Loh said.

    Maximus nodded and trotted down the hill. Loh winced with every step he took, even while on the saddle her shattered shin screamed in agony at the slightest movement. She gritted her teeth and tried to endure it.

    The frost-mist parted when Maximus and Loh neared. The magical fog curled around them and blocked off their retreat. In a handful of seconds, they were surrounded by the frost-mist. The temperature dropped, Loh could see her own breath slip out of her mouth in white wisps. Maximus and she began shivering, out of sheer cold or fear she wasnt sure.

    Icy blue eyes appeared in front of them, then behind, and to the side. Suddenly they were surrounded by pairs of blue eyes watching them. A dozen frost wolves growled through the mist. Maximus gripped his double-sided ax tightly.

    Whats the n again? He whispered.

    The frost-mist stirred and retreated from Maximus and Loh until they found themselves in a small clearing amidst the mist as if they were in the eye of a storm. Almost two dozen frost wolves, eachrger than Maximus, surrounded them. Frost-mist rose from the wolves bodies, curling about their ck and grey fur.

    A small unmoving bodyy at the edge of the frost-mist. Strygs shirt was dyed with dried blood and his body seemed to be covered in scrapes and bruises. He was soaked wet, yet the mist did not freeze over him. His eyes were closed, but his face contorted in pain.

    There! Loh pointed.

    Arge white paw stepped in front of the blue goblin. A snarling wolf stood above Stryg, its fur was snow-white, and its long ws dripped with blood. The wolf wasrger than the rest by far, standing at almost twice the size of the others. Its blood-red eyes stared at the two intruders. The alpha growled in a low rumble. The other frost-wolves bowed their heads and took a step back.

    You have a lot of gall to show your presence here, drow, the alpha snarled.

    You can talk!? Lohs eyes widened.

    Oh shit, Maximus muttered.

    What idiotic idea possessed you to face us again? The alphas voice rang deep in their ears.

    Loh was stunned, she didnt know what to say, she had expected some level of intelligence, but not sapience. Her eyes wandered over to her apprentice, whoy unconscious underneath the alpha.

    Loh clenched her fists, cleared her throat, and looked up at the alphas looming figure, I havee to save my apprentice.

    The alpha bared its fangs, Save? If it wasnt for you he wouldnt need any saving. He would have drowned in the Dire River if we hadnte. Stryg isnt going anywhere with you.

    ...I never told you his name, Loh whispered.

    The alpha cocked its head to the side, His name? You think you know Stryg better than I?

    Loh knitted her eyebrows, Youre not trying to hurt him Youre trying to protect him?

    The alpha spoke in a deep rumble, I was worried more than anyone when Stryg left Vulture Woods. The first moment he stepped out of Holos Shade we came to kill all of you and bring him back home. But Stryg refused, in fact, he made it very clear he would rather fight us and keep his friends safe. Stryg wanted to stay in Holos Shade. And I let him. Now, look at what has happened because of that choice. Stryg is going home <em>now</em>.

    Loh frowned, To Vulture Woods? T-that isnt his home! That ce only ever brought pain to Stryg. If you actually knew him, you would know that! Stryg has people who care for him back in Hollow Shade. Hes even <em>married</em>.

    Why should any of those people matter? The alpha curled its ck lips in a sneer.

    What? Loh shook her head, It matters because Stryg cares for them all too! Stryg <em>wants </em>to stay in Hollow Shade.

    Stryg is a baby, he is too young to protect himself, let alone understand what he truly wants.

    Loh took a shaky breath, Thats not true. Otherwise, Id already been dead, right? You havent killed us yet because you know Stryg cares about me.

    Do not push your luck, drow, the alpha red at her.

    The other frost wolves growled in agreement.

    Loh bit her lip, I care for Stryg, too. Youre right, he is young and sometimes he bites off more than he can chew. But, thats why Im here, to make sure he stays safe until hes old enough to protect himself.

    Then why werent you there when Stryg needed you? Youre his teacher, arent you? Youre supposed to <em>protect </em>your apprentice. So where were you when he was impaled with a spear through the heart? Where were you!? The alpha roared.

    Loh and Maximus grimaced in pain at the ring noise.

    Loh looked down at the ground, I messed up, badly. Stryg ced his trust in me and I failed him. Countless people are dead because of my decision. I have no excuse.

    Loh slipped off the saddle and jumped to the ground. She tried not tond on her broken leg, but it still brushed on the ground. She winced and fell on the sandy shore. Her elbows and knees cracked the thinyer of ice that had formed above the wet sand.

    Loh pushed herself to her feet with a shaky gait and limped towards the alpha. Stryg deserves better than me, I know that. Thats why from now on, I wont let anyone else, including me, take precedence over my apprentice. I will stop running from my problems and I will face them head-on. I wont abandon Stryg again, no matter the consequences, I swear it on Lunaes name.

    The alpha growled and opened its maw and moved towards Loh.

    She smiled half-heartedly, So take my life, but please give Stryg one more chance. Let him return to Hollow Shade and find happiness.

    The alpha stopped, its fangs hovering right above Loh. She could feel the wolfs cold breath on her face.

    The alpha slowly closed its mouth and stared at Stryg below. ...I believe you, little drow. Stryg doesnt want to go home, he wants to go back to Holos Shade Ill give him onest chance to pursue his dreams.

    Youll let him go?

    He will need a teacher to guide him. Perhaps your time in this world isnt over yet.

    Loh fell to her knees, unable to stand any longer. She cried in relief, Thank you.

    The alpha narrowed its blood-red eyes, But mark my words, if Stryg is ever left in a situation like this again, I will find you and eat you alive while I make you watch as I murder your family and every single person you hold dear. I will not fail in this, <em>I</em> swear it.

    Loh swallowed, ...U-understood.

    Get Stryg to a healer, <em>now</em>, the alpha turned away and faded back into the mist.

    Right, Loh nodded.

    ~~~

    The frost wolves peered through the frost-mist at Maximus as he carried Loh and Stryg up the nearby rocky hill. The alpha wolfs form shimmered with pale light, the fur and fangs faded away, and in its wake stood a woman. She towered over the wolves, the tallest of them barely reached below her shoulder. Her lustrous snow-white hair fell across her back and sashayed above her ankles. Her wless silver skin was bare, without a single shred of cloth to defile it.

    Lunae pursed her grey lips. Her blood-red eyes narrowed in thought, What do you see in those people, Stryg? They dont deserve you

 Chapter 188: Summer Solstice

    Chapter 188: Summer Solstice

    Crow slipped back unnoticed into the Cairn Tribes camp at the crack of dawn. He grabbed the Unildyr hatchling on his shoulder and gently lowered her into her pen. The hatchling licked his hand with a long ck tongue before scurrying away to y with her siblings.

    After making sure the Unildyr were ounted for, Crow dragged the unconscious Kyriil to the nearest tent and threw him in front of the tent p. He didnt bother waking its upants, they would find the elf eventually.

    Crow made his way to the war tent, where the usual meetings took ce. There were no guards posted outside, Dawn stood alone, pacing in front of the dark red tent.

    She spotted him from a distance, Crow!

    Dawn walked up to him with a quick pace that seemed to denote some level of urgency. He nced up at the blood-red moon, he wasnt surprised by her attitude. Marek popped his head out of the tent p at the sound of Crows name.

    The war lord''s eyes were puffy, bloodshot veins streaked through the whites of his eyes. Crow wondered if he had been crying all night long.

    Crow, its an emergency! Noktis been wounded, <em>severely</em>, Marek said anxiously.

    Also, themia betrayed us and attacked Grim from the back. Fortunately, he survived and is currently resting in one of the healer tents, but he lost an arm in the battle, Dawn said.

    Why am I not surprised? Crow muttered. Marek, what happened?

    Marek tried steadying his shaking hands, Noktis throat was torn and her chest was shed several times. Vaughn is healing her, but her injuries dont seem to be recovering... He doesnt think shell make it at this rate.

    I wasnt asking about Nokti. I was referring to that, Crow pointed a finger up at the moon.

    The moon? I dont know anything about that, Marek frowned.

    Dawn cleared her throat, Master, I warned Marek not to, but he engaged in a battle he should never have stepped in. Nokti was one of the casualties.

    I see Crow poked Marek in the chest, <em>You</em> are the chief of the Cairn, and I usually sit back and let you handle things the way you see fit. However, I have told you countless times, when I am not here the twins will keep you safe.

    Marek nodded, I know, bu-

    <em>And</em> if the twins interfere in your leadership they would only do so under the most stringent of situations. Youre supposed to listen to them, for your own safety.

    ...I understand that, but now is not the time for any of this, Marek clenched his jaw.

    Crow sighed and turned away, I have left the twins with you on countless asions, I have been gone for months at a time. And every time I was gone you were always the greatest chief the Cairn could ask for. But the one time, <em>the one time</em>, you decide to ignore the twins advice, is the one bloody time you should have <em>never </em>ignored them.

    Marek seethed, Nokti is <em>dying</em>, dont you get that!? I messed up, fine. Regale me with your pretentious lecturester. Do you know how to save Nokti or not?

    What? Crow cocked his head to the side.

    Marek bit his lip, Youre powerful, right? The twins listen to you. Can you help save Nokti or not?

    Dawn rubbed her temples, Master, forgive me for asking, but how much exactly have you told him?

    Only what he needed to hear, Crow said calmly.

    Then enlighten me, oh great spymaster. If I am to lead the Cairn, I need to know exactly what is going on here, Marek frowned.

    Crow shook his head, After all these years you still dont understand. Every action someone in your position takes has repercussions.

    Um, master, Dawn mumbled.

    ...I see it, Crow said grimly.

    A thick cloud of fog encroached around the edge of the camp, it crept closer and closer with an unnatural speed.

    What is that? Marek narrowed his eyes.

    Repercussions, Crow muttered. Tell me, how many warriors did you dispatch into Widows Crag.

    After a few of the scouting parties didnt return I sent a battalion of 200 warriors to scourge the area for any threats, why? Marek asked suspiciously.

    Dont bother waiting for any of them to return. Theyre all already dead, Crow said.

    <em>Dead</em>? How? Who is attacking us? Marek furrowed his brow.

    Dawn, keep everyone away from the frost-mist, especially Marek, Crow said.

    Yes, master, Dawn nodded.

    Crow left without another word.

    Where are you going? Marek called out.

    Crow ignored him and made his way to the edge of camp. The frost-mist floated in front of him, its cold tendrils practically taunting him to enter.

    He sighed and stepped inside. The air was frigid and the grass had frozen beneath his feet. The frost-mist was so thick he could barely see his own hands. A deep growl rumbled above him.

    Crow tilted his head up. A massive white wolf snarled down at him, her blood-red eyes gleamed with anger.

    Crow wrapped his hands around his head and slowly took off the avian skull-mask. His ever-changing irises stared right at the goddess. <em>Hello, Lunae</em>.

    Move aside, Caligo. The Cairn dies today, she growled.

    <em>I think, perhaps, there has been a grave misunderstanding.</em>

    What misunderstanding? Your dire mongrel stabbed a spear into a <em>babys </em>chest. Retribution is inevitable. I will snap that mongrels spine under my paw and crush his head between my fangs.

    <em>Marek was unaware of the full grasp of his actions. He should have never touched Stryg, Ill be the first to admit that. But if you noticed, I pulled Stryg out of the Dark Fringe, his mind is resting somewhere in the Dreamscape now.</em>

    I noticed. Its the only reason why Im speaking to you now, instead of murdering you with the rest of them, Lunae snapped her jaws a few inches from his face.

    Caligo formed a tight-lipped smile, <em>Well I appreciate that. As for Marek, I promise hell never go near the boy again.</em>

    Not good enough, that mongrel... <em>hurt </em>Stryg. <em>MY </em>Stryg<em>!</em>

    <em>Okay, I can see you love the boy dearly. But-</em>

    Lunae snarled, What do <em>you </em>know of love? You are incapable of empathy.

    <em>Thankfully. Though I did care for someone once, it wasnt love, but I cared. He was my friend And they took him from us, Lunae.</em>

    ...Solis is gone. Why mention him now? Lunae muttered.

    <em>Why wouldnt I?</em>

    Because my brother is <em>dead</em>.

    <em>Is that why you let Lunis fall? Solis and you founded the City of Lunis together, yes? Now that hes gone, you just dont care for any of it? Is that it?</em>

    Lunae growled, Be careful how you speak to me, young one. Youd do well not to pretend to know my thoughts.

    <em>My mistake</em>, Caligo bowed his head.

    Lunae looked past the frost-mist, at the camp in the distance, ...Solis never cared much for Lunis, he was always more focused on his Keepers of the Dawn, the valley tribes.

    <em>Why do you think I am here?</em>

    What are you saying?

    <em>The Keepers of the Dawn have forgotten much, but they have not forgotten their enmity for Holos Shade. I have begun gathering all the valley tribes under one banner. Soon I will have thergest army the Ebon Realm has seen in centuries. I will destroy Holos Shade and avenge Solis.</em>

    Youre gathering an army?

    <em>As I told you thest time we met, you have been in Vulture Woods for too long, Lunae. But thats okay, I understand. You need not stress about the minor details of this war, just sit back and rx. I will take care of everything.</em>

    Lunae narrowed her blood-red eyes, You have been busy, Caligo. There are things you do that even the moon cannot see. What are you hiding in the shadows?

    <em>Nothing you need to worry about. As for Marek, he is a necessary part of my n. I will help him achieve his dream, as he will help me achieve mine</em>.<em> So if you could spare him, Id very much appreciate it.</em>

    ...You will destroy Holos Shade then?

    <em>Shatter its walls, pige its districts, and raze its tower to the ground</em>.

    Stryg lives in Holos Shade.

    <em> I promise you, Stryg will be left unharmed</em>.<em> Ill make sure of it.</em>

    Will you kill Holo?

    <em>If you so desire</em>.

    I do.

    <em>Then it shall be done</em>.

    Lunae nodded, ...I will spare your mongrel this <em>one </em>time, on the condition you punish him. However, if any of your people so much as re at Stryg, I swear I will ughter them all, your ns be damned.

    <em>We have a deal, then?</em>

    For now.

    <em>Splendid</em>.

    Always so confident. Your hubris couldnd you in more trouble than you think.

    <em>Im sure I can handle it</em>, Caligo smiled wryly.

    This is why Bellum hates you.

    <em>Bellum has a stick up her ass, no one cares what she thinks</em>.

    Lunae chuckled, a deep rumble from her chest.

    The light of the morning sun pierced the edge of the frost-mist. A new dawn had arrived.

    Caligo closed his eyes and enjoyed the warmth of the sun on his skin, <em>Its the summer solstice today</em>.

    ...I know, today was his day.

    <em>Some of the mortals renamed it a few centuries back, now its </em>our <em>day. The Festival of the Gods they call it.</em>

    Imbeciles.

    <em>And they wonder why I kill them.</em>

    Youve always killed people, Caligo. Remember the terms of our deal, Ill be watching, Lunae faded back into the frost-mist.

    <em>Goodbye, Lunae.</em>

    Caligo ced his skull-mask back on, hiding his eyes, and walked out of the receding mist with thoughtful strides. The morning sunlight refracted on the onyx scales of his cloak, reflecting a faint chromatic pattern.

    Marek waited for him at the edge of camp.

    I thought I told you all to stay away from the area, Crow noted.

    I want to make another deal, Marek said solemnly.

    Oh? Of what nature?

    Saving Noktis life.

    Even if I could save her life, thats not how any of this works. We already have struck a deal, you cannot make another, Crow walked past him.

    Why not? Marek blocked his path.

    Crow looked up at him and chuckled, Because I have still yet to collect your end of the bargain.

    Thats because you havent even named what you want yet.

    In time I will. There are more pressing matters at the moment, our wagon bound for the Adder Tribe negotiation was ambushed. Youll have to set up a new meeting in a more secure area.

    Marek scowled, <em>Dammit</em>... Did Kyriil make it?

    Hell live. For now, you should perform your sacred duties as chieftain. The sun is already rising, the summer solstice is here. Your people will be excited to celebrate, show them you''re still one of them. We can talk about Nokti afterward.

    Marek cursed under his breath and walked away.

    ~~~

    Crow pushed past the Cairns eager morning revelers and made his way to the area prohibited for all but the elite. He walked up to Noktis tent, pulled aside the tent p, and stepped inside.

    Noktiy in arge cot in the corner. Her breathing was weak, but her crimson eyes were alert. Noktis shirt had been stripped, bloody bandages covered her chest and neck. She held her cherished bracelet of the ebon gods tightly around her fingers.

    Vaughn sat next to her, a soft white glow emanating from his outstretched hands.

    Whats Noktis condition? Crow asked.

    She was practically dead when I first saw her,pletelyatose. Fortunately, her brain hadnt fallen into organ failure yet. Vampires require less air to function, I suppose thats why she managed to cling to life for a few more critical minutes.

    Lucky her, Crow nodded.

    Vaughn nodded in agreement, Nokti is stable for now. My healing spells have managed to stop the bleeding, but her deeper injuries dont seem to close no matter what I do. To make matters worse, her wounds keep opening and bleeding every few minutes. I cant maintain my healing spells forever, I dont have much white mana left.

    Not so lucky then, Crow said.

    ...No Nokti wheezed out in a raspy voice. She squeezed her bracelet with a shaky grip.

    Leave us, Crow said.

    Vaughn bowed, stood up, and left the tent.

    Nokti watched, bewildered, at the arch-mages departure.

    Crow took Vaughns empty seat with a nonchnt air about him. He stretched his limbs with a satisfied groan.

    Crow crossed his legs, and slowly rested his elbow on his knee, and his chin on his palm.

    Hello, Nokti.

 Chapter 189: A Chat With A Deity

    Chapter 189: A Chat With A Deity

    Nokti had many titles; deadly vampiress, mage prodigy, right-hand of the chieftain,manding general of the Cairns armies, and more. These were the names she had attained through her own abilities.

    Nokti never felt ufortable with the titles, because she knew she had worked hard for them. She was proud of her titles, they carried a certain weight to them, a reassurance of how far she hade, of what she was capable of.

    Yet none of that mattered when a small blue freak had defied reality. His ws and fangs had somehow crushed through her yellow durability scales as if it were dry grass. All she felt was confusion, pain, and above all terror, as sheid there, blood spewing out of her torn neck. The world grew dark.

    Noktisst thoughts were not of the Cairn she had sworn to fight for, nor of her parents she had sworn to avenge, it wasnt even of her beloved chieftain she had sworn to protect. The only thought swarming her mind was, <em>Am I really going to die?</em>

    Everyone feared death, Nokti was no exception, but she was a warrior, she hade to grips with the possibility of her own death long ago. It wasnt death itself that terrified her, it was the feeling of unfulfillment. Had she made the right choice? Should she have dedicated her life to the Cairn, even if she disagreed with this war? She wasnt sure and the thought of that uncertainty soured herst breaths.

    The world quieted around her. Her body felt numb and her vision blurred. Nokti felt afraid and so very alone. She didnt want to die, not like this. Her mind cried out to the gods, Bellum, Caligo, Stjerne, and Lunae. She begged them to save her, to give her onest chance; she would do anything if they gave her just one more chance. She pleaded to Bellum, the goddess of war and patron deity of vampires, to spare her life.

    Noktis mind went dark, she knew no more.

    ~~~

    Nokti opened her eyes, she found herself in a warm cot, in her own tent no less. Vaughn, the arch-mage hybrid, stood over her. A soft white glow emanated from his hands and seeped into her body.

    <em> Healing magic? </em>Nokti thought numbly.

    Did that mean she was alive? Had she made it?

    She looked down, her upper body was naked, save for the bloodied bandages wrapped tightly around her.

    She tried to sit up and grimaced, pain shot through her entire body.

    I wouldnt move just yet if I were you. Your wounds are still quite serious, Vaughn said without emotion.

    As soon as he said the words, Nokti felt them, the injuries. Her chest and stomach burned as if someone was roasting her on a spit over a fire. Her neck felt constricted like a million tiny spiderlings were scratching at her throat.

    With slow, cautious movements, she brushed her fingers across her throat. She could feel the bandages wrapped around her neck from where the blue monster had bit her.

    Nokti took a slow, deep breath, it stung, but she was alive. She nced at the bracelet hanging from her wrist, four small talismans dangled from the stone beads. The star, crescent, eye, and sword, the symbols of the four ebon gods. They had listened to her prayers. Bellum had saved her.

    Nokti gripped the bracelet in her hand and smiled with relief, a tear slipped down her cheek. She wasnt alone, the gods had spared her life, they did care.

    The tent p pulled open. A man she had never expected to see in her own tent, walked in. The insufferable Crow sauntered over and looked down at her immobile body. Nokti couldnt see his eyes, let alone his face behind that mask, but she knew deep down that he was smirking. What she would give to smack that mask off him right then and there.

    Whats Noktis condition? Crow asked.

    Vaughn proceeded to exin her injuries. Nokti grew angry when Crow mentioned she had survived through luck. It wasnt luck, it was the will of the gods. But her anger quickly turned into panic when she heard Vaughn admit that he probably wouldnt be able to save her.

    Crow ordered Vaughn to leave and much to Noktis surprise, the arch-mage listened. Suddenly, she found herself in the tent alone with the person she least wanted in her tent.

    Crow sat down in the chair in front of her. He crossed his legs, rested his elbow on his knee, and his chin on his palm.

    Hello, Nokti.

    She stayed quiet and stared at him suspiciously. Why was he here? To gloat?

    Why all the staring? Crow chuckled. Oh, it must be my cloak. Without all the feathers it looks quite different, doesnt it? Although, I suppose the scales have their own re, no?

    Now that he mentioned it, she did notice his cloak was different. Gone were the ck feathers, in its ce were shiny onyx scales. It looked very expensive. She briefly wondered how he got it.

    He probably stole it, she guessed.

    Crow lifted the edge of the cloak, A bit too shy for my taste. Ill have to get new feathers knitted over the scales again.

    Nokti red at him. Why was this idiot trying to waste her time?

    Come on, say something. You know Im a good listener. Besides, I can be quite persuasive when I want to be, he tapped his head.

    ...What do you want, Crow? She whispered in a raspy voice.

    Hmm, it seems Vaughn was unable to heal your throat fully. Although I guess you should count yourself lucky you can speak at all. Even with the bandages, your injuries look pretty bad. And to think it was a simple student who did this to you. Tsk, tsk, you should have never let your guard down like that, big mistake on your part.

    Nokti bared her fangs, I dont have time for your antics. So kindly fuck off.

    Crow pointed a gloved finger at her clenched hand, I see you''re still carrying around those talismans. Even after almost dying so <em>horribly</em>, you still believe in your precious gods, huh?

    She frowned, Why do you think Im still alive? When I was dying, I cried out to the gods to save me, and they did. My faith is stronger than ever.

    That sounds more like sheer luck, not divine providence.

    She rolled her eyes, Right, because I should listen to the words of an atheist and ignore divine intervention.

    Right, because we all should be fervent servants of the gods like you, is that it? Crow chuckled.

    You think you insult me? Unlike you, who hides behind a mask, I am not ashamed of who I am. I am proud to be a servant of the gods.

    Hm, doesnt it get boring? The whole <em>praise the ebon gods</em> act? I honestly dont know how you do it.

    Pretty easy when it''s not an act, you should try it sometime.

    Pass.

    Nokti smiled, Id say I miss your atheistic views, but I dont. Youre an ass, Crow.

    Well, forgive me for wanting to choose my own destiny, instead of believing in some unseen god to do it for me, he shrugged.

    She shook her head, You really have no faith in that miserable little heart of yours.

    I believe in myself, does that count?

    There is no true strength behind only believing in ourselves, we are all simple mortals. Even Vaughn, an arch-mage, as powerful as he may be, cannot heal me. If I live through this day it will be because the gods willed it.

    Crow nced up, Well, I suppose if there was any day to pray to the gods for help it would be today, <em>The Festival of the Gods</em>. Perhaps Marek could pray with you if he wasnt so busy conducting the summer solstice rituals. The price of being chieftain I suppose.

    Nokti held the sword talisman between her fingers, Marek cant help me in this. Only Bellums grace will save me.

    Crows shoulders shook as he tried not tough, Bellum? Do you think she will help you? If the goddess really exists I doubt she even knows your name and if she did, saving you would probably be thest thing on her mind.

    Nokti scowled, You really are a presumptuous ass. What would an atheist know of the gods?

    Crow pointed a finger at himself, Me? Nothing, not a single thing. But I know people and if Bellum was a person, instead of just some religious figment Well, I really dont think Bellum would care about one small, tiny vampiress in the middle of Dusk Valley, who, by the way, has really not aplished anything of importance or significance. Do <em>you </em>believe the goddess of war herself would care if you lived? Hah, and you called me presumptuous.

    ...Why are you here? Nokti asked bitterly.

    Crow tilted his head to the side, Isnt it obvious? Im <em>terribly </em>bored.

    Nokti wrinkled her nose. She recalled the story of the sirens he told her the week prior. There was a particr phrase he had used, a warning.

    ...A bored sadistic predator is the most dangerous of all, she recited.

    Crow pped his hands leisurely, So you do remember our littlete-night chat.

    Nokti smirked, Are you serious? Im not afraid of you. Youre an ass, maybe a sadistic one, but youre no scary predator.

    Crow yawned, Scary predator, hm? I have been called much worse, some have even called me a monster.

    Nokti nced around the empty tent warily, she wondered when Vaughn wasing back. Youre too weak to face me on regr terms, so you waited until I was bed-ridden toe face me? Have you forgotten the rules, idiot? Just like how Im not allowed to hurt you, Marek wont allow you toy a finger on me.

    Oh, Nokti, why would I want to hurt you?

    She narrowed her eyes, What do you want exactly?

    You asked me the same questionst time. When you stopped by my tent, remember? I gave you my answer then and it still hasnt changed. Crow leaned towards her, I want <em>you,</em> Nokti. I want your loyalty, your devotion, your body, your mind, your love, your soul, I want every single part of you, and I want it all for myself.

    Noktis brown cheeks turned a shade of bright red, anger practically oozing off her. Ill fucking kill you, you pig!

    She gritted her teeth and tried sitting up. Pain rang through her body, but she didnt care. She was going to rip this mans mask off and beat him to death with it, damned be the consequences.

    Crow sat back andughed, That insatiable anger truly is your greatest quality, I really do love that most about you.

    You cocky bastard, who do you think you are? Nokti sneered.

    Crow snapped his fingers, Excellent question, but I already know exactly what I am. The question you should be asking, the only question that truly matters right now is, do you know who <em>you </em>are?

    Im done with your stupid questions and your stupid games!

    Crow raised his index finger, Many things in life are a game, its just that youre not always the yer. And the question still stands.

    He pointed his finger at her, Who are you, Nokti? Are you a brave Cairn warrior, fighting for her people? Or are you in it for the one and only Nokti? Are you hoping you can prove yourself worthy to the gods, maybe have Bellum shower her grace upon you? Or maybe you are just a coward, a vampire who would abandon her loyalty the moment she was truly tested?

    What the fuck are you trying to insinuate, you bastard? Nokti growled.

    I am simply asking a question and I want to know your honest answer. Hmm, perhaps this is too personal for you. Allow me to start over in a more interpersonal manner.

    Crow slipped his thumbs underneath the jaw of his mask and lifted the mask up. Noktis eyes grew wide, she stiffened and fell back on the cot. She couldnt help but stare at the impossible sitting in front of her.

 Chapter 190: Who Are You, Nokti?

    Chapter 190: Who Are You, Nokti?

    Crow slipped his thumbs underneath the jaw of his mask and lifted the mask up. Noktis eyes grew wide, she stiffened and fell back on the cot. She couldnt help but stare at the impossible sitting in front of her.

    Despite Crows calm, collected voice, his appearance was oddly youthful, almost effeminate, and child-like in nature. His hair fell loosely down to his shoulders in a bundle of silver strands, each lock ending with a single small curl. He had no facial hair, his soft brown skin was clear of any marks, not a single scar.

    Anyone who saw Crow would wonder why he hid such a handsome, or rather, beautiful face underneath a mask. Yet it wasnt his hair nor his face that sent shivers down Noktis spine. It was his eyes, those overwhelming, staggering eyes. Underneath his long silver eyshesy something impossible, blots of all different colors shifted through his irises in an unforeseeable pattern of magnificence.

    There was only one person, one being, who had such divine eyes. No one knew his face nor what he looked like, but they knew his eyes. Suddenly the mask in Crows hands made sense to her. Legends said that gods wore ebon masks to hide their divinity.

    Noktis mouth felt dry, her tongue stiff. She tried speaking, but it barely came out as a mumble, C-ca

    Caligo smiled, Hello, Nokti.

    Noktis face paled. Her wide eyes kept ncing back and forth between his face and the skull-mask.

    Ah, I see, Caligo raised the avian skull, This is more of a souvenir, really. You must be wondering why its color isnt ebon ck. The answer is simple, it''s a skull, they donte in different colors. Although, I suppose you must think of it as quite special. Ironically, while Im the only one typically not depicted with a mask, Im actually the only one who uses a mask.

    Caligo shook his head, Artists and their interpretations, am I right?

    Nokti opened her mouth, no coherent words came out.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    He nodded, Youre confused, understandable. Let me start over. I have many names, but you may simply call me Caligo, or Crow when out in public.

    Nokti swallowed.

    He pushed his chair aside and stood up, Thanks to extenuating circumstances, like a deal with an angry moon goddess and my boredom, I can kill two birds with one stone. In other words, today is your lucky day. Just for today, I am going to offer you a deal like no other, because I will tell you exactly what I want from you. And as a token of goodwill, Ill even take care of these nasty wounds.

    Caligo took off his ck glove, revealing a long silver w on each finger. He ced his index finger right between Noktis corbones, at the base of her neck. She gasped a sharp breath, a deep cold rushed through her body. The pain biting at her throat and chest abruptly disappeared.

    Caligo lifted his hand away and took a step back.

    Nokti slowly sat up. There was no pain. She stood up on her own two feet, still, there was no pain. She unfurled the bandages around her neck, there were no bloodied wounds, not even a scratch. She gingerly touched her bandaged ribs, there was no pain either.

    Nokti didnt need to remove the bandages around her chest to know that she had been healed. The truth was obvious. Crow had healed all her wounds in an instant, he had done the impossible. Which meant

    She looked up at the man staring down at her with a curious gleam in his ever-changing eyes.

    <em> This man is actually Caligo</em>.

    Which meant

    Nokti trembled in abject horror. Had he been testing her this entire time? She had insulted an ebon god straight to his face, multiple times. In fact, she even threatened to kill him.

    Caligo sighed in contentment and smiled warmly, Ah, there it is, that sweet look of fear. There is nothing more beautiful than seeing such proud anger like yours crumble apart, that look ofplete despair is... <em>wonderful</em>.

    Nokti whimpered in terror and backed into the corner of the tent. There was nowhere to run, she was doomed. Her legs buckled underneath her and she fell on her bottom. She gripped her bracelet tightly, the four talismans of the gods shook with her trembling.

    Caligo sauntered over, reached down, and plucked the sword talisman from her bracelet, Oh, Nokti, Bellum doesnt care about you, if she even knew of your existence, she would probably kill you for being a disgrace.

    He then plucked off the crescent talisman, Lunae actually does want to kill you, so I doubt youll find any haven there.

    Lastly, he plucked off the star talisman, Stjerne abandoned the drow in favor of the humans, do you really think he cares what happens to a vampire?

    Caligo crushed the three talismans in his palm and tossed away the crumbs.

    Nokti broke down in tears, her voice taut in her throat, the reality of the situation finally settling in. The gods didnt care if she lived. She was insignificant, her life and death meant nothing to them. Her prayers didnt matter, because she didnt matter. She was going to die and nothing she did could stop it, nothing she did mattered.

    Caligo crouched down in front of her and pointed at the final remaining talisman, a sliver of metal in the shape of an eye.

    ...I am the only one who sees you, Nokti. Not the facade you disy in front of others, but the one you so desperately try to hide, your true self. I am the only one who hears the prayers you whisper in the night as you curl into a ball under the nkets. I am the only one who hears you cry out for your parents in your nightmares on those dark nights. I know who you are because I am the only one who was ever truly looking at you.

    Noktis cries grew quiet. She stared into his iridescent eyes, they were cold and unfathomable, yet she could see no lies within them. Suddenly, she felt a warmth blossom deep within her misery. This being, a <em>god</em>, actually <em>saw </em>her for who she was; Nokti, a simplemon-born vampire from a small tribe in Dusk Valley. He had singled her out from all the rest. Why?

    Caligo stood up, This is my gift to you, a choice. Fortunately, you have been given a second chance at life, so the choice is simple. You can choose to walk out of this tent, grab a centaur, and run far away from the Cairn. Forget about this war and live your life. You need not worry about Marek Helene either, I will make certain we win this war, and when the timees you will be reunited with him, and spend the rest of your lives together until you both grow grey and old.

    Nokti smiled hesitantly. The offer seemed pretty nice, all things considered. She hated this war and with Caligo by Mareks side, she knew Marek would be safe.

    Caligo lifted a wed finger, Simply put, if you walk out of this tent right now, you will live out your peaceful mediocre existence to the fullest. And I will never deem to look at you again.

    Noktis smile died on her lips. Caligo, the Mystery of the Realm, the god of the deep earth himself, would cease to look at her? She would cease to matter to a god? The only god who ever cared for her? And in return, she could live out an ordinary life, like any other mortal?

    Or, Caligo lifted a second finger. You can ept my deal; Choose to stay by my side and witness the rebirth of not just Dusk Valley, but of the entire Ebon Realm itself. I will show you what this world can truly be and I will take your soul to heights you never dreamed possible. You will live a life far beyond that of any mortal and in death, you will have eternal bliss.

    Noktis crimson eyes brightened with awe.

    Caligo opened his hand wide, In exchange, all I ask from you, is, <em>you</em>.

    ...Huh? she mumbled.

    He smirked, Its simple, I want <em>everything </em>that epasses your existence. I want your mind, your body, your love, your devotion, and when deathes for you I will take your soul as well. Some mortals might find that fate cruel, but then again, there are worse ways to live and die. It really depends on your point of view. Spend your life among the rabble or let your life be spent by a god, the choice is yours.

    Caligo pped his hands together, Which leads us back to the only question that truly matters at this very moment. Who are you, Nokti? Are you Nokti the Brave? Nokti of the Cairn? Nokti the Powerful? Or are you the one who gave everything, including her soul, to a god?

    She bit her lip, ...Could you not take my soul by force if you wanted to? Who am I to stop you?

    Caligo clicked his tongue, Now where would be the fun in that? Your choice is what makes this interesting.

    She looked away, unable to keep her gaze on those piercing eyes.

    Caligo stepped aside and pointed at the tent p, The peaceful life you wanted is right outside there. Feel free to take it.

    After a quiet moment, Nokti pushed herself to her feet. She rummaged in one of her wooden chests for a thick cloak and threw it over her shoulders to protect her eyes and skin from the morning sun. She then grabbed a few other basic items and stuffed them in a satchel, all the while making sure she didnt make eye contact with Caligo.

    After a tense minute, she was ready to travel. She dragged her feet to the entrance. She stopped as she reached the tent p. Her shoulders trembled. Nokti took a deep shuddering breath.

    How often was a mortal chosen by a god? Practically never.

    Offerings to the gods weremon, even sacrifices werent <em>that </em>rare. It was considered an honor in most ces even. But for someone to spend their life with a god? That was unheard of.

    How many times had she dreamed of being noticed by the gods, even a simple sign that they were listening, that they actually cared? When she was at deaths door she begged the gods to save her. She hoped Bellum would listen. To Noktis dismay, it seemed Bellum never cared about her, the goddess didnt even know her name.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    And now when Caligo himself came to her tent and saved her from death, she was going to run away?

    Nokti kept her eyes on the ground. She dropped her satchel, threw off her cloak, and walked over to Caligo. She bent down on one knee and bowed her head.

    Nokti licked her lips and swallowed nervously, ...I''d rather dedicate my life to a god that <em>sees</em> me, a god that chose a mortal like <em>me</em>, than live a hundred lives out there knowing that no god cares, that my life is ultimately meaningless.

    Caligo lifted her chin, she met his gaze hesitantly.

    There is no going back, Nokti. If you ept, the Cairn will no longer have a ce in your heart. Your life will be mine and mine alone.

    ...Will you be there?

    Until you breathe yourst.

    A single tear fell down her cheek, I will not fail you, my lord.

    Are you certain?

    I swear it, she nodded.

    Prove it. Show me where your loyalties lie.

    Tell me what I must do, she nodded.

    He brushed away her tear, Marek has disobeyed mymand and caused irreparable damage in ways you cannot begin to fathom. He must pay for his actions. Tell me, are you fond of acting?

    Nokti swallowed.

    ~~~

    Marek sat on arge wooden throne, carved by several drow artisans from one of the valley tribes that had joined their cause. The sun had finally set. The summer solstice had ended, as had his sacred duties for the day. As chieftain of the Cairn, he had performed the sr rituals the entire morning and afternoon. Now he had a chance to celebrate the festivities with his people.

    Most of the tribe was dancing, eating, and drinking merrily, simply enjoying the day. They had yet to find out about the battalion that had fallen inside the frost-mistst night. Marek decided it was best to break that news tomorrow.

    For now, he spent his time wandering through the crowds of his people, simply enjoying the warm atmosphere. He spotted a familiar face standing at the corner of the festivities.

    Nokti? Marek whispered.

    Her eyes met his, she turned away and left. He frowned. He ran towards her, hisrge dire arms pushed aside anyone that stood in his path with ease.

    Nokti, wait, where are you going!?

    She stopped walking and looked at him.

    He smiled wide, Youre standing on your own two feet, thats great! Did Vaughn manage to fully heal you?

    Marek opened his arms and tried embracing her, but she stepped back. His smile froze as he noticed the grim expression on her face.

    Nokti? Whats the matter?

    ...I came here to tell you that its over between us, she said curtly.

    He frowned, W-wha? Uh I dont What are you saying exactly?

    Dont worry, Marek. She will still serve as themanding general of the Cairn''s military forces. She simply wont be sharing your bed or anything else with you for that matter, Crow stepped out from behind a nearby tent.

    Crow? What is the meaning of this? Marek asked suspiciously.

    Isnt it obvious? I made a deal. Crow raised his arm.

    Nokti stepped next to Crow without hesitation. He wrapped his arm and cloak around her and pulled her in close. She nestled her head between his neck and mask.

    Marek snarled, Crow, you bastard! Nokti, what did he do to you? Get away from him!

    Im sorry, Marek, Nokti said bitterly. Ive made my choice.

    Why!? I dont understand! This isnt like you, Marek yelled.

    ...I will prove myself worthy, Nokti looked away.

    Please, tell me, why are you doing this? Marek pleaded.

    Crow patted her curved bum, Thatll be all for now, Nokti. You may go.

    She nodded and left without another word.

    Crow, what have you done? Marek clenched his fists.

    I told you, Marek. Your actions have repercussions. I told you to listen to the twins while I was gone. You chose not to. These are the repercussions from your choice, he said coldly.

    Marek grabbed Crow by his shirt and lifted him up, So, you think you can just make Nokti break up with me and feel her up? Is that it, you sick fuck?!

    Crow grabbed Mareks wrist and squeezed. The warlord screamed in pain and fell to his knees as the bones in his wrist were shattered and crushed.

    Crow released the mangled wrist and brushed off his shirt, I like you, Marek. I think you have the potential to rule all the valley tribes. But touch me again and I will not hesitate to disembowel you and find another to take your ce.

    Marek red at him, <em>Bastard</em>.

    Crow nodded, Youre angry, good. Well need that anger for the war. Oh, and by the way, I wont just touch Noktis ass. Im going to do all sorts of things with her beautiful body you never even thought possible. She will be the perfect toy to pass the time.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    Youll pay for this, you cold-hearted monster!

    Crow chuckled, You have no idea, little man. Whenever you have any thoughts about disobeying me again, I want you to remember this moment. I want you to know you lost her because you <em>did not listen to me</em>.

    Marek stared daggers into his back as Crow walked away.

    Crow ignored him and nced up at the silver moon.

    Are you satisfied, Lunae? muttered Caligo.

 Chapter 191: The Damning Lie

    Chapter 191: The Damning Lie

    Loh Noir stood in front of a door on the second floor at thergest tavern the meager river town could afford. She had arrived with Stryg and Maximus half an hour ago. Elzri had already brought the other students a few hours earlier. They were all resting now in some of the taverns other rooms.

    The local guards had already been dispatched to find Tauri Katag and Vayu z and bring them safely here. Whether Hollow Shades own soldiers rescued Lohs friends first was uncertain. Either way, Tauri and Vayu would be safe.

    All that Loh needed to worry about was the person behind the door. She dreaded the confrontation, but there was no escaping it now.

    Might as well get it over with, she muttered.

    Loh knocked on the door with two rasps of her knuckles.

    Enter, came a cold voice from the other side.

    Loh pushed open the door and walked into the small room. It was an ordinary bedroom from an ordinary tavern, simple but clean. It was a far cry from Lord Elzri Noirs usual office, though she did notice several red ward sigils floating around the walls, protection against eavesdropping no doubt.

    Elzri sat behind a small desk that some of the tavern hands had brought up to his room. It wasnt much, but Elzri seemed as daunting as ever.

    The door closed behind Loh with azy creak.

    Youre finally here, good. We have a lot to talk about, he said without a hint of emotion behind his grey eyes.

    She cleared her throat, Are the students okay?

    He narrowed his eyes, Are you referring to the handful that survived? They are shaken up, bruised, and exhausted. Some are even suffering from mana overheating, but yes, they are as you so eloquently put it, okay.

    Loh winced, Look, I know I should have been there with them. I made a horrible mistake, I wont make any excuses for myself.

    Mistake, is that what you think this is? A mistake? No, a mistake would have been keeping the students in Widows Crag instead of bringing them to the nearest river town. A mistake would have been splitting your squad and only sending <em>some </em>of your forces to protect the students. No, what you proceeded to do was aplete and utter clusterfuck, that only by <em>sheer luck</em> has not cost us this entire generation of mageborn talent.

    ...How many did we lose? she whispered.

    Of the two dozen students only seven survived. Among the dead is Clypeus of House Gale. His body is being recovered as we speak. As for the fourmoner families the students were escorting, theyre all dead to the veryst child.

    Loh took a shaky breath and tried to steady her feet. She felt as if she would fall over any moment.

    Clypeus was a good kid, the bravest of the bunch. And he was Strygs best friend House Gale will be furious, she admitted bitterly.

    As will the Ruling Family, House Veres. They will me not only the academy, but House Noir for the loss of Gales son.

    Loh turned away in shame.

    I thought we lost Stryg as well, but it seems you managed to salvage one shred of this debacle, he said.

    Loh swallowed, ...How is Stryg?

    Hell live, surprisingly. After you brought him in I spent what was left of my white mana to heal the boys injuries, which there were many. He had several bruises and scrapes. Judging from his soaked clothes and where the students had seen himst, I think its safe to assume Stryg fell off the cliff and into the Dire River.

    Elzri sped his hands together, A difficult fall to survive for certain, but what really surprised me, was the wound in his chest. Strygs heart had been pierced, most likely by a spear. There was a literal gaping hole in his chest In my time, Ive seen a few soldiers survive such fatal wounds, but only when they had immediate healing given by some of the most powerful white magi in Hollow Shade.

    She frowned, But I found Stryg after several hours.

    Exactly, even with his enhanced regeneration, that boy should be dead. I thought he was. Until I noticed something, remarkable or dreadful, Im not quite certain. Loh, there should have been no blood flow in his body, his organs should have given out. Thats when I saw it or rather, I felt it. A beat in his chest. The boy has a <em>second </em>heart; it circted blood through his body, keeping his organs functioning while his first heart slowly regenerated.

    Lohs blue eyes widened in shock, Thats... incredible.

    Elzri nodded, Yes, the boy keeps surprising us. And to think we would have lost him, all because you decided to abandon your singr duty of protecting the students. Had I not flown to find the students the moment I received your letter, they would have all <em>died</em>.

    She bit her lip and clenched her trembling hands, Im sorry.

    I dont ept your apology. You abandoned your apprentice all so you could chase down Marek, who by the way, was the one who <em>attacked </em>the students.

    She grimaced, I didnt know

    Of course you didnt. You were too preupied chasing down revenge or redemption, or whatever you want to call it. You do understand that none of that will bring Aizel back, yes?

    ...I know.

    He red at her, You say that, but you still disobeyed my orders and went after that wagon.

    Loh took a deep breath, I was trying to right my wrongs. Had I seeded we would have ended the warlord Mareks tyranny in Dusk Valley. I never meant for any of the students to be hurt. At the time, my decision had merit, but now I understand I was wrong. I should not have abandoned my duty.

    Elzri shook his head, You should have realized that before you chased after Marek Do you know why I gave you your name?

    Why does that matter right now?

    Do you know?

    She sighed, Because you knew I would hate it? Its as stupid as Gale of House Gale. Why do you think I make everyone call me Loh instead?

    Elzri smiled to himself, ...I remember it as if it were yesterday. You were sleeping in your mothers arms. You were so small, smaller than any baby I had seen. But then you opened your eyes and you looked at me, and at that moment I knew, I <em>knew</em>, you would make our family proud; you would carry our legacy with honor and dignity. That is why I named you Elohnoir. Yet all I have seen these past few years is a mage incapable of seeing beyond her own needs. You have brought dishonor to this family.

    Loh red at him, Well, excuse me for not being a cold-hearted bastard like you! I never meant for the students to be hurt. They were supposed to be safe, the enemy was nowhere near them. You want to talk about selfish desires? Then how about the man who killed his brother and sister, all so he could inherit the Noir throne?!

    Careful with your words, Loh.

    Or what? Afraid youll feel a hint of remorse? You killed your siblings and got exactly what you wanted, the leadership of House Noir!

    Elzri mmed his fist on the table with a resounding crash, I <em>never</em> got what I wanted! My personal desires never mattered, all that mattered, all that has <em>ever </em>mattered, was our responsibility! Our <em>duty</em>, to protect House Noirs legacy and this Realms safety. And you have ced all of that in jeopardy, <em>again</em>!

    Loh took a step back, Wh-what?

    She had never seen her grandfather angry, not like this. He had always been a cold and calm individual, his every action carefully thought out.

    Elzri nced at the crack in the desk and the blood dripping from his fist. He pulled out a handkerchief and wiped the blood off his fingers.

    He sat back down, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath, Fortunately, none of the students are aware of your mistake. They all believe Stryg led them to a wrong cliff and that is why you werent there to save them.

    Loh covered her face in shame, Oh gods, I told Stryg to meet me at the first sharp cliff. He must think I meant the second cliff.

    And we will make him continue to believe that lie.

    What? No, we can''t!

    We almost lost Stryg today. If we tell him the truth, we <em>will</em> lose him. That is not a question of if, it is a guarantee. If there is anything I have learned about that boy is that he is incredibly vindictive. How do you think he will feel when he finds out you are responsible for the death of his best friend?

    Loh bit her lip, Thats

    The only people who know what actually happened are my secretary, possibly Ismene, your team, you, and me. My secretary is loyal, she will not say anything. As for Ismene, Ill talk to her. That leaves your team. Ive spoken a bit with your centaur, he is loyal and discreet. He refuses to say anything about what happened to you, except that only Tauri and Vayu survived.

    Elzri raised two fingers, Tauri and Vayu are close friends of House Noir, they wont say anything if I request it of them. So long as you and I keep quiet, then everything should be fine. We wont have a war between House Veres, House Gale, and House Noir.

    Lohs voice felt tight, a heavy lump rested in her throat, ...You are asking me to lie to Stryg. He will me himself for all of this; for the death of the students, for the death of his <em>best friend</em>, all of it!

    And in return Hollow Shade will not suffer a civil war. House Gale is honorable, they may end up hating Stryg, but he is a student, they will not try to kill him. This is the best solution given the circumstances.

    She shook her head, No, there has to be a better way.

    There is not. Stryg is still asleep, he will be for the next few hours, until his body recovers. When he wakes, I want you to lie to him about the true nature ofst nights events.

    ...Stryg will be devastated, she swallowed bitterly.

    Then we will manage the situation ordingly. Give him whatever he needs to help soothe the pain, its the best we can do.

    I hate this n, she muttered.

    And I hate how you ignored my original n and got almost everyone killed, but here we are. Now, tell me why only Tauri and Vayu are all thats left of the magi team I assigned you.

    Loh clenched her eyes tight, just the memory of the encounter terrified her. ...I saw it, the Monster in the Dark.

    <em>What</em>? Are you certain? Elzri furrowed his brow.

    Sheughed frostily, Yeah, Im certain. It killed everyone. We couldnt stop It, let alone slow It down. And It knew me, by my scent, that <em>thing </em>knew I was a Noir. It wanted Its ck dagger back, the one my grand aunt stole.

    Una he whispered.

    Loh rubbed her eyes, 6 years ago Marek didnt kill Aizel, the Monster did.

    I see, he said quietly.

    Look, I can tell you more about thister. Im going to go check on Stryg, he shouldnt be alone right now, Loh turned away.

    Agreed. Stryg should see a friendly face when he wakes, Elzri nodded.

    Her shoulders slumped, A friendly face that is about to lie to him and break his heart.

    ...Yes.

    She wrapped her shaking fingers around the doorknob and turned it with a click.

    Loh, wait, he called out.

    She looked back at him, anger clear in her eyes, What is it?

    ...Im sorry for putting so much on your shoulders, I truly am. I will be here if you need me.

    Loh blinked, she had never heard her grandfather apologize to anyone.

    Are you alright? she asked, a trace of worry in her voice.

    Elzri smiled wryly, Always.

 Chapter 192: Living Nightmare

    Chapter 192: Living Nightmare

    Loh sat next to Strygs bed as the blue goblin slept. He had been injured horribly, even Elzri was amazed he had survived. Despite all the healing spells Elzri had casted over him, Strygs body was still recovering.

    Sweat dripped off his body and soaked into the nkets. Loh had already changed the wet towel on his forehead several times, but his fever did not seem to be receding. She was grimly reminded of when Stryg had fallenst year during his <em>Duels ss </em>final exam.

    Loh nced at the half dozen bottles and vials on the nightstand. The towns resident red mage hade in earlier and brought several magical tonics for when Stryg awakened. Loh wondered if she should give him one now.

    She nced out the window, the suns light was already fading on the horizon. The moon flew high in the night sky, gone wasst nights blood-red face, the moon''s bright silver sheen had returned.

    This years Festival of the Gods was over, not that Loh had even bothered walking through the river town during the festivities. Loh had been preupied. She looked away from the window and back at Stryg.

    Why had the frost wolves kept Stryg safe? If it hadnt been for them he would have drowned in the Dire River. Those wolves werent supposed to be friendly, the bestiaries ssified them as very dangerous. And since when could they talk? Loh had never read any text mentioning that particr ability.

    In either case, it still didnt make any sense why they spared Strygs life or hers. More importantly, how did the alpha frost wolf know about Stryg? Her apprentice had never mentioned meeting any frost wolves while growing up, in fact, if he was to be believed,st summer was the first time Stryg had seen a frost wolf.

    So why did the frost wolves care so much for Stryg?

    Loh clenched her fists and bit her bottom lip.

    Could it actually have to do with Lunae? After all, Stryg said the frost wolves were the moon goddess harbingers. But if the ebon gods were real, then wasnt Stryg supposed to be some kind of bad omen? Why would Lunae send her frost wolves to save him?

    Loh shook her head.

    No, what was she even thinking? The ebon gods werent real, they couldnt be. She refused to believe that everyones lives were dictated by some four invisible beings floating in the sky. There had to be some logical exnation for all of this. She just had to figure out what it was.

    Loh stared at Strygs sleeping face with curiosity.

    ...Who are you, Stryg? she whispered.

    Please, dont a soft mumble escaped Strygs lips.

    Her eyes widened, Stryg?

    She reached out and gently ced her hand on his shoulder.

    Please, dont

    Loh furrowed her brow, the words were the same. He had mumbled the same exact words when he had been unconscious after his fallst year.

    Stryg grimaced, his body tensed with difort.

    Please, dont leave me

    Stryg, can you hear me? Its okay, Im here, Loh whispered soothingly.

    His eyelids shot open, his wide pupils constricted into thin slits. Loh jumped back in surprise.

    A puzzled look crossed his face, ...Master?

    She sighed, her tense muscles rxed with relief.

    Youre awake, she smiled.

    Stryg looked around the small room, his eyes darting everywhere.

    W-where am I? he asked weakly.

    Youre in a room wemandeered at a tavern, second floor. Were in one of the river towns near Widows Crag.

    Stryg sat up and grimaced with pain. He staggered and fell back.

    Careful, your body is still healing. You shouldnt move around a lot, you need to rest, she said sympathetically.

    He groaned, Ugh, what happened? Why are we here?

    She swallowed the lump in her throat, Um Your ssmates and you were escorting a few human families across Dusk Valley. But when you reached Widows Crag you were ambushed by the Cairn Valley Tribe. My own squad suffered heavy casualties as well. In the end, we were able to save a few of the students, including you, but the families you were escorting all died.

    Died?

    Strygs eyes widened, memories ofst night flooded back to him.

    He sat up in a sh of shock, <em>Clypeus</em>! Clypeus

    Stryg slowly turned to Loh, tears forming at the corner of his bloodshot eyes. D-did he?

    He let the question fall into silence, unable to finish his words of fear.

    Loh licked her lips and nodded, ...Clypeus Gale was reported to have perished in the defense of hisrades. Guards were sent out to recover his body, they should be back soon.

    Strygs blue face paled, his lips trembled, and his pupils widened until only the faintest lc ring could be seen at the edge of the irises.

    Uh... uh... uh he gasped in short mutterings.

    Stryg, Loh grabbed his hand. ...Its not your fault. I I-

    He pulled his hand away and bent over with clenched teeth. He gripped his chest tight, his ws dug through the bandages and opened the wounds underneath.

    Stryg, stop! Youre hurting yourself! Loh threw her arms around him and held him tight.

    He screamed, a hoarse voice escaped his throat with a shrieking sound of pain and agony. He rocked back and forth and cried with a wretched dissonance.

    Tears slipped down Lohs cheeks. She knew. She knew this was the result of her choice. The true immensity of her failure.

    Im sorry. <em>Im so sorry</em>, she whispered over and over.

    Loh held him close, his anguished cries reverberated through the walls. A bitter howl echoed in the far-off distance. She looked up with suspicious dread. To her relief, the moon was still its usual silver.

    Loh sighed quietly. She was just being paranoid. Last nights red moon was a coincidence, it had to be. Because if it wasnt She dreaded imagining the possibilities.

    ...Ill kill them, Cly. The ones responsible. All of them <em>Marek </em>the <em>Cairn... </em>theyll all <em>pay</em>, his voice grew cold with the sting of hatred.

    Stryg, I know how you feel, but-

    Ill kill each and every single one of those <em>bastards</em>, he snarled through tears and spit.

    The bottles on the nightstand began to tremble.

    Um, Stryg

    Heughed with derision, There will be no children left to spread the stories of the horror I will inflict on their people.

    Small droplets rose within the bottles and vibrated.

    Strygsugh turned to unhinged rage as his body shook uncontrobly, And <em>Marek</em>. I will leave him forst, he will see his people scream out for help, but there will be <em>none</em>! I swear to you, Cly, they will all DIE!

    The bottles shattered, their fluids spilled over the nightstand and dripped to the floor. The room grew quiet. The rage in his voice crumbled into soft whimpers.

    Stryg? Loh hesitantly touched his back.

    ...Its all my fault, he cried with a broken voice. You told me I couldnt handle the exam on my own. You told me to listen but I didnt. I led my friends to the wrong cliff Cly is dead because of me.

    Lohs hands trembled, ...Stryg, this isnt your fault. You dont understand. I should have done more. I should have nev-

    A scream of anguish echoed from downstairs. His ears twitched.

    Nora, he mumbled.

    Stryg pulled away from Loh and stumbled to his feet.

    Wait, dont go down there, she called out.

    Her voice fell on deaf ears. Stryg pushed the door open and limped past the dark empty hall. He gripped onto the stair railings and hopped down the steps. He stumbled every few steps, but he didnt stop and kept walking.

    Stryg reached the final step and froze.

    Several people stood in the bar. Nora was on the floor, crying over Clypeus body. The vampires paleplexion hadnt changed much, he seemed almost asleep. But the dried blood on his lips and therge dark red stain on his shirt were unmistakable.

    None of it seemed real to Stryg. It was as if he was in a horrible nightmare, begging to wake up.

    Clypeus twin short swordsid next to him. Those two bloodied des made the grim reality sink in. The memories of the battle against Marek drowned Strygs mind.

    Clypeus was gone.

    Nora caught sight of Stryg from the corner of her eye.

    She red at him, Clypeus should have run away with us! Why did you stop me? WHY!?

    Stryg was at a loss for words. What could he say that would make any of this right?

    Nora stood up and marched over to him. Tell me, Stryg!

    Kegrog wrapped his burly arms around her small frame and held her back.

    Nora screamed, Tell me, Stryg! Tell me!

    Nora fell to her knees and cried, Why did he have to die?

    Stryg trembled, arge lump in his throat, ...I

    He turned and ran. His legs spasmed with pain, but he didnt care. He pushed open the taverns front doors and fled from the tavern. His bare feet mmed into the dirt street with painful steps as he ran. The cool night air blew away his burning tears.

    His leg suddenly cramped. His ankle twisted, and he tripped, and fell face-first into the dirt. His jaw mmed into the ground, one of the sharp canine teeth sliced into his inner cheek.

    Stryg rolled over and spat out a glob of blood and saliva. Pain wracked his body, he could hardly breathe.

    He didnt bother trying to get up. He simplyy on the dirt.

    Where would he go? Where could he hide that would shelter him from the pain in his chest?

    He stared up at the silver moon hanging in the night sky.

    Blood Fangs Mothers were right about him. He really was a bad omen.

    Lohs face came into view and blocked his sight of the moon.

    There you are, it took me a while to find you, she grinned half-heartedly.

    Stryg frowned, she was resting on a crutch. He looked down and finally noticed her leg, it was bandaged and in a splint.

    What happened to your leg? he asked.

    Itll heal. More importantly, you shouldnt run off like that, people around here arent the nicest to strangers, especially to hybrids and goblins. You being both definitely doesnt help.

    Time to get up. She threw him a handkerchief, Use that to clean your face.

    Stryg blinked, he hadn''t even noticed. He pushed himself to his feet and wiped the snot, blood, and tears from his face.

    Goblins arent supposed to cry, it''s a sign of weakness, he mumbled.

    It seemed fitting, he supposed. He couldnt save anyone.

    Loh shook her head, Youre wrong, crying is a sign that you care. You cared greatly for Clypeus, there is no shame in that.

    Stryg stayed quiet and clenched the handkerchief tight.

    Loh wrapped her free arm around his shoulder, I know it hurts... But you arent alone in this. Im here with you and I promise, Im not going anywhere.

    Mm, Stryg mumbled glumly.

    Lohs face trembled, her eyes watered, and her expression seemed as if it was about to break. She took a deep breath and forced a strained smile, ...Nowe on, I dont know about you, but Im starving. Help your weak, old master back to the tavern.

    Stryg reluctantly nodded, ...Master?

    What is it?

    You may be old, but you''re not weak.

    I was joking, she chuckled bitterly.

    Oh That makes sense, you know youre strong.

    She wrinkled her nose, What exactly do you consider old?

    Anyone past 30. Most goblins in Blood Fang never made it that far.

    Well, for your information the rest of the Realm considers drow my age to be very young, practically teenagers. Do you see any wrinkles on this gorgeous face, huh? I think not.

    ...How do I face Nora? How do I face any of them? he mumbled quietly.

    Loh sighed, You dont have to, not right now. Everyones emotions are running high. Its best if we stay away from Nora and the others for a while. Ill have our food brought to our rooms. Once youve had some time to rest, there are some things we should talk about.

    As they walked back to the tavern Stryg caught several familiar scents wafting from a nearby building.

    What is that ce? he pointed.

    Lohs face turned grim, The towns garrison. Why?

    I smell someone who shouldnt be in that ce, he walked off.

    Stryg, wait, where are you going?!

    I have to know, he muttered. Why is thatmia here?

 Chapter 193: The Enemy of My Enemy

    Chapter 193: The Enemy of My Enemy

    Elzri Noir stood in the corner of the basement, his eyes never left sight of themia behind the iron bars. She sat on the cold stone floor, her tail uncoiled and spread around the small cell. Her blue scales were scratched, a few dented, but most were stained with dried blood. Themias upper body was covered in scratches, cuts, and bruises, and even more blood. Iron shackles wrapped around her wrists and throat.

    Most prisoners would usually act scared or angry in such predicaments, yet she was expressionless. Themias indigo eyes were dull and she seemed to stare into nothingness.

    The local white mage healer had stated that most of the blood wasnt her own, which did nothing to reassure Elzri. She may seem like a damsel in distress, but she was a monster, and all monsters were dangerous.

    Has she said anything yet? Elzri asked.

    Not a word since she arrived, the human on-duty guard admitted.

    Elzri nced at the only other drow in the room. Vayu z sat on a chair, his bandaged leg was in a splint.

    Vayu shook his head, Docility cors didnt work on themia, brown magic is useless here. The same goes for my purple magic, neither my mind spells nor my true binding magic work on her. I dont know how, but assuming thismia is not an anomaly, allmias seem to be immune to any kind of mental control. I suppose its one of the reasons whymias are so difficult to capture.

    Along with the fact that they are deadly predators, Elzri said calmly. I heard this one was found unconscious next to a pile of corpses.

    Indeed. Themia woke up a few hours ago, but she has barely moved an inch, Vayu said.

    Does she have any major wounds? Perhaps trauma to the head?

    No head injuries and the healer attended to her serious wounds while she slept. I dont know why she seems so distant.

    Keep her alive. Themia could prove to be a valuable font of information. There are other means of getting someone to talk.

    The basement door mmed open. A small blue figure barged in and nced around the room.

    Hey, you cant be down here! the guard yelled.

    Its fine, Elzri said curtly.

    Stryg, youre awake, Vayu smiled.

    Stryg nced between themia in the cell and back at the two drow magi, Whats going on? Why is she in a cage?

    Why wouldnt she be? Elzri asked coldly. Lamias are dangerous, most are wild. This one is even worse, she worked for the Cairn, our <em>enemy</em>.

    But she betrayed them, she protected my ss, Stryg frowned.

    Elzri nodded, So I heard and now I want to know why. As you can see, she has not been very cooperative.

    Stryg nced at Vayu, Cant you read her mind or something?

    Already tried, it doesnt work, he sighed.

    Stryg! Dammit, stop running! a femenine voice called out from atop the stairs.

    Elzri recognized the voice instantly.

    Loh hobbled down the stairs with her crutch, surprise crossed her face as she spotted Elzri. Grandfather?

    And I was wondering why Stryg was down here, Elzri said with a slight frown. He should be recovering in bed, not visiting the garrison.

    Loh scowled, I didnt bring him down here, he smelled you or someone, I dont know. The kid has heightened senses.

    Strygs attention was focused on themia. She didnt move, her head hung low and she stared into space.

    ...What are you going to do with her? Stryg muttered.

    Elzri looked at the boy thoughtfully, Themia is being uncooperative. Since magic seems to have failed, we will resort to more traditional methods.

    Stryg kept his eyes on themia, Which are?

    She will be taken to Hollow Shade with the other prisoners we managed to capture tonight. Once there, I will have experts torture themia until she breaks. Then we will extract whatever little bit of information is left in her muddled mind.

    Then what? Stryg asked.

    Isnt it obvious? Elzri said without a hint of emotion.

    Vayu cleared his throat, Themia is a threat, she is a member of the Cairn Tribe. The only logical choice is execution; sacrifice her to the shade wall, as is custom when executing enemies of Hollow Shade.

    ...I see, Stryg mumbled.

    Loh grabbed his shoulder, You dont seem happy, I thought you hatedmias?

    Stryg tore his eyes away from themia and nced at the keys dangling from Vayus waist, Professor, may I see the keys to the cell, please.

    Vayuughed, What? No, of course not.

    Stryg didnt waste another second. He walked over to the cell.

    ~Stryg~ Kiddo, what are you doing? Loh asked suspiciously.

    Stay away from the cage, boy, Elzri warned.

    He ignored their voices. Themia sat still, her eyes vacant.

    Stryg, back away slowly, thatmia is wounded, not incapacitated, Vayu whispered.

    Stryg curled his hands around the cells iron bars. He gritted his teeth and pulled his arms apart. His hands shook with effort, yet the iron bars did not budge.

    Stop it! Loh yelled. Youre badly injured. Youll open your wounds!

    Stryg groaned as his muscles were stretched painfully, She fought her allies because of <em>me</em>. She fought to protect <em>me</em>! I wont let someone else die because of me, not again!

    She protected <em>you</em>? Elzri whispered.

    Stryg spread his legs apart, gripped the bars tightly, and pulled with a hoarse scream of anger. The iron bars creaked. Lysa slowly looked up at him. A sh of recognition crossed her indigo eyes. A petrified wail escaped her lips, she scuttled back, and curled herself into a ball in the corner of the cell.

    Strygs strength gave out. His knees buckled underneath him, his arms slipped from the bars, and his head fell forward, bumping into an iron bar. Bright red blood seeped over his shirt.

    Stryg! Loh hobbled to him. I told you to stop. Fuck, you opened your wounds. We need to get you back to your bed.

    Stryg panted feebly and swallowed.

    Vayu, give me the key, Elzri said.

    Huh? Vayu mumbled.

    Elzri didnt bother to respond. He ripped the keys from Vayus waist and unlocked the cell door.

    Grandfather, what are you doing? Loh frowned.

    Listening, Elzri said. Stryg, you may go in. Ill be watching in case of anything.

    He nodded weakly, Thanks.

    No, this is insane! Loh shouted.

    Loh, do you remember what we talked about a few hours ago? Whatever soothes the pain? Elzri asked.

    She froze, the memory still painfully fresh in her mind.

    Her grandfathers words echoed in her mind, <em>Give him whatever he needs to help soothe the pain, its the best we can do</em>.

    Was this what her grandfather meant? Or did he have something else in mind? Loh wasnt sure.

    Stryg stumbled to his feet and dragged himself into the iron cell. Lysa hissed at him from the corner of the cell.

    Stryg grimaced in pain and gripped his bleeding chest, ...Im not here to fight. I dont know who you are, but I wont let them kill you.

    Stay away from me! Lysa bared her fangs.

    With slow careful movements, Stryg lowered himself to the floor. His body hurt all over, pain pulsated through his sore muscles and broken bones.

    He sighed, I dont like you,mia. I actually dislike you very much. You attacked my friends back in Castle Mora, you almost killed them.

    I dont like you either, you fucking monster, she red at him.

    Stryg flexed his fingers, his ws bright in the torchlight.

    He hissed, Thats right. Were enemies, you damn snake... So why save mest night, huh? Why?

    She spat on the ground, As if you dont know.

    He lowered his hand, Last night When you were fighting I felt something. I dont know what or why, but I felt <em>something</em>. I looked into your eyes and I knew for a split moment, <em>I knew</em>, you felt it too. What arent you telling me?

    Lysa twisted her lips, ...Youre serious, arent you? You dont know?

    You think I would waste my time asking you, if I did?

    Sheughed in scorn, So the Mortem child turns out to be as ignorant as the rest of us? Wonderful.

    Stryg cocked his head to the side. Mortem?

    The name sounded familiar, where had he heard it?

    Why dont you ask the old drow over there? He seems to be far more interested in this than either of us, Lysa smiled mockingly, ck venom dripping from her fangs.

    Elzri stayed silent, but he kept watching them from a distance, his expression indiscernible.

    Stryg sighed, this was getting nowhere.

    With painful motions, he pushed himself to his feet, A favor for a favor. You saved my friends and mest night. I wont let them kill you. Consider my debt repaid.

    I am <em>not</em> afraid of death.

    He paused and looked at her, Then what are you afraid of?

    She bit her lip, Losing myself again.

    He narrowed his eyes, What does that mean?

    Loh cleared her throat, Stryg, we dont <em>have </em>to kill her, but we cant let her go free either. She is a threat to all of us. Hell, just being in the cell with her is dangerous.

    Stryg shook his head, Lysa wont hurt me.

    Themia shivered with fear.

    Stryg blinked, ...Lysa? Thats your name, isnt it? Why do I know that?

    Her face paled.

    His eyes widened, ...You cant hurt me, can you?

    He stepped closer to her. Lysa tried backing away, there was nowhere to go.

    Stryg didnt understand why, but something was different. He slowly reached out and ced his hand between her breasts, his fingers resting above her beating heart. Her skin felt cold to the touch. He could feel her heart thrum with a rapid, terrified pounding. Suddenly it quieted, the heartbeat slowing to a calm rhythm. Lysas eyes widened, her breath grew quiet.

    Silver sigils stemmed out from her chest and across her skin. More silver sigils gradually began appearing all over her body as if they had always been there.

    Stryg swallowed and looked into her vacant eyes, ...What are you?

    ...A weapon, sovereign, she mumbled nkly.

    Stryg stumbled backwards, confused. Lysa fell over, the silver sigils faded as quickly as they had appeared.

    Elzri flicked his fingers, yellow mana coursing through him. A powerful gust of wind smashed the prison guard into the wall. His head smashed into the stone bricks with a stter of blood. The guard copsed to the ground, dead.

    What the fuck!? You didnt need to kill him! Loh yelled.

    Do you know what just happened with Stryg? Elzri asked quietly.

    Loh nced at Stryg, he sat at the opposite corner of the cell, holding his trembling hand. His eyes stared at Lysa cautiously. As for themia, her body was on the floor, unable to move, yet her eyes red at him with pure rage.

    ...I dont think anyone understands what just happened, Loh gulped.

    Exactly, we cannot risk this getting out, Elzri said grimly. Vayu, arrange for this to be cleaned up. If anyone asks, tell them that the guard disrespected me, a city lord of Hollow Shade. They wont ask anything else after that.

    Yes, Lord Noir, Vayu bowed.

    Elzri pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed. Congrattions, Stryg. Youve gotten your wish. Themia will be released once we arrive in Hollow Shade, on several conditions that we will discusster.

    This is crazy, you cant just let her free, Loh said exasperatedly.

    This isnt up for debate, Elzri said.

    Why? I dont understand why you are doing this, she frowned.

    If my theory is right, Elzri said cautiously, Id rather not keep a budding Mortem mage away from his beast-kin. Everyone, pack your things, we leave for Hollow Shade at first light.

    ~~~

    <em>A Few Days Later</em>

    Stryg nced out the carriage window, the ebon ck walls of Hollow Shade loomed above him. The citys banners hung from above the wall, depicting a ck sun and a skull at the center.

    As they neared the gate, Stryg spotted the familiar arcane words, <em>Protection of Death</em> etched into the ck magestone above the gate.

    He felt a painful pit grow in his stomach as he noted arge procession at the gate. The crowd was formed of several armored warriors along with various men and women dressed in ck cloaks. At the front of the procession stood two men, Lord Gale and Lord Veres IX.

 Chapter 194: Midnight Funeral

    Chapter 194: Midnight Funeral

    Elzri nced out the carriages window and sighed, It seems the messenger carrying news of Clypeus Gales death arrived safely.

    Stryg swallowed the lump in his throat, Are those people outside his family?

    Precisely, Elzri said. Both House Veres and House Gale are at the gate. This is a funeral procession. They are here to take Clypeus body home.

    Theyll probably bury him at midnight, Loh guessed. Its the custom for vampire funerals.

    You two, stay in the carriage. Ill go talk with them, Elzri opened the door and walked out of the carriage without waiting for a response.

    A look of uncertainty crossed Strygs face.

    They sound angry, he mumbled.

    Loh rubbed his back, Its going to be fine. They arent here to fight us. They just want their sons body.

    Stryg clenched his eyes shut, I can hear Clys sister. Her voice is cracking, shes trying not to cry, but shes clearly in pain.

    Loh sighed wearily, Everyone has to cry once in a while. Gale VIII is one of the strongest people I know, shell get through this.

    Nora is outside. Shes crying too. Theyre all crying because of me...

    You''re not the one who killed Clypeus, that was the warlord Marek.

    Strygs shoulders trembled, But I led everyone to him. Had I just remembered the right cliff, none of this would have happened.

    Loh grimaced, ...You shouldnt be listening to any of that stuff outside. Cover your ears.

    He slowly raised his arms and cupped his hands over his ears. Loh wrapped her arms around him and nestled her face into his silver hair. She sang a mellow tune to blot out the noise.

    Stryg still heard their cries

    ~~~

    Lord Elzri Noir respectfully gave Clypeus body over to Lord Gale and Lord Veres. Gale warriors gently ced Clypeus into an obsidian coffin with silver trimmings and carried him away. Soldiers carrying the banner of House Gale and House Veres followed in their footsteps, the rest of the procession followed closely behind.

    Summer had arrived and despite thete hour the sun still loomed at the edge of the horizon. The vampires were forced to wear thick dark cloaks to block the irritating sunlight.

    Themoners milling through the streets scurried away at the sight of the dark procession. The roads in the surrounding area quickly became empty. The world fell quiet save for the cries of the bereaved.

    Like all of Hollow Shades Great Houses, House Veres estate was located in the Vi District. The opulent mansion stood next to House Gales own estate, with arge garden maze seated in between both estates. At the center of the mazey the shared cemetery of both Houses.

    By the time the funeral procession had walked through the citys outer districts and arrived at the Vi District, the sun had set.

    House Veres servants rushed to prepare the final arrangements for the burial that would take ceter in the evening.

    The funeral would be a private affair, with only family and close friends invited. While the invitations had been sent abruptly, not a single invitee failed to show up. Each carriage arrived an hour before midnight and lined down the street patiently, waiting their turn to reach the Veres front gate and be allowed inside the estate.

    Stryg hid around the corner, wrapped in a dark cloak and a mantle of chromatic ck shadows. The spell ced a heavy strain on his injured heart, but he stayed quiet and bided his time, searching for the right guest. After half an hour he spotted the luxurious carriage.

    Stryg stayed low to the ground and ran to the carriage with quiet footsteps. He hopped onto one of the carriages stairs and knocked on the door.

    The curtain behind the doors window shifted, a small pale face peeked out. Her red eyes widened with surprise at the sight of the blue goblin.

    The driver and guards sitting at the front turned at the noise. They jumped off and made their way to Stryg.

    One of the guards drew his sword. Whos there!?

    Maeve swung the carriage door open, <em>Dont</em><em>ask</em>. Go back and sit with the coachman upfront, thats an order.

    The guards nodded reluctantly and left.

    Maeve nced around the street before she ushered Stryg inside. He nodded his thanks and climbed inside the carriage. Maeve closed the door and locked it with atch. Stryg released the shadow spell and breathed a sigh of relief.

    He smiled weakly, Hello, Lady Mora. You look nice.

    Maeve wore a ck frilled dress with a high cor and a low-cut that ended right above her t stomach.

    She crossed her thin arms, Take a seat and tell me whats going on.

    Stryg nodded and sat across from her. I heard that the funeral is only by invitation. Im clearly not invited, so I was hoping you might help me get in.

    Maeve rubbed her temple and groaned, Stryg, this isnt some random aristocrats party. You shouldnt be trying to sneak in. Clypeus Gale has <em>died</em>.

    I <em>know that</em>. I know He clenched his fists tightly and smiled bitterly, Thats why I need to go.

    Maeve wrinkled her brow, she sniffed the air. It was faint, but the intoxicating scent was there, hybrids blood. She leaned across the small aisle and sniffed Stryg. He looked at her curiously.

    Maeve pushed his cloak aside and lifted his shirt. His chest was covered in bandages, a few spots of blood stained the cotton.

    She frowned, Youre bleeding.

    He pulled his shirt down, Im still healing, Ill be fine.

    Maeve sat back, I heard Clys ss got lost while out in Dusk Valley. In the end, they were attacked by the Cairn Tribe. Stryg, were you in that ss?

    He looked away in shame, ...I was one of the few that actually survived. I wasnt able to keep Cly among that number.

    She bit her lip, There are rumors That someone led the ss and got them all lost. Stryg, are you saying?

    Can you get me inside the estate or not?

    Yeah, I can, she sighed. The Veres guards will only check my invitation, they wont look inside the carriage. Once were inside what are you going to do? If you attend the funeral people will see you and I dont know if youre aware, but you kind of stand out.

    Ill keep my hood on and Ill watch from afar. I dont need to talk with anyone there, I just want to pay my respects, even if it''s from a distance.

    Is that normal in Sylvan culture?

    No... but Cly wasnt Sylvan.

    Maeve nodded reluctantly, Right.

    ~~~

    The burial happened at midnight. The downcast attendees watched solemnly as the obsidian coffin was buried next to deceased Gale ancestors. Most of the attendees gathered were of the Gale family, whose numbers ranged in the dozens. Each member of the Veres family was here as well, although excluding Lord Veres IXs wives, there were only six living members of the Ruling Family.

    Stryg watched the funeral proceedings from inside one of the gardens hedges. Once inside the estate, Stryg and Maeve had waited until all the other guests had gone to the cemetery. Maeve then guided Stryg through the garden maze. Right before they reached the cemetery, Stryg had left her side and hid in a nearby hedge.

    Many people spoke during the funeral, including Lord Veres and Lord Gale. Most of the ones who spoke were Clypeus family, his cousins, uncles, aunts, and older sister, Gale.

    Stryg felt a needle of pain dig into his chest after each one spoke, by the end, he could hardly breathe. It was as if he was witnessing the physical manifestation of his failures, of his inability to have seeded the one time his best friend had needed him.

    Clypeus mother spokest or at least she tried to. Her voice was a bundle of shattered love, pain oozed out of her mumbling as she broke down in tears.

    Stryg wanted to run over, he wanted to apologize for his failure, he wanted to say that Clypeus had been the best of friends, he wanted to say all of this and so much more, but he wouldnt get the chance. There was no way theyd let him through once they realized who he was.

    Sylvan goblins were not meant to cry and even if they could, Stryg did not deserve the chance. He may not have killed Clypeus, but to him, Clypeus death was still his fault. He deserved to suffer alone.

    As the burial ceremony ended, the guests wandered about the cemetery. Some walked over to Clypeus grave and simply stood there, holding each other in their arms as they cried. Others visited the graves of past Gales and Vereses. Most spoke to one another in small hushed whispers, exchanging greetings and condolences.

    Gale approached Nora and gave a short nod, Ive been hoping to get a chance to talk to you.

    Noras lips formed a strained smile, Is this about what I told your mother this afternoon?

    Indeed, she nodded. Id rather have my mother talk to you about this, gods know she is better at these sorts of emotional things than I, but as you can see she is currently... distraught.

    Arent we all? Nora wiped the tears from her face.

    Gale cleared her throat, ...Yes, but I am a Shield of Veres. Were taught to hide these things well and to function until we have a chance for respite. This is not the time to rest, as House Gales heir I must be strong for my family.

    Always a paragon of strength, huh? Cly used to say that about you, Nora smiled bitterly.

    Cly overestimated me, Gale wrung her hands together, her voice cracked. ...Nora, my brother left you when you needed him most. On behalf of my family, I want you to know that we will take care of you and the baby in whatever way you need.

    She shook her head, I appreciate it, I really do, but I have everything I need. With all due respect, I will raise my child as a member of House Azol; they will grow up away from the influence of House Gales legacy.

    My brother is that childs father, Gale frowned. Your child is a Gale, whether you want them to be or not.

    I dont care what tradition dictates, Nora scowled. My child will <em>not</em> sacrifice their life to be a Shield of Veres.

    Gale stared at her, voice quiet. She nodded solemnly, I understand. As heir of my House, I will ry your message to my lord. But as the aunt of your child, I want you to know I will be there for both of you whenever and wherever you need me, this I swear on Clypeus name.

    Nora blinked, ...Thank you.

    Stryg found himself smiling, Nora seemed to have her own tribe in the shape of House Azol, and with the help of Gale, he was sure she and the baby would be okay.

    Stryg spotted Callum standing next to a gravestone away from all the other guests. A young woman walked over to him. She had jet ck hair and the same beguiling scarlet eyes as Callum. Stryg guessed they were rted.

    Elise wrapped her arm around Callums shoulder, We should head inside, little brother. Father has arranged a feast for the guests, most of them are already beginning to make their way there now.

    Mm, Callum mumbled.

    She gently bumped his head with her own, ...You probably havent gotten a chance to get some proper rest since you left on that awful trip. I bet you a hot bath, a couple of beautiful women and their delicious blood will help you rx. Should I send some of the prettiest maids up to your room?

    Callum brushed his fingers over the gravestone.

    When my mother died I was just a newborn, he whispered quietly. I had no control, I couldnt prevent her death. And I hated it, I hated how she was gone because of me and there was nothing I could have done to save her.

    He chuckled weakly, When I was a kid I used to spend afternoons standing here, in front of my mothers grave.

    I remember, Elise smiled reminiscently. I had to drag you back inside on rainy days so you wouldnt catch a cold.

    He swallowed, ...I used to stand here and dream, <em>believe</em>, that one day, I would be powerful enough to save the ones I cared about. Yet, here I am. Cly is dead and I am still useless.

    I thought you didnt like Clypeus? Im certain he didnt like you.

    We werent really friends if thats what you mean. But he was honorable and a good man, and an even better warrior. He stayed behind to keep my ssmates and me safe.

    Elise shook her head, Clypeus was a Gale, they are the Shields of Veres. His death was unexpected, true, but it should not have been a surprise to you. It was bound to happen one day or another, such is life for House Gale.

    Callum stepped away and frowned, How can you be so dismissive about his death? The Gales put their lives on the line for us each and every day. They dont have to, but they choose to, thats the reality. The least we can do is show some bloody respect.

    Elise rolled her eyes, Fine, you want to talk about reality? Clypeus duty was to protect you and you alone. The moment the Cairn showed up, he should have thrown the lives of your ssmates out of the equation. His only priority should have been to your safety. Instead he chose, <em>chose</em>, to stay behind to protect <em>all </em>of your ss and a bunch ofmoners.

    Callum red at her, He was trying to keep us <em>safe</em>. He <em>died</em> keeping us safe.

    Elise poked him in the chest, No, Lord Noir kept you safe. Clypeus should have gotten someone else to stay behind. He should have stayed by your side, as was his obligation as the Shield of Veres. Had he done that he would still be alive with the rest of you. The reality is Clypeus failed at the one thing he had been trained for his entire life, to be a Shield of Veres. He was a <em>failure</em>, that is why he died.

    You motherfucker! Stryg roared.

    He ran out of the bush and charged at a surprised Elise. Callum jumped in between them and grabbed him.

    What are you doing here?! Callum whispered angrily. Its dangerous! You need to leave!

    Stryg red at Elise, Clypeus Gale was the bravest warrior I have ever known! He held back the warlord Marek until his dying breath. He gave his ssmates, <em>including </em>Cal, the precious few moments they needed for Lord Noir to arrive. Had it not been for Cly we would have all <em>died</em>. He protected us! If you cant see how great of a Shield of Veres Clypeus Gale was then you dont deserve to fucking utter his name!

    Elise smiled wryly, And who might you be, intruder? Why dont you take off that hood? Id love to get to know the man brave enough to insult me.

    Get out of here, dammit! Callum whispered into Strygs ears.

    Stryg shoved him aside and hissed.

    He understood why Callum didnt want him here. They all med him for Clypeus death, but it still hurt to hear Callum say so.

    An elder vampire ambled over to them. He sported a well-groomed grey beard and despite his clear age, he walked with a straight back. The crows feet around his cheeks wrinkled as he narrowed his scarlet eyes.

    Gian Gale held his hands sped behind his back and bowed to Elise and Callum, Is there a problem here, little Cal? Is this hooded stranger causing you trouble?

    Callums face paled, Um, wel-

    Yes, the intruder has threatened me, Elise interjected. Id like him apprehended immediately,

    Gian nodded politely, As you wish, Elise. He blinked, Oh, hes a fast one, isnt he? Gone already. Not to worry, he wont get far.

    Wait, Gian, dont worry about him. Its fine, really, Callum said frantically.

    Do not stress, little Cal, said Gian. Ill take care of the intruder.

    The elder vampire dashed into the maze before Callum could say anything else.

    ~~~

    Stryg had run away the moment Gian had opened his mouth. He didnt need to hear what the vampire had to say. From just one look, Stryg knew this old man was dangerous.

    Stryg dived through a hedge wall, closed his eyes as the branches scratched at his skin, and rolled out on the other side. He pushed himself to his feet and ran down the maze paths. His heart pulsed with pain, the spear wound in his chest had torn open. He didnt have time to check his condition, he needed to get out of here as quickly as possible.

    He turned the corner and froze in his steps. The old vampire stood in his path, sword in hand.

    Gian brandished the de in a light twirl, I advise you not to run, trespasser.

    Stryg nced around, there was nowhere to escape. His wound had opened and his heart was still healing. It had taken everything he had to cast the shadow spell earlier. His body couldnt handle another spell in his condition.

    Stryg cursed under his breath. He had been stupid to jump out of the hedge and expose himself. Now he was in danger and he was helpless. He really was a failure.

    Gian pointed his sword at him, This evening has been a very difficult night for my family, we do not have time to deal with upstart intruders like you. Remove your hood ande with me quietly if you do not wish to die.

    Stryg licked his lips, Im sorry for trespassing. I didnt mean to disrespect your family.

    Take off the hood, I wont ask again.

    Stryg sighed. With reluctant movements, he raised his hands and pulled his hood down. The moonlight bathed his grey hair in a silver glow.

    Stryg watched the elder vampire wearily.

    Gian stood stock-still, he stared at the goblin with wide-open eyes. His sword trembled in his hand. He slowly lowered the de and opened his mouth, yet no sound came out.

    Strygs eyes burned, he couldnt afford to show tears in front of an enemy. He sniffed and brushed his forearm across his face, I didnt mean to disrespect House Gale or bring your family any more trouble. I only wanted to say goodbye... to Cly.

    I, uh... I understand, Gian slid his de back into its sheath.

    Stryg watched him cautiously, he wasnt certain if the vampire had decided to kill him or not.

    Gian swallowed, Did Did you know Clypeus well?

    Stryg nodded bitterly.

    Were you two friends?

    ...The best of friends, he whispered.

    The vampire narrowed his eyes, What is your name?

    Stryg of Ebon Hollow.

    Gians eyes widened and his throat tightened, ...<em>Stryg</em>?

    Yes?

    ...Where are you from, Stryg?

    Stryg stayed quiet, wary of the vampires strange demeanor.

    Gian took a step back and nodded to himself, Im sorry. I didnt mean to pry. I simply wanted to know where my nephew''s best friend hails from.

    Youre Clys uncle?

    Technically, I am his great, great uncle, but yes, Clypeus was my nephew.

    He nodded reluctantly, I was born in Vulture Woods, to the Sylvan tribe of Blood Fang.

    ...Bloodfang?

    Gian suddenly recalled his conversation with Callum several months prior. The young man had asked various questions regarding the Blue Rose, Lady Stryga Veres. Callum had seemed so uncertain back then. And now he had tried stopping Gian from chasing the intruder.

    Gian stroked his beard in deep thought. ...I see, he muttered.

    What? Stryg wrinkled his button nose.

    May I ask onest question, Stryg? Were you the one who was with Clypeus when he fell?

    He bit his lower lip, his eyes full of regret. ...Yes, it was my fault. Im sorry.

    Gian closed his eyes tight and took a shaky breath. After a long moment, he opened his eyes and smiled ruefully, No matter what anyone else tells you, what happened to Clypeus was <em>not</em> your fault.

    Stryg blinked, Why would you say that? I got us lost, we were caught by the Cairn Tribe because of me. You should <em>hate </em>me.

    Thats where youre wrong. Clypeus was the best of us, of that, there is no doubt. He lived and died the same way as our founder, as an Unfaltering Shield. That is something to be proud of, not ashamed.

    Calsst words echoed in Strygs mind, <em>I am the Shield of my friend.</em>

    Strygs eyes burned, but he tried his best not to cry. He swallowed the lump in his throat and rubbed his eyes.

    Gian knelt in front of Stryg and looked up at him, You may not truly grasp the full extent of my words, but one day, when it is safe, when you are ready, I will exin. Until then, I will be there when you need me and even when you do not, on this I swear with my life.

    Stryg frowned, Why? I dont understand.

    Gian smiled half-heartedly, I know. For now, lets get you out of here without anyone else noticing.

 Chapter 195: Sleeping Together

    Chapter 195: Sleeping Together

    Nokti tiptoed through the Cairn camp with slow covert steps. The cloudy midnight sky made it difficult to see, but Nokti was a vampire and a chromatic ck. Her eyes granted her improved vision in the dark and coupled with a powerful shadow spell, she had no trouble finding her way around the camp.

    There were plenty of guards roaming around the tents of the tribes council and elders. Her own tent had several guards patrolling about.

    Nokti had been forced to use magic to escape unnoticed. She had summoned the ck mana within her heart and casted a cloak of shadows to hide her presence. So long as she didnt make any loud movements the guards wouldnt notice as she slipped past them.

    There were several brown enchantments ced on the tents of any of the tribes important figures, alerting everyone in the vicinity if an intruder had appeared. Fortunately, Nokti was not an intruder and the enchantments did not activate as she walked past. Which was good, since if anyone saw her they might notice that she only had on a negligee underneath her fur cloak.

    Her new patron god, Caligo, had kept his usual distant attitude with her while out in public. She didnt me him, he walked among mortals as the mysterious spymaster, Crow. As for why he did this, instead of revealing his divine nature, Nokti did not know. She had so many questions and had been unable to ask any of them.

    After the night Caligo had revealed himself to her, they had not seen each other in private since. Until tonight. After a meeting with the tribes elders, Caligo had told her to meet him at his tent tonight in secret. She epted without hesitance, but when she asked what for, he had simply said, to sleep with me, of course.

    Nokti had been surprised, ttered, daunted, and a bit excited. To make love to a god? What sort of strange dream was this? Who would believe her? The whole concept was difficult to wrap her mind around.

    Nokti still had feelings for Marek, but Caligo had nheless forced them to break up. Caligo had made Nokti pretend to be in a rtionship with Crow to punish Marek. Hurting Marek was one of thest things Nokti wanted, but she went along with Caligos scheme anyway in order to prove her loyalty to him.

    Although, now it seemed that Caligo was actually interested in sleeping with her. If that was actually the case, she wasnt certain how to feel about it. She cared for Marek, yes, but to be wanted by a god? The god she had sworn to give everything to? How was she supposed to react?

    Nokti struggled with the idea the entire day. Finally, she had decided to put on her negligee, grab her cloak, and go find Caligo. What she would do when saw Caligo, she wasnt sure.

    Nokti found herself standing in front of her gods tent, unsure of what to say. How would she introduce herself? She had to show her respect to a deity, lest he think she wasnt a devout follower. Would she prostrate herself? Or was that too much for a romantic encounter? Perhaps kneeling and a heartfelt prayer would suffice?

    Stop fidgeting ande in, a muffled voice said from inside.

    Nokti stiffened with shame. Her face felt hot and her stomach twisted in knots. She took a deep breath, mustered the biggest smile she could, pulled the tent p aside, and walked in. Her smile died on her lips.

    Despite therge size of the tent, it was fairly sparse. A lone chair stood in one corner, a cot on the opposite corner, and a small chest sat at the very center. Books of all sorts of shapes and colors were stacked high in several columns around the floor. Caligos onyx scaled cloak hung on the wall, several ck feathers had been stitched to its edges.

    It was not the sparsity of the tent, nor the strange amount of books that shocked Nokti, it was the people inside. Dawn sat cross-legged on the floor, long white hair shrouded her pale blue face. From her calm breathing, she seemed to be meditating, here, in Caligos tent.

    And if that wasnt odd enough, Vaughn sat in the chair in the corner. A small woman, as tall as a dwarf and as lithe as a drow, sat on hisp. Her bright blue hair fell over her shoulders inrge curls. Vaughn held a book in front of the strange woman as she read from thefort of hisp.

    What in all the bloody realms are you doing here!? Nokti yelled angrily.

    Dawn cracked an eye open, but otherwise sat still. Vaughn simply turned a page of the book.

    Nokti, youre finally here, good, said the strange woman.

    "And who the hell are you? Nokti snapped.

    The strange woman pushed aside the book in Vaughns hands and looked at Nokti with a slight tilt of her head. Her iridescent eyes shifted through different colors as she looked the vampiress up and down.

    Noktis face paled as she noticed the womans unique eyes. ...Lord Caligo?

    The strange woman yawned, Yeah, what is it?

    Nokti threw herself to the ground in reverence, Lord Caligo! I-I didnt realize it was you. Please forgive my insolence, I beg you!

    Mm, Caligo mumbled as she wrote down a small marking in her book.

    You can get up now, Nokti, unless you want to keep showing us all your naked body, said Dawn.

    Nokti slowly looked down at herself. Her fur cloak had shifted open, revealing the thin negligee underneath.

    ...Ah! Nokti gasped and wrapped the cloak tightly around herself.

    Why the red face? I saw nothing to be ashamed of. In fact, Im beginning to see why the men are always talking about you, Dawn smirked.

    Nokti red at the mocking arch-mage.

    Be nice, sister, Vaughn sighed. Dont worry, Nokti, everyone is surprised at first.

    Um, surprised? Nokti asked hesitantly.

    About <em>her</em>, Vaughn nced at the small blue-haired woman in hisp.

    Caligo finished scribbling down a few notes on the book and handed the feather to Vaughn. She hopped off hisp, grabbed the book from the hybrids hands, and ced it back with the other stacks of books.

    So many books Nokti whispered.

    Caligo didnt bother ncing at her, Did you think I became known as the god of secrets because I sat on my butt and twiddled my thumbs all day?

    No, of course not, Lord Caligo? I mean, Lady Caligo? Um, Im not sure how to address you, Nokti admitted.

    Call me by whichever title you prefer, said Caligo.

    We find it easier to call the Master by the form she is currently in, said Vaughn.

    Nokti was still trying to wrap her head around the fact that the twins knew about Caligo. Or that Caligo could change his appearance. She supposed she shouldnt have been surprised about thetter. He was a god, he probably had an endless amount of abilities she could not begin toprehend.

    Nokti shook her head, Sorry, I was just a little confused. I thought you were a man, I mean, not like a <em>human</em>. I meant, male, um, yeah, male. Not, uh, a woman.

    Caligo looked at her, Who said I was a woman?

    Youre a man?

    I can assume whatever form I desire. The concept of being a man, woman, or anything else of that nature holds no real significance to me.

    Nokti nodded cautiously, So, the form you showed me when you took off your mask a few days ago?

    Its the usual form I take when I walk about as Crow, Caligo nodded.

    And your current form?

    Caligo yed with her own blue hair, Its morefortable moving around in a smaller body while inside my tent. This particr species is native to the Ivory Realm. They all have bright blue hair andrge green eyes, a charming lot.

    ...Green eyes? But your eyes arent green, well, sometimes they are. Theyre always changing color.

    Caligo sighed with a smile, Quite right. My eyes are the one trait that is immutable. Its why I wear a mask. It used to be a lot easier to move around, a long time ago, before I became so famous.

    I see, Nokti bit her lip.

    You still have questions, I can tell. I dont have time to answer them all.

    I know, Im sorry. I dont mean to pry, Nokti bowed.

    Caligo sat down on the cot, You get one more question.

    Nokti panicked. One question? She cleared her throat, The other night, you asked me to put up an act in front of Marek to punish him. You told me to break up with him. Was that an act too?

    Caligo smiled coldly, The goal of that evening was to simply have Marek suffer for his mistakes. So to answer your question, yes and at the same time no. It was an act. But when you swore yourself to me, you pledged to me your love as well, and I dont like to share.

    Nokti swallowed.

    Caligo pped her hands, Now that were all here, let us begin the meeting.

    Nokti and the twins nodded.

    Vaughn, Caligo said. Your... failure to capture Maeve Mora at Mora Castle was a setback.

    Vaughn kept hisposure, but his trembling finger gave him away.

    Caligo pulled out a map of Dusk Valley and ced it in front of them, Nheless, the true red mage will join me in due time, I will make certain of that. Until then, we will reinforce our stance in Dusk Valley.

    Caligo pointed at Vaughn, You will go to the Adder Tribe and try to rebuild some goodwill with them. They are still the most influential tribe in the Valley, we will need their support. Dawn, you will be in charge on keeping an eye on Marek and making sure he stays safe and doesnt do anything else stupid.

    Youre splitting us? Dawn paled.

    Will that be a problem? Caligo cocked her head to the side, it turned until it was almost upside down.

    N-not at all, Vaughn shook his head.

    No problem, Dawn nodded vigorously.

    Wonderful, Caligo smiled brightly, but the warmth did not reach her eyes. Nokti, I need you to go check up on Grim and Kyriil. Make sure those two arent having any second thoughts about the Cairn. Lysas desertion can breed more desertion if left unchecked.

    Yes, my Lord. Consider it done, Nokti bowed low.

    Excellent, that will be all for tonight. You two may go, Caligo waved the twins away.

    Vaughn bowed low and left without a word.

    Dawn grabbed Noktis shoulder, Now that youre here, well be alternating our nights with each other.

    Alternating? asked Nokti.

    I usually sleep with the Master every night, but now you and I will be taking turns.

    You sleep with Lady Caligo every night? Nokti swallowed.

    Yes, she nodded.

    I said youre dismissed, Caligo yawned.

    Dawn leaned down and kissed her hand, Forgive me, Master.

    Caligo patted her cheek with heavy ps, Yes, yes, now leave, Im tired.

    Dawns blue cheek began to swell red, yet she forced herself to smile through the pain, Sleep well, Master.

    Dawn bowed low to the goddess of secrets and left.

    That one always thinks she is the smartest in the room. Its what I like about her, Caligo said as she took off her own clothes.

    Noktis eyes widened at the sight of the naked young woman. Did she expect her to get naked too?

    Caligo jumped into the cot and closed her eyes. Join me.

    Nokti nodded hesitantly. She unhooked the sp of her cloak and let it tumble to the floor.

    Nokti slipped out of her undergarments with stiff movements. Suddenly, she felt very cold, despite it being summer.

    Noktiid down in the cot and slipped under the nkets. Caligos eyes stayed closed and she made no advancement on Nokti. She guessed Caligo was waiting for her to make the first move.

    Nokti licked her lips, her heart thumped in her chest, it felt as if it would explode any moment. She leaned over and kissed Caligo. The gods lips felt ice-cold to the touch, Nokti shivered at the contact.

    Caligo opened her eyes, What are you doing?

    She blinked, Uh... kissing you?

    Why?

    Nokti leaned back, her face was a bundle of confusion, I thought I, um. You said you wanted to sleep with me.

    Caligo nced under the nkets at Noktis ample curves, Yes, I thought youd be a soft warm body to sleep next to.

    W-wait, you just wanted to sleep?

    Caligo nodded, Mm. I dont like sleeping alone.

    Nokti''s face grew redder and redder, B-but, you took off your clothes.

    I like to sleep naked, she shrugged. Do you?

    Well, no, it gets cold. I hate the col-

    So you just wanted to have sex?

    Nokti turned her back to Caligo in shame, ...Im so sorry, Ill leave now.

    The vampiress sat up and reached for her clothes. Caligo pulled her back down with ease and flipped Nokti on top of her. Noktis eyes widened as she found her legs wrapped around her goddess and her face hanging inches from her Caligos.

    I told you, I dont like to sleep alone, Caligo said coldly.

    Im sorry, she swallowed.

    But. Caligo leaned up, I dont mind ying with you either.

    Huh?

    Caligo opened her mouth wide, revealing a row of sharp fangs. Nokti yelped in pain as the goddess bit down on her neck, her fangs puncturing the vampiress flesh deeply. Nokti flinched and jerked away, but Caligo held onto her tight, her jawtched onto Noktis neck. Caligo slurped up the blood, then threw the vampiress down on the cot and got on top of her.

    Caligo opened her mouth, leaned back, and simply sat down on Noktis abdomen. She smiled. Now, isnt that better?

    Noktis torn flesh had healed, a dark green sigil remained in its wake. She couldnt see the mark on her neck, but she felt it. What is this?

    Protection and a bit of fun, Caligo slipped back under the nkets next to her.

    Nokti breathed heavily, her body felt hot, Um, my Lor-

    Stop talking. Sleep, <em>now</em>, she mumbled.

    Nokti nodded stiffly. With slow hesitance she wrapped her long legs around her goddess and closed her eyes.

    ~~~

    Nokti woke up to the sounds of warriors running drills in the distance. She opened her eyes and froze. A small snow-white white foxid curled around on her chest.

    Lady Caligo? Nokti whispered.

    The fox yawned and stretched, a bushy tail rising from her back.

    I see youve met Lin Lu, a voice said from behind them.

    Nokti moved, startled. A tall man with dark green skin and absurdly long spindly fingers sat on the lone chair. He held the obsidian scaled cloak in one hand and a needle and a ck feather in the other hand.

    Nokti noticed the tall strangers colorful eyes immediately, ...Lord Caligo?

    Caligo nodded, Lin Lu, this is my newest toy, the vampiress, Nokti. Nokti, this is Lin Lu; she usually doesnt like to show herself in front of others, the fact that you can see her means that she approves of your presence.

    Im honored, Nokti smiled.

    Lin Lu rolled her amber eyes and jumped off Noktis chest. The small fox trotted over to Caligo, mbered up his leg and onto hisp. Lin Lu curled her bushy tail around herself and went back to sleep.

    Nokti pulled the nkets up, Um, Lord Cali-

    Where is that anger of yours? asked Caligo. It used to follow you everywhere, you would breathe it in and spit out to all those around.

    I cant very well be angry in front of a god, she mumbled.

    On the contrary, I was hoping you would be.

    Nokti felt a shiver run down her spine, ...Right. Ill do my best?

    No, you wont. But your anger is a part of you, itlle out sooner orter.

    ...What now?

    Caligo brushed the scales of his cloak, War.

    My lord, you are the patron god of none. You owe the valley tribes nothing. If I may ask, why do you want this war?

    Caligo smiled.

 Chapter 196: Everything Was Perfect

    Chapter 196: Everything Was Perfect

    Stryg wandered in the dark streets of Hollow Shade. The cobblestone roads were quiet, save for the asional rattling of chains from the undead sentinels that walked past. Stryg reached into his pocket and pulled out his silver namete. At the sight of the magical thin metal bar, the sentinels shambled away.

    Stay behind me, Stryg muttered.

    ...What are those things? Lysa whispered.

    Undead guards created through ck magic, they protect Hollow Shade and her people at night. At least theyre supposed to, Stryg sighed.

    Lysa nodded quietly to herself. She had barely spoken a word since Elzri had released her to Strygs custody two hours ago. Neither of them were in the mood for talking, which suited them both just fine.

    Elzri had thrown arge cloak over Lysa in the hopes of concealing her identity. Not even the wealthiest aristocrats were used to seeing the notoriously deadlymia kind, let alone themon folk of the city. Unfortunately, no size of cloak could ever hide her long scaled tail.

    Still, the hour waste, few people dared wander through the streets of Hollow Shade at night. Stryg was one of the few who didnt mind too much. He feltfortable in the dark, quiet streets. He had wandered through the Schr District for the past hour, not caring for where he went. Lysa followed behind him silently, her eyes ncing about everywhere.

    Stryg didnt know what she was thinking, her face varied from an expression of impassivity to an expression of bitter rage. He rather not have her with him, but it was either this or torture and execution for themia. She had saved his life, so here she was, following him like a silent predator stalking her prey.

    Stryg didnt have time to think about the dangerousmia. His mind was preupied with thoughts of the funeral from earlier tonight. The elder vampire known as Gian Gale had helped him escape the garden maze. Why the vampire had helped, Stryg had no idea. All that Gian said was that he would be in touch, then he promised Stryg he would never be alone.

    Stryg nced at themia behind him. He supposed he technically wasnt alone, but he very much felt alone.

    As the early rays of sunlight slipped past the horizon, Stryg found himself at the front gate of his apartment residence. The gates guard recognized the goblins unique features immediately, but he jumped back in startlement as he noticed the blue tail slithering underneath Lysas cloak.

    The guard opened his mouth to speak, but he saw Strygs cold, tired expression. The guard bowed his head, opened the gate, and stepped aside.

    Stryg headed for his apartment, but he caught Felis scenting from somewhere else. Stryg walked past the building and made his way to the stables. He pushed open the fence gate and stepped inside therge stables.

    Gwen sat on a bench, polishing Rhians saddle with a devoted focus to excellence. She looked up with surprise at the sound of his entrance.

    Gwen carefully ced the saddle aside, stood up, and bowed her head, Mr. Stryg? I didnt know you were back. I havent gotten Rhiannon up yet, she is still probably slee- ...!

    Gwens eyes widened at the sight of Lysa.

    Um, ahem, sorry, I didnt know you hadpany? Gwenughed awkwardly.

    Stryg ignored her and walked over to Rhians room. He wrapped his fingers around the doorknob and paused. He took a shaky breath and rubbed his face.

    He could do this, he knew he could.

    Stryg forced himself to smile and pushed the door open with a click of the knob. The candles burned dim, but he had no problem seeing. Rhiany sprawled on herrge bed as usual. Feli slept next to her, an open booky next to them. It seemed she had fallen asleep reading a story to Rhian.

    Feli opened her eyes blearily at the sound of the door opening.

    Stryg? she mumbled.

    Im back, he smiled half-heartedly.

    Oh my gods, Stryg! Feli stumbled to her feet and hugged him.

    He closed his eyes and breathed in herforting scent.

    Feli kissed his cheeks yfully, I missed your cute little blue face!

    Stryg sighed, he would let go of the horrid insult this one time.

    Master, wee back! Rhiannon of Ebon Hollow has kept Feli safe as ordered, Rhian pushed herself to her feet and saluted.

    Thanks, youre the best, he said.

    Hehe, I know, Rhian smiled and scooped them both up in a tight embrace.

    Feliughed. Stryg released his tense muscles, and allowed himself to rx for a brief moment, and simply enjoy the warmth of his tribe.

    Rhian frowned and put him down, Who is that?

    Felis face paled at the sight of the monster standing in the doorway. Lysa did not speak, she just stared at them with cold indigo eyes.

    ...Her name is Lysa, shes amia, Stryg said begrudgingly.

    The end of Lysas tail dragged across the door, removing any doubt of Strygs words.

    Shell be staying with us for a while until Lord Noir can figure out what to do with her, Stryg said.

    Feli grabbed his arm, ...Um, honey, I dont know if thats such a great ide-

    Wow! An actualmia! Rhian eximed. Ive heard a lot aboutmias! You''re like one of the most deadly beast-kin out there! How did you meet my master?

    Lysa hissed at Rhian as she drew close. She drew back from themia with quick steps.

    Not much for words, understood, Rhian smiled weakly.

    Stryg tried changing the topic, So, Rhian, did you get the gift for Feli?

    Yeah, Gwen and Maeve helped me pick it out, she nodded.

    He cocked his head to the side, Maeve?

    Feli kissed his lips, Rhian got me this gorgeous ne, I love it. Although honestly, Im surprised you asked them to get me a gift. You already bought me a gift before you left.

    Stryg shrugged, Yeah, well, I wasnt going to be here for your birthday, so I wanted to make it up to you. That reminds me.

    He opened his satchel and rummaged through its contents.

    What is it? Rhian asked excitedly.

    Ah, here it is, Stryg pulled out a pair of flowers.

    He stiffened.

    Ooh, Ive never seen these flowers before, what are they called? Feli asked as she admired them.

    Stryg stared at the flowers numbly, ...Theyre called Plums.

    Thats a pretty name, said Rhian.

    Yeah I guess it is. Someone told me their beauty is a testament to their resiliency, Stryg mumbled.

    Feli furrowed her brow, Hey, are you okay?

    Stryg blinked, his eyes burned. He cleared his throat and tried smiling, Yeah, Im fine. Its just

    The purple petals seemed perfect with their golden streaks stemming from the center. All except one. Two flecks of dried blood stained one of the petals.

    The flower is ruined. Im sorry, he muttered weakly.

    Feli shook her head, Oh, no, dont worry about it. I love the flower. Besides, its just a bit of blood? Its fine, really.

    The flowers quivered in his grip, No, its not. Everything was perfect and now its not. I could have prevented this. I should have done more, I should have been better... Im sorry.

    Stryg?

    The flowers slipped from his grasp and fell to the floor.

    Stryg bit his trembling lip and smiled weakly, Im sorry, Im so sorry

    Hey, its fine, Feli rubbed his back. She stared at him worriedly.

    Rhian picked up the flower and offered it to him, See? It looks great, no need to beat yourself over it.

    Stryg couldnt hold the smile any longer. He copsed to his knees and fell over, his forehead hitting the floor. He wed at his chest and screamed in agony. Tears poured over his face, feelings of anguish and guilt suffocating him.

    Feli and Rhian rushed to his side.

    Its okay, Stryg, were here for you, Feli whispered and held him tight.

    And neither of us are leaving, Rhian rubbed her face into his hair.

    Stryg cried in shame. They didnt understand. They werent there. They hadnt seen him fail. If they had Would they still stand by him? His friends? His tribe? Or would they reject him like so many others had?

    ~~~

    Holo walked up the pristine stony steps with a heavy gait. She looked out at the golden clouds floating in the distance and the emerald sea miles below. Rivers of light flowed above her in random streams. Among the ces she had visited in the Dreamscape, this was still one of the most beautiful.

    It would be so easy to rx and forget the problems of the Ebon Realm when you were surrounded by such grandeur. Holo shook her head grimly. How long had the Realms suffered over that kind of negligence?

    She reached the top of the steps and surveyed the crowd. Dozens of men and women danced around the open courtyard party, deep in their revelries without a care for the world.

    Holo rolled her eyes and groaned quietly at the sight. She suddenly remembered why she hated this ce. The sooner she was out of here the better.

    Holo walked past the revelers and made her way to the one who sat on his prismatic throne at the center of the courtyard.

    As she drew close to the throne, an armored warrior stepped in and blocked her path. Not one step further, Holo.

    Out of my way, she said. I came here to talk to the one in charge, not hisckey.

    The man red at her. He flexed his fingers, long ruby talons stretched forth. Have you forgotten? If you ever showed your face here again, wed kill you.

    Holo nodded thoughtfully, Your power is great, Reldros. No one doubts that. If you wanted to kill me you could, right?

    Holo opened her arms wide and closed her eyes, So what are you waiting for?

    Reldrosughed, a clear, beautiful sound, Thank you for making this easy.

    He pulled his hand back to strike true.

    STOP! a voice boomed from above the throne.

    Reldros grimaced. He lowered his arm and stepped aside.

    Oh, right, thats why, Holo winked. Your father wont allow you to kill me.

    Holo sauntered past the resentful man and walked up to the prismatic throne. She bowed her head, Lord Kaleidrog.

    Kaleidrog sat on the prismatic throne, his silver cape resting easily over his golden shimmering armor. The mans appearance was glorious, intimidating. But Holo knew peoples appearances seemed different in the Dreamscape. The real Kaleidrog was far more terrifying.

    Kaleidrog looked down at her with sapphire eyes that seemed to pierce right through her very soul, Holo, only a fool woulde here after being threatened with death. Yet I know you are not a fool. So, tell me what was so urgent that you dared risk death toe here? And believe me, if your reasons do not suffice, I shall stand by my words, your life will end right here.

    Holo smiled and looked out at the partygoers, Every single person here is feared by so many. Not even an arch-mage would dare disrespect anyone of these silly dancers.

    Did you reallye here to mock our dancing? Kaleidrog asked, annoyed.

    No, that would be foolish. As I said, every single person here is feared by so, so many people. Especially you, Lord Kaleidrog, the wisest and eldest of this court, <em>your </em>court. Holoughed, Who would ever dare challenge you?

    Holo nced up at the prismatic throne, And yet, for all your power, I promise you, every single person here will soon be trembling in fear at what hase to the Ebon Realm.

    And what might that be? Kaleidrog asked.

    Holo shrugged, Honestly? I dont know. I have yet to find a single record depicting their existence. All I have managed to gather is that they are from a time before memory. They are called the Unildyr.

    Kaleidrog shot to his feet, ...<em>What</em> did you say?

    Holo narrowed her eyes, You know what they are, dont you?

    Kaleidrog mmed his fist into the throne, the crystal splintering splintering in a thundering st of power. Are you certain!? <em>Unildyr</em>?

    Holo nodded, Yes, one of my spies confirmed it.

    Kaleidrog sat down back in his chair, So, they have returned

    What are they? Holo asked.

    ...How did they arrive in the Ebon Realm?

    Im not certain. All I know is that Caligo had something to do with it.

    Kaleidrog sighed and ran his hand through his hair, ...Caligo, huh?

    You have been asleep for too long, Lord Kaleidrog. The Ebon Realm is in danger, we are all in <em>danger</em>. If you do nothin-

    Leave us, <em>now</em>. Go, before I change my mind.

    Holo sighed and walked away, You cannot afford to stand idly by any longer.

    ~~~

    Kaleidrog opened his eyes. His body was in the heart of the mountain, just as he remembered. He pushed his towering body up and lumbered over to the cliffs edge. He nced down, the dark chasm below hadnt changed. The Ebon Realm felt the same as always. Nothing seemed to have changed, but it had. The Unildyr had returned.

    Kaleidrog stretched his sapphire wings out to the brim and took a deep, powerful breath. The dragon lord roared a bellowing war cry into the chasm. The stone tunnels shook from the echoing force.

    Kaleidrog waited as the echoes died among the stone. The world stood still for a brief single moment. Suddenly a cacophony of roars rang through the chasm once more. His court had answered the call.

    The dragons were going to war.

    <em>Book 2 End</em>

    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>

    We''ve done it, everyone! We''ve reached the end of the 2nd book. Thank you all for your support through this past year. I don''t think I say it enough, but I really being able to share this story with you all. Yourments brighten my day and help me know I''m on the right track. Reading about your theories and favorites is always a st.

    If you have questions or thoughts regarding book 2 or the future ns for Realm of Monsters drop ament below. I''ll make a post dedicated to answering your questions and the like.

    Thank you for reading Realm of Monsters!

    https://discord.gg/uYqw7R6SKz

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

    Check out the glossary for more info on characters, lore, magic, and more!

 Chapter 197: Prologue ~ Dying Wish

    Chapter 197: Prologue ~ Dying Wish

    Elzri Noir slumped forward, his arms resting on his knees, exhausted. He sat in a chair in the corner of his fathersvish bedroom. Usually, Elzris interest would be caught on one of the dozens of relics lying about the room, mementos of his fathers many journeys as an adventurer in his youth.

    Elzri wanted to be like his father, stair, exploring the Ebon Realm, fighting monsters, finding treasures, and helping people. He was going to do all of that and more together with Ismene.

    Now, all Elzri could think, all he could hear, was his little sisters broken voice as she cried over their father. Una kneeled next to stairs bed. Her ragged voice echoed through the room in cracked gasps. The poison had left stair weak, he couldnt even stand. Instead, he simply ran his hand through Unas white hair.

    Aiden burst through the doors and skidded to a halt. He wore battle armor and was covered in sweat. His grey face was flushed several shades darker. Elzri recalled that his older brother had left this morning with the western army for an expedition near Glimmer Grove Forest. The messenger must have found Aiden outside the citys shade walls. Had Aiden ridden back without stopping?

    Aidens face paled as he took in the sight of the room and his father. The usually powerful andmanding stair was gaunt and feeble, a hollow shell of his former self.

    Aiden ran over to his fathers side, across from Una, and grabbed stairs other hand.

    Aidens eyes were filled with tears, his voice cracked, I came as soon as I heard. Are you alright? How are you feeling?

    stair wrinkled his brow, ...Why are you here? Youre supposed to be leading our western army.

    Aidenughed, a painful, fractured noise, Its always duty first with you, dad. The army will be fine, they can handle themselves. Right now, there are bigger things to worry about. Who did this to you?

    It was one of the maids, Elzri muttered.

    Aiden looked up in surprise, Elz? Why are you all the way in the corner? You know what? It doesnt matter. Tell me more about this maid.

    She was new, Elzri said. She had only been working at the mansion for a little over a year. This morning she served us tea and snacks in dads office. The tea wasced with poison.

    Aiden frowned, Us? You were there?

    Elzri nodded, So was Una, briefly. Fortunately, neither of us drank the tea. Only dad...

    I should have stayed. I shouldnt have left daddy and Riri alone, Una mumbled through her tears.

    Its not your fault, Una, Aiden shook his head. Where is the maid now, Elz? Captured? Tell me she didnt escape.

    Elzri sighed, Worse, shes dead. The guards found her body in one of the halls. Our white, ck, <em>and </em>red magi examined her corpse. They all concluded that she died from the same poison she administered this morning.

    Suicide? Aiden muttered. She didnt want to be captured and tortured? Or maybe someone didnt want her to talk?

    Im inclined to believe thetter, Elzri said grimly. Our red mage alchemists inspected the poison. Its like nothing they have ever seen. It doesnt appear in any of their records. The poison is very powerful and also full of red mana. Theres no way an ordinary maid could have afforded it. Someone wanted to kill our father and possibly the rest of us.

    Aiden clenched his jaw, House Noir is in danger. We need to fortify our defenses. I want every person who has been in the mansion in the past two weeks to be questioned. Dont allow any servant or personnel who came this morning to leave until I say so. If the mastermind behind this left any trace of their assassination attempt, we will find it.

    The sound of heels click-cking on the stone floor echoed in the hall. Elzri and Aiden turned to the doorway. Their sister, Esletha, walked in. She was dressed in a form-fitting ck dress, with white trimming. She nced about the room with a calm demeanour, worthy of an aristocrat.

    Aiden red at her, What are you doing here?

    Esletha shuddered mockingly, Oh, sorry, big brother, where else was I supposed to be? ying soldier like you?

    Aiden pointed an using finger at her, I meant what are you doing here <em>now?</em> Dad was <em>poisoned</em>! I was outside of the city and I still managed to get here before you. Where were you? Tell us what was so important that you couldnt get here earlier!?

    Esletha crossed her arms, I was training in my private quarters. Unlike the rest of you, I actually have the talent to be an arch-mage like our father. I always tell my servants to not interrupt me while Im training. Obviously, this incident should have been an exception, the butlers and maids on duty today will be punished ordingly.

    <em>Incident</em>? Aiden spat. Thats what you call this? As if it was just some small ordinary urrence? Our father, Lord stair Noir, arch-mage and leader of our House, was poisoned! Someone tried to kill our <em>father</em>!

    Esletha rolled her eyes, Get a grip. Dad will be fine. Once he recuperates we can conduct a thorough cleansing of the mansion and weed out any aplices. House Noir will have its revenge and we will show the world why no one should ever fuck with us.

    Elzri covered his face in shame, Thats not true.

    Esletha red at him, What? Do you think us weak? Cowardly? Just because youck talent and will, I assure you we do not. This assassination attempt will not go unpunished.

    ...Thats not it. The poison... Elzri took a deep breath. He couldnt bear to look at his siblings. The poison was unknown and very potent, the white mage healers had never seen anything like it. They couldnt tell how the poison worked. No matter what they tried, they were unable to cleanse the poison from dads body entirely until it was toote.

    Esletha swallowed, Wh-what are you saying?

    Elzri broke down in tears, ...They tried their best, they really did, but the healing spells werent enough. Dads internal organs were damaged beyond repair... He is dying and theres nothing we can do to stop it.

    Eslethas eyes widened in shock, she stumbled back. Una buried her face in stairs chest and cried.

    Aiden gripped stairs hand, Theyre wrong, dad. All those healers were wrong. Well find more healers, better ones. Well find a white arch-mage, theyll surely be able to heal you. Dont worry, dad.

    Its no use, my son, stair said faintly. I can feel it. I am not long for this world.

    Aiden forced himself to smile through his tears, Youre being pessimistic. Were here with you now, just focus on getting through this.

    Im sorry, Im so sorry, I couldnt heal you, Elzri cried bitterly.

    Its not your fault, Elz, Aiden said. Youre only an adept and the results of your white probe-testing were so faint, you''re barely considered a chromatic white at all. You couldnt have done anything.

    Im just happy Riri was there with daddy when it happened, Una sniffed.

    Agreed, Aiden nodded.

    Elzri bit his lip and stayed quiet.

    Esletha cleared her throat, Dad Who will lead us when you are gone?

    Aiden shot to his feet, What the fuck, Esletha! Do you really want to do this <em>now</em>? Our father is dying and you want to talk about session!

    Its because he is dying that we must talk about it! Esletha yelled. If he leaves without telling us his will, then this House will fall into chaos. No one wants that!

    Aiden red at her, You heartless bitch!

    Both of you stop, stair sighed. Aiden, your sister is right. It is time I put my affairs in order once and for all.

    ...What? Aiden mumbled.

    stair caressed Unas wet cheek, My youngest and brightest child. You are full of hope and life. Please, no matter what happens, do not lose that inner light.

    Una cried and hugged him tight.

    To Una, stair said. I grant our southern estate in the hills of Dusk Valley.

    No, I wont ept it, Una cried. I dont want you to die!

    Una, stair smiled weakly. I know you used to love visiting the apple orchards and ying in the flower beds in the southern estate. Let it be a ce of respite from all the darkness of this city. Please, take it.

    Una sniffed and nodded glumly.

    Thank you. Aiden,e closer, stair said.

    Yes, father. Aiden grabbed his hand and leaned in close.

    My eldest and bravest child, I am so proud of the man you have be. You have conducted yourself with honor and courage. I can see no one better to take up the mantle of-

    Father, wait! Esletha yelled. He is only a master mage! House Noir is and has always been a Mage House. We are the blood of Mage Lords and Ladies. Aiden will never hold that title of Mage Lord, he doesnt have the talent, but I do! I should be your sessor!

    Aiden raised an eyebrow, I thought this is what you wanted, Esletha, to hear our fathers will?

    For once in your life, will you two stop fighting! Una screamed. Our dad is in pain. Hes dying and all you two can do is bicker about the family leadership. Just shut the fuck up!

    Aiden and Esletha stopped, stunned. They had never seen Una so angry.

    stair chuckled softly, As I was saying. Aiden, I can see no one better to take up the mantle ofmanding general of all of House Noirs armies.

    Aidens jaw went ck, Huh?

    Esletha smiled wide, I could not agree more, father. Aiden has proven himself a capable general. His skills will be best put to use asmanding general, protecting House Noir and its family leader.

    Dad, please, think about this, Aiden pleaded.

    I have spoken, stair said curtly. Elzri, get off that chair ande here.

    Elzri shambled over with dragging steps. He reached his fathers bedside, but he couldnt bring himself to look at him, Father, pleas-

    stair gripped his hand tight, Elzri, my 2nd youngest and most stubborn child. I am not angry with you, nor am I disappointed, I am grateful to you. And I am filled with sorrow because you will carry the heaviest burden of all and for that, I am truly sorry.

    Father, dont, Elzri whispered.

    stair sped both his hands around Elzris, Your journey will be difficult and there will be times you will want to give up, but you mustn''t no matter the cost to yourself. It is up to you now, my son. You must protect our legacy, our family, and our people.

    Father, what are you saying exactly? Esletha asked uncertainly.

    I, stair Noir, name you Elzri Noir, to be my sessor as leader of this family, and guardian of House Noir.

    Elzri closed his eyes tight in defeat.

    Una gasped.

    My gods, Aiden chuckled bitterly.

    W-what did you say? Eslethaughed hysterically. You must be joking! Father, Elzri is the least talented among us. He isnt a mage duelist, nor does he have military training. He doesnt even know the politics of the aristocrats, let alone the concealed inner workings of the Ruling Families!

    Which is why I am appointing you as his chief advisor, stair said resolutely. As his right hand you will advise and guide him through the treacherous high society of Hollow Shade.

    I dont understand. Why Elzri! Elsetha screamed.

    I have spoken. Leave, now. I am tired, stair leaned back and closed his eyes.

    Come, Esletha, our father has spoken, Aiden smirked.

    Una bowed to Elzri, Congrattions, Riri.

    Please dont say that, Elzri grimaced.

    YOU! Esletha pointed an using finger at Elzri. What did you do to our father!

    Elzri raised his hands in surrender, No, its not like that.

    The doors opened, stairs three wives came in. Eslethas mother grabbed her daughter and pulled her away. Aiden helped drag his screaming sister out of the room. Aidens own mother rushed to her husbands bedside and sat with him.

    Elzri stared at his father with a mixture of guilt and pain. He didnt know what to say.

    stair opened his eyes and looked at him, Protect them, Elzri. Protect all of them.

    Elzris mother gently grabbed him by the arm, Come now, Riri, your father needs his rest.

    Our mom is right, Riri, Una nodded. We should let him rest.

    Elzri reluctantly turned away and walked out of the bedroom with Una by his side. The doors closed behind them.

    It was thest time Elzri saw his father. stair Noir passed away in his sleep that night.

 Chapter 198: The Naive Hybrid

    Chapter 198: The Naive Hybrid

    On the Ebon Realm, within the looming hills of Dusk Valley,y the Great City of Hollow Shade. The city was known for many things, being thergest trading hub in the realm, its shade-enchanted walls, and the mysterious Ebon Tower, but one little hybrid girl simply knew it as <em>forbidden</em>. To be fair, practically everything was forbidden to her, as per her parents orders. But that was all about to change, sort of.

    Our little hybrid was little no longer. She had grown up and be an adult, a naive adult. And she was determined to visit the City of Shades. At this point, many might simply write her off as foolish, like a particrly unlucky man, but they would be wrong. She was naive, yes, but not because she was stupid. She had simply been exposed to practically nothing. Her name was Sylvie. Or at least, that was the new name she had decided on this morning.

    Growing up, her parents had kept her away from the world, for fear of the dangers that lurked in the dark corners of the realm.

    Sylvie had technically lived in a variety of different ces, from the beautiful Glimmer Grove Forest to the misty Silent Marshes. Yet she had never gone outside. No, instead her parents had locked her away in one castle or another, forbidding her from ever leaving the castle grounds unless it was to move to another castle in some other ce she would never get to really see.

    That all endedst week when Sylvie had liberated herself. During one of her transfers from one castle to another, she had escaped her guards and ran off. She bought passage from a nearby ship with some of the coins she had stolen from her fathers treasure chamber. It only took a few days for the boat to reach the docks of Hollow Shade.

    Sylviended in the city with a happy bounce to her step.

    Today, everything was going to change. Sylvies parents didnt believe she was ready for the real world, they didnt think she had what it took to survive. Today, she was going to prove them wrong.

    Sylvie walked through the streets of Hollow Shade with wide eyes, excited at the new sights, and oblivious to the dozens of stares being sent her way. She asked several people for directions and they were all kind enough to point her the right way. At least, she thought they were kind. Completely terrified of being murdered by the 7 ft tall wide-eyed vampiress would have been the more apt description. But Sylvie did not notice the fear etched across themoners faces.

    Eventually, after a few hours, Sylvie found her way to the front gate of Hollow Shades Academy of Magic. The guards at the gate immediately noticed her expensive cloak and garments. They didnt even bother asking to see her name-te and simply let her through.

    Sylvie nodded her thanks and jogged up the many marble steps to the looming building in front of her. She took a deep breath and pushed the double doors open. Several more guards waited inside, though they stood still next to the walls. A young human sat behind a desk too big for her.

    Sylvie strode over to the secretary and smiled bright, Hi! My name is, um... Sylvie, yeah! Id like to apply for a chromatic identity exam. Please.

    The secretary craned her neck up to look at Sylvies scarlet eyes, Well, Miss Sylvie, do you have an appointment?

    Uh, appointment?

    Indeed. We only ept aristocrats as walk-ins. Seeing as you did not introduce yourself with a surname, I am going to assume you are ofmon birth. So, do you have an appointment or not?

    Sylvie wrinkled her brow, Well, no, you see I just arrived in the city this morning.

    Then there is nothing I can do for you, good day, the secretary picked up a few documents and went back to her work.

    W-wait, I have a surname! Sylvie raised her hands.

    The secretary pulled out a feather pen, May I ask from which Named House?

    Um Sylvie clenched her fists and sighed, Nevermind.

    The secretary narrowed her eyes, Youre not supposed to be here, are you?

    Wha? No, of course, I am. Hahahaaa Please, dont tell anyone.

    The secretary stared at her clothes and nodded, Ive seen your type before. Rich kids who are too afraid to take the chromatic exam with their parents watching. They are so worried about letting their families down. I had at least a dozen kidse in like youst year.

    Well, Im not so sure about that, Sylvie winced wryly.

    The secretary nced around and whispered, Ill tell you what. Slip me five gold coins and Ill let you take the test.

    Really?! Only five? Deal! Sylvie smiled.

    She pulled out her fat pouch of coins and handed her the gold.

    The secretary shook her head at the amount of gold peeking out of the pouch.

    Rich kids, she muttered.

    Huh, what was that? Sylvie asked.

    Nothing. Come on, let me take you to the back.

    Sylvie followed her down several winding corridors. Eventually, she found herself in a small well-lit room. A single table stood in the middle of the room, ten magestone chromatic orbs sat on top. A young orc in student clothes sat on a chair behind the table. She stood up as Sylvie and the secretary entered.

    The orc adjusted herrge, wide-rimmed sses and looked Sylve up and down, Woah, youre so <em>tall</em>.

    Perks of being a dire, Sylvie shrugged with a smile.

    Poppy, this is Sylvie, shell be taking the exam now, said the secretary.

    Yes, maam. Please step this way, Poppy ushered her towards the table.

    Sylvie walked over with a small smile, it had been a few years since she hadst seen these kinds of orbs.

    Poppy cleared her throat and began to exin the nature of the test, Okay, so

    ~~~

    The three women stared at the chromatic orbs and the results of Sylvies testing.

    The secretarys jaw went ck, I dont believe it

    Five colors!? And theyre all a dark shade! Poppy eximed.

    Pretty lucky I guess, Sylvie smiled abashedly.

    Thats an understatement, the secretary muttered. Okay, Poppy, exams are over for the day. Why dont you give our dear new student a tour of the campus? Ill go speak with the principal about these results.

    Yes, maam! Poppy saluted proudly.

    If you need anything, Sylvie, just let me know. Im at the front desk most of the time. Fortunately, you are just in time for the start of the autumn semester. Ill arrange for you to start your sses tomorrow. I do hope you enjoy your stay here, have a wonderful afternoon, the secretary bowed her head and left.

    Huh... I dont remember her being so nice, Sylvie furrowed her brow.

    Thats because she didnt know she was talking to the newest and greatest prodigy of the academy, Poppy smiled.

    Prodigy? Sylvie cocked her head to the side.

    Uh, yeah, are you kidding me? You just scored the highest results of anyone since, well, I dont know, a long ass time, okay?

    Um, okay?

    Look, Ive been testing for a whole year now, Ive seen all different kinds of different chromatic tints. Most students'' chromatic orbs end up with a light shade color, some get a medium shade color, but very few ever have a dark shade. The ones that do are almost all monochromatic mageborns. Ive never seen a mage with two dark shades, let alone five! Youre a once-in-a-generation-talent!

    Sylvie felt her face grow warm, she grinned, Hehe, thanks.

    It was nice to beplimented once in a while, albeit a little embarrassing.

    Anyway, Im Poppy of House Skeller, nice to formally meet you, she stuck out her hand.

    Hi, Im Sylvie, just Sylvie, nice to meet you too, she smiled and shook her hand.

    Well, just Sylvie, let me show you around campus, Poppy pulled her hand and led her out into the halls.

    ~~~

    Poppy spent the next hour showing Sylvie around several of the academys buildings, including the library. Sylvie was amazed by all of it. Most of the students were in ss, but that was fine. Sylvie was more than happy to just look around. Everything was new to her and she loved every second.

    As they walked out of the library, Poppy frowned.

    Uh oh, the clouds are gone, she sighed.

    Whats wrong with that? Sylvie blinked.

    Well, the <em>sun</em>. Arent vampires sensitive to sunlight? You get sunburned real easily and your eyes dont work very well or something?

    Yeah, they are, Sylvie nodded.

    ...Sooo, shouldnt you put up your hood at least?

    Hm? Oh! No, Im half-human. The sun doesnt bother me, actually, I quite like it, Sylvie smiled.

    Wait, youre a hybrid? Poppy stopped walking.

    Yeah. Sylvie opened her mouth and curled back her lip, revealing her teeth. See how my two fangs are smaller than usual?

    Uh, no. I dont think anything about a dire is smaller than usual.

    Sylvie closed her mouth, Hm, well, when I was younger it was easier to tell.

    I believe you. Poppy sighed in wonderment, So, youre an penta-manifold mageborn, a dire, <em>and </em>a hybrid? Damn, talk about hoarding the talent.

    Am I really that unusual? Sylvie frowned.

    Duh. But being unique isnt a bad thing. Everyone wants to be special.

    I never really thought of my magical abilities as being unique or special My dad used to say I was talented, but my mom always said I shouldnt be vain with my abilities.

    Your mom sounds like my aunt Celica. Always scolding me for using my magic to impress people at parties. I say screw em. Who cares if we use our magic, its <em>our</em> magic. We can do whatever we want with it. Wait a sec, you knew about your magic before today?

    Yeah, Ive had some training too, Sylvie admitted with a wry smile.

    Then why did youe here?

    Well, Ive been training for the past couple of years at home. I mean, its fine, but I always wanted to go to a real magic academy, you know what I mean?

    Definitely, home life sucks. You gotta act all pretty and polite when guestse over and the next thing you know theyre trying to marry you off, Poppy grimaced.

    That sounds horrible.

    Meh, thats how it usually goes, arranged marriages are prettymon around here. But who cares, were magi now! And while I cant say youve joined the <em>best</em> magic academy in the Ebon Realm, I can say youve joined the wealthiest. Which means tons of amenities. Just wait until you try out our new in-door hot springs.

    Oooh, that sounds nice.

    Trust me, you have no idea, Poppyughed. And, Sylvie?

    Yeah?

    Dont worry too much about being different. Soon enough every student is going to talk about you. Hollow Shades academys own prodigy. Trust me, word gets around fast at school.

    How is that supposed to make me not worry? Now I just feel more worried, Sylvie swallowed.

    Well, you shouldnt be. Youre not the only vampire-human hybrid either.

    There are more? Sylvie asked excitedly.

    Yeah, Callum of House <em>Veres</em>.

    As in the Ruling Family?

    The one and only! Hes smart, talented, rich, and hes a hottie too, whats not to like? Poppy grinned.

    Do you know him?

    Um, not exactly. Were both 3rd years, but weve never been in the same ss. But Ive seen him around. He should be at the academys field right now.

    Why do you know where he is?

    Poppyughed awkwardly, Hey, dont look at me like that. There are only four 3rd year sses. And his ss is like the VIP ss, all the best students are in there. Anyways, its pretty easy to keep track of a ssmunal courses if you check the ss schedules, in this case, physical education.

    Interesting, can we go see them?

    Poppy smirked, I knew youd be interested in the hottie.

    Its not like that. I just wanna see the academys field.

    Sure, you do.

    Why do I get the feeling you dont believe me?

    Poppy put a finger to her lips and winked, Do you wanna hear the gossip of the ss or not?

    I guess?

    Great! Okay, remember I said that ss is special?

    Those werent your exact words

    Yeah, whatever, you know what I mean. Get this, Callum Veres isnt the only Ruling Family member in that ss. Theyve got Freya of House Goldelm too! Youve probably heard of her, she is the most popr girl in school. Shes super pretty, smart, and one of the most powerful students. All the boys adore her and so do a lot of the girls. Freya is literally like the golden standard for the girls here, pun intended. Rumor has it that she and Callum used to be an item.

    An item? Sylvie frowned.

    A couple, dating, and whatever term country bumpkins use. Where are you from again?

    Um, a lot of ces. Its pretty boring really. Ahem, so are there any other interesting people in that ss?

    Poppy smirked, You have no idea.

 Chapter 199: School Rumors

    Chapter 199: School Rumors

    Sylvie followed the energetic orc, Poppy Skeller, past the campus cobblestone paths and to therge grassy open field. Arge track was etched across the center of the field. Around two dozen students stretched and did simple exercises near the tracks starting line.

    Were in luck, were early, Poppy said. If we go sit at the stands and stay quiet, Professor Tauri wont mind us watching.

    Sylvie nodded and followed. Although, as she took the first step onto the stands wooden nks she suddenly felt doubtful. The nks creaked loudly underneath her weight, Sylvie worried they might break and shed fall t on her ass.

    Um, Im not sure this is a good idea. I think Ill just stand, Sylvie mumbled.

    No, youre fine. You may be big, but Ive seen bigger, she smiled confidently.

    Really? Because Im a 7 foot dire.

    Okay, maybe I havent seen bigger, but its fine, trust me, Poppy beckoned her on.

    Sylvie took a deep breath and ced both feet on the bench and to her surprise, the wooden stands did shatter. She sighed with relief.

    Told ya, Poppy grinned. Lets sit over here.

    Poppy pointed at a couple of seats on the lowest bench, the furthest spot possible from the only other person sitting at the stands.

    Why dont we sit with her? She seems fun, Sylvie pointed at the woman sitting on the stands all the way at the top.

    Dont point! She might think were rude, Poppy waved her hands exasperatedly.

    She already thinks that. Were sitting away from her. Im sure if we talked to her we could clear up any misunderstanding.

    Not a good idea. Besides, she doesnt think we are being rude, she thinks we are being respectful. Cant you see her uniform? Shes a maid.

    Sylvie stared at the ck dress and white apron skeptically, A maid? The maids I grew up around wore a very different uniform.

    Maids in Hollow Shade dress like that. Maids represent their masters when out in public. So, if you identally disrespect one of them, you disrespect their master. Best if we stay away.

    So who is her master? Sylvie asked.

    Stop staring at her. I dont know who her master is. A bunch of aristocratic kids walk around the school with their servants. Which is why its best if we stay <em>away</em>, you dont want to offend the wrong merchant or worse, the wrong House.

    That makes sense, I guess Sylvie nodded glumly.

    Poppy patted her shoulder, This academy, no, this <em>city</em> can be dangerous. If you remember to stay sharp youll be fine.

    Thanks for the advice. I gotta admit, Im pretty new to all of this.

    Well, if anyone can survive in this academy of powerful, rich kids Id say a dire hybrid mageborn prodigy can do it, Poppy winked.

    Sylvie smiled wide, Thanks.

    ~Ooh~ look, you see that tall, husky orc over there?

    Husky? Sylvie nced at the track.

    The really muscr one. Come on, Sylvie keep up, Poppy nudged her shoulder.

    Right, sorry. Yeah, I see him, his shirt seems a bit too small for him. Isnt that ufortable?

    Come on, as if you havent worn something a little tight for looks before, Poppyughed.

    Um, yeah, totally Sylvie mumbled.

    She had always been taught to favorfortability and practicality when it came to clothes. Hollow Shade really was different. She supposed this was like the fashion stuff the maids back home talked about.

    Kegrog is a mage, Poppy said. But he also takes sses at the martial academy. Hes some kind of archer genius.

    Archer? He uses a bow? Really? I would have guessed something bigger, like a giant hammer.

    He can use that too. Kegrog is a chromatic brown. He does a lot of enchantment work at the academys forge for practice.

    Sylvie sent her a questioning look, It sounds like you know a lot about him.

    Have you <em>seen </em>him without his shirt working at the forge?

    No, Im new, remember?

    It was rhetorical.

    Oh, right.

    Believe it or not, Poppy said. There are always at least a couple of girls who visit the forge just to watch him work. I mean, who could me them? All those sweaty, bulging muscles and that red skin practically glowing in the firelight Ahem, the point is, hes popr, but hes still single. Some think hes shy, others say hespletely devoted to mastering his craft, and some think hes gay.

    What do you think?

    Definitely not gay.

    Why not?

    I notice these things.

    What does that mean?

    I once saw him staring at Freya Goldelms boobs.

    Oh.

    Actually, she is right over there on the track. The one at the center of the other girls. The blonde one with the very thin golden chains in her hair.

    The one doing the jumping jacks?

    Bingo.

    Sylvie blinked, Oh. Oh damn. Im not gay and I could stare at those boobs bounce up and down all day.

    Poppyughed, I know right! Thats our queen bee for you.

    Hey, whos the redhead girl? Sylvie asked. The one who just stuck out her tongue at Freya. Look at that, Freya just gave her the middle finger.

    Ah, thats the fearsome Kithina. Popr <em>and </em>feared, not an easy feat to achieve.

    Howd she do it then?

    Well, the popr part was easy. Shes got that studious-adorable look going for her. Shes also the top chromatic yellow in school and the only novice mage capable of multicasting.

    She can multicast!? Sylvies eyes widened.

    Poppy nodded, And to top it off, shes part of the popr kids circle.

    Sylvie stared at Kithina with admiration, I get why they call her fearsome, shes gotta be the most powerful mage in the school.

    Actually, they call her fearsome because she got drunk at a school party once and beat up every guy that went to hit on her, and there were a <em>lot </em>of guys, some girls too.

    Sylvie shrugged, I get it, the powerful are always picky with their partners.

    Im not sure thats why she beat them up, Poppy smiled wryly. I heard shes just a really violent drunk. But Kithina is powerful. Rumor has it thats the reason why Freya and Kithina are frenemies.

    Frenemies?

    They both always hang out with the other popr students, but everyone always sees them fighting each other. No one really knows why, people have a bunch of theories. The most popr theory is that the two of them are trying to determine who is the most powerful female mage in the academy.

    Huh, interesting.

    I disagree with that theory though, because of Nora Azol.

    Whos Nora Azol? Sylvie asked.

    Shes a chromatic blue and the most powerful female student. You werent herest week when sses started, but on the first day, every 3rd-year student took an evaluation exam so the teachers could gauge our abilities for the uing Great Cities Tourney. When Nora took the exam it turned out she was far more advanced than the rest of us. They say shes as powerful as an adept.

    Sylvie whistled, Damn, Im impressed. So which one is she?

    You wont find her on the track, Poppy shook her head. After the evaluation, Nora went on a break. No one knows why. But someone that powerful doesnt really need to go to school if you ask me. She could literally just show up on graduation day, have the principal bestow her a mage ne, and officially be granted the title of adept. Simple as that.

    Yeah, I guess that makes sense. But you would be missing out on all the fun of going to school, Sylvie frowned.

    Fun? You do realize this academys sses are difficult, right? Students sometimes die. Hey, are you listening to me?

    Whos the woman talking at the front of the ss?

    Poppy sighed in defeat, Thats Professor Tauri Katag.

    Katag? As in the martial Great House?

    Poppy straightened her back, Yup, the only orc House among the Seven Ruling Families. Most of their members serve in the military, but Professor Tauri likes teaching, or at least she doesnt like the military, Im not quite sure.

    I thought full-fledged magi wore ck robes, Sylvie wrinkled her brow.

    Traditionally. Most of the professors here do wear ck robes. But Professor Tauri and Professor Loh dont.

    Whos Professor Loh?

    Poppy looked at her as if she was crazy, <em>Loh</em><em>Noir</em>, granddaughter of our principal, the most powerful mage in all of Hollow Shade, the great <em>Elzri Noir</em>. Ever heard of him? Wait, dont answer that. It was rhetorical. Where was I? Right. Loh and Tauri are sorta like the twin princesses of our school.

    Because they are the daughters of Ruling Families? Sylvies surmised.

    Poppy nodded, Everyone admires them. Although, if you ask me, both of them can be a bit arrogant when dealing with students, but I guess thates with being aristocrats. No offense, Im one too, just like you.

    What makes you think Im an aristocrat? Sylvie asked.

    Poppy gave her a deadpan stare, Youre wearing the most expensive cloak I have ever seen, a silk blouse and pants of who knows what kind of fancy leather. You also mentioned growing up around maids. Plus, your outstanding magical pedigree... lets just say it wasn''t hard to guess.

    Right Sylvie said, downhearted.

    So, the twin princesses. People love them. The boys especially love Professor Tauri.

    Sylvieughed, Why? Is she cooler than Professor Loh or something?

    Meh, debatable. But as some of the boys would put it... Poppy cleared her throat and shifted her voice to a deeper tone, Tauris got the best ass.

    What does that mean? Oh... never mind, Sylvie watched Tauri bend down to stretch, her tight shorts left very little to the imagination.

    And now you know why the boys love P.E. ss, Poppy shook her head.

    Noted, Sylvieughed. Hey, whos thating this way?

    Poppy stiffened, Oh, shit, y it cool, stay calm.

    A dark-haired vampire with bright red eyes walked over to them with a charming smile.

    Good afternoon, said Callum. Tauri noticed you two watching our ss and wanted to know if you cared to join us for a run.

    Uuuhhhh Poppys jaw went ck.

    Yes, wed love to! Sylvie hopped to her feet.

    Callums eyes went round as Sylvie towered to her full height.

    Youre gorgeous... the words slipped out of his mouth before he had a chance to think.

    Sylvie blinked, Oh, um, thanks? You''re a a handsome guy, too?

    Callum cleared his throat, Im sorry, that was rude of me. I should, er, yeah, Ill um, get going. Nice to meet you?

    Sylvie, my names Sylvie.

    Nice to meet you, Sylvie, Callum bowed with an elegant flourish. He turned around and jogged back to the track.

    Sylvie frowned, Skittish little guy. He didnt even tell me his name.

    Poppy looked at her as if she was crazy, First of all, hes 6 ft. Secondly, that was Callum <em>freaking </em>Veres! And he called you gorgeous! I mean, you are, but still!

    Sylvie yed with her dark red hair, You think so?

    Duh, you look like one of those curvy marble statues. Poppy ran her hand through her hair, Oh my gods, I still cant believe Callum called you gorgeous! Maybe hell ask you out on a date.

    He was pretty cute, in a roguish kinda way, Sylvie said thoughtfully.

    Thats an understatement. Come on, lets not keep them waiting, Poppy jumped off the stands.

    As they walked down to the track Sylvie noticed another figureing from a distance.

    Sylvie nudged Poppys shoulder, I guess were not the only ones joining the ss for a run, ey?

    Poppy nced at the figure and did a double-take. Her face paled, she stepped behind Sylvie.

    Poppy? Whats wrong?

    ...D-do you remember how I said Nora Azol was the most powerful <em>female </em>student?

    Yeah, I thought you phrased that a little weird.

    Thats because of <em>him</em>.

    Sylvie squinted, You mean that pretty boy drow all the way over there?

    Yeah and hes a goblin-drow, Poppy muttered. Hes called Stryg. Hes technically one of the popr kids, but hes like that one kid who doesnt try to be popr, he just sorta is. Do you know what I mean?

    No idea, I didnt grow up around a lot of kids.

    Okay, all you gotta know is that hes bad news. You should stay away from him.

    Sylvie frowned, Why? The little guy looks harmless.

    Well that little guy got the highest score in the evaluation exam, hes an adept-ss mage like Nora. But unlike Nora, hes a tri-manifold mage, <em>and</em> hes the apprentice of Professor Loh Noir.

    Having more than one chromatic color doesnt necessarily mean you''re more powerful, Sylvie said.

    Yeah, but it usually does. A friend of a friend of mine once asked Nora who would win in a fight, Stryg or Nora? Do you know what Nora said?

    Uh, no?

    She said that Stryg would win.

    That information seems a bit unreliable, Sylvie said skeptically.

    Look, all Im trying to say is that there are a lot of bad rumors running around about Stryg. He may hang out with the popr kids and he may look like one of the popr kids, but he isnt like any of them.

    Im finding that hard to believe.

    People say Stryg is from Vulture Woods, Poppy said darkly. And we all know the only things that lurk in those ashen trees are monsters.

    Come on, he cant be <em>that </em>bad, Sylvie shook her head.

    Stryg bit one kids cheek off because he tried to take his muffin at the dining hall.

    Oh, that is bad, Sylvie winced.

    Yeah, poor Johnny was new to the school. He thought he could bully the small kid. Johnny didnt know who he was messing with. Dont be like stupid Johnny, Poppy whispered as they stepped onto the track.

    Stryg stood across from them. His lc eyes darted around the track, evaluating the surroundings. When his eyes met Sylvie she smiled and waved. He hissed at her. Sylvie cocked her head to the side, confused.

    Stryg, yourete, <em>again</em>, Tauri crossed her arms.

    Noted, he said indifferently.

    Bellum, give me strength, or Im going to choke this boy one day, Tauri muttered.

    Sylvie couldnt tell if she was being serious or joking, either way, she found it funny. She chuckled quietly or at least she thought she did. Everyone turned and stared at her. Sylvie swallowed nervously.

    Poppy, who is your new friend? Tauri nced up at the dire hybrid.

    She bowed low, Good afternoon, Professor. This is Sylvie, she just started here. I was giving her a tour of the campus.

    Sylvie bowed her head, Nice to meet you, Professor Tauri.

    Please, just Tauri. Like most orcs here, Poppy doesnt dare call me by my first name out of sheer respect for my family. You dont have to worry about such formalities.

    Okay then, thanks, Sylvie smiled.

    Tauri grinned, So, Sylvie. Are you up for a run?

    <strong>Authors Note:</strong><strong>7 ft (Sylvie''s height) is about 2.13 meters.</strong>

    https://discord.gg/uYqw7R6SKz

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

    Check out the glossary for more info on characters, lore, magic, and more!

 Chapter 200: Aurum Aegis

    Chapter 200: Aurum Aegis

    Tauri Katag walked across the tracks starting line and surveyed the runners, Since we have a visitor, well take it easy today. I want only fiveps from all of you.

    The runners nodded and muttered their agreements. Kithina and Freya sent angry res at each other. Without Freyas agility spells, Kithina had an actual chance at beating her in a race. So far they had kept about an even score.

    Poppy nced over at Sylvie. Good luck, she whispered.

    Thanks, you too! Sylvie turned to her left and grinned at the blue goblin hybrid, Good luck!

    Stryg ignored her and kept his eyes forward. He didnt have the patience to talk to some giddy vampire.

    Sylvie frowned a bit. She cleared her throat and muttered to herself, Why thanks Sylvie, good luck, to you too! I look forward to our afternoon run. <em>So do I! Its really cool meeting another hybrid like you, Stryg!</em> Wow, I was thinking the same thing, Sylvie!

    Stryg did his best to ignore the strange girl and her stupid voices. Why was she trying to act all friendly with him? They didnt know each other and he thought he made it clear he wasnt interested in getting to know her.

    Tauri finished inspecting the runners and stepped outside the track. She took a deep breath and yelled, Begin!

    Stryg dashed ahead of the ss with ease. The farther he got from his ss the better. He wasnt in the mood to talk with anyone, he didnt even want to be here. The ss didnt provide him with anything of note.

    The only reason he took this ss was because it was required. In terms of physical condition, he was more fit than any of his ssmates. Most of these kids were aristocrats who hadnt lifted a single finger for work their entire lives. The few that did exercise outside of what was required, like Callum, still wouldnt be able to keep up with his own training regiment. Well, except for Kegrog and Clyp-

    ...It didnt matter. Stryg had to take the ss and that was that. The sooner he finished here, the quicker he could get back to what really mattered, magic training.

    Hey, youre pretty fast! Sylvie yelled.

    The bright voice broke him out of his thoughts. Stryg looked up and stared at the stupidly tall hybrid in shock.

    Sylvie ran next to him, her giant strides matching pace with his several shorter steps. Stryg didnt understand. Most students were taller than him and none of them even came close to matching his speed. Sure, none of them were 7 ft vampire hybrids, but still! Kegrog was almost as tall and he was over two dozen paces away, struggling to stay in front of the other students.

    Do you run often? Sylvie asked.

    Stryg hissed at her and quickened his pace. He ran past her and focused on the track in front of him. The sooner he finished this race, the quicker he could get out of here.

    I personally like to run every morning at sunrise. Helps get the blood flowing, you know what I mean? Sylvie said nonchntly.

    Stryg looked up at her, confused. She ran next to him, her long limbs moving in a smooth symmetrical flow.

    Stryg frowned. How was this happy-go-lucky vampire actually keeping up with him!?

    Sylvie nced behind her, Huh, it looks like everyone is falling behind. Not much forpetition, huh?

    He needed to get away from this girl. Stryg gritted his teeth and pushed himself harder.

    Oh, I see! A race! Lets do it! Sylvie smiled and chased after him.

    The ground shook behind him as her heavy footsteps mmed the ground behind him. Stryg didnt bother looking behind, he could practically feel her breathing down his back.

    Argh! He screamed in frustration.

    He kicked the ground and ran faster and faster. The other students slowed down and simply watched as Stryg and Sylvie ran past them,p afterp.

    As they reached the end of the finalp, Stryg caught the sound of Sylvies mutterings over the winds blowing past.

    Not yet, not yet, NOT YET!!! Sylvies voice grew louder and louder.

    She scrunched her face and twisted her lips. Her scarlet eyes were alight with excitement. With a final burst of energy, she sprinted past Stryg and crossed the finish line.

    Woo-hoo! Sylvie threw her hands up in the air.

    Stryg staggered to a halt. Had he just lost?

    I cant believe it, the newbie just beat Stryg, Freya said with wide eyes.

    After more than two years. Kithina mumbled.

    YES! Finally! Tauri screamed. Ahem, I mean, well done, everyone.

    Congrattions, Sylvie, Callum smiled.

    Thanks, Sylvie grinned.

    Her olive skin was flushed and her forehead was covered, but no one could deny that she seemed more energetic than any of them.

    So, is that speed natural, or were you taking some potions on the side, Freya ced a finger to her chin.

    <em>Freya</em>, Callum frowned.

    What? Its an honest question, she said innocently.

    Sylvie crouched down and met Freya face to face. She smiled wide, I dont mind the question, really. Lots of my speed is natural, Im a dire, so Im physicallyrger and stronger than any of you. But Ive also trained a lot to get faster and stronger.

    Great, now can you get out of my face? Im not really much a fan of condescending assholes who crouch down to talk to a dwarf like were some stupid children, Freya said coldly.

    Sylvie blinked, Oh, Im sorry. I didnt mean to offend.

    Sure, you didnt, Kithina rolled her eyes.

    For once, we agree, said Freya.

    No, really. I didnt realize Im sorry, Sylvie bowed her head.

    Come on, cut her some ck, you two, said Callum.

    Stryg watched the exchange from afar. It finally made sense. He didnt like Sylvie from the first moment heid eyes on her. Now he knew why. She was a bloody dire like the warlord Marek.

    Kegrog walked up to Stryg and patted his back, 2nd ce isnt so bad. Trust me, I know.

    I dont need your sympathies, Stryg pped the red hand away and walked off the track.

    Tauri pped her hands, Okay, everyone! Gather up! Time for some friendly sparring!

    ~~~

    Tauris students stood on the grassy field around a dirt rectangle with white painted boundary lines.

    Tauri spoke clearly, Most of you know how our sparring works, but for our transfer students, Ill exin again. The rules are simple. One-on-one hand-to-handbat, no magic. Each hit yound on your opponent counts as 1 point. The first to 3 points wins. If you''re pushed out of bounds you lose. No hits to the face or groin and no maiming. Oh and no biting or scratching either. Am I missing something? Hm, I dont think so Okay, thats it. Does everyone understand the rules?

    Understood, said the ss collectively.

    Great. As per usual, Stryg camete to ss today, Tauri grumbled. So, he has no choice but to go first.

    Stryg walked into the dirt rectangle and waited with closed eyes in quiet meditation.

    Do we have any volunteers to spar against Stryg? Tauri asked.

    A young man raised his hand, but another ssmate pped his hand down. Everyone else suddenly gained an interest in the ground or sky, none of them met Tauris gaze.

    I see, Tauri sighed. I guess Ill pick one of you randomly.

    Ill spar against him! Sylvie raised her hand.

    Sylvie, <em>no!</em> Poppy whispered, panicked.

    What? Its fine. Ive sparred countless times, I know how it feels to not be picked. It sucks, Sylvie said sympathetically.

    Callum coughed conspicuously, Um, Sylvie, thats not why people arent volunteering.

    I gotta agree with this, you shouldn''t do this, dire girl, Freya admitted.

    Hm? I dont get it, Sylvie tilted her head.

    Sylvie, do you want to spar, yes or no? Its fine if you dont, said Tauri.

    No, Ill spar, Sylvie walked over to the dirt rectangle.

    Stryg opened his eyes and twitched. Of course, he would be faced with this annoying vampire.

    Are bothpetitors ready? asked Tauri.

    Go easy on me, yeah? Sylvie winked.

    ...Do you know what the purpose of sparring is? asked Stryg quietly.

    Hm? mumbled Sylvie.

    Begin! Tauri yelled.

    Stryg took a deep breath and rxed his muscles. The purpose of sparring is to prepare for actual battle.

    Right? Sylvie nodded.

    Do you think your enemy will go easy on you in an actual battle?

    Stryg didnt wait for an answer. He dashed at her, intent on getting past her long reach. Sylvie shifted her stand and kicked in a low sweep. Stryg jumped over and aimed his fist at her stomach. Sylvie didnt hesitate, she dropped to the ground and dodged his attack.

    She pulled her other leg back and kicked up. Stryg gasped in pain as her foot mmed into his side and sent him flying up. He crashed a few paces away. He sucked in his breath and pushed himself up to a crouched position.

    One point for Sylvie, Tauri announced.

    Youre right, Stryg, we shouldnt hesitate, Sylvie said quietly.

    Her scarlet eyes grew cold, bereft of their usual warmth, Im sorry, this is going to hurt.

    Im counting on it, Stryg snarled.

    He dashed at her and stayed low to the ground, making himself as small a target as he could. Sylvie dug her foot into the ground and kicked the dirt up at Strygs face. He flinched and covered his eyes. Sylvie used the momentum of her kick, and raised her leg up high, and struck down with a high kick at his head.

    Stryg opened his arms wide and shifted his feet. Her foot smashed into his left shoulder with a painful bash.

    Another point for Sylvie! Tauri called out.

    Stryg opened his lc eyes, his pupils were thin as des.

    He smiled viciously, Gotcha.

    His left hand grabbed Sylvies ankle. She tried jumping back, but he held tight. Stryg raised his right hand. His muscles bulged as they flexed tightly. He smashed down on her shin with all the strength he could muster.

    Small bronze spheres of light red to life, condensed above Sylvies shin, and blocked Strygs attack. He released her ankle and jumped back in surprise. The bronze spheres dissipated and faded away. The students looked at Sylvie in shock.

    What the fuck was that! Stryg growled.

    Ah, shit, sorry. I forgot about this, Sylvie winced.

    Is that what I think it is? Tauri narrowed her eyes.

    Sylvie reached underneath the cor of her blouse and pulled out a ne. A golden medallion hung from a silver chain. Several thick golden discsprised the outer body of the medallion. Each ring held hundreds of tiny, almost invisible, arcane sigils. At the center of the medallion sat a perfect spherical brown magestone encased in golden wiring, rising from the edges.

    Freya shot to her feet, No way, is that an actual a-

    Aegis. I had my suspicions when I saw the bronze light, but still. I cant believe Im seeing an aurum aegis, said Tauri.

    Yeah, sorry, I forgot to take it off before the match, Sylvie hung her head in shame.

    Poppy raised her hand, Im sorry, but can someone enlighten us on whats so special about that ne?

    Tauri nodded, Of course. This is a great teaching moment. So, listen up everyone, and look closely at the ne in Sylvies hand, youll probably never see one of its like again.

    Sylvies face grew red with all the attention. She fidgeted and tried not to look at anyone.

    Tauri pointed at the ne, That talisman is considered one of the greatest enchantment aplishments in all the Ten Null Realms. We call them aegises.

    So, what do they do exactly? Kithina asked.

    They protect their user from any form of damage through the use of incrediblyplex enchantments. So long as the aegis magestone has brown mana, it will continue to shield its user. The defense spell activates on its own, even while the user is asleep, something unheard of in almost any enchanted object.

    Isnt an aegis more powerful than ward spells then? Callum frowned.

    Tauri shook her head, In some regards, sure. An aegis magical shield is very powerful, but it still has a limit. A powerful enough attack can still break the shield. Whereas a red mage could hypothetically create an even more powerful ward. Also, wards arent always used as a shield, they are more versatile than an aegiss shield.

    And an aegis can only protect its owner, Sylvie added quietly.

    Tauri nodded, Yes. Nheless, I think you can all agree on the incredible capabilities of an aegis.

    You mentioned aegises using brown mana. Do they only require brown mana to work? Kegrog asked.

    Yes, said Tauri.

    So, why havent we heard of these before? They sound like everyone should have one? Poppy asked.

    Idiot, which part of this sounds easy to make? Freya shook her head.

    Poppys face grew beet red. S-sorry, she stammered.

    Hey, dont insult my friend, Sylvie frowned.

    Tauri cleared her throat loudly, To answer your question, Poppy, only a brown arch-mage could ever hope to craft an aegis. And even then, the resources to make one are incredibly rare and scarce. Not to mention the incredible amount of knowledge in the arcanenguage one would need to craft an aegis, is, well, unobtainable at this point.

    Tauri nced at Sylvie, Like many powerful enchanted artifacts, all aegis are very old, nor are they created equally. My father, Lord Krall Katag, owns a simple cuprum aegis, and its priceless. He wouldnt sell it for a mountain of gold. So how did youe across a powerful aurum aegis?

    Ancient family heirloom. My parents wanted to keep me safe, from <em>everything,</em> Sylvie sighed.

    And who is your family, exactly?

    Oh, you know, just some small family in Frost Rim. No one of importance, Sylvie shrugged.

    Tauri raised an eyebrow, Try me.

    Eh Sylvie swallowed.

    So, the aegis protects its owner from any attack? Stryg spoke up.

    Huh, ah, yes. Sorry, I should have taken it off before we fought. I forgot, Sylvie bowed her head.

    Stryg raised his hand, a torrent of orange me shot out and engulfed Sylvie. She yelped in surprise and covered her face. Tiny bronze spheres of light wrapped around her body and shielded her from the mes.

    Stryg didnt release the me spell and instead poured more fire over Sylvies body as he walked up to her. When he reached her side, he released the spell. The mes and bronze shield faded instantly.

    Sylvie opened her eyes in a mixture of surprise and irritation, What was that fo-

    Stryg grabbed her by the hips, heaved her up and above him, and flung her. Sylvie flew through the air and crashed into the grass with a painful cough.

    So grabbing you and falling dont count as attacks, Stryg nodded. Good to know.

    Stryg! The rules state you cant use magic, Tauri crossed her arms.

    She first broke that rule the moment she walked in with that aegis.

    Dammit, hes right, Tauri sighed. Fine, Ill let this one go. Sylvie, you''re out of bounds, you lose.

    Stryg nodded and walked away from the ss without another word.

    Sylvie pushed herself up with a grimace, Damn, I lost.

    Dont worry, no ones beaten Stryg in a spar since his 1st year and even then it was only once, the rest were ties at best, Callum said sympathetically.

    Who beat him? Id like to get some pointers, Sylvie dusted off her pants.

    The same person who tied with him in all those spars, Freya said.

    And who might that be? asked Sylvie.

    None of your business, Kithina said curtly.

    Sylvie wrinkled her brow, Huh?

    Sooo, you wanna join us for dinner after ss? asked Callum.

    Sylvie smiled, Yeah, that sounds nice.

    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>

    We did it! We reached chapter 200, <em>Woot Woot!</em>

    Thank you all for reading! It''s been a st!

    https://discord.gg/uYqw7R6SKz

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

    Check out the glossary for more info on characters, lore, magic, and more!

 Chapter 201: What Is A Genius?

    Chapter 201: What Is A Genius?

    Cornelius Rotrusk sat at his crystalline table at the back of his ornate house in the Vi District. He picked up his beautiful ceramic teacup with an elegant grace befitting his familys style and sipped the rare <em>Royal Ebon Bloom</em> tea, shipped all the way from his home, the Great City of Frost Rim.

    Cornelius surveyed his lush garden, dozens of exquisite flowers curled around a small pond. Such flowers would never be seen outdoors in the frigid cold of Frost Rim. The flowers were just one more benefit of epting this job in Hollow Shade.

    Cornelius took a deep whiff of his outrageously expensive tea and sighed infort. This was the life, a quiet afternoon, a beautiful vista, and his delicious tea. This was the life worthy of a genius like himself.

    Oi! You in here, you dull dwarf? The voice echoed through the house like a meteor shattering his peaceful afternoon into oblivion.

    Cornelius pinched his eyes closed and took a quiet breath. Perhaps if he stayed very quiet the wretched intruder would simply leave?

    The door to the deck mmed open and banged into the wall with a dismal familiarity.

    There you are, I thought as much. I could smell that foul tea from your front gate.

    Cornelius sighed, defeated, What do you want, Stryg?

    To train of course, Stryg frowned. Did you think I came here to drink tea with you or something?

    ...One can hope.

    Alright,e on, the training courtyard is half an hour away. If we hurry we can squeeze in some extra time to practice flora spells. Stryg walked away without waiting for a response.

    Cornelius sighed with a grim expression. Is this what his lofty life had been reduced to? Being dragged around like some child? What sort of genius would allow himself to endure such hardships?

    He ced his teacup down and picked up his handheld mirror, a favored item he never went anywhere without. He sighed once more, this time from the simple yet all-epassing misery that Stryg had on his life.

    Even now Corneliusplexion was beginning to lose some of its healthy glow. The curls of his well-oiled mustache were beginning to droop. There were even some indignant grey hairs in his goatee for gods sake!

    It was certain now, there could be no doubt. The stress of this job was slowly eating away at his pristine self. What sort of genius could not handle the stress of such a challenge? This one. This unlucky damned dwarf.

    Cornelius sighed. He had once been a genius. A true genius. The kind that left even the most skilled magi speechless and in shock. Those were the days. He thought he was a true genius. Oh, how naive he had been.

    ~~~

    <em> 3 months ago</em>

    Cornelius sauntered into the waiting room like a lion eyeing his prey, yet choosing not to attack just yet, knowing full well the prey could not escape his grasp. Today was his day, everyone would witness his greatness, and no one would be able to look away.

    Lily nced up from her desk, Good morning, do you have an appointment?

    Appointment? Cornelius chuckled, I have more than that. I have a direct invitation from the legendary Lord Elzri Noir himself. I am Cornelius of the Great House of Rotrusk of Frost Rim! Im sure Lord Noir will be ecstatic to see me. Now, be a good girl and go fetch him.

    Lily''s lips curled into a smile, but there was no warmth in her scarlet eyes. Ill see if my lord has a moment to spare.

    Yes, yes, hurry up. I dont have all day, Cornelius shooed her away.

    Lily nodded stiffly. She stood up and strolled down the hall to Elzris office.

    Cornelius watched as she walked in her high heels, his eyes drinking in the sight of her beautiful figure. A well-chosen secretary, he thought. Elzri Noirs tastes did not disappoint, how could they? Elzri was a genius like him.

    Cornelius busied himself with inspecting the furniture in the room. Just as he thought, the furniture was of the highest grade, not only in expense but of talent as well. Elzri truly was a man worthy of admiration.

    Cornelius, I hope the trip from Frost Rim wasnt too harrowing?

    Cornelis turned, Elzri stood at the doorway with a stoic expression, his steel-grey eyes betraying nothing of whaty in such a powerful mind. The vampire secretary stood behind him, her face matching her boss expression.

    Cornelius smiled wide, Lord Noir, it is an honor to meet you once again. And the trip was harrowing for certain, when is traveling on the Dire River not? But it was nothing a high-mage such as myself could not handle.

    Wonderful, I take it you have found our arrangement satisfying? Elzri asked.

    Quite, yes. The amount of gold you mentioned in our letters was very generous, even for a genius such as myself. Not that Imining.

    Hm, your talents in chromatic green and brown magic are desired for this job. But the main reason I chose you was because of your discretion. I hear the only thing a Rotrusk values more than their magic is their dignity.

    Cornelius straightened his back with pride, Of course, my family is the most honorable in all of Frost Rim. When we give our word, we keep it at all costs. You did well in searching for me.

    Perfect, so you will ept being subjected to mind spells every three days, yes?

    Uh, pardon? Cornelius wrinkled his brow.

    Not to worry, we will not be probing into your brain. We will simply use the mind spells to make certain you are telling us the truth. A safety measure to ensure the confidential nature of your job here <em>stays </em>confidential. You understand, yes?

    Cornelius shrugged his shoulders ufortably, I think I now understand why youre paying me so much... Alright, I ept your conditions.

    Good. Follow me, Elzri walked out of the room.

    Cornelius nced at Lily, she had already sat back down at her desk. He turned around and hurried to keep up with Elzri. The drow arch-mage did not wait for the dwarf, instead, he kept walking at his usual pace.

    Cornelius found the drows disregard for etiquette vexing, but he hid it from his face. Where are we going?

    To meet your one and only student, said Elzri.

    Wait, like <em>now</em>? Already? But Ive only just arrived in Hollow Shade this morning. I havent had time to prepare a proper lesson and more importantly, I havent had any time to rest!

    You said youre a genius, yes? Im sure youll figure it out.

    Cornelius puffed his chest. Elzri was right. He was a genius. This would be easy. He would impress and overwhelm the student with his magical knowledge and have them scrambling to keep up. Hed be back in his rooms at the nearby tavern before dinner.

    Cornelius cleared his throat, You know, your letters regarding my job here were quite bare, I must say.

    In what way? You were told that you would be instructing a single youth in chromatic green and brown spells.

    Yes, but which youth? Whats their name? What is their temperament? What is their mage rank? Are they talented, rich, or simply lucky? Why am I teaching them?

    Your curiosity will be satisfied soon enough, Elzri said.

    Cornelius reluctantly stayed quiet and waited to meet this so-called new student of his.

    After a few minutes, they reached a private training courtyard at the edge of campus, away from the ssrooms and dormitories. Elzri fished out his orichalcum namete and opened the gate.

    Cornelius inspected the enchantments ced all around the gate and walls. He had to admit, they were quite impressive. Not even a high-master would easily be able to get in here.

    As they walked in, Cornelius spotted a youth meditating at the center of the courtyard. Cornelius furrowed his brow. The boys appearance was a bit odd. His skin had a blue shade simr to that of the drow in the Northern Lands and Frost Rim. His hair was a pale silver, simr enough to the dark grey or pale white hair of the drow. But that was where all simrities ended.

    The boys ears were a tad longer than any drow he had seen, and they drooped somewhat downwards instead of pointing up. What was truly odd was when the boy opened his eyes at the sound of their entrance. Thin slit pupils encased in lc irises met them with a curious gaze.

    Stryg cocked his head to the side, Master Noir, who is this?

    Elzri gestured to Cornelius, Stryg, I want you to meet your newest teacher. This is Cornelius Rotrusk from Frost Rim. His family is one of the most talented Mage Houses in our sister Great City. Cornelius himself is a bi-manifold high-master mage, proficient in chromatic brown and green magic. Your first lesson with him shall begin right away.

    Stryg nodded and stood up with lithe grace. Understood.

    Cornelius looked the boy up and down thoughtfully. There was a dark look in the boys eyes. Something was off about him. It didnt matter though, he would soon be on his knees begging Cornelius to teach him.

    So, youre a bi-manifold like me, huh? Lucky you, Cornelius smiled pridefully.

    Stryg nced questioningly at Elzri, who stood at the corner of the courtyard.

    Stryg is a penta-manifold mage, Elzri said. He has been training these past two years in his first three colors, orange, ck, and grey. Knowledge of his brown and green will stay secret between us.

    Cornelius blinked and shook his head, Sorry, Im just a little confused. The fact that you hired me to teach the boy led me to believe he has some degree of talent in green and brown magic. So why wait so long before teaching him the two colors?

    Because the boy was training in his other colors, Elzri said as if it was obvious.

    Corneliusughed, That makes it sound as if the boy is talented in the other three colors too. Are you actually implying the boy is talented in <em>all five</em> of his chromatic colors?

    Elzri stared at him silently, but his cold eyes conveyed enough.

    Cornelius cleared his throat, Ahem, right, moving on. He turned to the boy, Well first begin with chromatic brown magic. Brown mana naturally bonds with two elemental mana types, fire and creation mana. Thebination with fire mana creates the vigor spell-form, whereas thebination with creation mana creates the enchantment spell-form. Are you with me so far?

    Stryg nodded.

    Good, Cornelius said. For now, we will focus on the enchanting spell-form. Now, obviously, we have no proper equipment to enchant with. But! You are nowhere near ready to actually cast any enchantment spells. You must first learn the arcananguage and believe me this will be no easy task. You will hav-

    I already know it, Stryg said.

    What? Boy, I do not have time to waste with your frivolous games.

    Stryg speaks the truth, Elzri said. His primary master, my granddaughter, has done an excellent job in teaching the boy vast amounts of the known arcane sigils for his grey magic, curse spells.

    Cornelius nodded skeptically, Yes, well, learning a sigil is not the same as mastering it. You must write your sigils perfectly otherwise they will not work properly. Unlike curse spells, where if you mess up you can simply start over, enchantments take hours, days, weeks, sometimes even years to finish. A single mistake can ruin the whole enchanted piece. Cornelis narrowed his eyes, W-what? What is he doing?

    I believe he is writing the 100 basic arcane sigils, Elzri said. They are the sigils required for all chromatic brown, red, and grey novices to learn before graduating from the academy and attaining the rank of adept.

    Stryg used both his hands to write on the dirt floor, sketching exact replicas of the 100 arcane sigils.

    Cornelius watched him work with mounting surprise. <em>The boy is using both hands at once to write different sigils?! And theyre perfect!</em> he thought.

    Less than two minutester Stryg had finished. He looked up at the dwarf mage with a calm yet distant demeanor, Is that enough?

    Cornelius licked his lips, Uh, yes, thatll be all for now... Lets focus on vigor spells next. Ahem, vigor spells are considered one of the three body enhancement spell-forms, along with the agility and durability spell-forms. Vigor spells allow the user to strengthen their own muscles to reach unnatural levels of strength. Such as th-

    About that, Ive been giving it some thought, Stryg said. I once tried casting a vigor spell and it failed. At the time I knew nothing about brown magic, since then Ive read a few books on the nature of vigor spells.

    Cornelius rolled his eyes, Good for you, now Id appreciate it if you didnt interrupt me while Im speaki-

    I think it would go something like this, no? Stryg lifted his arm and flexed the muscles. A bronze sheen slowly appeared and covered his forearm and hand. He clenched his fist and opened his palm several times to ensure mobility.

    I think I figured it out, Stryg said. While all mana flows through the veins, agility spells focus especially on reinforcing the veins with orange mana that eventually seeps into the rest of the body. But vigor spells seem to focus on reinforcing the muscles <em>and </em>tendons. I ignored thetter when I first tried casting a vigor spell, that was my mistake.

    Cornelius frowned at the ease the boy had cast the spell. Youve had a previous teacher in brown spells?

    No, Stryg said bluntly.

    Stryg, have you tried this spell before? Elzri asked.

    No. Master Loh told me not to practice brown spells until I was ready to learn with a proper teacher. This seemed like the right time to try.

    ...First time? Cornelius felt his body grow cold at the implication of the boys feat.

    Even he, a genius mage of House Rotrusk, could not properly cast a simple vigor spell until several days of practice. This shouldnt be possible, it couldnt be! Yet something in the dark look of the boys expression told him it was true.

    Stryg walked up to Cornelius and stared him in the eyes, I have little time and a goal that requires a level of dedication second to none. I have no time for these simple novice lessons. What I need is a mage who can teach meplex spell patterns and magic capable of eliminating anyone who steps into my path. I have ns, ns I intend to achieve at all costs. Cornelius of the Rotrusk tribe, can you help me or not?

    Elzri hid the proud smirk that formed on his lips.

    Cornelius swallowed, Um, where was I?

    ~~~

    <em> Today</em>

    Come on, were losing daylight! Stryg called out.

    Cornelius stood up from his chair. He had once been a genius. A true genius. Oh, how naive he had been. Now he was wiser. Now he was simply a dwarf, caught in the tide of a being whose sheer talent and conviction Cornelius envied and yet stood in awe of. Here was a being whose genius was undeniable and whose thirst for power seemed imcable.

    Back when he had first met Stryg he had so many questions, yet the dwarf was never given any answers. Now, there was only one question left that rattled in his mind.

    Cornelius sighed, <em>What sort of monster am I helping create</em>?

 Chapter 202: Amends

    Chapter 202: Amends

    Jen shuffled through cold morning streets. Her hands were chaffed from pulling the small vegetable care behind her every day, but that didnt stop her.

    The sun had yet to rise. The autumn wind carried a frigid bite that sank through her clothes and ripped away the warmth.

    Jen shivered and pulled her frayed cloak around herself. She wished she was home, sleeping in like so many others. But the vegetable stall wouldnt run itself. If she worked from the crack of dawn to sunset for the next few weeks, each and every single day, she might just make enough to cover the familys costs.

    The house was in disrepair, the old wooden roof had several holes. They had managed through the summer, but autumns rains would be devastating. The yearly name-te renewal was alsoing up. If she couldnt afford to pay for the iron name-tes for her children and herself then Hollow Shade would consider them outsiders and the undead sentinels would find them and It was best not to think of such things.

    Jen spotted her stall in the distance. The old wooden beams swayed in the wind. Things had been different a long time ago. She was a simplemoner, but through hard work and her parents savings, they managed to put her through the merchant academy.

    A year after she graduated she married. Her husband and she had decided to open up the vegetable stall, in the hopes that one day they would be able to open up their own tavern. Things were going well until her husband died somewhere out in Dusk Valley. Hismanding officer had told Jen that her husband had deserted the army and been caught by savage raiders. His body was never recovered.

    After that, the bills had begun to pile up. Now Jen was barely managing to keep her head above water. Her hopes and dreams of putting the children into one of the citys four academies had died with her husband.

    Now all Jen had left was the simple stall. It would have to be enough, she wouldnt let her children starve, no matter how hard she had to work.

    Jen arrived at the market, and pulled the cart next to her stall, and began to unload the vegetables. She stopped, her eyes caught sight of a small wooden chest underneath the stall. She stooped down and with slow hesitance opened it. Inside was a leather pouch and a note.

    She carefully unfolded the slip of paper and read its contents quietly.

    <em>Jen, Im sorry this came sote. Your husband was a brave soldier. No matter what anyone says, he died with his honor intact, please remember that. I know this isnt much, but I hope it helps you and your family.</em>

    Jen peered inside the leather pouch and gasped, dozens of gold coins restedfortably inside. She broke down in tears and hugged the letter tight.

    Loh watched her from a distant corner and smiled ruefully.

    ~~~

    Loh opened her office door and dragged her feet inside. She nced out the window. It was alreadyte afternoon. She had managed to cross one more name off her mental list since this morning, it was progress.

    She yawned, unsped her cloaks pendant, and let the cloak slip to the floor. When had she be so tired? The past few weeks had been a blur. Sleep had been difficult, she barely slept a few hours each night.

    Are you alright?

    Loh jumped back, startled. Vayu sat in a leather chair in the corner of the room.

    Loh sighed, Worse, now that youre here.

    Sorry, I didnt mean to scare you, Vayu winced.

    Loh plopped down on her desks chair and stretched, Im not scared, just annoyed. What are you doing here?

    Checking up on you. Youve missed the several past academy meetings. Meetings Lord Noir explicitly told us both to attend. Hes been asking about you, he seemed worried.

    Hah, hardly. That old man is only ever worried about his own interests. If he keeps asking you questions you can just tell him that Ive been off drinking and spending all my time in brothels in the Night District.

    We both know that isnt true.

    Loh raised an eyebrow, Oh? How would you know?

    I cant smell a whiff of alcohol on you. And I highly doubt you would leave the warm bed of a beautiful woman just toe into work in the middle of the day.

    Loh slumped in her chair and sighed, What do you want me to say?

    The truth is always nice.

    No, its not. The truth hurts, it breaks people.

    Sometimes. But you and I are different. I know you, Loh, the real you. Even if nothing ever happens between us, I am still one of your closest friends, and I care about your well-being. You can tell me whats going on, you know that right?

    ...Ive been trying to make amends, she admitted.

    Vayu furrowed his brow, To whom?

    To all the innocent people who have suffered because of my mistakes. These past few days Ive been tracking down the families of the soldiers who my grandfather ordered killed to ensure no one found out what really happened to Aizel.

    Vayu nodded slowly, And once you find them?

    Loh shrugged, I help them in what ways I can. Youd be surprised how many could use some help. Many of them need proper medical care. Others need a ce to stay.

    Have any of them asked you why youre doing this?

    No, Ive kept myself anonymous. Im not doing this for their gratitude. Im doing it because its the right thing to do. I am trying my best to right my wrongs, one by one Someday Ill even tell Tauri the truth.

    Vayu frowned, Loh, you cant do that! I understand your sentiments, I do. But telling Tauri that we let Aizel die wont end with just you. Shell tell <em>everyone </em>what happened. And besides, that <em>Monster</em> killed Aizel. Even if we had gone to try and save your brother, we would have all been killed with him.

    Maybe, she said quietly, But, that doesnt change what I did. I tried to kill him.

    Even so, we <em>cannot </em>tell anyone the truth.

    Wait, Loh ced a finger to her lips. Someonesing.

    Heavy footsteps echoed down the hallway.

    The office door swung open, Tauri walked in. Hey, Loh! Oh? Vayu, youre here too? Am I interrupting something?

    Not at all, Vayu smiled.

    <em>Mmm</em>, Tauri looked at them suspiciously. Loh looks stressed, <em>really</em> stressed. Wait, were you two talking about Stryg?

    Loh sighed, You caught us.

    Tauri threw her hands up, I knew it! That kid is a handful for anyone. Shame hes your apprentice, I pity you.

    I wouldnt have it any other way, she said resolutely.

    Tauri sat in the chair across from Lohs desk and crossed her legs, Let me guess, you two were talking about telling Stryg the truth?

    Something like that, Loh mumbled.

    Bad idea, Tauri shook her head. I feel bad for him, but Ive seen what its like when Stryg gets angry, if he knew the truth he would despise you.

    Thats what I was saying, Vayu nodded.

    Great. So Stryg wont hate me, instead he hates himself, Loh said bitterly.

    Tauri scratched her cheek, Have you thought about telling him a half-truth?

    I tried that, Loh said. I told him that he had gone to the right cliff, but when my team and I went to meet up with the students we were attacked by several Cairn warriors and our team was wiped out.

    Well, thats basically what happened, Tauri nodded.

    Except Stryg didnt believe me.

    What? Why? Tauri frowned.

    Stryg didnt think an entire teamprised of master magi and two high-masters could be defeated by a couple of Cairn warriors.

    But what about your broken leg? He knew we were all injured badly that night!

    He thinks there had to have been at least a battalion of warriors or arge group of enemy magi to have stopped us, Loh said. And if thats the case, then he would have noticed the battlesmotion from atop the cliff, after all, we were supposed to be nearby.

    Except, we werent actually anywhere nearby, Vayu added. Which in turn confirmed Strygs suspicions. He had chosen the wrong cliff.

    Well, shit, Tauri cursed. So what happened?

    I tried amending my story, Loh sighed. But Stryg didnt believe anything else I told him about that night. He said I didnt need to protect him from the truth. He knew it was his fault and hed bear those consequences.

    Fuuuuck, Tauri groaned.

    ...Yup, Loh muttered.

    Cant we at least tell him about the so-called Monster in the Dark then? Tauri asked. If Stryg knew that he would understan-

    <em>No</em>! Loh said sternly. That Monster is a curse on my family. Its more dangerous than anything we have encountered. Ive already hurt my apprentice enough, I wont bring Stryg into any more peril. My job is to keep him safe. Ill find some other way to help Stryg with the events of that night.

    Vayu nodded, I agree. Even if we told Stryg the truth, he has no reason to believe us. I mean, who would? Its the same reason we havent even told our parents.

    I didnt tell anyone because Lord Noir asked me to, as a soldier on that mission I respected the chain ofmand, Tauri crossed her arms. But if I told my dad he would believe me.

    Maybe youre right, Vayu said. Maybe Lord Krall Katag would believe you. But what would happen if he told the rest of the city council? That some ancient, possibly immortal, evil Monster has been lurking in the shadows and is now helping the Cairn tribe of all people? Theydugh at him.

    Not if Lord Noir backed up my fathers im.

    Then theyd think House Noir and House Katag were working together for some secret scheme, Vayu said. The friendship between both your families leaders is no secret.

    Guys, we almost <em>died</em>! Tauri red at them. It''s been three months and Lord Noir still expects us to just sit tight and twiddle our thumbs. Are you serious?

    Until we figure out more about that Monster, yes, Vayu said.

    Fuck our lives, Tauri grumbled.

    You can say that again, Loh muttered.

    On the plus side, Strygs mage abilities seem to have progressed by astounding leaps and bounds these past 3 months. Vayu nced at Tauri, Or so I heard, from Lord Noir that is.

    Really, is that what that blue brat has been up to this summer? Tauri asked. I thought he was taking sses on how to be a disrespectful ass. That kid is never on time to ss anymore and hes <em>always</em> so damn disdainful about even being there. I swear if he wasnt your apprentice, Loh, I would have kicked his ass ten times over by now.

    I appreciate your self-control, Loh smiled wryly. Honestly, Im worried about Stryg. All Stryg does nowadays is train. My grandfather has taken a special interest in his training recently and has been spending a lot of time with him.

    I guess it makes sense, Tauri nodded. Stryg does share the same three chromatic colors as Lord Noir. Though, why a secta-manifold archmage wants to train a cocky kid like Stryg is beyond me.

    Have you <em>seen </em>Stryg? Vayu chuckled. The kid is talented.

    Sure, hes talented, but hes no genius. Unlike that new girl, Tauri said.

    New girl? Loh asked.

    Yeah, thats what I came to talk to you about, Tauri said. Her names Sylvie. She was in my ss this afternoon and shes he strong, shes a dire, so its expected.

    A dire mage, like Lord Marek, Vayu noted.

    Tauri nodded, Yeah, but get this. I just talked with Lily, Lord Noirs personal secretary. She said that Sylvie passed the chrome-probe test with five colors! <em>And</em> she tested dark in all five.

    Shes talented in all five colors? Vayus eyes widened.

    Incredibly talented! A straight-up genius! Tauri grinned. Lily says Sylvie already has had some mage training and since shes already 20 years old, Lord Noir is cing her in the 3rd year elite ss. We actually have a shot at winning this years tourney!

    Vayu smiled brightly, This is amazing! Right, Loh? Loh?

    Hm? Oh, yeah, thats nice, Loh forced a smile.

    Tauri twisted her lips, worried, Hey, this is a moment to celebrate. Why dont I fix us a drink?

    Tauri got up and grabbed a decanter from Lohs shelf. She picked up a couple of sses and began pouring.

    Make that two for me, Loh said.

    Tauri nodded, You got it. Vayu?

    No thanks, I dont drink anymore, ever since Well, it doesn''t matter really.

    <em> Ever since Aizel died</em>, Loh thought glumly.

    Are you sure? Loh only buys the good stuff, Tauri winked.

    Positive, he smiled half-heartedly.

    Dont worry about him, Loh said. Vayus a horrible drunk anyway.

    Guilty, he chuckled. I should get going, Ive got a ss to teach.

    Vayu stood up and headed for the door.

    Take care, Tauri raised a ss.

    Thanks. And Loh, best if you keep the details of what urred that night between us. Its already bad enough as it is, Vayu said and closed the door behind him.

    Loh stared at her ss of alcohol, her mind judging the weight of his words. She downed the ss.

 Chapter 203: A Friendly Dinner Chat

    Chapter 203: A Friendly Dinner Chat

    Stryg arrived at his home in the Schr District near sunset. His training session with Cornelius Rotrusk hadsted longer than expected. On the bright side, he had been able to practice his green magic. His flora and stone spells were advancing steadily, but it was still too slow for his liking.

    The first thing he did when he got home was to head over to the stables and check on Rhian. To his mild surprise, she was asleep; taking a beauty nap or so the stablehand Gwen had said.

    Stryg walked quietly over to Rhians bed and wrapped her silk nket over her. She stirred and mumbled something about a siren, before going back to sleep. Stryg sat next to her for a few minutes, he stroked her dark hair, and simply enjoyed the unpolished silence.

    Goodnight, Rhiannon, he whispered.

    Stryg stood up and left the stables, careful to not make any loud noise. He thanked Gwen for caring for Rhian, then headed over to his apartment.

    He could smell the potato beef stew before he even opened the door. Stryg stepped inside the apartment and took a deep breath.

    <em> This smells nice,</em> he thought. <em>Strange, but nice</em>.

    Feli? he called out.

    In here, she said.

    Stryg walked over to the kitchen and found Feli sitting at the dinner table. Several open books, dozens of papers, and a couple of ink bottles were strewn about the table.

    Feli looked up from her work, brushed her purple hair aside, and smiled, Hey, you. How was your day?

    Stryg recalled his loss to the new girl at the race track. Uneventful.

    He nced over at the stew pot hanging over the brick stove. Did you buy the stew?

    Feli twisted her lips in a mock scowl, What makes you think I didnt cook it myself?

    I dont smell any of your usual herbs in the air.

    She sighed dramatically, Fine, you caught me. I was hoping to pass it off as my own and impress you with my new and improved cooking skills.

    He blinked, But I already like your cooking.

    Stryg, you like everyones cooking. So long as it isnt spicy youll eat anything. Your culinary opinion isnt - how should I say? - urate.

    Stryg served himself a bowl of soup and sat across from his wife. Back when I was growing up we rarely ate this well.

    How is it? she asked.

    He ate a spoonful and savored the aftertaste, I like it.

    And?

    ...I like it?

    Ugh, whatever. One of Lady Maeve Moras couriers brought it over. The stew was made by her personal chef. She also sent a letter along with the food. Something about not wanting me to go hungry since Ive been so busy organizing the new shipments from Frost Rim.

    Huh, thats nice of her.

    Feli rolled her eyes, Yeah, the vampiress sleeping with my husband is a swell gal.

    He suspected there was an insult hidden somewhere in her tone, but he couldnt find where.

    Feli nced at her ledger and groaned, Lady Mora is a talented businesswoman, Ill give her that. I dont know how she manages to keep track of everything. Ive learned a lot from her these past few months.

    Im d you two are getting along.

    Dont push it.

    ...Right, he smiled wryly. By the way, I really appreciate you taking the time out to read to Rhian every night, I know I haven''t been able to thesest few weeks.

    Someone had to. Rhian would have flipped out if she didnt find out what happened to the prince and his beloved siren, Feliughed. Honestly, Im happy to spend time with Rhian. Her books are also a nice reprieve from all the numbers I have to read all day. She really does love those dramatic fairy tales.

    Stryg smiled fondly, Yeah, especially the ones with a lot of action. Who knows, someday they might write a story about her, Rhiannon of Ebon Hollow.

    Feli chuckled, Yeah, I can see it now. Rhiannon the brave, yer of Dusk Valleys savages, and loyalpanion to her rider? Hm, what would they call you? Stryg the Ferocious? The rider who bites?

    <em> The rider who failed to save his best friend</em>, he thought.

    Stryg? Feli whispered. Are you okay?

    Hm? Yeah, Im fine. Never better.

    Feli stared at him, worried. She reached out and grabbed his hand. I know thesest few months have been hard. And I know youve thrown all your time and energy into your training. I understand not wanting to think about what happened and Ill give you all the space you need. But you know you can talk to me, right? About anything?

    Stryg nibbled her hand yfully and forced himself to smile, Im fine, really.

    Feli shook her head, I guess I should be getting used to this.

    What do you mean?

    Feli nced pointedly at the second bedroom door, Youre not the only one who pretends to be fine.

    Stryg furrowed his brow, She hasnt eaten?

    More like she refuses to.

    Since when?

    Since thest time you came home early.

    That was a week ago, he frowned.

    <em>Exactly</em>.

    Lysa! he called out.

    The bedroom door creaked open, an indigo eye peeked out. The snake-like pupil nced about until it settled on Stryg.

    ...Is there something you need? asked Lysa coldly.

    Not exactly, Stryg said.

    Then let me die in peace. She mmed the door shut.

    <em> I dont have the energy for this</em>, Stryg thought, annoyed. Sit down and eat with us.

    Themand echoed across the door and reverberated in themias very being. She gritted her teeth and tried to resist, but she was helpless. Her body and mind moved on their own.

    Lysa found herself slithering across the apartment. She grabbed a bowl of stew and sat next to her wretched master and the human.

    Does this make you happy, <em>master</em>? Lysa spat the title as if it was venom on her tongue. To see me forced to do your bidding?

    Stryg sighed, Im not your master.

    I am literally magicallypelled to obey your everymand, Lysa scowled. You wont let me leave, nor will you even let me die. If I am not a ve then what am I?

    A prisoner of Hollow Shade, Stryg said. And for some reason, Lord Noir has chosen me to be your warden.

    We both know what that reason is, you Mortem filth, she hissed.

    I told you, I dont know anything about that! Stryg yelled. Maybe its true, maybe it isnt. I dont know. All I know is that there is some kind of arcane bond between us, and I dont know how deep its effects run, or how it will affect us. Which is why I wont let you die, even if you want to.

    How generous of you, Lysa red at him.

    Im not generous. If I was, I would have helped you escape this city. Not that there would be anywhere for you to go. You betrayed your Cairn tribe. No tribe worth their salt would take in a traitor.

    You made me betray them! Lysa roared. I had no choice but to kill them to protect <em>you</em>!

    Feli jumped out of her chair, afraid of what the deadlymia might do.

    Stryg stood up and walked over to Lysa. She backed away as he neared.

    Just the same, Stryg whispered. You betrayed the Cairn. You have no ce left in Dusk Valley but here.

    Lysa trembled, anger and fear raging inside her, ...For how long?

    What? Stryg asked.

    How long will I be here until Lord Noir or some other high-up decides Im no longer valuable? Lysa asked. I havent given them any information since Ive arrived. I dont think Lord Noir is the kind of person who would keep around a useless prisoner.

    Stryg shook his head, No ones going to execute you if thats what you mean.How do you know that?

    Because I made sure of it, Lord Noir gave me his word. As I said, I dont know the full effects of our bond. Id be an idiot to let them feed you to the walls shades. Its also why no one has taken you away for torture. No one will be able to force information out of you.

    Thats not exactly true, is it? she muttered. If you wanted to know anything about me, all you would need to do is ask. Id bepelled to answer.

    Stryg looked away, ...Im already busy enough making you eat and ordering you not to kill anyone here. Your mind and its secrets are your own.

    Lysaughed bitterly, Say what you want but I cant even go to sleep without making sure youre safe in bed. Do you have any idea what thats like? For your own mind to be overridden by an overwhelmingpulsion to protect your enemy?

    She stared at her trembling hands, You act like you somehow care about my well-being, but the truth is Lysa of the Amber Realm diedst winter the moment she met you. <em>You</em> killed her. The person in front of you is just a husk, a shadow of the woman who was proud to be amia. Every day I feel a piece of myself slowly slip away, my anger turning into devotion for a being I know I despise. Soon, I will be reduced to a mere weapon, unable to escape the dictations of her sovereign. And it will all be because of you. You, Stryg of Ebon Hollow, will kill thest remnants of who I am as an individual.

    He swallowed, You dont know that. And Im not here to dictate your life.

    Yet, you force me to eat.

    Youd starve otherwise.

    My death should be my choice, not yours.

    Not if youre this citys prisoner.

    Lysa smiled ruefully, I wonder how long you will tell yourself that lie? How long before you choose to use your abilities? That purple true mage friend of yours uses his magic to control his pets and no one cares, in fact, they apud him for his abilities. After all, thats what a mage does. They use their powers to exert their will on the world, no matter the costs. Beast-kin have always been on the receiving end, we didnt ask to be born, to be made weapons for your battles.

    I didnt create your kind, Stryg frowned.

    But your kind created mine. Ive walked the streets of Hollow Shade, Ive seen how beast-kin are treated, at worst were treated like cattle, at best were treated as pets. Let me make it clear now, before I lose my sense of self, I want you to know, I <em>hate all</em> of you. From the youngest baby born in the slums of the Commoner District to the eldest aristocrat sleepingfortably in his mansion. I wish youd all be fed to shades of the wall you all so admire.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, ...Are you done?

    Lysa sighed deeply, the rage of her body slipping away, I know my time is short. My ancestors have passed down stories of how the prime edict spells take their course. One day, whatever is left of my existence will devote its entire life to you. What will you do then? What will you say to the broken person Ive be? Will you reject my existence or use it for the purpose the Mortem created me for?

    I...I dont know, Stryg mumbled.

    Lysa leaned towards him, Death is my only escape from that cursed fate. So, please. Let. Me. Die.

    Stryg turned away, I dont know what might happen if you die, how our bond might physically or mentally affect me I cannot give you what you want.

    So youd damn me instead? Lysa snarled.

    Stryg spun around, his lc eyes cold, Would I let an enemy be damned to protect myself and my tribe? In a heartbeat, without a second thought.

    Lysa hissed, You

    Feli cleared her throat, So, um, who wants wine?

 Chapter 204: Tastes of Jade

    Chapter 204: Tastes of Jade

    Sylvie sat at a round table at the corner of the so-called Tastes of Jade bakery. Though this was her first time here, based on the polished floors and dozens of sweet delights portrayed behind the ss panels, Sylvie decided this was definitely a high-end bakery. Then again, she had never been to any bakery before today, so who was she to judge?

    Thanks for letting me tag along! Poppy gushed to the group of popr kids.

    The more the merrier, Kegrog raised his porcin cup of tea as if it were a mug of ale.

    So, Sylvie, what are your first impressions? Callum asked with a charming smile.

    It looks really nice, I love the bright green and white tiles, she said.

    Youre easy to impress, Freya chuckled.

    Callum sent an annoyed re at the dwarf.

    Im just happy to be here, Sylvie admitted. My parents usually never let me out. Seeing a ce like this, its She shrugged, Nice.

    Freya tried to pat Sylvies shoulder, but she couldnt reach, instead, Freya settled on patting her forearm. I know what you mean. My dad used to never let me go <em>anywhere</em>. Then when I turned 16, I grabbed one of his wallets and I ran away from home for a week. I spent the entire time at a spa, but my parents got so worried that when I came home they decided to give me some space aka freedom. Worked like a charm, hehe.

    <em> Id be lucky if my parents didnt lock me away for life</em>, Sylvie thought.

    Is everyone ready to order? Kithina asked impatiently.

    The group nodded.

    Except for Sylvie, Oh, uh, sorry. I didnt really look at the menu. She nced at the wooden sign hanging from above the front counter.

    Why am I not surprised, Kithina muttered.

    S-sorry, Sylvie bowed, embarrassed.

    No, its fine, Callum smiled. Id find it hard to choose if it was my first time here too. Tell you what, why dont I just order one of everything? That way you can try each one and find out what you like.

    Sylvie shook her head, Thanks, but you dont have to do tha-

    Poppy grabbed her hand, Shed love that, thanks!

    Great, then one of everything it is, Callum nodded.

    Sylvie nced at Poppy with a questioning look.

    Just go with it, Poppy whispered.

    I dont know if thats such a great idea, Cal, Kithina said. The owner and head chef of this ce is a human. She based most of her food on old human recipes from the Jade Realm. I dont think a vampire like Sylvie would be interested in human food.

    Oh, sorry, Sylvie, Callum winced. I didnt even think that you might have a particr taste in food. Ugh, and I know a bakery may not be your ideal image of dinner. Its just that my friends and I usually eat here often. Dammit, I just realized this ce doesnt even sell blood wine. Im sorry, we can go somewhere else.

    Weeell, I don''t know about thatst part, Kithina said.

    Actually, its fine. Im half-human, Sylvie said. Im more thanfortable eating food from the Jade Realm.

    Youre half-human? Callum''s eyes went wide. He smiled warmly, So youre like me?

    Yeah, I guess I am, Sylvie grinned.

    Freya leaned over to Kithina. Wow, those two really are a match. Im afraid you dont have much of a chance, she whispered.

    Shut up, Gold-Eyes, Kithina snapped.

    After a few minutes, the waiter came back and brought them their food. Dozens of tes lined therge table, each with a different pastry. Sylvie breathed in the scent of delicious sweetness and licked her lips.

    Before anyone else had started, Sylvie had grabbed her fork and dived into the food eagerly. Everyone watched in awed silence as she devoured te after te with no sign of finishing.

    Sylvie noticed their round eyes staring at her and stopped, her fork halfway to her mouth.

    She chewed and swallowed. What?

    N-nothing, Poppy mumbled.

    Sylvies olive cheeks turned rosy. She grinned sheepishly, I sorta have a sweet tooth.

    Clearly, Kithina noted snidely.

    I knew dires had a big appetite but damn, you know how to eat! I love it! Freya pounded the table.

    So do I, Callum pounded the table in agreement.

    ... Kithina nced at her half-finished slice of cake. She liked food as much as the next person, but she tried to hold back while in front of Callum.. She didnt want to appear less feminine. Had she been wrong?

    Sylvie scratched her cheek, My parents seldom let me have sugar growing up.

    Your parents seem like real prunes if you ask me, Freya said.

    Sometimes it felt like that, Sylvie sighed.

    Well, the way I see it, you can have all the sweets you want now, Callum smiled.

    I guess you''re right, Sylvie said. Thanks, guys, for everything. I dont really have a lot of friends, but Im really happy you guys invited me.

    d to have you, Sylvie. Its nice to have someone taller than me in the room, Kegrogughed.

    Sylvie looked over at Freya and Kithina, Im sorry about earlier today, Freya. I feel like we got off on the wrong foot. I really didnt mean any disrespect towards dwarves. I hope you can forgive me.

    Meh, Ill forgive you this one time, she shrugged. So long as you pay for drinks next time we hit up a tavern.

    Deal, Sylvie smiled.

    Kithina felt shame creep over her back. Perhaps she had misjudged this tall stranger? The dire hybrid actually seemed nice.

    So, Sylvie, Freya said. We know youre a mageborn and we know you''re not from around here.

    Uh, yes? Sylvie nodded nervously.

    But what I really want to know is what chromatic color are you? I wonder if well have any sses together?

    Oh, um, maybe, Sylvie shrugged. I have 5 colors, so who knows?

    Callum choked on his tea, F-five!?

    Everyone stopped eating and stared at Sylvie, again.

    She wondered if this was going to be a habit. Um, yeah. Im a chromatic green, ck, grey, brown, and, um, blue... Why are you all looking at me like that?

    Poppy burst intoughter and elbowed Sylvies arm, My girls a real genius.

    Having multiple colors doesnt mean youre a genius, Freya wrinkled her nose. There are plenty of mages with six, seven, or even eight colors in our academy. And most of them cant even cast a proper spell in two colors, let alone five.

    Yeah, but Sylvie tested dark in all of her colors, Poppy said proudly.

    <em>All of them?</em> Kithina mouthed, stunned.

    Well, damn, Kegrog muttered.

    Hehe Sylvieughed awkwardly. She really wasnt used to so much attention.

    Callum stared at Sylvies scarlet eyes. <em>She really is incredible</em>, he thought.

    A waiter walked over to them, a tter in hand, Excuse me. Miss Goldelm, the owner wanted to extend her appreciation for your patronage.

    Oh? Freya said.

    The waiter lifted up the silver cloche and revealed a threeyered raspberry cake with chocte syrup drizzling from atop. A new pastry shes been working on.

    Why thank you, Freya smiled. Please send the owner mypliments.

    As you wish, Miss Goldelm, the waiter nodded and walked away.

    Wow, you must be really popr for even the chef to know you, Sylvie said, impressed.

    I am, but the owner of this bakery works for my House. So that helps, Freya winked.

    Those are the Goldelms for you, the richest family in Hollow Shade, Poppy whispered in admiration.

    Freya grabbed a slice of the cake and ate a bite. She chewed for a few moments, judging the taste. She swallowed, Hmm, its not bad. Your chocte cake is better, Keg, just barely though.

    Kegrog smiled wide, Well, Ill have to try harder then. How about I bring a new cake over to your ce tomorrow?

    Freya sighed loudly, <em>Fine,</em> if you insist. I suppose I can take some time out of my busy schedule.

    O-o-o-h, I didnt know you two were so close, Kithina smirked.

    Were not, Freya crossed her arms. Despite Kegrog being ofmon birth, he just so happens to be a decent cook. And he so happens to need someone to try out his food, make sure its alright and all. Im just being a good friend. Honestly, he should thank me.

    What a good friend indeed, Kithina grinned slyly.

    Obviously, Freya nodded repeatedly.

    Freya, youre blushing, Callum noted.

    Shut up, Cal, she frowned.

    Ahem, would you like to try some? Callum cut a slice of the cake and offered it to Sylvie.

    Yeah, thanks, she nodded happily and dug in. Mm, it''s good!

    Kithina grabbed a slice and nodded in agreement. ...I wish we all could have had some.

    Callum nodded, his face solemn. ...Yeah. Its like Kegrog said, the more the merrier. Buttely, I feel like our friends keep drifting away.

    Sylvie recalled the drow hybrid from earlier. Are you talking about Stryg? she asked.

    Hm? Oh, yeah, I guess you did meet him, Callum said wryly.

    Hed usually lighten up the room, even when he didnt mean to, which was always, Freya chuckled.

    Really? Sylvie furrowed her brow. Cause he doesnt seem very nice

    Well, Callum began. He frowned, Actually, hm. Well, Stryg isnt a nice person, per se, not really. But he isnt a bad person either.

    Stryg cares about his friends, Kithina nodded.

    Hell still beat the shit out of you in a sparring match though, Kegrog muttered grimly.

    No ones perfect, Kithina shrugged.

    You only say that because you havent sparred with him yourself, Kegrog said.

    Theres a reason there are a bunch of rumors about Stryg, Poppy grimaced.

    If you did spar with him, I guarantee you wouldnt want to spar with him again, Callum chuckled.

    I do, Sylvie said. I had a lot of fun in todays sparring match. And if Im being honest, I dont really like to lose.

    I like your spirit, dire girl, Freya grinned. I too didnt give up after sparring with Stryg. I fought him a second time in an all-out duel.

    Wow, that must have been incredible, Sylvie said excitedly.

    Freya nodded proudly, Mhm, it was. I had Stryg on the defensive almost the entire match. I overwhelmed him with my attacks. The crowd screamed and cheered as I fought.

    Kithina looked at her with a dead-pan stare, Then we saw Stryg knock you unconscious.

    And almost kill you, Callum added.

    Stryg would have, if Tauri hadnt stopped the fight, Kegrog added.

    Freyas pale cheeks turned as bright red as a tomato. She red at Kegrog.

    ...Sorry, he whispered.

    Sooo, Stryg doesnt hold back, huh? Sylvie guessed.

    Yeah, holding back isnt really a concept he grasps, Kithina admitted.

    <em> This Stryg guy really didnt seem like a good friend</em>, Sylvie thought.

    Oh, Callum, you have a bit of um, you know, Sylvie pointed at her cheek.

    Callum blinked, Right, thanks. He grabbed a cloth napkin and wiped a bit of icing off his cheek. Is it gone?

    Sylvie nodded, Yup. Hmm

    What is it? Callum asked.

    Sylvie tilted her head, On a closer look, youre actually cuter than I thought. Huh, weird.

    Callum stiffened.

    The naive Sylvie went back to eating her food, failing to recognize the true implications of her words.

    Kithina red at the vampiress. Poppy smiled from ear to ear. Freya burst intoughter and pointed a shaky finger at Kithina.

    Hey, guys, I dont mean to be a downer, but we probably shouldnt stay up toote, Kegrog said. Weve got ss with Professor Rime early in the morning.

    That strict asshole, Kithina groaned. I hated him when he taught us magic theory our first year and I still hate him now.

    Everyone does, its <em>Professor Rime</em>, Poppy nodded sympathetically.

    Is he really that bad? Sylvie asked, worried.

    Not if you know your shit, Freya said.

    Except that tomorrow hes supposed to be teaching us about the theory of void mana and no one knows shit about that, Callum sighed.

    By the way, did anyone else do the readings he assigned over the summer? Kithina asked. I had some questions about the material I didnt understand.

    I didnt have the time, I was busy learning about managing my familys businesses all summer, Freya said.

    I skimmed through it a bit. I didnt understand much, Callum admitted.

    There was a reading? Kegrog asked.

    Kithina sighed, Were fucked arent we?

 Chapter 205: Purely Hypothetical, Of Course

    Chapter 205: Purely Hypothetical, Of Course

    Stryg walked into the ssroom one minute before ss began. His ssmates were already seated. Back in his 1st year, there were always a couple of students who came inte, others didnte in at all. Today, there was not a single student missing. Perhaps it was because he was now in the so-called elite ss, the 3rd-years with the most potential. Or, perhaps it was because no one wanted to get on Professor Rimes bad side.

    The memory of Callum arguing with Rime in their 1st year resonated clearly in Strygs mind, as was the punishment Rime had given them; a presentation project on dragons. Fortunately, back then they had Plums help for the project. This time Stryg was the 3rd-year and as he looked at the faces across the room, he didnt think hed ever find someone like Plum again.

    Not that it mattered, Stryg rarely spent time with any of these people, even his few friends. While the other students attendedrge sses, most of Strygs sses were individual lectures with his private teachers. Stryg preferred it that way, he didnt have time to spend with his friends, let alone time to make new ones.

    Stryg nced around the desks, looking for an empty seat. There was one seat left open on the second row. Kithina sat on one side, reading her notes with a furious conviction. Stryg sighed as he noticed the other neighbor, the new girl.

    Stryg made his way over to the desk and took his seat. He kept his eyes on his book and did his best to ignore the dire vampire sitting next to him.

    Sylvie smiled at him and waved her hand, ~G-o-o-o-d Morning!~ How are you?

    Stryg kept reading his book.

    Sylvie leaned over, Im Sylvie by the way. I said that yesterday, but you probably dont remember. Youre Stryg, right? I hear you''re like the top student in Tauris ss. I guess it shows, after our match yesterday I mean.

    Stryg closed his book and looked at her, peeved.

    Sylvie cleared her throat, Um, what Im trying to say is, good fight yesterday. I had fun... Look, I dont really know anyone here. Your friends seemed really nice though. I like them. I think they want to be friends with me too. Sooo, I was hoping, maybe, youd wanna be friends too?

    Not at all, he said coldly.

    Sylvies smile died, Oh, yeah, gotcha... Sorry, I, uh, that was pretty weird, huh? Im not very good at this. Yeah, um yeah, Ill let you get back to studying.

    Mm. Stryg opened his book and went back to reading. Or at least pretended to. He had read the summer readings, twice. There was nothing in the book he needed to particrly go over again, he understood the material fairly well.

    Stryg nced at Sylvie from the corner of his eye, her scarlet eyes were downcast and she seemed sad? Disappointed? Bored? He wasnt sure. It didnt matter in the end.

    <em> You dont want to be my friend. I cant protect my friends, I only end up hurting them,</em> Stryg thought bitterly.

    Sylvie flipped the pages of her book, barely ncing at the words. She had tried, badly, but she had tried to be friendly. She tried to ignore the rumors, but perhaps the rumors werent wrong.

    <em> Maybe this Stryg guy really is just a bad person? </em>Sylvie thought.

    Stryg looked at Kithina. Her finger ran across each line of her notes as she whispered to herself. Could it be? Did she not understand the readings?

    <em> Maybe I can help?</em> Stryg thought.

    Hey, Kitty, he whispered. Do you need hel-

    Can we talkter? Im trying to cram study here, Kithina said without even a nce.

    ...Understood, Stryg nodded.

    <em> Nevermind. Best if I just keep to myself</em>, he thought.

    The door creaked open, Professor Rime walked in. The drow mage surveyed the students with a cold countenance and a hint of disdain.

    Close your books, Rime said. If you still havent managed to learn the assignment, you wont learn it in the next measly few minutes.

    Several groans and mutterings echoed through the ss as the students closed their books.

    I will be handing out a test over the summer readings, you will have half an hour toplete it. Rime nced at the worried faces of several students. A spark of pity shed across his drow-blue eyes. Maybe he''d give them a bit of a practice run first?

    Today, well start with the lecture, Rime said.

    The ss stared at him, stunned. The professor always started with his exams.

    Red-headed dwarf at the front, what is mana? Rime asked.

    Huh? Kithina blinked.

    I wont ask again, he narrowed his eyes.

    Oh, uh, mana is ethereal energy. Invisible to the naked eye.

    Orc girl in the back. What is a magical creature? Rime asked.

    A person who can use mana to cast spells?

    Wrong, Rime said curtly. Anyone else?

    Sylvie raised her hand, A person born with the ability to convert the mana in their body into a physical manifestation which we call magic.

    Correct, Rime nodded. And what is the difference between a spell and magic?

    Spells are a kind of magic. But there is another kind of magic, innate magic, Sylvie said.

    And whats the difference between spells and innate magic?

    Spells are learned and cast by mages. Innate magic is done naturally by the user, no learning is needed. They say its like moving an arm, you just know how to do it.

    And who can use innate magic?

    Huh? Oh, right, sorry, Sylvie cleared her throat. Only elemental species can use innate magic, like sirens or white eels. Some elemental species are mageborns too, like frost giants. However, there are no innate magic users in any of the chromatic species, only mageborns. And more importantly, only some people born in a chromatic species have the potential for magic, whereas every single member of an elemental species has the potential for magic.

    Rime nodded, Very good, a thorough answer. It seems the new student is more well informed than half of you. I say this because despite this information being rudimentary, half of you failed to answer correctly in the recap section of the examst week.

    The students looked everywhere besides Rimes frigid re.

    Now, Rime began, Can someone <em>else </em>exin to me the finer nature of mana?

    Callum raised his hand and sent a smile towards Sylvie.

    Im waiting, son of Veres, Rime frowned.

    Callum stood up and cleared his throat, Mana is an ethereal energy. It exists all around us. Mage researchers say that the Ten Null Realms create mana naturally from deep below the surface. The mana then rises up from the ground and floats around in the air. As mageborns, our bodies naturally absorb the mana types we are attuned to and store it within our hearts.

    Callum finished and sat down.

    You failed to exin the differences between mana, Rime shook his head. No, dont stand back up. Ive wasted enough time with your idiocy. Anyone else?

    Stryg raised his hand, As the names imply, chromatic mana is used by chromatic species. Elemental mana is used by elemental species. Chromatic mana has the unique trait of mixing with elemental mana. Each of the ten chromatic colors bonds with two of the ten elemental types. Therefore it is impossible to find pure chromatic mana naturally urring within an environment.

    Correct, Rime said. But you also failed to mentio-

    Im not done, Stryg interrupted. There is an eleventh elemental mana type, chaos mana. It does not bond with any chromatic mana, nor are there any elemental creatures who harbor chaos mana within themselves. This is of course all rudimentary knowledge, the basics we learned as 1st-years. So if you could stop wasting our time and get to the point of this lecture, if you can even call it that, Id appreciate it.

    Rime smiled, yet the warmth did not reach his eyes, Stryg. Yours is one name I have not forgotten. Your penchant for drama is almost as great as your hubris. Do you n on breathing fire over the ss again?

    <em> Fire? Maybe he really is bad news,</em> Sylvie thought.

    Do you want me to? Stryg asked.

    <em>Stryg</em>! Kithina whispered cautiously.

    No one wanted to get on Rimes bad side. Let alone like this.

    Oh, I hope you do, Stryg, Rime grinned coldly. So I can get you expelled right here and now.

    Stryg crossed his arms and leaned back in his chair, Youre a powerful master mage and a respected teacher. Id even say youre a skilled schr, from what Ive read of your research on flora spells. But we both know if I was to cast a spell in this ss and you were to stop me, I wouldnt be the one getting kicked out of the academy.

    Rime red at him, Are you threatening me, boy? Simply because you have the principals backing? Are you daft?

    Honestly? Im just sick of you being an ass to my friends and me. You want to throw around your status in front of us, threaten us with expulsion? Great. Let me do the same. I am Stryg of Ebon Hollow, godson of Elzri Noir. If you want to attack me go right ahead. Lord Noir will return the favor ten-fold.

    The ss stared at Stryg in stunned silence.

    Godchild? Callum whispered, shocked.

    Get out of my ss, Rime seethed.

    Sounds good to me, Stryg stood up. He had already read the summer readings anyway. He wouldnt be missing out on anything.

    Stryg reached the doorway and stopped, Oh, and if you try to give shit to any of my friends Ill get you expelled myself.

    <em>GET OUT!</em> Rime screamed.

    Stryg turned and walked away without another word.

    Sylvie stared at the empty doorway and cocked her head to the side. <em>Did Stryg just try to protect his friends? Maybe he isnt as bad as I thought?</em> Sylvie shrugged,<em> Then again, he just threatened our teacher, so what do I know?</em>

    Rime picked up the stack of papers from his desk, Exam, <em>now</em>.

    The ss groaned.

    ~~~

    As Stryg walked down the hallways of the academy he thought about what he had said in the ssroom. He didnt like to throw the name of Elzri around like that, but he was tired of all these professors and their waste-of-time sses. At least now he could go practice his swordy with Gian Gale.

    As for the lecture on void mana, well there wasnt much to it from what he read in the library. There was barely any information on the theory known as Void Mana. It was an unexined phenomenon with little actual evidence to point to any real causes.

    ~~~

    Centuries ago, long before the Schism, an elf mage hade across a mysterious pond hidden deep inside a forest in the Ivory Realm. The pond was barely a dozen feet wide, but its waters were a silvery hue, with a clear reflection like a mirror.

    The elf did not know what to make of the strange waters, so she brought some of her colleagues to help investigate, including a prominent true blue mage, Estelle Oakenheart. When Estelle had reached the pond she had used blues true spell-form, rity magic, to enhance her vision, allowing her to even see ethereal energy.

    Oddly enough, there was no mana circling around the pond. Mana of both types existed everywhere, in the air, in the water, and in the ground. Yet there was not a single spec of mana near the pond.

    At first, Estelle believed the pond was creating some sort of barrier to prevent mana from getting close. But that theory fell apart when she stepped into the pond. The water was shallow, barely reaching her knees. The moment she stood over the silvery water she felt the mana in her heart ripped away. She watched, fascinated, as her blue mana was pulled into the air and devoured by something she could not see, invisible partictes even to her own magical sight.

    Estelle theorized that perhaps there was a different kind of mana. Simr to how chromatic mana is absorbed elemental mana, perhaps there was a third type that simply absorbed mana as a whole. She dubbed this third type void mana.

    If her theory was true it could possibly exin why her rity-sight did not allow her to see it, for the void mana was absorbing any chromatic mana in its surroundings. The problem was there was no way to prove her theory. But that did not stop Estelle and her colleagues from trying. They stated that perhaps this pond acted as a haven to void mana in a simr function as did Shadow Lake to chaos mana, the mysterious body of water near the city of Undergrowth in the Ebon Realm.

    Unfortunately, when visitors from other Realms came to see Estelles pond they were greatly disappointed. The silver waters that she imed existed in the pond had disappeared. The waters had returned to normal and the void phenomena was long gone. Magi from all across the Realms ridiculed Estelle and ruined her reputation as a mage and a schr.

    Yet strangely enough, long after Estelles death, there were several ounts regarding the findings of other silvery ponds across the Ten Null Realms, all of which seemed to disappear after a few months at best. The theory of void mana began to grow in the magemunities, yet no one was ever able to prove Estelles theory.

    ~~~

    Stryg had found the book interesting, yet the ending was disappointing. Another mystery with no exnation. The concept of void mana was fascinating, albeit unlikely. Either way, Stryg supposed it was best if void mana did not exist. If for nothing else, then simply for Estelles most important entry of all.

    <em>Many of my fellow mages call me a liar, a fraud. I do not believe that I am, but I do hope I am. Void mana is the most aggressive ethereal energy I have ever encountered. It does not absorb and mix with other energy like chromatic mana does. Void energy rips apart everything in its wake, leaving nothing behind. I have found that simply standing in the silver pond for a few minutes has left my body weakened, beyond the loss of my mana.</em>

    <em> I feel as if my life is being slowly drained the longer I stay here. My colleagues feel the same. The trees and grass around are all dead, there is no life near the pond. This is </em>not <em>like death mana. Elemental death mana congregates around the dead, it does not take life, it only follows the departure of it. Void mana however takes life and gives nothing back, not even death mana surrounds this area. These facts all lead me to believe void mana is incredibly dangerous and Id even go so far as to say unnatural.</em>

    <em> My research is all purely hypothetical, of course. But, if by any chance, there existed a creature born of void mana, I shudder to think of what its existence could entail for the Null Realms. I do sincerely hope I am wrong.</em>

    <em> ~Estelle Oakenheart</em>

 Chapter 206: Diverse Training

    Chapter 206: Diverse Training

    The sounds of steel shing and the scuffle of dirt rang through the training courtyard. Stryg swung his sword in a wide arc at Gian Gales legs. The elder vampire danced away with little effort, evading the swing altogether. Stryg refused to let up, he dashed at the vampire and attacked with three quick thrusts. Gian raised his longsword and batted the de away with the edge of his sword.

    Stryg vaulted in the air and sliced his de down at Gians shoulder. The vampire spun around, Strygs de cutting only air. Hended in a roll, kicked off the ground and turned to face Gian. The t of the vampires sword smacked his shoulders, Stryg stumbled over and fell to his knees.

    Your footwork is stillcking, Gian noted. Before you try and attack your enemy, make sure you dont leave yourself open for a counter-attack.

    Stryg dusted off his pants, picked up his sword, and stood up. What if I just kill my opponent in one hit?

    That is wishful thinking. In war you must always consider the worst possible oues, only then can you prepare against them. Always be prepared for the worst, no matter your opponent.

    Youre just too fast, Stryg muttered. <em>If only I was a bit stronger, I could close the gap</em>, he thought.

    Stryg recalled the extraordinary strength he had mustered when he threw the log off Freya during their mock escort exam or when he attacked the vampiress who had backstabbed Clypeus.

    That strength was gone now and Stryg wasnt sure how he had done it. If he could just remember that feeling of strength, perhaps he might regain it. Maybe then he might be able to beat this old man.

    Physical strength isnt your problem, Gian said as if he read his mind.

    Stryg blinked, Huh?

    The reason you cantnd a hit on me; it isnt forck of strength nor speed. Its because of your form. You rely too much on your own physical abilities and too little on your actual technique. You always focus on the attack, never on your defense. Now that may work against some bandits, but it makes you predictable to any well-trained swordsman.

    So what do you suggest? Stryg sighed.

    Gian raised his index finger, When ites to training, the quick way is often the path to failure. Stop trying to force yourself to be better. Instead, focus on mastering the basics of your sword form; when youve managed to do that, your muscles will follow through with your technique. Then you will be ready.

    Stryg cocked his head to the side, Ready for what?

    Gian brandished his longsword in an unfamiliar pattern, the de flitted through the air with blinding speed. Stryg tried to keep track of Gians sword, but he lost sight of the de in the flourish of steel. That was when he saw it, a faint blue shimmer circling around Gian.

    Gian suddenly stopped still in his movements, his longsword aimed downwards, the tip hovering two inches above the dirt floor. The sword had not touched the ground, yet there was a clear cut left on the dirt.

    What the fuck was that!? Stryg yelled excitedly. He crouched on the floor and studied the sliced soil. Ive never seen a spell like that! Was that some kind of wind spell?

    I am not a chromatic yellow, Gian smirked.

    Then what spell-form was that?

    It wasnt a spell.

    What? Stryg frowned.

    Not all poweres from chromatic mana or mana at all. Your sheer abnormal strength is a testament to that.

    I dont understand.

    Gian sheathed his de, Tell me, what is chromatic mana exactly?

    Ethereal energy?

    And is the term chromatic mana and ethereal energy interchangeable?

    Well, no.

    Why is that?

    Because there are kinds of ethereal energy. Like elemental mana.

    Gian snapped his fingers, Precisely.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, What are you saying exactly? You just used some other kind of mana?

    No, nothing so unprecedented, he shook his head. Stryg, youre a chromatic grey, right?

    Among others, yes, he nodded.

    Besides trying to absorb mana through a drain spell, what does a grey mage mainly try to absorb?

    ...Lifeforce?

    Gian smiled, Such an interesting term, lifeforce. Tell me, can you see lifeforce?

    No.

    And yet it flows through our bodies, just like mana.

    Strygs lc eyes widened, Its ethereal energy.

    One that every living creature has, he nodded.

    Youre saying everyone can cast lifeforce spells?

    Well, not exactly, Gian scratched his beard. For one thing, they arent spells. A spell is an act of transforming mana, an ethereal energy, into a physical manifestation.

    So its not a spell, but its still a kind of magic?

    In a way, though no one really calls it magic.

    Why not? Stryg wrinkled his brow.

    Magic is the act of transforming ethereal energy into a <em>new </em>physical substance, like transforming orange mana into fire. What I just did right now instead was give lifeforce physical properties, it is still an ethereal energy.

    How is that even possible? Strygs pupils widened with interest.

    Well, you see, unlike mana, lifeforce, if used properly, can gain physical properties. Lifeforce energy can be as tough as steel or as sharp as a de. Some individuals can even use their lifeforce to help extend their own lifespan. Its not eternal longevity, not even close, but it does help.

    Stryg stared at the elder vampire with newfound curiosity, Gian are you?

    The elder vampire winked, Im a bit older than I look.

    Stryg frowned, Why havent I ever heard of any of this lifeforce stuff before?

    Because manipting ones lifeforce is incredibly difficult. Not to mention the knowledge and techniques required to manipte lifeforce energy are very rare. Fortunately, Gale Style Swordsmanship has learned and created several lifeforce techniques throughout thest thousand years.

    Stryg nodded slowly, Im beginning to understand why people from all around the Ebon Realm try so desperately to learn swordsmanship from House Gale.

    Indeed, Gianughed. Though they almost all get rejected.

    But you epted me. Why?

    Gian smiled half-heartedly, Youre a special case. Lets leave it at that for now.

    Stryg twisted his lips, but nodded reluctantly. So, can all Gales use these lifeforce spells?

    We call them techniques and no, they cant.

    Why not? You refuse to teach your own tribe members?

    First of all, I rarely teach anyone. I usually leave the training to my familys younger masters. Secondly, its not that we dont teach them, its just that lifeforce maniption is very difficult. Youd have to be a swordmaster before you can begin training in such techniques.

    Stryg swallowed, So Cly was able to use those techniques? He never told me.

    Gian sighed, Clypeus was a bit of an exception. The boy was a sword prodigy. He became a swordmaster when he was only 17. Most swordsmen train their whole lives for that title and still dont achieve it.

    Gian smiled bitterly, Little Cly really was brilliant. But he didnt use lifeforce techniques.

    Why not? Stryg tilted his head. It seems like a skill any warrior would want.

    Although Cly learned the foundations of the Gale Style, he diverged from the master sword-forms. Gale pulled out his sword, Our style focuses on using a longsword in a defensive manner. Cly always preferred a more aggressive fighting style.

    He fought with two short swords Stryg muttered.

    Yes, he wanted to carve out his own path, his own style. I understand why you two got along so well, Gian smiled. Still, I suggest you stick to my teachings and try not to diverge into your own sword style. It takes dozens of years to develop a proper fighting style and thats for a sword genius.

    Im not a sword genius? Stryg smiled wryly.

    No, he smirked. You are talented, however. With enough practice and patience, you may one day just be a great swordsman.

    And learn lifeforce spells?

    Techniques. And yes. But first, you must master the basic forms. If you can do that then we can talk more about such techniques.

    Stryg nodded. His frustration was gone, now he was just excited to learn. Give me a few months, Ill master the basic forms. Then you can teach me the important stuff.

    Try more like a few years, Gian chuckled. And the basic forms are important.

    Sure thing, Stryg said lightly. He lifted his sword and went through the motions of the first basic form.

    Gian walked around Stryg, inspecting the goblins form, Remember, swordsmanship cannot rece your mage training. Though if you manage to implement both into your arsenal, your opponents will truly fear you.

    The training courtyards gate creaked open. Elzri Noir walked in, his white robes immacte as ever.

    Stryg, its time for your orange training, Elzri called out.

    It seems we have run out of time for today, Gian said to Stryg. Keep practicing on your own whenever you have a break. Ill see you tomorrow.

    Yes, teacher, Stryg bowed low.

    Gian walked past the drow arch-mage and nodded, Lord Noir.

    Lord Gale, Elzri nodded. He watched cautiously as Gian left the courtyard.

    <em> And right there is another reason why it was a good decision to lie aboutst years incident,</em> Elzri thought.

    Stryg walked over, I didnt know Gian was a lord.

    Hes not. He refused both the war and mage lord titles years ago, Elzri said. <em>But that doesnt make him any less dangerous, </em>he thought. I simply call him lord out of respect.

    Huh, hes stronger than I thought, Stryg nodded to himself.

    <em> Strong? Gian Gale? The most deadly individual in House Gale? The main reason no one dares threaten House Veres? Strong was the understatement of the year</em>. Elzri shrugged, Yes, Lord Gian prefers to stay in the background. He tends to stay to himself.

    Which is why it unnerved Elzri that Gian Gale had offered to train Stryg. Did the elder vampire perhaps know that something was off with aboutst years incident? Did he suspect foul y? Was he here to look more into the death of Clypeus Gale? Elzri wasnt sure, but he needed to be careful.

    Master Loh is the one who teaches me orange magic. So what am I really learning today? Stryg asked.

    I was thinking of teaching you red magic, Elzri said, but your potion spells are horrendous, and your ward spells seem to be progressing very well even with very little instruction from me. So I think well practice yellow magic today.

    The wind spell-form? Stryg asked, excited.

    No. Lets start with your durability spells for now. The usual routine, full-body durability scales for two minutes, then rotate and focus on hardening the scales on one area at a time.

    Yes, master, he nodded with a sigh.

    Stryg sat down on the dirt cross-legged and closed his eyes. Yellow mana flowed from his heart and coursed through his body. The burn of the body-enhancement magic itched through his muscles. A faint outline of yellow scales red to life over his skin.

    Elzri watched over him. Now keep it up for two minutes.

    Stryg nodded subtly.

    The boy really was a genius mage, Elzri admitted to himself. He had taken to yellow and white magic like a fish to water. Strygs magical skills had continued to grow at a rapid pace these past few months. The boy had a thirst to improve that was second to none.

    It was remarkable, really. Elzri would push the boy harder and Stryg would meet each challenge with furious determination. Stryg didnt break, nor did hein. All Stryg asked for was to learn more and Elzri obliged.

    Recently, Stryg had been obsessed with learning how to fly after he heard of Elzris own flight capabilities. Unfortunately, flight magic was part of yellows wind spell-form, and only master mages were capable of it. Stryg was growing in power, but he was not a master. Worse, if Stryg were a master hed still be unable to cast a flight spell.

    Elzri had recently weighed Stryg and the boys weight was ludicrous, measuring at about 420 pounds. A master yellow mage could barely lift themselves up, let alone carry the weight of three people. Stryg would have to at least be a high-master to achieve that feat and that was only if he stopped growing. Elzri had no idea when the boys growth spurt would end.

    For now, Elzri simply deemed it best not to say anything about flight magic to Stryg.

    The courtyard door mmed open. Loh stormed in, her face livid with anger.

    Your training time with Stryg is in an hour, Elzri said.

    Whats with this bullshit about godparents? Loh snarled.

    <em> I was wondering when youd finally hear about that</em>, Elzri thought.

    Master? Stryg opened his eyes.

    Stryg is training, lets not bother him, Elzri said. A faint red glow surrounded his fingertips. He wrote a quick ward spell of silence around himself and Loh.

    There, now what we say will stay between us, Elzri said.

    Im listening, Loh crossed her arms.

    Its not bullshit as you so eloquently put it, I named Stryg my godson a few weeks ago, Elzri said.

    What the fuck?! Are you kidding me! Loh screamed.

    Dont worry, the title is honorary, Elzri said. You are still my heir, that will not change.

    Sheughed angrily, You think thats what I care about? Being your <em>heir</em>? I wont let you mold Stryg into some weapon for your agenda. He doesnt deserve the treatment you put me through as your apprentice.

    Stryg is molding himself. He wants to be the most powerful mage he can be and I am simply giving him the tools. As for treatment? Stryg has excelled in every test Ive given him, there have been noints, even when he ended up bruised bloody. All because he understands what is at stake, <em>power</em>.

    Im not going to let you poison his mind, she narrowed her eyes. Stryg isnt your <em>son</em>.

    Of course not. I told you its honorary. We need Stryg to be bonded to House Noir as much as possible. I would have arranged a marriage between you both if he wasnt a hybrid.

    You fucker! Loh snapped.

    Elzri raised his hand, But I also understand you dont have feelings for him. I respect that, as hard as that may be for you to believe. You two seem closer to siblings than anything. Thats why I named Stryg my godson instead. Him being an honorary son of House Noir will help all of us in the future, including Stryg.

    Why would you do that? she frowned.

    You know <em>exactly </em>why, he said coldly. Im doing whats best for Stryg and this family.

    I dont believe you. Loh turned around and walked outside the silence wards.

    Thats fine, Elzri muttered to himself. So long as theyre all safe.

    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>

    It''s been a long weekend, I''ve been really busy with IRL stuff, but I finally found some time to release the chapter. Thank you for your patience. Without further ado, enjoy the chapter!

    https://discord.gg/uYqw7R6SKz

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

    Check out the glossary for more info on characters, lore, magic, and more!

 Chapter 207: The Girl from Dullwater

    Chapter 207: The Girl from Dullwater

    The sun was beginning to set when Loh finally made her way back to the Schr District. She had spent the entire day in the Trade and Commoner Districts, helping the families of soldiers who had been quietly discarded by Elzri to keep the true cause of Loh''s brothers death secret.

    It was exhausting trying to keep her identity secret while helping themoner families, but so far she had managed. There werent many families left on her mental list, soon shed at least be able to bring them some peace and resolution for their fallen loved ones.

    As Loh reached the Academy of Magics front gate, she spotted a young woman standing there. The human girl held a basket between her hands.

    Loh squinted, Louise?

    The young woman brushed her sandy hair aside and looked over, Miss Loh!

    I thought that was you, Loh grinned. Why are you standing out here? It gets cold in the evening.

    Louise nced at the gates guards, I came to see you, but the guards didnt let me through. So I waited for you.

    Loh red at the guards who withered under her stare, I instructed all the guards to let a Louise from Dullwater through if she ever came by.

    S-shes dressed in simplemoner clothing, one of the guards stuttered. We didnt think sh-

    Shut up, Ill deal with you twoter, Loh snapped. Louise, Im sorry about them. How long have you been waiting out here?

    Louise scratched her cold rosy cheeks, Um, since around noon, I think?

    <em> Oh, the horrible things I will do to you two</em>, Loh thought as she stared at the trembling guards.

    Loh turned to Louise and noticed her shivering red fingers, You must be freezing. Lets go inside, Ill make you a cup of tea.

    Thanks, but I cant stay for long, Louise shook her head.

    Right, youve been out here all this time, sorry, Loh said bitterly. So, what brings you all the way to Hollow Shade? Have you finally decided to try your hand at professional baking? I can help you find an apprenticeship as I promised.

    Louise grinned, Actually, I already found an apprenticeship. She may not be the best baker in Hollow Shade, but shes kind and she knows what shes doing. The best part is I found and got the apprenticeship all by myself.

    Wow, Loh blinked. Well, congrattions.

    Thanks, I just came here to let you know that I did it. Im pursuing my dream. I wanted to say thank you, for helping give me the courage to get out of Dullwater once and for all. Louise winked, The gold helped of course.

    <em> You didnt need my help. You would have gotten out of that ce one way or another,</em> Loh thought. Youre wee, but you earned that gold fair and square, you''re an amazing storyteller.

    I dont know about thatst part, Louise chuckled. Oh! I forgot, there was one other reason I came here.

    Hm?

    Louise reached into her basket and pulled out a blueberry muffin.

    Its not much, Louise said nervously. I bet you can find a hundred better kinds of muffins in the Vi Districts bakeries. I made this one myself... my teacher thought it tasted good.

    Loh didnt need to hear another word, she grabbed the muffin and bit into it without a second thought.

    Louise winced, Sorry, its cold. It was warm when I came here, but, well it''s been a few hours.

    Mm, thats good, Loh closed her eyes and savored each bite.

    Really? Louise asked hesitantly.

    Miss Noir, you shouldnt eat that! one of the guards yelled.

    What if its poisonous!? the other guard panicked.

    Get a grip, Loh rolled her eyes. I trust this woman, she wouldnt try to hurt me. Im getting tired of you two though. Go find your recements for the next shift.

    Y-yes, Miss Noir, the guards bowed and ran off.

    Id never try to poison you, Louise said, frightened.

    I know you wouldnt, Loh said between bites. <em>Youre too kind to ever poison someone. And my grandfather has helped build up my resistance to poisons ever since I was a child, but no need to bring that up, </em>she thought.

    Loh finished the muffin and licked her fingers, Mm, now Im hungry. Do you wanna go catch some dinner?

    Thanks, but I should get going, Louise bowed. Its getting dark. Undead sentinels will be crawling through the streets soon. Even with an iron name-te I still dont feel very safe.

    You wont have to worry about sentinels when youre with me, I promise, Loh smiled confidently.

    Hmm... Louise looked up at the setting sun with uncertainty.

    How much of Hollow Shade have you seen so far? Loh asked. There are tons of different restaurants, with all kinds of different cuisine that will blow you away. I guarantee youll love it.

    I dont know, she muttered.

    Come on, Ill even let you pick, and believe me I dont do that often, Loh chuckled.

    ...Why?

    Huh?

    Louise looked her in the eyes, Tell me why you want me toe with you and Ill go.

    Lohughed and shrugged, Im hungry, why else? I mean, I have to admit its nice to eat with a pretty girl. And I think that goes for both of us, am I right?

    She sighed, Thank you, but I should get going.

    Louise turned and walked away.

    Loh raised her hand, Wait! Just wait.

    Yes?

    I Loh bit her lip. I dont want to eat alone.

    She slowly walked back and wrapped Lohs arm around her own. ...Okay, lets go.

    Loh sighed with relief. Great, she whispered.

    ~~~

    The streets grew more crowded as they neared the Vi District. Various merchants and aristocrats, ranging from humble Houses to wealthy Great Houses, walked down the night streets.

    Its so lively at night, Louise said. The Commoner District is so different.

    Yeah, people around here dont really have any need to worry about sentinels here, Loh said.

    That sounds nice, she muttered in wonderment.

    ~Sooo~ What have you been up to? Besides baking of course.

    Well, after you left Dullwater, the vigers and I went looking for my uncle. He had disappeared, you see.

    Oh Right, I forgot about that? Loh swallowed. So, where was he anyway?

    Louise rubbed her eyes, It took two days, but we found his body out in one of the fields. His body had been torn to shreds by some animals, we think maybe a valley lion got him. He probably wandered off into fields in one of his drunken moments... There wasnt much left when we found him, but we buried what we could.

    <em> Dammit, Stryg, you brilliant fucking savage</em>, Loh thought wryly. She wasnt sure if she should be angry that Stryg killed Louises uncle or happy that he was so good at hiding it.

    Loh cleared her throat, Im sorry for your loss.

    Oh, please, from what I remember you hated him, threatened to kill him even, she said bitterly.

    Nheless, Im sorry for your loss, she squeezed Louises hand.

    ...Thanks, she wiped her eyes. After my uncle died I stayed with my aunt for a while, to make sure she was okay. Once I thought shed be alright I made my way here, to the City of Shades.

    Must have been quite the change, Loh grinned.

    It was and it was also difficult. When I first arrived I tried looking for my ex-fiance, Witt. You know, I think his parents knew he was dumb so they named him Witt in the hopes that it might change his fate.

    Well, seeing as he left you, it clearly didnt.

    Louise chuckled, Yeah, I guess not. I eventually gave up looking for him, the city is too big. Now Im just focused on bing a master baker. One day I hope to open up my own shop.

    Please, let me know when you do. Ill be your first customer.

    Id like that, Louise smiled.

    As they chatted and walked through the busy streets, the people froze at the sight of Loh. They bowed repeatedly and quickly moved out of her way. It was as if an invisible shield protected the two of them from the crowds.

    Okay, I know youre an aristocrat and all, but why is everyone acting this way? Louise asked.

    Its my cloak, Loh lifted the edge of her white cloak. You see the sigil on the back?

    You mean those ck mes?

    Yeah, its the symbol of House Noir, one of the Seven Ruling Houses of Hollow Shade.

    Ruling House? Louises eyes widened. So youre actually a <em>really </em>important scary aristocrat?

    Only when I want to be, she winked.

    Louise bumped her shoulder with her own, If they only knew you, theyd know youre not scary at all.

    Oh? Loh batted her eyes. Then what am I?

    Louise stopped in her steps, turned, and looked at Loh, really looked at her. Youre quick to anger, impatient, and a bit of a drunk.

    No, please, tell me what you <em>really</em> think, Loh smirked.

    Louise stepped close until their faces were merely an inch apart, ...Youre confident. You have this air about you like youdmand whatever room youd enter with ease. People must admire the brave, dashing person you put on disy.

    Louise smiled ruefully, But youre lonely. And even though youre hurting, you wont ever admit it, to anyone, will you?

    Loh swallowed and licked her lips, ...You got all that from just a look?

    Louise stepped away and nced at the crowds, going about their evenings. Dont worry, Miss Loh, Ill keep youpany, at least for tonight.

    Loh reached out for the young womans hand, hesitated, and faltered. And after that? she asked quietly.

    Louise breathed out heavily, Who knows? Thats for us to find out. She didnt look back at Loh, but she reached out anyway and grabbed her hand.

    Id like that, Loh smiled.

    ~~~

    Doctor and mage adept, Lucy, knocked on the door with the tip of her foot.

    Come in, came the voice from the other side.

    Lucy fiddled with the doorknob as best she could, both her hands were busy carrying half a dozen books each. After a few fumbling tries, the knobs lock clicked and the door swung open.

    Maeve stood at the center of the room, her fingertips glowing with a soft red light. Red ward sigils floated around her in a half-formed spell.

    Good evening, Lady Mora, Lucy bowed her head.

    Hey, Dr. Lucy, just in time, I needed a break, Maeve smiled with relief.

    No, you dont. Your sigils end strokes are still too long and half your beginning strokes have curls for some reason.

    The women turned to the owner of the lecturing voice; a young man sat at Maeves desk reading a book. His blue skin suggested a northern drow, but his slit pupil eyes and strange color irises suggested otherwise.

    Lucy still didnt know what to make of him. All she knew was that he was a talented 3rd-year at the Academy of Magic. He wasnt a chromatic red, but he seemed incredibly knowledgeable in the arcanenguage, a necessary skill in reds ward spells.

    Oh,e on, Stryg, Maeve groaned. Ive been writing these stupid sigils for two hours non-stop. My fingertips are burning.

    Signs of overheating from excessive use of mana, Lucy inferred.

    She can go a little longer, Stryg said.

    I really dont think I can, Maeve wiggled her fingers in the air.

    Stop being a baby, he said.

    A little rest cant hurt, Lucy said.

    You should listen to her, shes a doctor, Maeve nodded repeatedly.

    ...Fine, Stryg sighed.

    Sweet! Maeve fist-pumped the air. I need a drink.

    She walked over to her desk, grabbed her decanter, and poured out a ss of wine. She nudged Strygs arm away and sat down on hisp.

    Maeve sipped her ss and sighed in satisfaction, Much better.

    Yeah, whatever, youzy vampire, Stryg rested his chin on her shoulder and went back to reading his book.

    Lazy!? Maeve pouted. I literally work all day, managing my Houses businesses and keeping my workers safe. Then Ie home and I gotta practice the stupid arcanenguage for <em>hours</em> each night.

    And you <em>still </em>havent improved much, Stryg said.

    Easy for you to say, youre just reading a book.

    Im studying for my exam next week. Professor Rime is an ass, but he wont bother me if I ace all his assignments and exams. Which I am and will.

    I dont even know who that is, Maeve muttered.

    Just another stone to be stepped on and past.

    You really have a beautiful way with words dont you? she smirked.

    Says the girl who cant even spell a single word correctly.

    In the <em>arcanenguage</em>! And its not my fault thisnguage is so damn difficult.

    Stop making excuses for your ineptitude.

    Fuck you.

    You already did that, multiple times.

    Maeve leaned back and looked at him, You know, sometimes I just want to bite that stupid calm expression off your face.

    Noted, he licked her lips and kept reading indifferently.

    Maeve rolled her eyes and took another swig of her drink.

    Lucy found herself staring at the petite vampiress sitting in the hybridsp. She had never seen Maeve so vexed, yet so rxed. What an odd sight.

    Lucy put her books down on a nearby table and nced at the duo. She wasnt certain why this Stryg person was helping Maeve, though the two clearly shared an intimate bond. To what extent? Lucy didnt know. She had asked Maeve, but the merchant princess refused to answer the exact nature of her rtionship with the blue hybrid.

    I brought the books regarding chromatic reds potions you had asked for, Lady Mora, Lucy said.

    Thanks, Ill need them, Maeve said. For all his talk, this guy doesnt know anything about potion spells. I guess Im not the only inept one here.

    Stryg stiffened. He closed his book and put it aside.

    You know, Stryg wrapped his arms around Maeve and nestled his mouth over the crook of her neck. I think Ill have a drink now too.

    You really are a greedy one arent you? Maeve rolled her eyes.

    Lucy backed away to the door, I just remembered I had something to do, yeah, um, Ille backter, yup, so, uh, bye.

    Lucy mmed the door shut.

 Chapter 208: Secrets And Goals

    Chapter 208: Secrets And Goals

    Stryg gasped and opened his eyes. He threw himself forward and sat up. His blue skin was covered in sweat and chills ran through his back. He was in bed, naked, save for the silver bracelet that Loh had gifted him. The moonlight drifted into the room with a soft silver fade.

    Youre awake, good, Maeve said. I was beginning to get worried.

    Maeve sat in a tall red velvet chair, reading a book.

    Stryg clenched his eyes shut and took a slow breath, ...Were in your room?

    Yeah. I think you were having a nightmare, she said reluctantly. I didnt want to wake you, on ount that you might identally w me open or something.

    Sorry, he sighed.

    ...You wanna talk about it?

    Hm?

    The nightmare. Only if you want to, of course. I know how bad nightmares can be, she said sympathetically.

    The sight of Clypeus bloodied body crumpled on the ground shed through Strygs mind. He smiled ruefully, Just old memories, nothing I cant handle.

    ...Okay. Im here if you ever want to talk.

    Noted.

    Stryg got up and looked around for his clothes, they were strewn about the floor. He shimmied into his underwear and pants.

    Have you seen my shirt? Stryg asked.

    Im keeping it, Maeve said casually.

    What? Why?

    I like the smell, she shrugged.

    Stryg cocked his head to the side, You like the smell of a piece of cloth?

    Something like that, she smiled wryly.

    Suit yourself, he threw his jacket on. Why arent you sleeping anyway?

    Im a vampire, we generally prefer to sleep during the day. When I went to the Academy of Merchants I had to wake up at dawn. Not the case anymore. Maeve grinned, Being a Merchant Lady has its perks.

    Stryg walked over to her

    So what is the beautiful Lady Mora reading tonight?

    Just some boring trade logs about one of my shipstest cargo, she groaned. Being a Merchant Lady also has its setbacks.

    Stryg leaned on the armchair and hovered over her, Your neck...

    Dont tell me you want to drink more blood, youre gonna bleed me dry, she frowned.

    Not that, Stryg removed the bandages around her neck.

    Two red pinpricks stained her otherwise unblemished skin.

    What are you doing? she asked with a hint of suspicion and curiosity.

    Hold still for a sec, he raised his hand.

    A soft white light poured out of his fingertips and blended over her neck. The two pinpricks slowly disappeared, leaving the skin spotless of any injuries.

    Stryg stepped back, Better?

    Maeve rubbed her neck and stared at him, wide-eyed, ...Youre a white mage?

    Thats a secret I prefer to keep quiet.

    ...

    Maeve? I need you to keep this between us.

    Hm? Yeah, for sure. Sorry, its just Im still trying to get my head around the fact that youre a <em>penta</em>-manifold mage. The more I learn about you the more Im beginning to understand why you''re the famed Loh Noirs apprentice. Maeve raised her thin eyebrow, Are you hiding any other secrets from me that I should know about?

    <em> Im actually a prime mage</em>. Not that Im aware of. You really like Loh, huh?

    Is it that obvious? Maeve winced with a bashful grin.

    You talk about her often, along with Gale and a few others.

    I mean yeah, theyre some of the best mage duelists out there. Or at least Loh was, shes retired now.

    Im aware, she spends most of her time training me or teaching the 1st-years nowadays.

    Maybe one day you can introduce us? Maeve batted her eyes yfully.

    I thought you two already met, back at Mora Castle?

    Her shoulders slumped, Not much of an introduction. My father antagonized you and Loh threatened to kill my entire family.

    Right I forgot about that.

    Maeve closed her book, Youve never been to one of the dueling matches have you?

    I never found the time. I would rather train than watch others fight for sport.

    Stop being so boring. As per the rules of the friendship code of honor it is my duty to help you get out of those stuffy academy grounds once in a while. When youve got some time Ill take you to one of the dueling matches, a few areing up soon. Maeve pped her hands, You should see the stadium! When all the crowds are there, chanting the duelists name, its one of the most incredible things youve ever seen!

    Sounds annoying, Stryg muttered and pointed at his ears.

    Oh, right. Sensitive hearing, she winced. Maybe some other time then?

    Ill be busy for a while.

    Lemme guess, training? Why <em>are</em> you training so much anyway?

    Stryg clenched and opened his fist, I have ns, goals.

    Maeve walked to her bedside table and poured herself a drink, Such as?

    One of my simpler goals is to qualify for the Great Cities Tourney, he admitted.

    You want to be one of Hollow Shades four contestants!? Maeve yelled.

    ...Yes?

    Sorry, its just that, well, Hollow Shade has lost for the past seven years, she grimaced. Your chances dont look very great.

    Time to break the cycle then, he said adamantly.

    Why do you want to go?

    What do you mean?

    Well, besides being outright extremely dangerous, students participate in the tourney for two possible reasons. If youre an aristocrat, you go because youre representing your House, and if you win you bring honor and glory to your family.

    Im not an aristocrat though, he said.

    Exactly.. Which leads me to the second mostmon reason. Mages ofmon birth attend the tourney to show their skills off. Lords anddies from all four Great Cities will be in the audience, watching the contestants, hoping to scout any promising young mages. But youre already Loh Noirs apprentice. You dont need to be scouted by anyone. So why do you want to go?

    Stryg scratched the tip of his button nose, Isnt there some kind of prize for the winners?

    I mean yeah, but we don''t know what that is. Every years prize is different; the host city offers up the prize. No one will know until the tourney begins.

    Is that so?

    Maeve narrowed her eyes, Why do you want to go to the tourney?

    Stryg looked out the window and stared up at the silver crescent moon, ...I want to prove, no, I <em>need</em> to know that Im capable of standing at the top.

    ...Is being powerful that important to you?

    Stryg turned and faced her, If it means I can protect the ones close to me, if it means I can keep them close, then yes.

    Maeve grabbed his hand, Stryg Power doesnt work that way. My father was a merchant lord and he still lost everything.

    Your father was weak, he said coldly. All his power came from others. When it came time for him to stand alone, he lost. I wont be the same.

    Maybe youre right, Maeve said sadly. But even the gods have followers. No one can stand on their own, not really. We all need help sometimes.

    Maybe, he shrugged. Maybe not.

    As your friend, a close friend at that, Maeve smirked. I suggest you find yourself a hobby, something outside of magic. Clear your head a bit.

    No need, Stryg shook his head.

    Come on, you know Im right. Its pretty sad that your only reason to attend the tourney is to beat up a bunch of 20-year-olds. Although, if you do, I will definitely be there to watch it happen, she grinned.

    Thats not the only reason Im going, he said quietly.

    Oh?

    Theres someone over there I want to meet, I havent seen them in a long time

    Over there? Maeve furrowed her brow. The tourney is being held in Undergrowth this year, right? Who do you know in the City of Thorns?

    Doesnt really matter, I guess, he sighed.

    Is this someone a girl by any chance? she asked smugly.

    Why does that matter? he frowned.

    ~Oh nothing~ Nothing at all, Maeve skipped away. Im going to get some breakfast, youing?

    I thought youd never ask, he broke into a grin.

    ~~~

    Stryg sat cross-legged in his private mediation dome on campus. Perhaps private wasnt the right word. More like every student who came in would leave once they noticed Stryg was there. It seemed he had inadvertently created a reputation of fear among the students throughout the years. Not that he minded, fear was a form of power, and one he would dly use.

    Last night with Maeve had been a weed respite, but today had been a long day of training with the dwarf Cornelius Rotrusk, his chromatic brown and green teacher. Stryg closed his eyes and walked through the training regiment in his mind.

    Cornelius had exined that chromatic colors were a mix of dominant and recessive spell-forms. Brown had two dominant spell-forms, while green had a dominant and a recessive. Recessive spell-forms were when the bonded elemental mana superseded the chromatic mana, such as elemental fire mana creating oranges me magic. A dominant spell-form was the opposite, wherein the chromatic mana superseded the effects of the elemental mana, such as oranges agility magic.

    Way back at the beginning of summer, Cornelius had offered to train Stryg in enchantment spells, since Stryg was already so advanced in the arcanenguage. Enchantment spells were the fusion of elemental creation mana and chromatic brown mana, a very lucrative spell-form from what Freya Goldelm had told him.

    Stryg was excited to learn, but he quickly refused when he learned that crafting enchanted objects usually took days to months, sometimes even years. He didnt have that kind of time to waste, he needed to grow stronger as quickly as possible. Enchantment spells would have to wait.

    Instead, Cornelius had trained Stryg in browns other spell-form, thebination of brown and fire mana, vigor magic. While the progress of his vigor spells was steadily increasing, today Stryg had focused on practicing greens stone and flora spells.

    Unlike vigor spells, both green spell-forms came very easily to Stryg. He had no problem casting either one. Stone spells shared the earth mana type with yellows durability spells and flora spells shared the water mana type with blues torrent spells. Since he was already skilled in durability and torrent magic, he wondered if that was why greens magic came more easily to him?

    Then again, he could cast greys curse spells, but he couldnt cast the simplest of cks necromancy spells, despite them both sharing death mana. It bothered him how he didnt understand how any of this truly worked. But as Professor Isemene always said, <em>Thats why we have meditation domes. To ponder our thoughts and let them run their course</em>.

    Stryg still couldnt seed in that particr exercise but here he was, meditating. Hed do whatever it took to achieve his potential.

    The domes heavy door swung open with a loud bang. Stryg opened his eyes and was faced with the one person he really didnt want to see. Sylvies tall form loomed over the doorway.

    Oh, hi, Stryg! she waved. Mind if I join you?

    Yes.

    So, I <em>can </em>join you?

    No.

    So, you dont mind if I join you?

    Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    She grinned, Ill take that as a yes.

    Sylvies heavy footsteps walked across the marble floor until she stood next to him. She sat down, cross-legged, right in front of him. Stryg nced around therge empty dome pointedly. Sylvie smiled and closed her eyes.

    You know, he said, annoyed. There are over a dozen domes like this around campus, some even bigger.

    Yeah, I heard. This academy is awesome!

    Stryg frowned, Why are you in <em>this </em>dome?

    Because this is the only dome that has one gruff, blue hybrid, she smiled wide.

    He sighed, What do you want?

 Chapter 209: To Be Your Friend

    Chapter 209: To Be Your Friend

    Stryg sighed, What do you want?

    To be your friend, Sylvie admitted.

    He narrowed his lc eyes, I thought I already made it clear, I dont want to be your friend.

    I know, bu-

    Then <em>why </em>are you here?

    Sylvie bit her lip, Ive been hanging out a lot with your friends recently. Theyre all really fun to hang out with, even Freya, and shes mean half the time. When Im with them I think to myself, Wow. This is what it must be like to have friends, to be a part of something bigger than myself... I really like this school and I really like our friends.

    Good for you, now leave me alone, Stryg closed his eyes.

    She smiled weakly, The thing is, it feels like something is missing. Whenever the gang is hanging out theres always a dark spot in the room, something that is left unsaid, but everyone understands and keeps quiet, everyone but me. I didnt get it. Until I realized the missing piece was you.

    <em> No, Im not the one theyre missing,</em> Stryg thought miserably.

    I heard from Kitty, Sylvie said. That you used to drink with her at some tavern all the time, but now she rarely sees you. The others have simr stories, no one really sees you anymore. I didnt want to bother you, I know your business isnt my own.

    <em> Then why do you keep bothering me?</em> he thought.

    But we share the same friends now, she said. All I want is for everyone to be happy. What Im trying to say is, I think theyre all worried about you, except maybe Freya, I dont think she worries about anyone.

    <em> Youre wrong. Theyre not worried about me,</em> he thought.

    So, I, uh, wanted to see if theres anything I can help with. Hows the saying go? The friend of my friend is my friend? Sylvie winked. Callum told me youre training for the Great Cities Tourney. I could help you train? Im actually well versed in duels, my parents made me practice a lot when I was a kid. Im also a grey mage like you, so we can swap spells and give each other pointers too... I just want to help, if you want me to.

    ...Why are you doing all of this? I doubt the others asked you to, Stryg muttered.

    They didnt, she admitted. But growing up I wish I had someone who would have been there for me when I was struggling. So many people in the academy say to stay away from you, that youre a bad person, but I think maybe they''re wrong. I think hybrids are misunderstood.

    Misunderstood?

    Memories of his childhood shed in his mind, the names, the ridicules, the beatings he had suffered, all because he was different, the odd goblin.

    Yeah, Sylvie nodded. I know we look different than others. You have no idea how many times I wish I was smaller, not the freakishly tall girl, even when I was a kid. I would have given anything to be small. But I cant. Were stuck with who we are and I dont think thats a bad thing, not really, because <em>we </em>get to choose who we want to be.

    Stryg stayed quiet and kept his eyes closed.

    Sylvie cleared her throat, I didnt have friends growing up. I didnt have siblings either. I was alone. But Im not anymore and thats my choice. So Im putting myself out here, asking you, from one vampire-human hybrid to a drow-goblin hybrid, do you want to be my friend?

    Drow hybrid? he mumbled with a frown.

    I know we dont really know each other, but isnt that how all friendships start? Sylvieughed awkwardly. Kitty told me that you used to fight with another friend of yours often, but then you two became best friends. I was hoping maybe we could be like that or something?

    Strygs eyes shot open, his fistshed out. Sylvies aurum aegis red to life, bronze light particles condensing around the attack and shielding her from danger.

    Sylvie jumped back, surprised, What was that for!?

    Stryg sauntered to his feet, You think you can just walk into this academy with your idiotic giddy personality and rece Clypeus!? That we will all simply ept you as his recement?!

    N-no, thats not what I meant at all, Sylvie shook her head, panicked.

    You will <em>NEVER </em>rece Clypeus! Stryg roared. Clypeus was the <em>best </em>of us.

    <em>Was?</em> Sylvie stiffened. I I didnt know he

    Stryg held back his tears and red at her, He was a true friend, he didnt try to force his friendship on others just to feel good about himself.

    That isnt what Im trying to do, Sylvies voice cracked.

    Stryg stuck out his finger and pointed at her face, No, youre just some stupid dire girl, with her head stuck so high up in the clouds that she cant even see no one fucking wants you! Kegrog is simply friendly to everyone. Freya doesnt like anyone. And Callum likes to fuck tall women, thats it, he doesn''t actually care about who you are. But Kitty loves Callum, which means she probably hates you! And if I wasnt clear enough before, I do <em>not</em> want to be your damn friend!

    Sylvies bottom lip trembled, tears slipped down her brown cheeks. She wiped away her tears and swallowed hard, ...I guess the rumors were right, I shouldnt havee here.

    Do you think I care about what they think? Stryg snarled. Do you think I care about what any of those cowards think!?

    A knock rang on the door. Felis purple hair popped out through the doorway.

    Um, am I interrupting something? she asked.

    Feli? What are you doing here? Stryg asked, surprised.

    Feli frowned, Are you serious? Have you really forgotten?

    Forgotten what?

    This is exactly why I came to get you, Feli groaned. Todays the new moon, remember? Were going to celebrate at the Merry Crescent tavern.

    Oh yeah, sorry about that, he winced.

    Whos this by the way? New friend? Feli asked. Wow, youre tall.

    Sylvie sniffed, I was just leaving, actually. Excuse me.

    Feli stepped aside, the dire hybrid walked by and left.

    Sooo, should I ask what that was about? Feli said.

    I rather you didnt, Stryg sighed.

    ~~~

    32, 33 34, Rhian mumbled.

    Lysa pulled her hood tighter over her head. She really didnt want to be out here in front of this stupid gate with this stupid centaur and all these stupid students walking by.

    Hey, Rhian nudged her shoulder. Do you wanna know what Im counting?

    Not at all, Lysa muttered.

    Come on, arent you a little bit curious?

    Nope.

    Well, Ill tell you anyway, Rhian said. Im counting the number of times people walking by notice your tail hanging out from below your cloak, freak out, and run away.

    Youre telling me this, why exactly? Lysa grumbled.

    You know, I bet if you just took off that hood people wouldnt be so scared of you. Youre really pretty. You could just win them all over with a smile.

    Why in all the bloody realms would I want to win over any of these idiots? Lysa hissed.

    Because its better to have people like you rather than be scared of you?

    Wrong. Fear is always the stronger tool for leadership. History has proven rulers who are feared reign longer and are attacked less often by rival kingdoms.

    Rhian cocked her head to the side, Who said anything about rulers? I was talking about friends.

    Lysa wished the amber gods would just send a lightning bolt to put her out of her misery already. You think these people, these <em>chromatic species</em>, are your friends?

    Well, not all of them. But Ive made a few friends, it was hard, but I did it all by myself, Rhian smiled proudly.

    I knew you were stupid, I just didnt realize you were this stupid, Lysa rolled her indigo eyes.

    Rhian frowned, I know Im not the smartest centaur in the world, but Im not stupid. Everyone needs friends, even someone as tough as you. If people are scared of you, they dont want to be your friend. I know you dont like me, I dont think you like anyone really, but I like you. As far as Im concerned youre a part of Ebon Hollow, just like me. So even if you hate me, Ill have your back lil sis.

    Lysa looked up at the centaur, confused. She always thought this centaur was just a goofy idiot. Now she realized she was incredibly naive <em>and </em>an idiot.

    What makes you think Im younger than you? Lysa raised an eyebrow. How old are you anyway? 22, 23?

    Rhian lifted her fingers and began counting quietly to herself, Lets see Im, uh... 18. Yup, thats right, 18 and three quarters.

    Lysa nced at the centaursrge bust, Youre only <em>18</em>?

    <em>And</em> three quarters. Rhian lifted Lysas hood, Hmm, let me guess, youre 16?

    Im 38.

    What the fuck? Youre older than Maximus! But you look younger than me?

    Lamias have a longer lifespan than centaurs, Lysa said. We stay youthful for a longer period of time, all for the sake of fighting efficiency.

    Fighting efficiency? Rhian furrowed her brow.

    We were all made for war, Rhiannon, she said bitterly. All of us were created to serve our masters the Mortem in any way they desired. Dont you get that?

    Ive heard some stories, Rhian mumbled. But just because beast-kin were made for battle, doesnt mean we have to follow that order. Im a show-horse, I like to entertain people, not fight them.

    Lysaughed darkly, Right because thats what beast-kin escaped the Scarlet Realm for, to live freely in whatever way they want. All beast-kin must be living in paradise by now. Oh, wait, thats not what happened, youre kind was captured and enved. You may not wear a cor, but you have an owner like all the others.

    Rhian shook her head, Beast-kin in the Ebon Realm arent ves. We are pets, or oftentimes beasts of burden, sometimes soldiers, but we are not ves.

    Oh my gods! Do you hear yourself? <em>Pets</em>? Youre <em>not </em>an animal Rhian.

    Stryg says were all animals.

    Of course the Mortem would say something so ridiculous. Theyre all monsters! The truth is... you''re just Strygs ve.

    Im not Strygs ve, Rhian said sternly.

    Then why do you call him master?

    Rhian tilted her head, All beast-kin are trained to call the one who buys them master. Stryg told me at some point that I dont have to call him that though.

    Then why do you still call him master?

    Out of habit, I guess A lot of people call others master.

    Maybe when that person is their teacher or their lord. Stryg is neither to you.

    Stryg is the chieftain of Ebon Hollow, he might as well be the master of our House, Rhian crossed her arms.

    Then tell me this. If you wanted to leave Ebon Hollow, Hollow Shade, Dusk Valley itself, right now, would Stryg let you?

    Yeah, of course, Rhian chuckled. Im free to do what I want, Stryg respects my choice whatever that may be. I dont want to leave, though.

    Really? And why is that?

    Well, because I like my life here. Stryg and Feli are my family, I love them. Why would I want to leave the people I love?

    Yeah, you must have it all figured out, huh? Lysa nodded. Except one little thing. Were beast-kin, were not free. Our ancestors thought they could be free when they left the Scarlet Realm, but the truth is none of us are ever free. We arent like any of the people walking by. We were born <em>cursed</em>, our sole purpose of existence is to serve. We might as well be puppets of flesh and bone.

    You know, youre really morbid sometimes. You should rx, Rhian patted her back. Ill buy you a drink when we get to the tavern.

    You <em>little</em> Lysa stopped and took a deep breath. Tell me, did Stryg ever tell you to stay? That he wanted you to not leave him?

    Um, yeah, I guess? I <em>am </em>part of his tribe after all. Plus, I think he has some abandonment issues, Rhian admitted. But if I really wanted to leave hed respect my decision.

    Would he? Then why dont you leave?

    I told you already, I dont want to.

    Or does Stryg not want you to?

    I dont understand what youre saying, Rhian frowned.

    Im saying your thoughts arent your own, Lysa pointed at her head. Stryg is a Mortem mage. He can influence our thoughts, control our very mind and body with a single word. If he doesnt want you to leave, then you wouldnt want to either. You have no choice in the matter, youre just a reflection of his desires and you dont even realize it.

    That isnt true! Unlike you, my mind is my own. Strygs words dont have anypulsion over me.

    So youre telling me you never felt anything weird when Stryg talked to you? Never? Not even once?

    Uh... Rhian faltered.

    And there it is, Lysa scoffed.

    Rhian shook her head, It wasnt like that. Stryg was in danger and I -

    You felt a need to protect him, no matter the cost?

    Rhian paled, How did you know?

    The Prime Edict are a set of spells entwined into our very being by the Mortem Order. One of the Edicts main purposes is to ensure the protection of the Mortem. The moment Stryg was ced in danger the Prime Edict within you activated and you went into a hyper-focused state of mind in order to protect your master.

    No, thats not what happened, Rhian mumbled uncertainly.

    Lysa pointed at her chest, You think you love Stryg? You dont. Love cannot be bought, it cannot be taken, it can only be freely given. And you, Rhiannon, are not free.

    Tears welled in the corner of Rhians eyes, she red at Lysa, Yes. I. <em>Am</em>.

    The twin heartbeats rang in Lysas ears. The unique sound was easy for her to pick up even in a crowd. Lysa turned to the front gate. Stryg walked out, Feli right behind him.

    Rhian? Why is everyone crying today? Feli asked, exasperated.

    Stryg nced at Rhians sad expression and at Lysa, What did you do to Rhiannon?

    Nothing, Lysa sneered.

    Strygs pupils shrunk to thin des, <em>Down</em>.

    Lysas body dropped to the floor with a hard thud. She grimaced and tried to stand, to no avail.

    What did you do to Rhiannon? Stryg asked, his voice hard as steel. Whatever trace of warmth in his countenance was gone.

    Lysa nced up at him from the cobblestone floor. Nothing, you <em>bastard</em>, she hissed.

    Stop breathing, Stryg said apathetically.

    Lysas eyes widened as her lungs exhaled and her throat constricted tight. She clutched at her neck, gasping helplessly.

    I tolerate you because of our strange bond, Stryg ced his foot over Lysas chest. But if you fuckingy a finger on my Rhiannon I will not hesitate to protect my tribe.

    Lysas face grew red, her eyes darted around wildly. Stryg leaned forward and put pressure on his foot, Lysas sternum creaked with strain. She sputtered wordlessly.

    Stop! Stop it! Rhian screamed.

    Stryg looked up at her, surprised. What?

    Get off her, now! Rhian stomped the floor.

    Stryg stepped back, an expression of confusion etched on his face. Breathe, he muttered.

    Lysa gasped weakly and took a sharp breath. Rhian rushed to her side and helped her up.

    Whats going on here? Stryg asked.

    Why would you do that? Rhian mumbled. Lysa didnt hurt me.

    I thought she made you cry, Stryg frowned.

    She didnt hurt me! And you almost killed her! Rhian cried.

    I I didnt, Stryg mumbled.

    I... told you, Rhian Lysa coughed and rubbed her neck. ...Theyre all monsters.

    Feli stepped in between them, It was a mistake, Rhian, a misunderstanding.

    No, this was a mistake, Stryg said. I shouldnt havee here. Im going back to the dome. I need to train.

    But what about your birthday? Feli bit her lip.

    I didnt celebrate my birthday for 18 years. My 20th doesnt have to be any different. Stryg walked away.

    But I worked so hard on nning it, Feli whispered.

    Rhian rubbed her eyes and stood up tall, ...Then were going.

    Huh? Feli asked.

    Stryyyg! Rhian screamed. Are you a Sylvan folk or not!?

    Stryg stopped walking, turned back, and red at her, Was it that supposed to mean?

    You told me Sylvan folk are honorable! Rhian galloped up to him. Feli set up your birthday for <em>you</em>. And you were going to leave anyway? Where is the honor in that? Are you a monster or are you the chieftain of Ebon Hollow?

    Stryg blinked and nced at Feli, she smiled weakly.

    He looked away, Sorry, Feli... and thank you, for everything.

    Apology epted, Feli smiled wryly.

    So are youing or not? Rhian asked.

    I could use a break He sighed with a smile, Lead the way.

    Rhian smiled and nodded to herself. <em>I know youre not the monster Lysa says you are. Ill prove it, no matter what.</em>

 Chapter 210: A Drunk Party

    Chapter 210: A Drunk Party

    The stars in the night sky shone alone among the clouds, the moon was nowhere to be seen. New moons were often dangerous times and some cultures even believed a new moon was a sign of ill-fortune.

    With no moon to shine down on Dusk Valley, the cobblestone streets of Hollow Shade were bereft of light. The averagemoner would never dare tread out into the night on a new moon for fear of the undead sentinels lurking in the dark corners.

    Yet the Merry Crescent tavern bustled with drink andughter on the chilly autumn evening. The smell of various assortments of food and alcohol wafted through the air. The tavern felt alive, warmth reverberated from the dancing party-goers as they cheered their greatest dancer of all; Rhian stood on her hind legs on top of a table. She danced to the music of the minstrels and jumped from one table to another with such ease and grace that one might think she wasnt a centaur, but a gleeful spirit who hade to visit and bless them with good fortune.

    Captain Rorik Pmtal cheered from the crowds, eager to see Rhian perform another dance. His fellow guards echoed the sentiment and chanted Rhians name over and over. Rhianughed, a light, happy sound, and obliged.

    The warm atmosphere was intoxicating and it spread throughout the tavern, save for a single corner. A cold chill had settled over the private booth, choking whatever warmth had once been there. Few people neared the corner, unconsciously afraid of being pulled into its frigid orbit. At its cold center sat a young man, who had grown so ustomed to the gloom he hadnt even realized it was his.

    His name was Stryg.

    Stryg watched the party goers with a despondent gaze as he sipped his ale. He searched the crowds for a face that was nowhere to be seen. He had asked Maeve to invite Nora Azol to the party. He knew Maeve couldnt make it because of work, but he had really hoped Nora would.

    Stryg hadnt seen her since spring. He heard she hade to the academy once since the incident, on the first day of their 3rd year, a few weeks ago. Nora had gone through her mage evaluation exam and had left right after. Stryg hadnt gotten a chance to talk to her, to ask her the one question he wanted and the only one he knew shed never answer.

    <em> Can you ever forgive me?</em>

    Theres the birthday boy! Loh called out. What are you doing all the way over here?

    Stryg found himself smiling, a rare urrence on any day, Master, you made it.

    Of course I made it. Its your birthday. Loh plopped her mug down on the table and sat down with him.

    Thanks foring, I appreciate it.

    Eh, dont mention it, she waved her hand. Hey, Rhian seems to be having fun.

    Yeah, Stryg nodded. The tables used to break under her weight, so I had to make sure to reinforce all of them with iron bars.

    He stared at Rhian happily dancing across the tavern, Definitely worth it.

    Loh smiled at the trace of warmth peeking out of his eyes, ...So, how are you holding up?

    Hm?

    She nudged his shoulder, How is Stryg of Ebon Hollow holding up?

    Oh... Training has been hard, I guess, but rewarding. Im making steady progress.

    Loh twisted her lips in disapproval, I know that already, I literally train you.

    <em> And steady progress is a gross understatement,</em> she thought.

    What I meant was, how are you holding up, personally, she asked.

    ...Fine, I suppose. I havent been sleeping very well these past few months, but its nothing I cant handle, he shrugged.

    Right she nodded glumly. Oh! Before I forget, I brought you a present.

    Present?

    One sec, Loh rummaged inside her satchel. Here it is!

    She pulled out a folded cloth and handed it to Stryg.

    He cocked his head to the side, What is it?

    Why dont you find out for yourself, she grinned.

    He unfolded the gift. In his hands he held a dark blue cloak. A ck crescent moon, with grey trees and crimson leaves, on a silver background, had been etched into the back.

    I noticed you still didnt have a crest for your tribe, Loh said. The crest doesnt have to be permanent though, you can always change it. To be honest, Im not sure if Sylvan tribes even use crests like Named Houses, but I went ahead with it anyway. I hope you dont mind.

    Stryg stared at the cloak and crest, wide-eyed. These trees Theyre the ashen trees of Vulture Woods.

    I hope the seamstress got them right.

    She did He smiled warmly, the cold icy expression finally breaking apart. Thank you, I love it.

    Stryg threw the cloak around his shoulders, How do I look?

    Like a chieftain, she grinned.

    Did you get a cloak too?

    No, why?

    To match with our bracelets, Stryg pointed at his wrist and the silver bracelet iid with an amethyst.

    Loh nced at her own matching bracelet and shook her head with a smile, No, this is unique. Each drow master gives her apprentice a matching silver bracelet. It symbolizes our bond.

    Stryg pulled the cloak tighter around himself, Well, I like both gifts. Thank you.

    My pleasure.

    I do have one question.

    Hm?

    How did you know to get ashen trees on the cloak? I never told you much about them.

    Loh grinned, That part was easy. Vulture Woods is infamous for being dangerous and deadly to all who travel there. They say the leaves turn red from all the blood theyve soaked up from the forests victims. Those ashen trees are almost as well-known as Glimmer Groves rosen trees.

    Ugh, I was never a fan of our sister forests trees, he groaned. Do you know how easy it is to spot someone in the dark when all the leaves around you are bioluminescent? I still cant believe there are people stupid enough to live in Glimmer Grove.

    Im going to ignore the part where you just called the majority of drow stupid, Loh said wryly. Besides, not <em>all </em>of Glimmer Groves forest is made up of rosen trees.

    Enough of them are. My people hate Gimmer Grove and its ugly trees.

    Youve been? she asked, surprised.

    No, but Ive heard the stories. Too many Sylvan goblins have strayed too far from Vulture Woods and found themselves in Glimmer Grove. No one ever saw them again. That ce is cursed.

    Hm, I dont know. I quite like it. The rosen trees at night are beautiful, its like the sky is glowing with all different hues of pinks, blues, and purples.

    Youre crazy.

    Most people Ive talked to love it.

    Most people are crazy.

    Most people would call you crazy.

    Stryg sipped his ale, I guess Ill figure it out for myself when I visit Undergrowth.

    He was well aware that the Great City of Undergrowthy deep in the Glimmer Grove forest. The fact that the Great Cities Tourney was being held in that damned forest bothered him more than hed like to admit.

    I think youll love it. The City of Thorns is beautiful at night, Loh sighed in reminiscence.

    If you like it so much why dont you live there?

    Loh sighed, Undergrowth may have their upper society of aristocrats, like here; but in Undergrowth, there is one family that clearly rules over all the rest. The ancient drow family, House Thorn.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, Wait, as in the City of <em>Thorns</em>?

    She nodded, Now youre beginning to understand the familys renown. And lets just say that House Thorn hates all of Hollow Shades ruling families.

    Loh shivered, One thing is visiting, but <em>living</em> there? As a Noir? Too dangerous.

    Stryg frowned, Why does House Thorn hate your family?

    Its a long story, Loh took a swig of her ale.

    Stryg nced pointedly around his empty table, I have time.

    Its your birthday party, shouldnt you be out there mingling with your guests?

    Do I look like the kind of guy who mingles?

    To be fair, you dont look like anyone I know.

    My point exactly. So?

    Loh leaned back and sighed, ...Thest ebon lord was a Thorn. Hollow Shade was founded by the ebon lords, since Lord Thorn was thest one, he essentially ruled all of Hollow Shade. House Thorn was basically the royal family of the city, for a little while.

    Then what happened?

    Like all the other ebon lords, Lord Thorn died. House Thorn scrambled to remain in power, after all, they were still the most powerful House in the city and they had many loyal subordinate Houses. But six Great Houses led a rebellion. And so began the civil war of Hollow Shade.

    Stryg nodded to himself, I read a little bit about the civil war in some history books.

    Then you should know that House Noir and its fellow five Houses were losing, Lohughed. We were going to be wiped out. But the human family, House Helene, betrayed House Thorn, and so we managed to drive the Thorns out of the city. House Thorn was forced to flee back to their ancestral home, the Great City of Undergrowth. The Thorns have been there ever since, consolidating their power and recuperating their strength.

    Loh sighed, Its been over 250 years, yet House Thorn hasn''t forgotten what the Seven Ruling Families of Hollow Shade did to them. I dont think they ever will.

    Stryg stared at his wed fingers. He understood a grudge, even one that couldst through the generations. The orcs had destroyed Lunis 300 years ago and his people had never forgiven them.

    Master? Stryg muttered.

    Yeah?

    Whatever happened to the ebon lords? Ive barely found any information about them in the academys library.

    Loh took another swig of her ale, They died.

    How?

    Like everyone else, alone. Best not to question it.

    ...Fine, he conceded.

    She cleared her throat, So, wheres Feli?

    Stryg nced at the crowd, I think shes arguing with one of the cooks, they got one of the dishes wrong, even though she specifically told them not to make it spicy. I didntin, but Feli knows I dont like spicy food much.

    That girl is really incredible, Loh smiled. She has some nice curves too.

    Stryg stared at his master suspiciously.

    Loh noticed his look and raised her hands in surrender, Not that Id ever think of flirting with her. Honest.

    He nodded, satisfied. Hows that Dullwater girl doing?

    What? Lohs face paled.

    That girl you slept with back in Dullwater. I can smell her scent all over you.

    Its really creepy you can do that, you know, she narrowed her eyes.

    Stryg shrugged, Best not to question it.

    Touch, little fucker.

    So, wanna tell me why shes in Hollow Shade or why youve been hanging out with her for the past week?

    Youve known for that long and you didnt say anything?

    I usually never do, I dont really care to.

    Then why the sudden interest? Hm?

    I killed her uncle, he said calmly.

    Ugh, right, I almost forgot about that, Loh grimaced. Dont worry about Louise. It seems you did a good job covering up your tracks. She doesnt suspect anything.

    Thats good, he said.

    Loh stared at him, You know, I cant exin it, I really like this girl. But if I told her the truth about what happened to her uncle, shed probably hate me, shed definitely hate you.

    Makes sense, Stryg nodded.

    I probably shouldnt lie to her, but if I told her the truth about what happened... on <em>that </em>night, Id ruin our rtionship. Loh swallowed, What do you think I should do?

    If you really like this girl, isn''t it obvious? Stryg looked into her eyes, Lie to Louise.

    Id be betraying her trust. The trust of someone who believes in mepletely.

    You already did that the moment you slept with her after she came to the city. What difference does it make now?

    ...I see, Loh muttered. But what about doing the right thing?

    Stryg blinked, Right thing for whom?

    Karen walked over to the table, Witt was behind her, Happy birthday, Stryg!

    Thanks, Karen, hows the food and drink? Stryg asked.

    Amazhhing! Witt lifted his mug with an unsteady hand. Da food here iz sooo much bedder than Dullwadah!

    Dullwater? Loh frowned.

    Yeah, hes had a bit too much to drink, Karen chuckled.

    ...Clearly, Loh said.

    Im sorry, I dont think weve met. Im Karen, I work as an acolyte at the nearby temple, and you are?

    Just a friend of the birthday boy, Loh smiled. She preferred not to be the center of attention, especially at her apprentices party.

    Oh, well, nice to meet you, Karen bowed.

    Nice to meet you too, Loh said. Im gonna get another drink, Ill talk to youter, Stryg.

    Okay, he nodded.

    So, Stryg, I was hoping to get a chance to talk to you, Karen said.

    About what? he asked.

    The temple, Karen said. The children really look forward to your visits. The orphans have especially taken a liking to you. They all want to hear more stories about Lunis. And I do mean all of them, the goblin children and the others.

    Really? Stryg blinked, surprised. He didnt really think anyone would look forward to his visits.

    Yeah, Karen nodded. Theyre really bummed out that you havente to see them recently.

    Sorry about that, he winced. Ive been really busy these past few weeks since the new school year started. But Ill try to make some time soon and visit the temple.

    Great, then Ill see you there, Karen smiled. Come on, Witt. I think youve had enough to drink for one night.

    ~Nooo~ Witt whined as Karen dragged him away.

    ~~~

    Kithina sat at the bar and watched Kegrog and Freya dance together. Despite the height difference, Freya danced with a confidence that the fumbling Kegrog seemed tock.

    Kithina envied them. She wished she could dance like that with Callum, but after he heard Sylvie wasnt here at the party, he left early to go check on her. Kithina thought tonight would have been a good chance to dance with Callum. Itd help her build up her confidence to ask him out for the winter ball in a few months.

    Instead, Kithina found herself drinking alone at the bar. She spent the next hour drinking mug after mug of ale. People walked up to her and tried flirting with the pretty red-headed dwarf, but the drunken Kithina threatened to crack open their faces with her mug. After she busted one handsy mans forehead, no one else talked to her. She preferred it that way.

    Lysa slithered over to the empty bar. People constantly eyed themia beauty, but no one dared approach her, much less talk to her.

    Lysa tapped the bar table, Give me the strongest stuff you got.

    Right away, miss, the barkeep nodded nervously.

    Kithina nced over the empty bar and noticed the blue-hairedmia, Who da fuk ar you?

    Someone who will bite your head off if you talk to me, Lysa hissed.

    Heh, bite head offuh, Kithina chuckled. I wanna see dat.

    Gods, I hate these people, Lysa muttered.

    Kithina pointed at a random passerby, ~Ooh, ooh~ bite dat guys head ooffuh!

    Huh? Lysa tilted her head. Whos that?

    I dunno, Kithina shrugged.

    ...And you want me to bite his head off anyway?

    Why not? Fuk dese people! Kithina yelled.

    These people? You want them to die?

    Kithina pointed at the crowd, Fuk aaaall dese people!

    Lysa blinked, Huh. Youre not half bad, dwarf.

    Im da best, biatch! Kithina waved her hands around.

    The barkeep handed themia her drink with a shaky hand, then he backed away slowly.

    Lysa raised her mug to Kithina, To all these people dying.

    ~Yesh, fuk em all!~

 Chapter 211: Noir Ball

    Chapter 211: Noir Ball

    <em> 56 years ago...</em>

    The early light of dawn crept on the horizon. Elzri sat on his bed, he hadnt been able to sleep. A servant had informed him of his fathers passingst night. Esletha was already busy preparing the memorial service that would be heldter this afternoon.

    He was grateful to her, as the family leader the responsibility should have fallen on him. But, he couldnt even muster the energy to get out of bed, let alone arrange a memorial.

    <em> Just another reason why I shouldnt be the family leader</em>, he thought.

    His father stair may have wanted him to inherit the Noir throne, but thest thing Elzri wanted was to be the family leader. He needed to pass on that position to one of his siblings. The problem was, he wasnt sure which one.

    His older brother Aiden had proven himself to be apetent leader as general of the Noir armies. Unfortunately, Aidens magical talent wasckingpared to his siblings. Despite being the eldest, he was still only a master mage.

    Worse, Aiden was too rigid in his ways, too focused on his honor, and too blind to distinguish the subtle greys of a situation, preferring to see everything in white and ck. Such inflexible leadership would prove problematic.

    Elzris older sister Esletha, on the other hand, showed great magical promise; a high-master well on her way to the rank of arch-mage. In terms of magic, she would be a suitable leader for House Noir. She was also popr among the aristocrats and a skilled diplomat when she wanted to be. But Esletha could be petty and had a vindictive streak that often caused great harm to others. A family leader couldnt afford to make enemies recklessly.

    Then there was the youngest, Una, Elzris only full-blood sibling. But no, he refused to consider her for family leadership. He would never let his sister take on such a heavy life-long burden. He wanted her to live her life freely, away from the confines of this aristocracy.

    The door burst open and mmed into the wall.

    Elzri looked up in surprise, Ismene?

    His lover stood in front of the doorway, breathless. Tears had formed at the edge of her beige eyes.

    Ismene ran to him and hugged him tight, I came as soon as I heard! Are you okay? I mean, I know you''re not. Im just How are you holding up?

    Elzri closed his eyes and enjoyed theforting warmth of her body pressed to his, A little better now.

    She sat next to him in bed and gripped his hand tight, Why didnt you send a messenger to me earlier?

    <em> Messenger?</em> Elzri blinked, Sorry, I was just busy processing.

    Gods, you dont have to apologize, she winced. I just hope you know Im here for you, you dont have to go through this alone. We tell each other everything, remember? Una is really worried about you.

    <em> Una?</em> Elzri thought. <em>So thats who sent the messenger</em>.

    Losing your father, Ismene muttered, I cant imagine what that''s like.

    Neither can I. None of this seems real, he said ruefully.

    ...How did it happen? she whispered.

    Elzri recalled the cover story his siblings and he had put together. If people knew the truth of Lord stair Noirs demise, it would make House Noir appear weak, and more vulnerable to attacks than it already was.

    Elzri swallowed, My father was sick, he had been for quite some time. The doctors and white mages couldnt find a cure. My father kept his illness quiet and kept serving as the family leader as long as he could. Last night the illness became a lot worse, his body couldnt keep up.

    Ismene rested her head on his shoulder, Im so sorry.

    He swallowed hard, The funeral ister this afternoon. I know its veryst minute, but it would mean a lot if you could be there.

    Of course, she gripped his hand tight. I wouldnt miss it for the world.

    ...Im so tired, he sighed.

    Then sleep, Ill watch over you. I promise Ill keep you safe, she smiled.

    My hero, he smiled and closed his eyes.

    ~~~

    Is this normal? Ismene whispered. For drow? Or aristocrats?

    Do you mean the funeral or the wake? Elzri asked.

    I mean is the wake always this fancy?

    Not usually, but Esletha seems to be going all out, he whispered.

    Elzri, Ismene, and Una stood in a waiting room, behind the Noir mansions ballroom. stairs funeral had been a solemn affair, with aristocrats from all over the city attending, including a family representative from each of the other Seven Ruling Houses.

    It had been difficult for Elzri, he had barely been able to get through the funeral without breaking down. Every time someone mentioned his father, all he could think of was how he had failed to save him.

    Once the funeral had ended, Elzri thought he could finally seclude himself in his rooms. To his bitter surprise, Esletha had organized arge wake in the form of a ball in their home in memory of stair.

    Thest thing Elzri wanted to do was attend, but hed seem like a horrible son if he didnt. So instead he found himself here, next to Ismene, who wore the most beautiful blue dress he had ever seen or perhaps her wearing it made the dress beautiful? He was inclined to believe thetter.

    Miss Una Noir, daughter of the Great House of Noir! yelled the master of ceremonies from behind the door.

    Thats me. Una nced back at Elzri and Ismene, she tried to put on a smile, Wish me luck.

    Good luck, Elzri and Ismene said.

    The double doors swung wide open. Una walked right out to the balcony and waved down at the guests on the ballroom floor. They pped and cheered for the Noir princess as she made her way down the stairs to join them.

    The master of ceremonies stood upright and nced at his scroll, Sir Elzri Noir, son of the Great House of Noir, and Miss Ismene!

    Ive never done this before, Ismene said nervously from behind the doors.

    Elzri wrapped his arm around her own, Itll be fine. Just follow my lead.

    I trust you, she nodded with a smile.

    The double doors swung wide open once more. Elzri walked out with Ismene and stepped up to the balcony. Before they had a chance to wave at the crowd, Esletha pushed the master of ceremonies aside.

    Excuse me?! Can I have your attention, Esletha called out.

    <em> What is she doing?</em> Elzri frowned.

    Im sorry folks, our announcer got it wrong, Esletha said. Allow me to reintroduce to you the lovely Miss Ismene and my brother, <em>Lord </em>Elzri Noir, leader of the Great House of Noir.

    Elzri stiffened, <em>no fucking way shes doing this here.</em>

    The guestsughed.

    Ismene nced at Elzri and gripped his arm. What is your sister talking about? she whispered, panic rising in her voice.

    Esletha shook her head, This is not a joke, my fellow aristocrats. My sick and ailing father named Elzri his heir at his deathbed. So, please, a toast to our newest Lord Noir!

    The guests looked at each other uncertainly, before slowly raising their cups.

    Elzri held back his scowl and tried to appear unfazed. He nced at Elsetha, a calcting smile was stered over her cold expression.

    <em> So this was your n</em>, Elzri thought. <em>To catch me off guard in front of all our peers. To call our father sick, practically incapable of making a proper decision when he chose me as heir. You want them all to think our father made the wrong choice.</em>

    Esletha thought she was getting back at him. She didnt understand, as embarrassing as this was, he agreed with her, their father had made the wrong decision.

    Elzri suddenly noticed the trembling in Ismenes arm. Follow me, he whispered.

    The couple walked past the balcony and down the stairs with slow steps. Elzri tried walking faster, but Ismenes legs had gone rigid. The crowd of guests pped without rhythm, most of them whispered amongst themselves, a few even outright looked at Elzri with pity.

    Aiden pped his hands loudly above his head, Thank you, little sister, for your untimely

    Announcement

    . Always appreciated. Now, on to what really matters; Tonight is about remembering my father and celebrating his life. Musicians, if you please.

    The lead musician nodded and ordered her group of minstrels to begin ying. The guests began to spread out and find their partners on the dance floor.

    Esletha rolled her eyes at Aiden and went off to find her fianc, a young man of House z, Hollow Shades most powerful family.

    Aiden walked over to Elzri and Ismene and bowed his head, Im sorry for my sisters conduct, Ismene.

    Its fine, her lips curled in a strained smile.

    Yeah, thanks, brother, Elzri bowed his head.

    I didnt do it for you, Aiden said. If it messes with whatever Esletha has nned, Im all for it. If youll excuse me, the dance is about to begin.

    Aiden bowed curtly and walked off into the crowd.

    Elzri sighed, just two days ago he had been joking around with both his older siblings. Now it seemed that they both hated him. He should have announced his sessor immediately before anyone on the outside had found out. Thanks to Esletha such a n would no longer work.

    Is it true? Ismene said quietly.

    Hm? Elzri looked at her.

    Are you actually a lord now?

    Well, technically, no. Im not a mage lord, Id have to be an arch-mage. And I still havent been inducted into the citys council, so Im not a city lord either.

    But you <em>are</em> the leader of House Noir?! she whispered.

    ...Yes, for now, he mumbled.

    What does that even mean!? Did you ever n on telling me? Or were you just going to conveniently forget about our ns to leave this city and travel the world in a few days?

    Ismene, it wasnt like that, he grimaced.

    I thought we were in this together, we tell each other everything, she bit her lip. Im going to get a drink.

    Ismene, wait! he reached out to grab her hand, but she slipped away into the crowd.

    The guests wrapped their arms around their partners and began to dance to the rhythm of the music. Elzri looked around for Ismene. He spotted Esletha dancing with her z fianc and Una dancing with their brother, Aiden. Ismene was nowhere in sight.

    The thought that he was alone on the dance floor suddenly struck him. Elzri stood still, awkward and ufortable, as hundreds of eyes stared at him, standing at the center of the dance floor.

    A light touch tapped his shoulder. He turned around. A beautiful vampiress in a scarlet dress met him with a smile. Her dark hair fell down in silky waves that shimmered in the light and framed her pale face in a stunning image.

    She curtsied and offered her hand, May I have this dance?

    Elzri swallowed and hoped the warm feeling in his cheeks wasnt showing.

    He reached out and grabbed her hand, ...Yes, thank you,.

    She suddenly pulled him in close, ced his arm around her small waist, and began to sway to the sound of the music.

    The crowds gaze slowly shifted away from him and moved to the gorgeous vampiress in his arms. He was grateful for the reprieve of the spotlight.

    The vampiress danced with a lithe grace that made his own dancing seem like a child fumbling in the dark. Elzri tried to look everywhere but at her low cut dress and her ample cleavage.

    Ahem, he cleared his throat. It just urred to me, I dont know your name.

    The vampiress said nothing, her scarlet eyes simply watched him as her body danced to the rhythm of the music.

    Elzri narrowed his steel-grey eyes, Why did you ask me to dance with you?

    Her red lips curled into a smile, but she did not answer.

    I see, he muttered. Youre here to find out if my sisters

    Announcement

    was true. Well, get a good look at the simple adept mage, the mundane Elzri Noir himself. Now you have a story to tell all your friends.

    ...So, this is how Lord Noir conducts himself? she said with a quizzical look.

    You actually believed my sisters lie? he chuckled. Im not the leader of this family.

    Odd, none of your siblings were introduced as Lord or Lady Noir, she pulled in close enough that Elzri could feel her breath on his lips. Just you.

    He swallowed, ...An borate prank by my sister.

    She stepped back, but kept Elzris hand around her waist, their bodies dancing in the musics flow.

    Im Holly, she said.

    He tilted his head, Just Holly?

    Oh, I have many names, but Holly will have to suffice for tonight.

    He smiled wryly, A pleasure to make your acquaintance, Holly Veres? Ashe? Gale? Im still trying to decide which House you belong to. Im leaning towards Veres.

    stair Noir was known as a shrewd man. If he chose you as his heir, I doubt it was based on the spur of the moment.

    <em> This again?</em> Elzri thought. Which is exactly why Im clearly not his heir. Im an adept, Im not fit to rule the most prominent mage Great House of Hollow Shade. As I said, a prank by my sister.

    Are you sure?

    Elzri shook his head, Is that really a question? Now Im beginning to think youre an Ashe.

    I suppose youre right, she shrugged. You <em>are </em>only an adept, itd be very strange if you took over the Great House of Noir.

    Precisely, he nodded.

    The leader of House Noir, such a heavy responsibility, Holly whistled, Daunting at best, impossible at worst. It couldnt be you.

    Your belief in my abilities is truly inspiring, Elzri said wryly.

    Have you ever heard the story of Mntha the Blue?

    Hm? I cant say that I have. Is it long?

    That depends.

    On what?

    How good of a listener you are.

    Point taken, he conceded with a smile.

    Holly smirked, Mntha was amoner born in the Jade Realm centuries ago. She was also a mage, a very talented chromatic true-blue at that. But Mntha was shy, she worried what her abilities meant for the lives of her family and herself. One day, a prime arch-mage came to the city where she lived. He was powerful, yes, but more than that he was charming, and the people loved him for his charm. So, Mntha, confident in the arch-mages powers to protect her city and people, left to explore the rest of the kingdom and enjoy her youth.

    Holly nced at the other dancers, War eventually reared its ugly head at the kingdom. The people were scared for their lives. Thend became torn by armies and magic. It was no longer safe to travel the countryside for an adventurer, so Mntha decided to go back home to her family.

    Holly smiled sadly, But when she got there, she found out that the charming arch-mage had been exploiting the people during the war. When the people had looked to the arch-mage for help the most, he had stolen from them; theirnds, their wealth, even their lives.

    Mntha had failed her people, she hadn''t been able to protect them, not even her own family. Distraught, she decided to take a stand, to defend her people once and for all. Her own peopleughed at her, they didnt think a simple, mundanemoner girl could lead them, protect them. But you know what? Mntha ignored their words of ridicule. Because it didn''t matter what others said she couldnt do. All that mattered was her own belief in what she could do.

    ...What happened to Mntha? Elzri asked.

    Holly smirked, She walked into the charming arch-mages castle and killed everyone, guards and arch-mage alike. She went on to save not just her city but her entire kingdom. She became Mntha the Blue, Paramount Knight of the Jade Realm.

    Why are you telling me this story? he said softly.

    Holly stared into his eyes, Mntha ran from her responsibility because she feared what it might cost her. She was right, the cost would indeed be great. As were the thousands of lives lost because she ran away in the first ce. People in your position always have to make a choice, a sacrifice even, whether they want to or not.

    Elzri frowned, I told you already, Im not the family leader.

    Yes, of course not, Holly smiled. If I had to guess, the actual leader of House Noir is your elder sister, Esletha. She fits the role nicely, a powerful mage and a popr aristocrat, Id even say shes quite charming.

    The music ended with ast resounding note. Elzris movements had turned stiff long before the song was over.

    Holly took a few steps back and curtsied, Thank you for the dance, Lord Noir.

    Yes My pleasure, he mumbled.

    Riri! Una strolled over. She passed by her brother and grabbed the vampiress arm instead. Una grinned wide, I see youve already met my friend.

    You two know each other? Elzri nced between them.

    Yeah, we metst year, Una nodded enthusiastically. Hey, Holly, may I have the next dance?

    Id love to, Una, Holly smiled. Lord Noir, if youll excuse us.

    Yes, um, goodbye, he bowed stiffly.

    Esletha sauntered over, two sses of wine in hand. Who was that?

    A friend of Unas, Elzri muttered.

    Ill have to ask Una to find out how that vampire keeps her hair so fabulous, probably some secret red magic potion.

    What do you want, sister? he sighed.

    Esletha gasped dramatically, Oh, brother, you sound almost as if youre angry with me. And here I was, bringing you a drink.

    Elzri snatched the offered ss and red at her, Its prettymon for someone to be angry when you embarrass them.

    Embarrass you? Elz, I was trying to honor you, the chosen heir of our father. I should be the one whos angry, you took my birthright. You on the other hand should be happy, you won everything.

    I didnt win anything, Elzri shook his head.

    Esletha ced a finger to her grey lips, Then again, I can understand why youre embarrassed. Id be too if I had to walk into the ball with a wretchedmoner.

    He clenched his jaw, ...What did you say?

    I mean shes nice, pretty face too, but at the end of the day, her blood is asmon as ites. Not to mention shes human, most of them are quite stupid, sheughed. I mean, Ismene is so dull that she still thinks I actually like her. Oh, I pity her.

    Elzri threw his ss of wine at his sisters face. The dancers all stopped moving and the room suddenly grew quiet.

    Dont you ever insult her again, she deserves better than your backhanded remarks, Elzri snarled.

    Esletha clenched her eyes shut and opened them with disbelief. She wiped her face and nced at her ruined dress.

    You arrogant son of a bitch! Esletha screamed. You strike at me?! Today of all days!? You dare disrespect our fathers memorial!? I wont let you dishonor our fathers memory! I will see you on the dueling grounds!

    Elzri blinked, What?

 Chapter 212: Orphan Goblins

    Chapter 212: Orphan Goblins

    Ismene sat on herrge burgundy pillow at the edge of the Frost Pool Chamber and watched as her student practiced his torrent spells.

    Stryg channeled the blue mana from his heart and into his arms. Tendrils of water rose from under the grate flooring and flicked out with quickshes.

    Release, Ismene ordered.

    Stryg released the spell with a simple thought. He rxed his muscles and took a deep breath. The excess heat created by the spells was marginal, he barely felt the warmth rising within his muscles.

    Ismene watched him with a thoughtful eye.

    <em> Hes improved. Again,</em> she thought. <em>Its only been a week and theres already a noticeable increase in his speed of casting and the force behind his spells.</em>

    Master? Stryg asked. Should I cast another water whip?

    ...No, lets take a ten minute break.

    Im not even close to sweating, I can keep going.

    I believe you, but taking a break isnt always about giving your body respite, your mind needs to rest too. She patted the pillow next to her, Come, warm yourself up with some tea.

    Stryg walked over with reluctance and sat down on therge pillow. His body sank into the pillow, his weight ttening the feathers inside. Ismene hid her small smile and served him a steaming cup of tea.

    The hot drink didnt bother his tongue, but he drank the tea with slow sips anyway. Ismene had told him on several asions that simply because something could be done quickly did not mean it should.

    Stryg nced at the old woman, she sat hunched over, a cane rested next to her. Most people would never guess this was the renowned <em>Tempest Arch-Mage</em>. Ismene was usually so calm and serene, but there was great power hidden behind those peaceful beige eyes.

    Stryg cleared his throat, Um, Master?

    Hm?

    ...How is Nora? I mean, is she alright? he asked quietly.

    Nora? Ismene put her cup of tea aside.

    Youre her personal master, right? Have you seen her? I mean, the school year started two months ago, but she hasnte to any sses. Is she okay?

    Noras mage studies are improving just fine, Ive made sure of that. You have no need to worry about that.

    Oh, right thats good, he sipped his tea.

    Ismene smiled sympathetically, Shes doing okay. Most days she has morning sickness, but either than that shes hanging in there. Her mother hase to Hollow Shade to stay with her at their manor these next few months.

    Family? Thats good, Stryg smiled weakly. Im d shes okay.

    So am I, she grabbed her cup of tea. Now, about your training. Youre relying too much on emotions, instead of keeping calm and collected while casting.

    Im not relying solely on anger like before.

    It doesnt matter. Emotions are vtile, they can change, and thest thing you want when casting a spell is for it to change and fizzle, or worse, backfire.

    Stryg shrugged, My emotions help me remember why Im here, why Im doing all of this. They remind me of my goals, my purpose. He clenched his hands tight, And that pain helps me cast any spell.

    That may be the case, but that sort of spell-casting isnt healthy for your mental state, Stryg.

    I dont care, he said resolutely. Im too weak as it is. I need power, <em>real</em> power, and Ill do whatever it takes to achieve that I wont lose anyone else.

    Ismene reached out and grabbed his hand gently, I understand youre hurting, believe me I do. I know what its like to be unable to protect the ones close to you, no matter how hard you try. But this, what youre doing now? This isnt healthy, and it certainly isnt how one obtains true power.

    I disagree, Stryg pulled his hand away and stood up. Ive been training hard these past few months, harder than ever. And I can do things now that I never could before.

    Even still, that doesnt mea-

    I can even reliably multicast two spells at once!

    Stryg raised his hands. A stream of water rose from the pool beneath the grate flooring and curled around his hand. An orb of orange fire zed to life above his other hand.

    How many magi my age can multicast?

    Stryg, that isnt the point.

    Two! Only two! Kitty was a natural, but I had to learn this on my own. If this isnt power, then what is?

    Ismene shook her head, You will never learn blues storm spells like this. Storm magic is all about control and right now you are letting your emotions and pain control you.

    I dont <em>need</em> storm magic, he frowned. There are other sources of power, I have plenty of other chromatic colors.

    Ismene wondered if she should end her lessons with Stryg. She began training him because she saw the potential inside him to be a mage who could do so much good for the Realm. That potential seemed gone now, robbed by death and a war the young generation had never asked for.

    <em> If I reject him now, what will be of him in the future?</em> Ismene thought bitterly.

    Stryg released his dual spells and stared at his hands, Im not improving fast enough, Im still not strong enough to protect them... If you had to protect the ones you loved, what would you do in my position?

    The power you seek may do more harm than good, she warned.

    Possibly. Its a risk Im willing to take.

    Ismene sighed, I must be a fool.

    Huh?

    <em> For taking a risk on you.</em> She waved him away, Breaks over. Get back to training.

    Stryg nodded and began casting a torrent spell. Ismene watched him with a thoughtful eye.

    ~~~

    The noon sun was shining high in the sky, its warmth was tempered by the chilly winds that blew through the Commoner District. Mel rested his back on the alley wall and watched the other orphans y with small wooden toys on the street.

    The temple priestess Karen had bought the orphan children the toysst week and the children had been captivated by them ever since. Each goblin child had been gifted a toy, several sets of new clothing, and a ce to stay at night in the temple, along with three meals a day.

    Such generosity was very unusual, most temples in the Commoner District didnt have enough money to spend on orphans, especially goblin orphans. But the temple on the southside, near the Merry Crescent, was different. It seemed that an anonymous benefactor had donated arge sum of money to the temple, on the condition that money would only be used to help support the goblin children of the area, including the orphans such as Mel and his friends.

    While the anonymous benefactor had never revealed themselves, the children had already guessed who it was. The mysterious mage, Stryg of Ebon Hollow. Mel still remembered the first time he had seen him almost as if it was yesterday.

    They had been at the temple. Mel had tried to defend Karens little sister, Sophi, from a mean human woman. Unfortunately, she was much stronger than him. Mel had seen the rage in the womans eyes and had feared for his life.

    That was when <em>he</em> appeared, the mage, the blue goblin, Stryg. He protected them and defeated the human with ease. Mel had been amazed, he had never seen a goblin mage before, he didnt think it was even possible. But then Stryg did something no one had ever done before, he showed the orphans a future beyond the slum, beyond the ridicule and shame that Mel had always known.

    Stryg had taught them about the first Great City, Lunis, the Sapphire of the East. Nothing was the same after that. Mel learned what it meant to be a goblin, that it was not something to be ashamed of, despite what so many had told him.

    Stryg had visited the temple every week after that and the children were always eager to see him and listen to his stories. Mel was older than the rest, he was 16, almost 17 now, but he was crestfallen all the same when Strygs visits became less and less frequent.

    Still, Stryg continued to donate money to the temple, and for that, Mel was ever grateful.

    Oi! You brats, get off the street! You''re blocking business!

    Mel nced at the owner of the voice, a young man with grey skin and even darker hair, a drow. But what really caught Mels attention was the tattoo on his neck, a swirling orange snake.

    <em> The Rat Snake gang,</em> Mel thought. Odd, the drow gang usually didnt operate in this part of the district.

    The younger orphans nced at the gangster, then looked up at Mel. Fear was clear in the childrens eyes.

    Mel pushed off the alley wall and stepped in between the children and the drow, This is a residential area. There arent any businesses over here and the street is practically empty.

    Looks like we got a smart one over here? the drow grinned maliciously.

    <em> We?</em> Mel frowned.

    Three more men walked out from behind the corner, each bearing the Rat Snake tattoo on their necks. One of them stepped forward and pulled out a long knife.

    Maybe we should teach this smartass a lesson, ey?

    The first drow shook his head, Now, now. Its not his fault, he doesnt understand. He pointed his finger at Mel, Ill be brief, our gang, the Rat Snakes are taking over this territory starting today. Best if those kids leave before they see something thatll give em nightmares for the rest of their short lives.

    Mel swallowed, he kept his eyes on the gangsters, and spoke to the other orphans behind him, Everyone, its time to leave. Grab your toys and move, quickly.

    The drow raised his finger, Oh, not you, smartass. You stay. Were new here, we gotta make an example out of one of you at least. We dont people thinking weve gone soft now, would we?

    Mel! one of the smaller children cried out.

    Ill be fine! Just go, <em>now</em>, he said shakily.

    Atta, boy, you really are smart, the drow chuckled.

    Hey, Mel, who are these guys?

    The gangsters slowly turned around. A young human stood in front of them, an easy-going smile stered over his face.

    Witt? Mel wrinkled his brow.

    I came to help, Witt grinned.

    Um, no thanks, Mel said tly.

    What? Witt frowned.

    And who might you be? one of the drow asked.

    Someone who is in love, Witt pulled out a short dagger. And the love of my life will get very angry if any of those kids were to ever get hurt. So if youre looking for a fight, then fight me!

    The gangsters looked at each other and shrugged, Alright.

    They all pulled out their daggers and advanced on Witt.

    Witts face paled, Wait a sec. Youre all going to fight me at once? Wheres the honor in that?!

    The first drow winked, Dont worry, well make this quick, I swear on my whore of a mother. Ill carve you up right next to that goblin trash.

    Were not goblin trash! The words escaped Mels lips before he even realized it.

    The gangsters burst intoughter.

    Mel held his ground and straightened his back, I am <em>not </em>trash.

    Then what the fuck are you, ey? Shit? the drow sneered.

    Im, I I am Mel, a child of Lunis and Im proud to be a goblin, Mels voice grew stronger and more confident with each word he spoke. I dont care what you say. I am a Lunisian. You and your thugs cant take that from us, no one can.

    Are all the people in this part of town batshit crazy? the drow asked.

    I dont know, another drow shrugged. But the boss gave us our orders. Make as many examples as we need.

    Fair enough, the drow brandished his dagger.

    What the fuck are you all doing!? Karen screamed as she ran down the street.

    Oh, thank gods, Witt sighed in relief.

    And whos this bitch? the first drow groaned.

    W-wait, look at her clothes, the second drow backed away. Shes a priestess.

    So?

    The boss says she doesnt want us messing with the temples. Thest thing she wants is to have the gods angry with us, a third drow chimed in.

    Ugh, fine, the first drow groaned. Lets get out of here for now.

    Mel watched in stunned silence as the drow gangsters jogged away. Karen reached Witt and him a few momentster.

    She pped Witt on the back with a resounding crack, You had one job, dammit! And the first thing you do is get into a fight with some gangsters!?

    They were threatening Mel, Witt winced.

    And so you decided to fight them!? Karen yelled. You really are an idiot! Do you have any idea how dangerous they can be?!

    What was I supposed to do? Witt mumbled.

    You help Mel run, get some help, or anything besides fight. You are <em>terrible </em>at fighting, Karen snapped.

    But Ive been practicing the dagger moves you taught me. I can handle myself.

    Karen pped the dagger out of his hand.

    Witt blinked, stunned, Uh, I wasnt ready?

    Youre an idiot, she groaned.

    Miss Karen?

    Yes, Mel?

    Im sorry, but what are you both doing here anyway? Mel asked.

    I sent Witt to invite you all to the temple, Karen said. But then I thought about it and realized I couldnt trust him to wander the streets alone. So I came too and damn Im d I did.

    Are you allowed to say damn? Witt muttered.

    Shut up, she said.

    One of the orphan children ran up to her, Miss Karen? You wanted us toe to the temple? Is Sophi there?

    Karen smiled, Yes, but so is someone else. Stryg came to visit.

    The childrens eyes widened with happiness.

    Stryg is at the temple?! Mel asked excitedly.

    Yeah, hes there right now, she nodded.

    The children ran off before she had finished speaking.

    Why do they all like that crazy guy? Witt frowned. What does he have that I dont?

    Witt, Karen said.

    Yeah?

    Dont ask questions you dont want the answer to.

    Oh I think I cut my finger when you pped the dagger out of my hand.

    Ugh,e on. Lets get you patched up.

 Chapter 213: A Broken Promise

    Chapter 213: A Broken Promise

    Gigi ran through the stone hallways, sidestepping past servants and ducking underneath the hands of his history instructor.

    Get back here, boy! the instructor screamed in frustration.

    Gigi stuck his tongue out, Cant catch me!

    Gigi giggled to himself, <em>serves you right!</em>

    All these instructors his father had hired were too slow, worse, they were all so <em>boring</em>. He missed his master, she was the only teacher who could keep up with him, but she was gone, busy with her work.

    Gigi turned the corridor and stumbled to a halt. A man in ck robes, wearing a silver ne with an onyx stone, stood in the middle of the hall. Gigis mathematics instructor stood beside him.

    Its time to stop running, Gigi, the ck mage said in a serious tone.

    The boy red at the servants, You all couldnt catch me yourselves, so you called in one of our Houses mages? You must <em>really </em>be desperate.

    Youve already wasted away the morning, child. I wont have you waste another second more. Stop this foolishness at once! the mathematics instructor admonished. What would your father say if he saw your insubordinate attitude?

    How should I know!? Dad is never home! Gigi yelled.

    He nced behind him, half a dozen servants stood at the other end of the corridor. He was trapped and they knew it.

    I refuse to sit down for one more stupid lecture, Gigi took a step back.

    Dont try it, the ck mage raised his hands, shadow tendrils rose around him.

    Gigis eyes widened, You wouldnt actually use magic on a 10-year-old?

    When they refuse to listen to their elders? The ck mage smiled, dly.

    Gigi sighed and bowed his head in defeat.

    Take him, the instructor ordered.

    The servants nodded and walked over to the boy with manacles at the ready.

    Gigi smirked. As if! he yelled and dashed at the window.

    Stop, its the 3rd floor! the instructor screamed, panicked.

    I warned you! the ck mage flung the shadow tendrils at the boy.

    Gigi drew his practice sword, a dull wooden de. It didnt matter, he refused to be stopped here. Lifeforce energy surged through his arm and into the sword, covering the de in a sharp edge. He shifted his feet and fell into the <em>cascade stance</em>. His de and body moved simultaneously, flowing around the shadow attacks with fluid motions and slicing the tendrils in a dozen small, quick cuts.

    The servants yelled and fell back in surprise. The ck mages mouth went ck, dumbfounded. He couldnt believe it, a mere child had destroyed his spell. Gigi didnt waste a second, he jumped out the window without hesitation.

    The wind howled in his ears as the ground rushed to him. Gigi closed his eyes, rxed his muscles, and let himself fall head-first. The lifeforce energy streamed into his legs and vibrated in undting waves as the <em>dust stance</em> took hold.

    He flipped his body over at thest moment andnded on the ground with a light, silent step.

    Gigi! the instructor called out from the window.

    Try to keep up! Gigiughed and ran off.

    And what do we have here?

    The whimsical voice broke the boy from his revelry. He froze in his steps and slowly turned around. A young woman with startling eyes watched him from underneath a yew tree at the center of the garden.

    Master! Youre back! Gigi yelled happily and ran up to her. He went down on one knee and presented her with his sword.

    Sheughed, a beautiful resonant sound, You dont have to go that far.

    Gigi tilted his head up, But isnt this the formal greeting for-

    Maybe for the servants, but not for my little brother.

    Gigi felt his cheeks grow warm, he smiled, Hehe.

    So, whats up with all themotion? she asked as several servants ran up to them.

    An instructor stepped forward and bowed his head deeply, My Lady, please forgive us. We did not mean to ever show you such an unsightly disy.

    Gigis sister looked at him with a raised eyebrow, Whats this all about?

    Umm the boy stared at the ground and shuffled his feet.

    He has refused to attend any of his private lessons and has run around the mansion causing havoc all morning! the instructor exined.

    It wasnt like that! Gigi yelled.

    Oh, what was it like then? his sister crossed her arms.

    Uh, well, he scratched the back of his neck. I went to my morning sword practice

    And? she tapped her foot.

    Well, it was too easy, okay? Gigi admitted. My de instructor couldntnd a hit on me. I just spent all the time poking him with my sword.

    You ran away from your other sses because sword practice was too easy? she asked skeptically.

    It got boring, Gigi puffed his cheeks. If youd been here, maybe things wouldnt have been so boring he muttered.

    His sister sighed and shook her head, The rest of you may go, I need to have a chat with this stubborn child.

    The instructor and servants bowed and left without a word.

    Gigis sister knelt on one knee and met him face-to-face, What am I going to do with you, you silly boy?

    He sniffed, You could take me with you.

    She ruffled his hair and smiled, I wish, but Dusk Valley is very dangerous right now. A few remnants of the Lunisian armies are prowling the valley as we speak. It is no ce for a child.

    I can handle myself! Ive gotten a lot better with my sword. Ive even learned all five nature stances!

    And Im so proud of you. Your abilities have developed faster than anyone Ive ever known.

    Really?

    <em>Really</em>, she smiled. I dont think I know any other 10-year-old who can defeat their <em>swordmaster</em> de instructor.

    Gigis eyes widened, Then you mean?

    Im sorry, I still cant let youe with me to the front lines. Magic is very dangerous, even for the most experienced swordsman.

    But I can help! tears welled up in his red eyes.

    I know you can, she kissed his forehead. But I wont risk your life out there, especially after today.

    Gigi rubbed his forehead with a bashful grin. He frowned, Wait. After today? What happened?

    Thats dont worry about it. Hows your dad?

    He looked away and mumbled, I dont know, hes always busy with his duties as the family leader. You probably see him more than I do.

    Ah, right, she grimaced. So youve mastered all five nature stances, huh? Wanna show me?

    Mastered might be a l-i-i-i-ittle bit of a stretch.

    Oh,e on. Where did all that genius-bravado go?

    Im still not great with the whirlwind stance, he mumbled. Maybe if you train me this afternoon I could master it with your help!

    I wish I could, bud, she smiled sadly. I cant stay that long, theres something I need to do.

    If you dont help me then I guess Ill <em>never </em>learn, he said dramatically.

    Nice try, but I really cant stay. Besides, you and I both know your swordsmanship will one day surpass everyone we know, even your fathers. She patted the ck pommel of her sheathed de, Honestly, Id like to leave Krikolm to you one day.

    But Im not a Veres like you, Gigi shook his head.

    Yes, but our mother is. That should be enough, she sighed. Well talk more about itter. I have to get going, I just wanted to stop by and let you know, well better if I show you.

    Hm?

    She pulled Gigi close and hugged him tight, It doesnt matter if we have different fathers or surnames, I will <em>always </em>be your big sister. I will be there when you need me and even when you do not. I love you, Gian, with all my heart.

    Gigi furrowed his brow, Stryga, is everything okay?

    She clenched her eyes tight and took a deep breath, Of course.

    Youre squeezing too hard, he gasped.

    Oh! Sorry, she released him. Stryga stood up and dusted off her pants,I should get going and <em>you</em> should go to your history ss, your instructor must be furious.

    Ugh, why does it matter? Gigi groaned. Its not like Im even going to be the next head of House Gale, my annoying brothers can take all the history lessons for me. I never want to be a stupid family leader, no offense.

    Stryga smiled wryly, It doesnt matter wholl be the next family leader for House Gale or House Veres, history is important either way, youd do well to remember that.

    <em>Fine</em>, he muttered.

    Strygaughed, Ill tell you what. You behave well and attend your sses while Im gone and when I get back, well meet up here at this tree. Ill take you to that favorite bakery you love so much and well get all the cake we can eat.

    Promise!? Gigis eyes widened to saucers.

    Stryga lifted her pinky finger, I pinky promise. So do we have a deal?

    Deal! Gigi shook her pinky with his own.

    Okay, then. Ill see youter, she ruffled his hair and walked away.

    See youter! Gigi waved at Strygas back, her silhouette disappeared beyond the yew tree.

    ~~~

    <em> Three centuriester...</em>

    Gale left the warmforts of her familys mansion and stepped out into the chilling breeze of the moonlit night. She shivered and wrapped her cloak closely around herself. The warmth of summer was long gone and wisps of winter were beginning to creep in.

    Gale made her way to the back of the mansion, to the empty garden. A lone yew tree stood at the center of the garden. Its pine needles had not withered away amidst the cold waning days. She spotted Gian sitting below the tree, as expected. Shed usually find him at the yew tree whenever he was at home. She walked over and noticed he was staring at his pinky finger with a numb expression.

    Gale bowed deeply, Uncle Gian, you wanted to see me?

    Gian slowly raised his head and looked at her, he seemed tired, ...Gale?

    Im sorry, did I interrupt your meditation?

    No, youre fine. Thank you foring.

    My pleasure to be of assistance.

    ...I asked you here because I wanted to talk to you about Stryg.

    Gale bit her lip and tried to conceal her anger, I heard you''re teaching that boy our swordsmanship style.

    Gian smiled, You disapprove? Were you not the one who began his training?

    I was doing a favor for Cly and that was before Cly d-... She took a deep shuddering breath and tempered her anger, You know what happened.

    Gian stroked his grey goatee, Gale, you have always been strong. You could always take more blows than the boys and <em>still</em> remain standing. I am so proud of you.

    To hear you say those words, I am truly honored, she bowed respectfully. But you overestimate me.

    I disagree. Gian brushed away her blonde hair aside and lifted her chin, I need you to stand up once more, my brave warrior. I need you to continue as Strygs de instructor.

    What? Gales eyes widened. Why!?

    Gian stared at his pinky finger, I wont always be here to teach the boy. I have already lived well beyond the ordinary lifespan of a vampire. I dont have many years left, not nearly enough for what needs to be done. You will have to see it through.

    Uncle, please dont talk like that, Gale shook her head vehemently. Youre the foundation of this family, youve kept House Gale and House Veres safe for centuries! Without you, I dont know what wed do.

    Gian smiled, Your father is a good family leader, but you will be an amazing family leader. I will rest easy knowing that our family is in your hands.

    Uncle, Gale bit her trembling lip.

    Gian stretched his arms, Dont worry, Im not dying just yet. Im only trying to pave the path for the future. For that to happen, I need you to return as Strygs de instructor.

    Gale clenched her fists, Cly is gone because of <em>him</em>.

    It wasnt like that.

    Stryg practically led his ss into an ambush, the fault seems pretty clear to me.

    Even if that was the case, Stryg did not kill Cly, the warlord Marek did. You dont understand. You havent seen Stryg since the incident. You havent seen how that boy tortures himself over what happened. He loved Cly like a brother and Cly did the same. Stryg is suffering just like us.

    Gale wiped her eyes, Is that why you want me to teach him?

    Well, youre also House Gales only sword grandmaster. I think Stryg would be lucky to have such an excellent teacher.

    Please, she rolled her eyes. You taught me everything I know andst I checked, youre the only Sword Paragon in all the Ebon Realm. Hes better off with you.

    As I said, I wont always be here to look after him. Gale, Stryg is important, he needs to be watched over.

    She wrinkled her brow, Important? How?

    <em> Im sorry, I cant tell you until Im certain where your loyalties truly lie,</em> Gian thought.

    For now, I just need you to trust me, he said. One day I will tell you everything.

    Gale hung her head and sighed.

    ~~~

    Stryg swung his practice longsword with quick repetitive bursts at the wooden dummy. The dummy rattled on the pole but stood standing.

    Stryg wiped the sweat off his brow and cursed under his breath. It wasnt the same. He had seen Gian crack the wooden dummy on several points with a dull practice sword. No lifeforce energy, just pure skill.

    Stryg didnt understand how he did it. Physically, he should be much stronger than the elder vampire, but every time Stryg tried to crack the dummy with brute strength, his practice sword would shatter to splinters before the dummy ever would.

    Stryg stared at his blistered hands, they stung with pain. It angered him how he couldnt develop calluses like the rest, his body would heal too quickly, by morning there wouldnt even be a mark left on his skin. He nced up at the waning crescent moon. Perhaps it was time to stop? It waste, Feli probably fell asleep waiting for him.

    <em> No</em>, he shook his head. He couldnt stop, not until he learned how tond a sword strike properly. Stryg pulled back the longsword and prepared for another flurry of attacks.

    The gate creaked open. Stryg nced up in curiosity. This was his private courtyard in the academy, few could enter, and no one he knew would stop by at thiste hour.

    Gale stepped out from behind the gate and met his eyes. They stared at each other, unmoving. She walked over to him quietly. Stryg swallowed, he hadnt seen her since the funeral, and she hadnt seen him since before he left Hollow Shade with Clypeus.

    What could he say? <em>Im sorry</em>? As if that could encapste the horrible pain he had unwittingly inflicted on her family.

    Before he coulde up with an adequate response she stepped right in front of him. Stryg opened his mouth, but no words came out.

    Gale looked over his body and methodically pushed his stiff limbs in different directions, correcting his stance. She stepped back, crossed her arms, and looked pointedly at the wooden dummy.

    Stryg nodded hesitantly and struck the dummy once more.

 Chapter 214: Stryg, I Need Your Help

    Chapter 214: Stryg, I Need Your Help

    Sophi walked down the streets of the Commoner District on a cold afternoon. More specifically, Sophi was carried on Mels back as <em>he</em> walked down the streets. The wind was chilly and the sun was obscured by grey clouds, but none of this stopped Sophi from singing a happy tune that her older sister, Karen, had taught her.

    Sophis cheerful attitude was infectious. Mel soon found himself whistling along, the other orphan goblins walking behind him quickly joined in the song, adding their pping, whistles, voices, and any other noise they coulde up with.

    Witt watched the children sing and couldnt help but smile. Today was turning out better than he had ever hoped for. The temples head priest, Elm, had recently promoted Karen to chief acolyte, which hade with several new responsibilities. One was to manage the food supply of the temple. And thanks to therge donations of an anonymous blue goblin, that also included feeding the orphans.

    Since Witt was by far the best cook at the temple, Karen had ced him in charge of acquiring whatever ingredients he needed from the Trade Districts markets. Fortunately, Mel and the other orphans had volunteered to help carry the sacks of food back to the temple. Unfortunately, Karen didnt trust Witt to do any job right besides cooking, so she had sent Sophi to supervise Witts spending.

    Sophi may have only been 10 years old, but she was sharper than most. Shed notice if Witt would spend any of the temples money wastefully and she wouldnt hesitate to tell Karen. Witt didnt mind too much, he enjoyed spending time with the children, even if it meant not being able to get a drink at a nearby tavern.

    As they made their way to the Trade District, Witt noticed a familiar face standing at the end of the street.

    He frowned, Hey, Mel, isnt that one of those guys from the other day?

    Mel stiffened and stopped in his tracks, The Rat Snake gang

    Whos that? Sophi asked.

    Mel nced back, another four drows, each with the gangs tattoo, stood at the other end of the street.

    Were blocked off, Mel muttered.

    Um, maybe we can negotiate with them? Witt voiced hopefully. I sort of forgot my dagger at home

    Mel gently lowered Sophi off his back and turned to the other orphans, This is it, everyone.

    No, Mel, please, no! one of the younger orphan boys cried.

    Its okay. You know what you have to do, Mel forced a brave smile.

    Whats going on? Sophi asked, worried.

    Yeah, whats the n exactly? Witt swallowed, How are we getting out of this?

    You and I arent, Witt, Mel said.

    Im sorry, what? he blinked.

    Mel ignored the human and grabbed Sophis shoulders, When I give the signal Witt and I will charge the four gangsters behind us. Theres only one gangster in front of us. The rest of you will run at him, most of you should get away. Dont worry, the others will make sure to keep you safe, Sophi. Once you''re past the gangster, theyll take you back to the temple.

    We know all the streets and shortcuts around here, one of the orphan girls patted Sophis back. You can count on us.

    B-but, what will happen to you two? Sophi trembled.

    Yeah, please exin that part, Witt said anxiously.

    Mel nced at the second eldest orphan, a 15-year-old girl, Take Sophi and get ready to run, dont look back no matter what.

    No, wait! Why are you doing this? Sophi cried.

    Mel took a deep breath and straightened his back, We are Lunisian, we protect our own. A lone goblin will be picked off by the wolf packs-

    But a pack of goblins can y a dire bear, the orphans finished the Sylvan saying.

    Um, I still dont have a dagger, Witt said.

    Mel pulled out a small dagger from his pocket and handed it to Witt, Take mine.

    Huh? But what about you? he frowned.

    I dont need one.

    Mel stared at his fingers. He had stopped filing his nails down and had let his natural ws grow out. The other orphans had done the same. Stryg had told them to never be ashamed of who they were.

    Mel bent his legs, ready to sprint, Remember this moment, everyone. This is the moment the Lunisians of the Southside Temple stood up for themselves.

    The orphans swallowed nervously and nodded in agreement.

    I always wanted to die a hero, Witt grinned shakily.

    They probably wont kill us, Mel said.

    Oh thank the gods, thats a relief.

    Theyll probably capture us, bring us to their boss, torture us, and <em>then </em>kill us, Mel finished.

    A-awesome, Witts voice cracked.

    On my count, you all run, Mel whispered.

    The orphans nodded.

    Well go get help, I promise, Sophi clenched her small hands tight.

    Mel licked his lips, 3, 2, 1 NOW!

    ~~~

    Callum nced up at Sylvies lovely face and tried not to stare. Callum was a Veres; he had grown up around beautiful women, from pretty maids to elegant aristocrats. His older sister, Elise, had trained him how to stay calm in high-stakes situations, even when it meant his life was in danger. Callum had even experienced a close encounter with death only a few months back. Yet, nothing could prepare him for the feelings that welled up inside him whenever Sylvie entered the room.

    She was different than anyone he had ever known. Sure, she was drop-dead gorgeous, with a tall curvaceous body that would even put Lady Helene to shame, but Sylvie was so much more than her beauty.

    So it came as a shock when Sylvie looked him in the eyes and said, Do you want to sleep with me?

    He hadnt expected such a direct approach. His tongue felt dry and toorge for his mouth.

    Uhhh, Im, um, Im sorry, can you repeat the question? he asked.

    Sylvie nced out the window, storm clouds were beginning to form, it was going to rain soon.

    I hate the rain, she muttered. Its cold and you always end up soaked, one way or another.

    Um, yes, rain can be bothersome What was thatst part? Before your thoughts on the weather?

    Sylvie looked back at him, Are we only friends because you want to sleep with me? If its true, thats fine, Im not angry. I just want to know where we stand.

    Callum looked around the restaurant, he had gotten a private table at one of the nicest ces in the Night District. Luckily there was no one in earshot.

    Is it because of the restaurant? Am I making you feel ufortable? Im sorry, Callum spoke quickly, his nervousness seeped into his voice at full throttle.

    No, this ce looks nice, she shook her head. Its just that its the first time you invited me out to eat, just the two of us. This is a date, right?

    <em> Gods I hope so</em>, he thought. Do you want it to be?

    Sylvie sipped her wine and looked up in thought, I dont know.

    Then why did you ept? he asked softly. Callum winced, he regretted the words the moment they came out.

    Sylvie shrugged, Honestly? I dont know. I was curious, I guess. Ive never been on a date before.

    ...Right, Callum mumbled.

    He remembered Sylvies parents had kept her sheltered for a long time. Her nonchnt attitude probably stemmed from her curiosity.

    <em> I should have expected this</em>, Callum thought. He needed to y this with a calm approach; try to diffuse the mountingly awkward situation.

    And yet the questions stirring inside him bubbled forth. So you didnte because you were interested in me?

    Sylvie took another sip of her wine, I like you as a person, youre always so charming with everyone. But romantically? I dont know. Sure, youre cute, but so are a lot of guys.

    <em> And no one is as beautiful as you</em>, he thought. <em>How could I ever hope to be your partner?</em>

    You know, growing up I had a lot of people who were really nice to me, she smiled softly. They always cared about what I said and they always wanted me to be happy. Then one day I realized the difference between us. They were servants and I was their young mistress. We werent <em>friends</em>. They didnt like me, they were just afraid for their lives, that if I wasnt happy, my parents would order their deaths.

    She chuckled ruefully, It was at that moment I realized I didnt have any friends. Its strange, isnt it? To be surrounded by people waiting on you hand and foot, yet to feel so remarkably alone? You must find it ridiculous.

    <em> ...No, I dont</em>, he thought.

    Which is why I want to know why were here, she said. Do you just want to sleep with me?.

    <em> So you can know if were actually friends, </em>Callum thought bitterly.

    He sighed, Id be lying if I said I dont think youre the most lovely being I have everid eyes on. Do I want to spend the night with you? One hundred times yes. But do I want to spend the rest of my life with you? To walk down the street, arm in arm with you on a cold rainy night? Id give anything for just a chance.

    Sylvieughed, What a weird thing to say.

    Youre wrong.

    Hm?

    I dont find it ridiculous. To feel so alone, even when youre surrounded by so many others.

    But you actually have siblings, four of them right? she furrowed her brow. I didnt have any, brother or sister.

    Youre right, I have a brother and three sisters. And each and every one of them is vying for my fathers throne. Some of them arent even afraid to use violence. By the time my father passes away, there will probably be one or two of us left at best.

    Thats horrible! she gasped.

    Callum tried to steady his trembling hands, I hated growing up in that big mansion. I I couldnt read properly when I was young, I still cant if were being honest. Most people gave up on me, even the servants didnt very much care about what I thought. No one thought I could be the Veres heir, after all, Im half-human I felt so small, so unseen among my perfect vampire family.

    Callum smiled wryly, Then my older half-sister, Elise, dragged me away from all the instructors who had given up on my studies. She sat me down next to a book and didnt let me go until I read her one single sentence right.

    Your sister sounds mean, Sylvie said.

    On the contrary, I loved her all the more for it. Elise was the only one who believed I could do it. The only one who thought I could actually read, that I wasnt just some imbecile. I read a whole sentence for the first time that day, all thanks to her. Elise meant the whole world to me...

    <em>Meant</em>? Did she?

    No, shes alive and well, and she still dotes on me whenever she can, Callum smiled half-heartedly. But now she wants me to help her with my Houses session. Sometimes I wonder if the only reason she helped me when I was a child was because she wanted to use me as a weapon for her ns.

    Sylvie bit her lip.

    Callum cleared his throat, So yeah, I know what its like to feel alone even when people around say they care. When I first saw you, I was stunned, your beauty, your <em>smile</em>. But when I heard you talk about yourself, thats when it happened. I felt seen, I felt like, heres a person who actually understands me.

    Sylvie smiled to herself, Stryg was wrong.

    Huh?

    He said you were only my friend because you wanted to sleep with me.

    <em> I guess I deserve that</em>, Callum thought. For any other girl he might have been right, he admitted.

    So Im different? she smirked.

    Are you just realizing that now? Ive never met anyone like you.

    She leaned in with a grin, And whats so different about me?

    Besides being a dire vampire-human hybrid prodigy mage?

    Besides that.

    He smiled, For starters, youre so <em>free</em>. Its like nothing fazes you. I could never be like that.

    Sylvieughed, I guess that makes me the opposite of your friend, Stryg. It seems like everything pisses him off.

    Callum shook his head, Dont underestimate Stryg. Hes a good friend and he doesnt deserve to be mocked. He is the bravest among us. When he puts his mind to something, theres nothing that can stop him.

    Sylvie tilted her head, Why is it that Stryg acts like aplete ass to everyone, but you all seem to respect him more than anyone in ss? What did he ever do to deserve that kind of treatment?

    Callum closed his eyes. He could still hear the screaming as Kithina cried. The smell of blood in the air. His own beating heart pumping frantically as he ran away like a coward. The sight of Stryg and Clypeus back as they faced off against Dusk Valleys most dangerous warlord. Everything was still crystal clear in Callums mind.

    Ill tell you some other time, he whispered.

    ...Okay, Sylvie nodded carefully. So, dont mess with Stryg, huh?

    Yeah, he smiled wryly. Thats some solid advice.

    ~~~

    Stryg sat in an overlyrge velvet chair in a private room in the library, courtesy of Lord Elzri Noir. He held two books, one in each hand, the first depicted detailed observations and exnations of Oranges agility spells, while the second was a series of long essays regarding Browns vigor spells. He nced between the two books while frequently taking notes.

    A knock rang on the door.

    Stryg looked up, his focus disrupted.

    Come in, he called out.

    The door creaked open, the front desks secretary poked her head out from the doorway.

    She bowed, Im sorry for the intrusion. You have a guest. She says she knows you and that she needs to talk with you. It''s of the utmost importance, she says.

    Karen pushed past the secretary and rushed inside. She was covered in sweat and her breathing was heavy.

    Stryg, I need your help! Karen gasped between breaths.

    He nodded, Okay. Stryg pushed the books aside, and stood up. Who do we need to kill?

 Chapter 215: The Rat Snake’s Misfortune

    Chapter 215: The Rat Snake��s Misfortune

    The gangsters fist smashed into Mels face, splitting his lip once more, and slicing the inner cheek across his sharp teeth. Mels head lolled to the side as he reeled from the pain. His instincts told him to run, escape the pain, but a small coherent part of his mind told him there was no escape.

    Mel and Witt were tied to chairs back-to-back and blindfolded. Their hands and feet had been bound with rope made from ivlid weed, amon yet tough nt from the Silent Marshes. The Rat Snake gang had ambushed them a few hours ago, yet it felt as if an eternity had gone by.

    The drow gangsters had tied them up, then they had left Mel and Witt with a sadistic couple, Gina and Dan, who got off on beating them senseless for hours. Mels leg and arms had long gone numb from the thrashings, but the pain in his stomach and chest burned with throbbing agony. He dimly wondered why they even blindfolded him, his eyes were so swollen he wouldnt be able to see anything anyway.

    Mel knew this was the end of his short life. While his life hadnt amounted to much, he was grateful that he had found purpose in the end. He was no longer just the trash and rabble of Hollow Shade, an orphan drifting through the streets begging for scraps. No, he was now a child of Lunis. He was proud that his life held meaning, his sacrifice had saved his fellow brothers and sisters, and Sophi. He had made a difference, that should have been enough, but he still couldnt stop the trembling running through him at the thought of his looming death.

    Enough with the punches, honey, Ginained.

    Aw, why, it was just getting good, Dan groaned.

    Yeah, but lets try something new, she giggled.

    Mel could hear the click of a chest opening and the sounds of metal objects bumping into each other from inside.

    O-o-oh, lets try the carving knife! Gina said happily. I bet I could skin the goblins legs off in under 10 minutes!

    Okay, youre on. Oh, wait, look! The little goblin shit just peed himself, Danughed.

    Hey, leave the kid alone, you sick fucks! Witt muttered through swollen cheeks.

    Gina walked over to Witt and grinned, Trying to y the hero?

    Bah! As if that human has a single brave bone in his body, Dan sneered.

    Witt licked his bloody lips, Im not brave. Youre just a bunch of cowards. Its pretty easy hurting people when theyre tied up. Why dont you untie me and see who the coward really is?

    I could take this stupid shit with only one hand, Dan spat on Witts face.

    Then try me, you son of a bitch! Witt snapped.

    Thats it! Im snipping your balls first! Dan grabbed a pair of shears.

    The door swung open.

    I told you not to rough them up too much. It seems someone needs to learn respect, a feminine voice said coldly.

    Dan and Gina lowered their heads and stepped back.

    Sorry, boss, the couple said together.

    Both of you get out, she ordered with a calm voice that held faint yet clear tones of anger.

    Witt heard the footsteps of Dan and Gina run out of the room and the door close behind them. A lighter set of steps walked around Witt and Mel. The footsteps stopped, Witt heard the sounds of a chair being dragged in front of him.

    Ah, thats a bit better, the woman sighed and leaned back in the chair. Here, let me get that for you.

    Witt blinked his eyes blearily as his blindfold was removed. His swollen jaw went ck at the sight of the woman sitting across from him.

    Im Donna, whats your name?

    W-Witt Youre the boss?

    Didnt expect a woman? she smiled.

    I didnt expect an orc, he frowned.

    The orc shrugged, Our gang may consist mostly of drows, but its membership isnt exclusive to any one species.

    Witt looked the woman up and down, she was skinny, almost frail-like; her ck leather clothes hung a tad loose over her body, this didnt seem like the rumored feared leader of the Rat Snake gang.

    All those guys listen to you? Witt asked with a skeptic tone.

    Thats what happens when you''re the one who founded the gang, she smirked. Looks like Dan and Gina arent the only two who need to be taught respect.

    Hard to respect someone when youre tied up in a chair, Witt tried moving to no avail.

    You are a little cocky one arent you? But Im afraid its a littlete for that now. You see, local residents noticed you and the little goblin behind you disrespecting my men the other day. We are new to this territory, we cant afford such a disy of dissent.

    So youll just kill us like animals!?

    She sighed, No, Gina and Dan went overboard. I was hoping to simply gut you in the middle of the streets. Your death would be horribly painful, but quick. Unlike this whole little torture session.

    <em>W-why</em>? Witt shook with anger or fear, he wasnt sure.

    Hm, youre not too bright are you? We need to show the folks around here that were the new gang in charge. They need to know that they have to listen to us. With the gods grace, well have the entire five blocks around here under our influence by the end of next month.

    So youre going to kill us, no matter what, Witt squeezed his eyes tight, tears slipping down anyways.

    Quite right, I do apologize for dragging this one out. Ill have the men take you down the street and finish this in the morning. Donna stood up and headed for the door.

    Youre religious? Mel called out.

    Only a fool would not believe in the gods, Donna said.

    Most drows arent religious. You really think the gods are going to bless your little atheist gang?

    My drows follow <em>my </em>orders, she red. Why do you think they didnt take you inst time? Your little acolyte friend saved you. The Rat Snakes respect the temples own.

    Mel broke into a cackling fit, his bloody mouth grinning from side to side.

    Donna pulled out her dagger and pointed at the blindfolded goblin, Whats so funny little man?

    You say you respect the temples own. But you just had one of them tortured, he chuckled.

    Do you really expect me to believe your little street rat ass works for a holy temple? Donna raised an eyebrow.

    Nope, but he does, Mel threw his head back.

    This human idiot? A priest? Donnaughed.

    Not a priest, hes the temples cook, Mel sneered. And you just attacked us as he was on a trip to buy food for the temple.

    Donnas smile slipped away.

    Do you really think the gods will bless your little gang now? Mel chuckled bitterly.

    Well, shit. I guess youre right, Donna threw her hands up in the air. In that case, Dan! Gina! Get back in here, you still have some work to do with these two.

    Mel stiffened with fear.

    Donna tapped her foot, Dan!? Gina!? Get your asses over here, now!

    A thunderous crash resounded outside the room. Several screams echoed through the house.

    What the fuck is going on? Donna muttered.

    ~~~

    Is this the ce? Stryg asked.

    Yes, sir, the orphan girl nodded repeatedly.

    Stryg, Karen, and the orphan stood in an alleyway, watching arge house down the street. Candlelight glowed from the windows, various figures passed by the curtain routinely. The Rat Snakes base was far from empty.

    Good, Stryg nodded. Ill take it from here, you go to the barracks on the eastern side of the Trade District. There youll find Captain Rorik Pmtal. Tell him I sent you, and that I want him and his men here for a bit of cleanup. Hell understand.

    The orphan opened her mouth to object, but hesitated, and lowered her head. Tears formed at the edge of her yellow eyes, ...Mel, he we need him. He cant die

    I cant promise his safety, Stryg said. But Ill do my best to save your leader.

    Mel believes in you, more than any of us, she swallowed. Please dont let him down now.

    Before Stryg could respond she ran off.

    Poor girl, Mel is her family, Karen bit her lip. I know what its like to have your family taken by a gang.

    This isnt likest time, Stryg said.

    Karen looked around the alleyway dubiously, This feels <em>exactly </em>likest time. Except its already dark, I guess. We dont have to wait for nightfall.

    The dark <em>is </em>always nice in a fight.

    So whats the n? You sneak in through the back again? Then Ille in as backup? Karen gripped her dagger tight.

    No, you stay here. Ill handle this, Stryg stepped out of the alleyway.

    Thats what you saidst time! And you would have died without my help!

    Like I said,st time was different.

    How!?

    Last time I fought like a hunter. But truth be told, I never did manage to join the hunters, he admitted. This time I fight as a mage.

    Then why the sword!? Karen called out from the alleyway.

    Stryg unsheathed the longsword from behind his back and brandished the de with a flourish. Because its better than a dagger.

    Karens eyes widened as she noticed his direction, Wait, where are you going!? Theyll see you!

    Not for long, he whispered to himself.

    Stryg walked down the street and headed to the Rat Snakes front door, it was made of iron, an expected defense for their main base of operations. They were definitely wealthier than the Wild Knives gang andrger if the dozens of scentsing from inside were any indicator.

    As he neared, he could hear the sounds of whispers from inside the house. Heavy footsteps ran to the front door. Stryg guessed there were two, maybe three, waiting for him behind the door.

    Stryg smiled maliciously. Brown mana coursed through his lower body, a faint bronze sheen covered his legs as the spell took hold. Vigor magic enhanced the casters base strength, but his base strength was far above normal.

    Strygs muscles flexed tight. He raised his leg and kicked the door with a resounding boom. The iron door bent under the pressure, ripped off its hinges, and flew back into the wall, smashing the two drows behind into a bloody pulp.

    Screams of horror and confusion echoed through the house. Stryg released the vigor spell and channeled yellow mana over his body. A dim outline of yellow scales surged across his skin.

    Three drows ran out of another room, daggers, and swords in hand. They stared at the intruder in surprise for a brief moment, before charging him in an all-out attack. Stryg took a step back and entered a defensive stance of the Gale Style.

    He may have been taller than other goblins, but his reach was still shorter than any average drow. Like the spear, the longsword eliminated that weakness. Stryg narrowed his eyes as the enemies rushed him.

    Durability scales were heavy, they usually weighed down their caster and slowed their movements noticeably. But he weighed more than others, his body was used to carrying around a little extra weight.

    Stryg waited, his muscles tightened. His enemies were now a mere few feet from him. They raised their weapons, ready to attack. Stryg dashed in and closed the gap in the blink of an eye. His longsword flitted through the air in one swift silver strike. The three gangsters fell apart, their bodies buckling in half at the waist.

    Stryg didnt waste time to nce at their bodies and jogged over to the living room. A crossbow bolt smashed into his shoulder, his durability scales ring bright yellow where they blocked the attack. Stryg ignored the futile attack and surveyed the living room.

    The rooms furniture had been flipped over and being used as cover by the gangsters. Two of them stayed at the very back, bolts notched in their crossbows. Another dozen gangsters held spears, swords, and axes at the ready.

    Kill him! Gina raised her crossbow.

    Dan fired off his crossbow again, Ginas bolt flew right behind. The iron bolts broke on his blue skin and ttered to the ground harmlessly. His body had barely been pushed back from the force. Dan and Gian trembled in utter shock. Stryg stared at them, annoyed.

    A human snuck up from behind and swung his ax down at Stryg. The goblins right leg spread out and his body ducked low in a smooth sweep. His feet shifted and he spun around the human, his longsword swinging in a wide arc in a coinciding motion. The humans head rolled off the neck and the man copsed in a heap of blood.

    Luca, no! a dire drow screamed in fury from across a hallway.

    The dire gripped her hammer tight and charged.

    Stryg flicked his open hand, a funnel of orange me sted the dire back into the hall in a vortex of fire. She thrashed on the ground as the fire consumed her flesh and seared her bones.

    Stryg nced at the dozen pale-faced drows in the living room. He hefted the longsword over his shoulder and bared his small fangs, I really hate snakes.

 Chapter 216: I Don’t See A Coward

    Chapter 216: I Don��t See A Coward

    Donnas stomach churned with anxiety. Screams and cries of herrades echoed through the house. Sounds of shattered ss and splintered wood reverberated from behind the door.

    <em> What in Bellums name is happening!?</em> she thought, panic seeping into her face.

    Whats happening? Witt asked. He tried looking back at the door, but the ropes stopped him from moving from the chair.

    The guards? Mel asked, hope slipping into his voice.

    Shut up! Donna whispered angrily.

    She pulled Witts blindfold back up to match Mels.

    If either one of you says one more word I wont hesitate to stab you both a couple of times, am I clear? Donna snarled.

    Mel and Witt clenched their jaws, no words slipped out.

    Good, Donna said. Now, Im going to go walk outside of this room, and when I get back if I find any of you had moved a single fucking inch you can say goodbye to your toes.

    The sounds from outside suddenly died out with a single and final gurgling scream.

    The wood nks in the hall outside creaked as a single pair of footsteps walked towards them. Donna cursed under her breath and pulled out two daggers. She brought their sharp edges to Mel and Witts necks.

    Get the fuck back! she yelled. I have hostages! If you take another step Ill slit their throats!

    The footsteps stopped, the house fell silent save for Donnas own ragged breath and the pitter-patter of the rain. Her heartbeat thrummed loudly in her ears as if her heart was about to explode. She swallowed hard and stared at the door.

    You have one chance! she yelled. If you leave now Ill let one of the hostages go!

    Dark shadows crept from underneath the door, from its sides, and above, like ink spreading on a white canvas. The shadows quickly encroached over the walls and threatened to overtake the room.

    W-what is this!? Donna screamed hysterically.

    She backed away from the shadows and dragged Mel and Witt towards the window. ck tendrils emerged from the darkness and edged towards her.

    GET BACK! Ill fucking kill them! Donna raised her dagger and aimed at Mels heart.

    She gasped a hollow sound as a longsword slipped into her stomach and lifted her up in the air. She choked on dark red blood and wheezed for a single breath. Her daggers ttered to the ground and she tried to grasp the longswords edge with trembling fingers.

    A pair of lc eyes looked up at her from within the darkness, its slit pupils as thin as des.

    An orc, I should have guessed, a cold voice growled.

    The longsword moved in the dark and dragged Donna through the air. The sword pierced the wall, leaving her body hanging like a skewered pig on a spit.

    She tried mumblin, ...P-pleas-

    A hand shot out and gripped her jaw closed, wed fingers tearing into her skin. The hand jerked her head to the side and exposed her neck. Donna winced in pain, small teeth sank into her throat. Her amber eyes widened, she could feel an unsettling warmth taking over her body. Her mind went numb and she lost consciousness.

    ~~~

    Stryg drank down the orcs blood with quick gulps. The orc hung still from the longsword, save for the asional spasm. He had forgone dinner today toe to Karens aid. The dying orc seemed like a good enough snack to pass the time. He begrudgingly admitted that the orcs blood was tastier than most.

    Her body slowly grew cold, the blood drained from her veins. Stryg mped his jaw tighter around her neck until his teeth sank straight through. He pulled back and tore away, chunks of flesh ripping apart. The orcs head dangled off her shoulders, the rest of the body fell forward on the longsword, limp.

    Stryg spat out the flesh and licked his bloody lips. His lc eyes looked through the darkness as if it was a bright sunny afternoon. Mel and Witt were tied up to a pair of chairs. They were blindfolded and covered in bruises and small cuts, they looked terrified. A small puddle of urine pooled below Mels chair.

    Stryg gritted his teeth, he should have killed those damn Rat Snakes much more slowly. He waved his hands in a subtle motion and released the <em>shadow dome</em> spell. The shadows receded from the room and fell back into his silhouette.

    Stryg pulled out his longsword, Donna''s body copsed on the floor in a sprawl of limbs. He flicked his de with small, precise cuts, slicing apart the ivlid weed bindings of Witt and Mel with ease.

    Stryg recognized the bindings, the same material had been used by the poacher who had captured and brought him to Hollow Shade two years ago. The ivlid weed had seemed unbreakable back then. Stryg looked at his longsword with a newfound appreciation, Gian had truly gifted him a wonderful weapon.

    Please, dont hurt us! Witt flinched.

    Mel trembled but tried to put on a brave face.

    They hadnt noticed, Stryg realized. I just cut your bindings. Its alright, the Rat Snakes are all dead.

    Stryg? Mel called out hesitantly.

    <em>Stryg</em>? Witt frowned in confusion. Youre here? How?

    A child of Lunis was in danger, Stryg said. What other reason did I need?

    Mels small body shivered and heaved as he gasped and sputtered in tears. He broke down and cried, relief washing over him.

    Stryg looked at the small goblin boy and felt a pang of sympathy, he was reminded of the little blue runt that had tried so hard to survive in the Blood Fang tribe.

    How bad are your injuries? Stryg asked softly.

    Ive had worse, Witt lied with a grin. The boy took the worst of it They didnt stop beating him...

    Strygs grip tightened around the sword. Can you stand?

    I think I can, Witt stumbled to his feet.

    Mel tried to stand, but his feet gave out. Stryg caught him by the shoulders before he fell in his own piss.

    Im sorry, Mel mumbled in shame.

    Dont apologize, Stryg said sternly. He didnt need to hear another word. Witt, go outside. Karen is waiting, shell patch you up and take you to Celica Skellers clinic. Celicas an orc, one of the few I trust, and shes a good healer. Youll be in good hands. Go quickly, this building is on fire.

    For once Witt didnt open his mouth. He simply nodded and limped his way out of the room.

    Stryg ignored Mels wet pants, picked the boy up in his arms and carried him to a corner. He gently lowered Mel to the ground and pulled off his blindfold.

    Mel looked up at him with trembling lips and wide yellow eyes, his slit pupils round as saucers. The boys eyes were red from tears, though there was still life in them. But there was also shame. Stryg recognized it clearly, the shame of being so exposed, your weaknesses as bright as day; the shame of feeling so unworthy.

    Mel looked at his piss-stained clothes and the yellow wet spot on Strygs jacket, I-Im sorry!

    Stryg felt his throat grow tight. I told you, dont apologize.

    He stared back at his stained pants, I tried to be like the heroes of Lunis you told us about. I tried, but I couldnt Im not a Lunisian hero... Im just a coward.

    Stryg said nothing, he simply ced his outstretched hand over Mels chest. A soft white glow emanated from his palm and filtered into the boys body.

    Mel gasped sharply, It! It doesnt hurt as much?

    ...Do you know how I found you? Stryg asked. It was one of your friends, a brave young girl a little younger than you. She risked her life and followed the gang to their hideout. She did it for you.

    Shes just kind, Mel mumbled.

    No, its more than that. Shes <em>loyal</em>. Every single one of those orphan children is loyal to you because they know youd do anything to keep them safe. That kind of bravery inspires loyalty.

    Bravery? Mel asked softly, hesitance dripping from his voice.

    Stryg nodded, When the Snakes ambushed you all, you didnt run, you didnt abandon your tribemates and leave them for dead No, you charged in first. When I look at you, I dont see a coward. I see a chief willing to do whatever it takes to protect his tribe. And that, Mel, is heroic.

    Mel rubbed his eyes, he couldnt help but cry. A small smile crept over his lips.

    Stryg released the healing spell and offered Mel his hand, Can you stand, chieftain?

    ~~~

    Hurry up! Rorik Pmtal shouted at his men.

    The captain of the guard and his men ran down the dark streets of Hollow Shade.

    Sir, why are we running? Didnt the goblin child say Mister Stryg needed us for clean-up? his lieutenant asked.

    You dont understand. Whenever Stryg is involved, things are bound to get out of control, Rorik shook his head.

    Captain, theres smokeing from over there! one of the guards pointed to the distance.

    Were toote, we need to hurry! Rorik yelled.

    They crossed several more streets, the local sentinels shambling out of their way at the sight of the guard uniform.

    Rorik and his men stumbled to a halt in front of a burning house. The guards stared at the scene with utter confusion. A dozen small goblin children were crying and huddling around a teenage goblin boy who was crying yet smiling. The temple acolyte, Karen, was tending to the wounds of a human wearing a stupid grin. Stryg stood away from the crowd, unharmed as usual Rorik suspected.

    What the fuck happened? the lieutenant frowned.

    ~~~

    Stryg watched the orphans hugging and crying with a bittersweet smile. He closed his eyes and let himself simply feel the wind brush over his skin. He found himself sorely missing the ashen trees of Vulture Woods.

    For the first time in a very long time, he wished to see the Blood Fang tribe. He knew they must think him dead like the others he had abandoned in themia cave. If they only knew he was alive, what would they think? He was a mage now, but he was also an exile. Would they hate him? Shun him? Or perhaps, just maybe, they might finally ept him.

    As if, he sighed bitterly.

 Chapter 217: A Cautionary Tale

    Chapter 217: A Cautionary Tale

    The dark clouds of the night sky concealed the two hooded figures roaming through the Veres and Gale estates maze garden. Stryg followed close behind Gian, intent on not getting lost in the enormousbyrinth of hedges.

    They walked in silence, intent on staying hidden from the asional guard patrolling the area. Gian seemed to hold great influence among both House Gale and Veres, but he still insisted on moving covertly. He didnt tell Stryg why. In fact, Gian hadnt told him anything really.

    All Stryg knew was that Gian had asked to meet him at the front gate of the Gale estate at midnight. Once Stryg had arrived, Gian had thrown a hooded cloak over him and led him into the maze, out of sight from the guards. Stryg didnt understand any of this, but he trusted the elder vampire.

    How have you been, Stryg? Gian whispered as they walked.

    Hm? Oh, Ive been fine, he said.

    Is that so? Gian nced back at him, I can smell various scents of blood on you.

    Stryg rubbed a few silver strands of his hair and sighed, I got in a fight yesterday. I still havent been able to wash the scent of their blood off my hair.

    Who did you fight? Gian asked, a hint of worry in his voice.

    Some gangsters who attacked a group of children I know.

    You fought them alone?

    Yes. There were a few dozen of them, but I managed.

    You should have told me, I would have helped you. Its dangerous to fight a group of enemies by yourself.

    Its fine. The longsword you gave me was more than enough help. I promise I will repay you.

    Nonsense, the sword was a gift, it was my pleasure, Gian smiled.

    Thank you, master, Stryg bowed his head.

    Youre wee, but please, dont call me master, its too formal.

    My bad, I forgot.

    Just call me Gian or uncle, if you prefer.

    Uncle? Stryg cocked his head to the side. Isnt that word used for family?

    Its sometimes used as a name for an older friend, a mentor. Youre my apprentice after all, he shrugged.

    Stryg was confused, he was beginning to understand why Gale had referred to her esteemed great-grand uncle as entric. Still, Stryg knew there were others who didnt prefer their usual titles. Loh hated being called professor. Stryg himself had no interest whatsoever in calling Elzri his god-father nor did Elzri wish to call him god-son; the arrangement had only been made to benefit each others positions. How Elzri benefited, Stryg still had no idea, but that drow was more secretive than most.

    So, you like the longsword, huh? Gian grinned.

    Very much, its cuts are clean, and the weight feels natural in my hands, Stryg nodded.

    Well, thats because I had the longswordmissioned just for you by House Gales personal cksmith; she is a powerful brown mage and one of the best enchanters in all of Hollow Shade. She imbued your sword with various enchantments, enhancing the des durability, sharpness, and a few other things.

    That exins the sigils on the de, Stryg nodded. He had guessed there was some enchantment on the weapon, but he hadnt realized how extensive it really was.

    That sword must have taken a long time to make, Stryg muttered. <em>Not to mention expensive</em>.

    Which is why Imissioned it at the beginning of summer, Gian tapped his head and smiled.

    Youmissioned it all the way back then? But you barely knew me, Stryg frowned.

    I knew all I needed to. Gian pulled out his own longsword, the de had a soft gold sheen to it and was covered in arcane sigils. Now, your sword may not be as good as my Primoria, but itll get the job done, I guarantee it.

    A guard walked by and stiffened at the sight of the two cloaked figures. Gian dashed behind the guard in one fluid motion and smacked him across the back of the head with Primorias pommel. Gian caught the guard before he fell over and stuffed him in one of the hedges.

    Sorry about that, Gian apologized quietly to the unconscious guard. He turned to Stryg, Shall we continue?

    Stryg nodded slowly and kept his eyes on Gians sword. The elder vampire would usually use a practice weapon when sparring with him. It was rare for Stryg to see Gians actual sword, but he knew it well. Clypeus had told him about Primoria many times, the ancestral sword of House Gale.

    Gian caught his staring and smiled, What will you name your sword?

    Huh? What do you mean?

    It''s amon tradition to name your enchanted weapon.

    Is that so?

    Gian patted Primorias handle,If youre lucky, your weapon might be famous one day and get its own bad.

    Like Oginum or Krikolm?

    There are many enchanted artifacts of powerful Great Houses that are known throughout songs and tales. Gian raised his fingers and began ticking some of them off, House Morrigans greatsword Feather, House Thorns ancestral bow Rose, and yes, House Veres sword Krikolm, and House Goldelms warhammer Oginum.

    I see, theres a lot of names Stryg furrowed his brow, What do I name my sword?

    Thats usually up to its creator, but in your case, the cksmith left your de unnamed. Its your choice.

    Stryg nced at the iron pommel of his sword and nodded to himself, Nameless.

    Gians eye twitched, Youre calling it <em>Nameless</em>?

    Do you not like it? Stryg asked curiously.

    Its fine I suppose, he grinned wryly.

    Nameless it is then, Stryg smiled.

    Were here, Gian stopped walking and stepped aside.

    Strygs eyes widened, the cemetery of House Gale and Veresy in front of him. Gale sat a few paces away on the grass, her longsword on herp.

    Stryg swallowed hard, W-why did you bring me here?

    Youll see, Gian patted his back.

    Gale noticed their presence, stood up, and walked over. Ill keep watch.

    Thank you, Gian said.

    Im d to be of service, uncle, Gale bowed deeply. She nced at Stryg, a variety of expressions crossed her face, ranging from anger to sadness. ...You deserve a chance to be here, she turned away and stood over the cemeterys entrance.

    Before Stryg could answer Gian pulled him deeper into the cemetery. They passed by dozens of graves until they came across a freshly-cut marble b.

    Stryg froze at the sight of the name on the tombstone. <em>Clypeus Gale</em>.

    Gian took a few steps back and stared at the grave with a solemn look in his scarlet eyes, You never got a chance to say a proper farewell to your best friend. Im sorry it took so long to bring you here.

    The vampires words fell on deaf ears. Stryg stared at the grave, a thousand thoughts rushing through his mind. Three simple words broke through the dissonance.

    Im so sorry, Stryg mumbled. His throat felt sore. He had wanted to stand here so many times. Now that he was here, he didnt know what to say.

    Stryg couldnt draw his eyes away from the tombstone. Somehow seeing <em>Clypeus Gale</em> on the marble stone made the reality of his death so painfully clear.

    Gian cleared his throat, I hope you dont mind the epitaph. I had it altered. I thought it more fitting to Clypeus legacy.

    Strygs eyes widened at the words below the name.

    <em> Here lies a great warrior of Gale, one of our greatest. His spark was smothered too soon, but his strength will be remembered forever. He was a Shield of his friend to the end.</em>

    Stryg knees buckled under him, he fell to the ground and clutched his chest tight. He clenched his eyes closed and tried to muffle his cries.

    Gian stood over him and said not a word. He simply stood next to the boy in solidarity. The boys shoulders shook with every breath, he cried and cried, until his eyes were puffy and his voice was hoarse. After what seemed an eternity, Stryg slowly staggered to his feet.

    ...Thank you, he mumbled.

    It was my honor, Gian bowed his head. If youd like, I can arrange for you toe visit again next week.

    No, Stryg shook his head. He nced at the gravestone, I dont n oning back here, not until I have avenged him. I made a promise. I wont stop until there isnt a single one of those Cairn bastards left.

    That task may be more difficult than you think, Gian said softly.

    For Clypeus sake? I dont care how difficult itd be, Ill burn down all of Dusk Valley if I have to, he said angrily.

    Gian looked up at the dark sky and sighed, ...Have you ever heard the story of Veres I?

    Stryg nodded with uncertainty, I saw the y, <em>The Unfaltering Shield</em>, back in Mellow Bloom.

    Then you know what happened to Gale I?

    She died saving Veres I?

    From his enemies, yes. And Veres I swore revenge for Gales death.

    He defeated his enemies and helped the ebon lord, Koval, unite the Ebon Realm, right?

    Gian chuckled bitterly, Right The first and only unification of the entire Ebon Realm to have existed. You see, thats what everyone always talks about, how Lord Koval united the Realm, even if that unification crumbled apart after his death. No one really talks about what happened for Koval to reach that point.

    Stryg wrinkled his brow in confusion, What do you mean?

    Koval wouldnt have been able to unify the Realm if it wasnt for Veres Is help. You see, Veres was distraught, so <em>broken</em> from Gales death that he scoured thend, not just of his enemies, but everyone who stood in his path The <em>countless </em>bodies his army cut down soaked the Ebon Realm in so much blood, it allowed Koval to achieve his so-called unification. Veres I was consumed by his anger and pain until hisst breath and the entire Realm paid for it.

    Koval said it was all worth it, for the sake of peace. Gian opened his arms wide and pointed at the gravestones, Look around you. Do you see peace?

    Stryg bit his lip and nced at Clys grave, What are you saying? That I shouldnt seek revenge for what happened to Cly? That the Cairn deserves to live!?

    Im saying I understand your pain, but please listen to me when I say, dont let your pain consume you. Dont let your anger hold the innocent people of this realm hostage. You are more than your scars, Stryg. Remember that.

    Strygughed ruefully, I am only here <em>because </em>of my scars. Where were all the innocent people of the Realm when Lunis burned to the ground?! Where were they when I was dragged across Dusk Valley and brought to Hollow Shade to be sold as a ve!? There are no innocents, only people who would rather turn a blind eye and protect themselves.

    Youre wrong, Gian whispered.

    Stryg straightened his jacket and wiped his tears, Dont worry, I dont n on killing them all like some bloodthirsty monster. I wont lose myself like Veres I. I have people who rely on me, I wont let them down.

    Then what will you do? When you finally achieve the power you so desperately seek?

    Ill change this Realm so that it can never hurt my tribe again.

    <em> Hurt your tribe or hurt you?</em> Gian thought. ...No matter the costs?

    Why do you look so worried? Im not nning on starting a whole blown-out war. Stryg shook his head, Its not like Im Veres I or even a Veres at that.

    Gian forced himself to smile, Yes, of course My mistake.

    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>

    We have arrived at the end of the Autumn Arc! Next chapter we will be entering the Winter Arc. I have a lot in store, been working and nning some of this for over a year now! I''m super excited to share with everyone :D

    Thank you for reading,

    ~Frostbird

    https://discord.gg/uYqw7R6SKz

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

    Check out the glossary for more info on characters, lore, magic, and more!

 Chapter 218: Disturbing Report

    Chapter 218: Disturbing Report

    Lord Mareks council had gathered in themand tent to discuss the recent ongoings of Dusk Valley and to receive thetest reports of the scouts who had only arrived this morning.

    Nokti nced at the men and women sitting across the table from her. Marek seemed tired, dark bags hung under his eyes. It had been a long autumn for the tribe, and the first winter snows had only made everything worse. She felt a pang in her heart, a part of her wanted to hug Marek andfort him. But she buried that piece of her deep inside, she had a purpose now, a duty; the safety of the Ebon Realm was more important than her feelings for a past love.

    Grim seemed... well, grim she supposed. After the axlean had lost an arm to themia traitor, the elemental mage had never been the same. Grim had always been a bit of recluse, but now any hint of warmth was gone from his milky-white eyes.

    The elf, Kyriil seemed bored. He fiddled with his fingers as they waited for the scout to arrive. Dawn and Vaughn were expressionless as always, Nokti still felt unnerved by the creepy twins every time she looked at them.

    Caligo, or Crow, as the others knew him, sat next to her, sleeping it seemed. His avian skull mask covered his entire head, hiding his silver hair and child-like face. No one could see what he was ever thinking, but then again, even without the mask Nokti doubted anyone knew what he was thinking except for, perhaps, Lin Lu. The snow-white fox was curled up in Crowsp, sleeping peacefully. The fact that no one else could see the fox still boggled Nokti.

    The tent ps flipped open, a woman dressed in a pale green garment ran into the tent and stumbled to a halt in front of the council.

    She immediately turned to Marek and bowed low, My lord. Captain Mabel reporting for duty!

    Forget the formalities, Marek waved his hand weakly.

    <em> Hes more tired than I thought,</em> Nokti noted to herself.

    You are in charge of all our scouts in the North and West of Dusk Valley, yes? Marek asked.

    Yes, my lord, Mabel nodded. I came as soon as I gathered all the reports from my scouts.

    Then what are you waiting for? On with it, Marek tapped the table.

    Yes, my lord, Mabel pulled out a long roll of paper andid it t across the table.

    Nokti stared at the map of Dusk Valley with wide eyes. Is that?

    Mabel nodded glumly, The yellow markings are where the armies of Hollow Shade attacked a Valley tribe. The orange markings are where they attacked outposts of our own Cairn Tribe.

    Holy shit, the entire West and North sections are covered in orange and yellow! Kyriil eximed.

    Hollow Shades armies have tripled since spring and they are only growing by the day, Mabel said.

    Marek ran his hands through his golden hair, Dammit

    Grim pointed a long grey finger at the dozens of red circles on the map. What are the red markings?

    Mabel took a shaky breath, The red circles are where a Valley tribes outpost waspletely wiped out, no survivors

    Dawn whistled, Thats a lot of people.

    A lot of dead, Vaughn muttered.

    Several of the Northern Valley tribes have already been wiped out, Mabel said quietly.

    Our Valley has been plunged into a bloodbath, Nokti clenched her teeth.

    We need to group up, all the tribes, Marek said. Its the only chance we have to survive Hollow Shades armies.

    Except none of the other chieftains want to meet with us, Vaughn said.

    Its understandable, Nokti sighed. They me us for this entire war. I wouldnt want to meet with us either.

    Stingy bastards, Kyriil cursed.

    Why do we need to parley with them in the first ce? Grim asked. Cant we just keep attacking the tribes into submission? Absorb their remnants into our own army? Were already the strongest tribe in the Valley.

    It wouldnt work, Marek shook his head. We cant fight the other tribes and Hollow Shade both. Well lose. We need the tribes to join us willingly.

    And how are we supposed to do that? Grim asked.

    We need the Adder Tribe, Dawn said. They are the most respected of the tribes. If we get their endorsement the other tribes will rally to us. If all the Valley tribes gather together, well have thergest army in the entire Ebon Realm.

    Except the Adder Tribe refuses to meet with us, Marek sighed. After we failed to show up and meet with them on the Summer Solstice, they have cut off allmunication with us. No envoys, no messenger birds, nothing.

    Right, I almost forgot, Grim nced at Kyriil and the sleeping Crow, You two fucked up the meeting.

    Hey, we got fucking attacked by a group of master mages! Kyriil yelled. At least I didnt get my ass whooped by one snake girl!

    You piece of shit! Grim roared and stood to his feet. He towered over the rest by several feet.

    Enough! Vaughn raised his voice.

    Grim and Kyriil froze. The hybrid arch-mage never shouted. Grim sat down and mumbled something under his breath.

    My lord, any thoughts? Vaughn asked.

    Marek stayed quiet for a moment before answering, We cant fight the Adder people, they are the only tribe with an armyrge enough to oppose us. We need to find a diplomatic solution.

    Says the man who hatched a bunch of monster babies and started a war with a fucking Great City, Kyriil muttered. I dont get paid enough for this.

    But youre more than happy enough to fuck the woman of our tribe, huh? Nokti sneered.

    An elf needs hisforts, okay? Whats wrong with that? Kyriil shrugged.

    Does he need his balls too? Nokti asked. Because if you dont stop talking Im going to rip them right off between those skinny legs!

    Gods I dont have the energy to deal with this right now, Marek groaned.

    Mabel coughed and cleared her throat.

    Is there something you want to add? Marek raised an eyebrow.

    Um, my lord. There was one more detail regarding my report. Although, it doesnt seem very important in retrospect Its most likely nothing.

    Out with it, we dont have time to waste, Marek said.

    Mabel shuffled her feet and stared at the floor, One of my scouts came across a vige far out to the west, it was closer to the Rupture Mountains than Dusk Valley really.

    And? Marek asked.

    The vige was utterly destroyed, Mabel said. Not a single building was left standing. There was only one survivor, a farmer who lived on the vige outskirts. When our scout talked to the farmer, he seemed shocked, he could barely speak. Our scout managed to get one word out of the farmer, just one.

    Mabel swallowed, <em>Dragons</em>.

    Kyriil burst intoughter, Huh? You think dragons burned down some random vige? What is this? The Amber Realm?

    I hate to admit it, but the stupid elf has a point, Nokti sighed.

    Marek frowned, Captain Mabel, you said this happened in the far west? It couldnt have been one of the Valley tribes, they would have no reason to raid, let alone destroy an entire innocent vige that pays no tribute to Hollow Shade.

    Wait, so you actually think it was dragons!? Kyrill yelled.

    I didnt say that, Marek rolled his eyes. Lets try to be productive for a moment, yeah?

    It was in the far west, it could have been one of Undergrowths armies, Dawn said.

    True, but Undergrowth usually doesnt send its forces out of Glimmer Grove forest, Vaughn said. If that vige was near the Rupture Mountains, depending on how far North, it could have been one of Frost Rims battalions.

    Or it could have been a frost giant tribeing down from the mountains, Grim said. I hear they are sometimes sighted at the border between Dusky Valley and the Rupture Mountains.

    True, Nokti nodded.

    Where was this vige exactly? Crow asked.

    Everyone turned to the spymaster, it was the first time he had spoken all day.

    Um, right about here, Mabel pointed at the map.

    Crow stared at the map for a moment. He nodded to himself and stood up. Lin Lu jumped off hisp and mbered up to his shoulder.

    And where are you going? Kyriil asked.

    Crow ignored the elf and walked out.

    What was that about? Grim asked.

    I honestly couldnt care less right now, Marek muttered.

    Nokti nced at the twins. Dawn and Vaughn seemed just as confused.

    Excuse me, Nokti stood up and hurried out of the tent.

    Marek red at her retreating figure with a mixture of pain and bitterness. He sighed, Lets continue shall we?

    ~~~

    Crow was gone by the time Nokti had left the meeting. She searched for him throughout the camp and eventually found him in his tent.

    She cleared her throat and bowed, May Ie in?

    Mm, Crow mumbled.

    Nokti stepped inside his tent and nced around. She spotted a packed leather bag resting beside his cot. Crow still wore his ck-feather cloak, but his skull-mask was on the floor. Lin Lun sat on his head, nestled between his long silver hair.

    Crow didnt bother to look up at Nokti as she walked in. Instead, he was rummaging through the single chest that sat at the center of his tent.

    Um, Lord Caligo? Did something happen? Nokti asked.

    She had never seen him so distracted, nor had she ever seen him open the gigantic chest before.

    Yes, actually, Caligo chuckled to himself. Something interesting, I hope.

    Lin Lu squeaked a little angry noise.

    Yes, yes, I know, best not to get my hopes up, Caligo said.

    Nokti nced behind her, Does it have something to do with the meeting? The scouting reports about, uh, dragons?

    Ah, here we are, just as perfect as ever, Caligo smiled.

    He reached into the chest and pulled out a giant sword. The de was a pure glossy ck, almost like ss. The hilt was wrapped in silver string and its pommel capped with a diamond. A single sigil was etched into the base of the de.

    Noktis eyes widened, Is that whole sword orichalcum?

    Caligo ran his hand across the sharp, fine edge, Yes. Its name is Honorem and it is not a sword.

    Nokti marveled at the beautiful weapon. How could anyone afford that much orichalcum? She remembered the stories of Bellums ming ebon sword. It made sense now, she supposed; if anyone could afford a weapon of pure orichalcum it would be the gods.

    She furrowed her brow. Wait. What do you mean not a sword?

    Honorem is a twin dagger, Caligo sheathed the de over his back.

    A dagger? For whom? A giant? she asked skeptically.

    Everything must seem so gigantic in the eyes of your little species, he teased.

    Nokti simply nodded, she was getting used to him saying things that made no sense.

    You said Honorem was a <em>twin</em> dagger? she nced at therge wooden chest.

    Votum isnt in that chest. Caligo picked up the leather pack and threw it over his other shoulder.

    Are you leaving the camp? she asked anxiously.

    For now.

    To find your other swo- dagger?

    No. That will have to wait for some other time.

    She bit her lip, When will you be back? The tribe will be in danger if youre not here.

    Ive made arrangements, the tribe will survive. Ill be back before anything momentously stupid happens.

    Can Ie with you? she whispered.

    Caligo looked up at the fox on his head.

    Lin Lu squeaked. Caligo nodded.

    She says you dont look heavy, so thats a yes, he said.

    Oh, Nokti blinked. Great?

    Caligo pulled back the tents p, stopped, and looked back at Nokti, A word of caution. If youe along, I may not be able to keep you safe.

    Nokti felt a shiver run down her spine. <em>Whats so dangerous that a god cant keep someone safe? Dragons? Really?</em> She suddenly felt a lot less certain about this trip.

    She shook her head, straightened her back, and nodded, I can handle myself.

    ...Follow me, Caligo threw his hood over his head and Lin Lu, then walked out.

    ~~~

    Nokti trailed behind the snowy footsteps of Caligo until they reached the outskirts of the camp. Unfortunately, she hadnt gotten a chance to stop by her tent, she didnt even have a change of clothes, let alone her favorite fur cloak.

    Nokti sighed, she could see her warm breath turn into a cold wisp in the evening moonlight.

    Caligo looked up, a small sliver of the moon floated in the night sky. He smirked, Were in luck, its a waxing crescent.

    What does that mean? she asked.

    It means Lunaes visual prowess is very weak right now. Once the new moon arrives, shell have no way of finding us.

    Nokti nced up at the moon and simply nodded. She was really getting used to Caligo saying things that made little sense.

    Dawn and Vaughn stood waiting for them beyond a hill nearby the camp. Nokti sighed in relief, Dawn held a traveling pack and a fur cloak in her hands. She handed them to Nokti without a word.

    Thanks, Nokti smiled.

    Stay safe, Dawn said curtly. She turned to Caligo and kneeled in the snow, We will keep the tribe safe while you are gone, Master.

    That job will be left to only you, Caligo said. Vaughn, I have a different task for you.

    Just say the word, Master, Vaughn kneeled.

    Go to the Adder Tribe, ensure that a meeting between the Cairn and the Adder happens. Feel free to use whatever means necessary.

    As you wish, Master, Vaughn said.

    Lin Lu jumped out from under Caligos hood and fell into the deep snow. Her white fur and body disappeared among the snow.

    Is she okay? Nokti asked, a tad worried.

    The snow shifted apart, an enormous snow-white fox rose from the ground, reaching thrice the height of any centaur Nokti had ever seen.

    She can grow big!? Nokti gasped.

    Lin Lu looked down at the small people beneath her, her amber eyes alight with smugness.

    Lady Lin Lu is a shapeshifter, Dawn said respectfully.

    So shes like Lord Caligo? Nokti nced between the two of them.

    Not even close, Caligo winked.

    Our Master is unique, Dawn red at the vampiress.

    Sorry, Nokti winced. <em>Dammit, that was stupid of me. Hes a god. Of course he isnt like others</em>.

    Lin Lus ck lips curled back in a high pitch chuckle.

    I hear you, lets get going, Caligo smiled half-heartedly.

    He wrapped his arm around Noktis waist and jumped a dozen feet in the air. Theynded softly on Lin Lus back. Caligo nestled himself between the giant foxs shoulders, Nokti sat behind him.

    She wrapped her arms around Caligo. Im ready I think?

    Lin Lu bent her legs and narrowed her amber eyes. In one fluid motion, she vaulted off the ground and soared a hundred feet up. Small puffs of clouds formed beneath Lin Lus paws and crystalized, shattering into dust as she kicked off them and flew higher into the sky in a whirlwind of speed. Nokti screamed, Lin Luughed.

 Chapter 219: Ask Me Nicely

    Chapter 219: Ask Me Nicely

    Stryg closed his eyes and held his breath. He shifted his legs into a wide stance and held his arms out in a broad angle. Orange mana seeped from his heart into his body in cascading waves. His veins grew dark, taking the iconic shade of grey that marked an agility spell.

    Great, youve achieved a perfect full-body agility spell, Cornelius Rotrusk, his dwarf teacher said. A smooth spell-cast, no constriction of the muscles, and no dy either. Well done, very well done. I think we can call it a day with that.

    If I wanted an opinion about my orange spells I would have gone to Loh, Stryg rolled his eyes, though his eyelids were closed.

    Excellent point, Cornelius nodded vehemently. Im a master of brown and green magic. Im not qualified to teach you orange magic, which is just another reason why you really shouldnt be doing this.

    None of my teachers would even let me talk about this, let alone try it, Stryg shifted his stance and flexed his muscles taut.

    Thats because its crazy, Cornelius muttered.

    Stryg could feel the orange mana coursing through his body, the agility spell was stable. A year ago he could barely manage to hold a full-body enhancement for a few seconds. Now he could hold for several minutes with little strain.

    He smiled, <em>I can do this.</em>

    Without releasing the spell he called forth brown mana from within his heart. The brown shivered in contrast to the orange''s smooth flow. He hadnt even formed the spell yet, but he could already feel his body begin to overheat.

    He smiled shakily, <em>I can do this</em>

    Stryg rxed his muscles in one quick breath and focused on the image of the spell. The brown mana warped and transformed within his body, like liquid metal pouring into a mold. The vigor spell came to life in a bronze sheen that covered his blue skin. For one brief moment, Stryg felt it, he could practically see it, a bnced flow of orange and brown. Then it shattered like a thousand shards of ss.

    Stryg roared in pain, but his throat shut tight, only a broken whine slipped out. He fell over in a spasm of muscles.

    Oh, shit, <em>shit!</em> Cornelius screamed.

    He dashed over to Stryg and stumbled to a halt. He carefully walked around Stryg, avoiding the goblins ws as he thrashed about. Cornelius slipped off his sleek ck leather boots and cashmere socks. He wiggled his toes into the dirt and channeled green mana into the ground. The earth cracked and broke under Stryg and swallowed his whole body save for his face.

    Cornelius'' eyes widened, blood dribbled down the boys blue lips.

    Please dont be dead, Cornelius pleaded.

    As if on cue Strygs body stiffened to a halt, his head lolled to the side.

    Oh gods, Lord Noir is going to kill me, Cornelius cried. Ill never drink tea again, Ill never sleep in my silk sheets again, dammit I wont even get the chance to sleep with an orc! Ah fuck, Im too young to die!

    ...Ughhh. Stryg groaned.

    Youre alive!? Cornelius gasped.

    He cracked open his lc eyes and red at the dwarf, Get me outta here.

    Cornelius blinked, Ah, right, as you wish. He waved his hand, the green mana flowed down to his feet and into the ground. The earth shifted and lifted Strygs body out from within.

    He sat up with stiff muscles and grimaced, That could have gone worse.

    Exactly! Cornelius threw his hands up. Which is why we never speak about this again, Lord Noir will definitely dock my pay if he finds out.

    It wasnt that bad, Stryg said wryly.

    Kid, youve got blood all over your face.

    I identally bit my tongue, thats all. Stryg stuck his tongue out, dark red blood dripped down its tip.

    Thats all? You almost died! Dead, gone, your finite existence over!

    Stryg stood up and stretched his stiff limbs, I gotta admit I was worried for a sec. I couldnt control my bodys movements, it made it impossible to release either spell. But once you buried me I was able to control my trapped body just enough to release the spells. This time Ill have you bury me beforehand, it should be easier that way.

    Next time? Are you kidding me? Cornelius eyes practically bulged out of his face. Kid, you almost died with all your weird little seizures. Worse, <em>I</em> almost died! And you think youre going to try this again!? Fuck no.

    He turned around and walked away.

    Ill get Elzri to double your wage, Stryg called out.

    Cornelius hesitated in his steps. He shook his head, No, no <em>no</em>. I see what youre trying to do. But there isnt any point in money if youre dead, because Ill be dead.

    I told you it was fine, Stryg sighed. Did it hurt? Sure. But Im fine, maybe thirsty, a little dehydrated and tired, but still fine.

    Cornelius looked back at him, You really have no idea what just happened, do you? There is a reason why no mage ever attempts casting two body spells at once.

    I know, Ive been reading about it.

    Clearly not enough. When you cast one of three body enhancement spells it changes the mana inside your body, it operates differently from other mana, like oil and water. And when you throw in a second enhancement spell you might as well be throwing fire into the mix. A mages veins and arteries rupture, you bleed out from the inside. Im not going to let you make me sit by and watch you die.

    If youre so scared then why did you go along with this in the first ce? Stryg asked.

    Because you ckmailed me!

    Oh, yeah, I forgot about that.

    Cornelius red at him, If I didnt help you, you threatened to tell Lord Noir that I flirted with his secretary. Thats why I helped you!

    <em> Tried flirting, Lily threatened to p you</em>. In all fairness, Lily is going to tell Elzri anyway. Theyre a couple.

    Cornelius pulled at his silky hair and screamed in frustration. Stryg waited quietly as the dwarf kicked the floor in a tantrum.

    After a few minutes Stryg spoke up, Are you done?

    Cornelius smiled ruefully, Yeah, Im done. With all of this.

    ...Marek of the Cairn could multicast enhancement spells.

    What? he frowned. Thats impossible. If such a thing was possible House Rotrusk would have discovered it by now unless, the dwarfs eyes widened. They say the lord of the Cairn Tribe is a dire human... If thats the case, then perhaps his dire constitution allowed his body to handle multicasting enhancement magic?

    This is incredible, I mean if its true, Cornelius muttered. Are you certain of this?

    Stryg nodded. I saw Marek do it, several times, right before he impaled me with his spear, he pointed at his chest.

    And you survived? Cornelius furrowed his brow.

    I heal faster than most, Stryg stuck out his tongue. The bleeding had already stopped.

    Cornelius stared at the tongue with a hint of disgust, I dont even want to know how that works.

    Good, because I dont know. What I do know is that if Marek can multicast enhancement magic, then so can I.

    Youre not a dire, kid.

    And yet my body is tougher than one.

    Sure it is, he chuckled.

    Punch me.

    What?

    Punch m-

    Cornelius punched him in the face. The dwarfs fingers cracked as they mmed across his jaw.

    Ah! What the fuck!? Cornelius reeled backward. He looked at his crooked index finger with shock.

    Stryg scratched his cheek, You didnt hesitate to punch me. Honestly? Im a bit surprised..

    I need to see a doctor, he muttered. Why couldn''t I have just tutored some random rich assholes kid

    You dont need a doctor, its just dislocated.

    Huh? What do y- Agh, goddammit! Cornelius screamed.

    With a quick swipe, Stryg had grabbed his finger and set it back in ce.

    There, better. Now, can you help me or not? Stryg asked.

    He nursed his finger and stared daggers at the goblin, Why do you even need my help? You can just bury yourself in the ground, I taught you the stone spell.

    I need you in case anything goes wrong, Im not too keen on dying. And like I said, none of my other teachers would go along with this, Stryg shrugged.

    Cornelius sighed, Triple my pay.

    Done.

    And no more barging into my house and dragging me out of bed for training.

    No deal.

    What? Im not asking for a lot here.

    Ill introduce you to Tauri Katag.

    Done.

    Stryg stuck out his pinky finger, Lets shake on it.

    Cornelius nced at the pinky skeptically, What are you doing?

    Stryg frowned, A deal?

    Yes, but why with the pinky?

    Where Im from the pinky finger is very important. Shaking it shows a sign of sincerity, its only used for the most important of deals or promises. I guess I shouldnt be surprised you dont know about it. Feli didnt want me to put the wedding ring on her pinky either...

    Cornelius pulled at his mustache with a thoughtful expression. He shrugged, Meh, why not?

    He stuck out his pinky and shook Strygs own.

    Youve got a deal, kid. But when you introduce me to Miss Tauri I want you to do it with a ir, Cornelius grinned.

    <em>re</em>? Okay, I can do that, Stryg nodded to himself. An odd request for sure, but he supposed everyone had different customs than his own. He had heard of how cold Frost Rim could get high up in the snowy peaks of the Rupture Mountains. Perhaps they shared fire with each other as a form of greeting?

    Alright, time to train, Stryg nodded.

    Alright, so do you want me to bury you now or?

    ~Stryyyyg~ a melodic voice with clear undertones of anger called out.

    Fuck my life, Stryg muttered.

    Who is that? Cornelius asked.

    My wife.

    The gates of the private courtyard swung open. Feli sashayed in with a smile, though the warmth did not reach her eyes.

    <em>Thats</em> your wife? Cornelius nced between the two of them. I have so many questions, the most important being, <em>how?</em>

    Stryg smiled weakly at Feli, Hi, what a surprise!

    What happened, darling? Feli asked coyishly.

    Im sorry I forgot about our lunch ns, he mumbled.

    You didnt forget, Felis voice turned frigid. You decided to ignore them so you could have more time for training.

    Stryg blinked repeatedly, Uuuhhh, no I didnt

    Yeah, well get back to your sorry excuse for a lieter, she said wryly. As I came over here I bumped into Kithina, we chatted for a bit, and do you know what I found out?

    That Kittys a lot more fun drunk than sober?

    <em>No</em>. Well, yes, but not the point. She told me that the winter ball is in a week, a <em>single week!</em> And you didnt tell me! Let alone ask me out!

    Um, I didnt think it was important, Stryg said quietly.

    Hehe, <em>no</em>. You dont get to skip out of this one.

    I need more time to train, he muttered.

    Not for this you dont, you little blue shit! Feli snapped.

    Wow, Cornelius gaped. I dont think Ive ever seen anyone talk to him like that.

    Thats because no one else can, Stryg hissed.

    Except Loh, she shook her head, Not the point, again. Dammit, Stryg, youve left us with so little time to prepare. Where am I supposed to find a seamstress worth her salt that can make me a dress with only one week left? And do you know how hard it is for someone to measure you when youre always trying to bite them?

    I dont like it when people try to stab me, Stryg crossed his arms.

    Theyre called pins and no one is trying to stab you, she groaned.

    Fine, look, Im sorry. Well go out and buy whatever we need, itll be fine.

    Gods, you really expect me to do everything every time, she sighed. Ask me.

    Huh?

    Ask me.

    I dont get it.

    I think the missus wants you to ask her to the ball as your date, Cornelius suggested.

    Stryg nodded. He looked at Feli, Will you go with me to the ball?

    Hell no.

    What? Thats not how its supposed to work.

    Then ask me nicely, Feli tapped her foot.

    Stryg stepped up right next to her, face-to-face, he was barely an inch or two shorter than her now. My love, the reason I wake up every morning and push myself harder than the day before. Will you do me the great honor of going with me to the academys winter ball?

    No, you suck at dancing.

    Ah,e on!

    You need some serious dance practice before Ill step onto the dance floor with you, she smirked.

    I can dance just fine, Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    Show us then, she said.

    Fine, he said.

    Oh, sweet Bellum, protect my eyes, it burns! Cornelius cringed.

    What? I just started, Stryg frowned.

    Exactly, Feli nodded. Its going to take a lot of work.

    Cornelius yed with his mustache, Fortunately, you have one of the greatest dancers in all of the Ebon Realm standing right in front of you.

    You <em>are </em>an incredible dancer, Stryg smiled at Feli, his eyes wandered down to her shapely bottom.

    Not that kind of dancing, Stryg, Feli said. So, Mr.?

    Cornelius of House Rotrusk at your service, madam, he bowed with a flourish. No doubt youve heard of me.

    Nope, she said tly. But youre an aristocrat, right? Can you teach my husband how to dance like an aristocrat?

    From what I just saw? Cornelius looked Stryg up and down with horror, It would take a genius to teach this walking disaster. He smirked, Lucky you.

 Chapter 220: Not Listening

    Chapter 220: Not Listening

    Kithina walked down the academys halls with brisk strides. Today she had a mission, a goal, and she would not fail no matter what. Thest month had been stressful, her mind upied with the question, <em>waiting </em>for the question, <em>hoping </em>for the question but the question never came.

    The winter snows had arrived weeks ago, the Winter Ball was almost here. Kithina had been looking forward to the academys premier dance ever since she was a 1st-year. Like many others, she had dreamed of walking into the ballroom under the eyes of Hollow Shades high society and awing them with her elegance and grace.

    As the days leading up to the Winter Ball grew shorter, the conversations about the dance only grew more frequent. It seemed almost as if every day a girl gushing about how she had been asked to the dance in such a romantic style. Kithina had personally witnessed a drow pack an entire ssroom with roses before he asked. It was tacky but sweet.

    Kithina had wondered how Callum might ask. While it may not have been said, it had been pretty obvious that he would ask her. She was his closest friend; they had spent the past summer together, supporting each other after the tragedy on Widows Crag. Freya and Callum might have once been a couple, but that time was long past and gone. The most popr girl in school clearly only had eyes for the orc Kegrog, even if she denied it.

    There was no one else Callum might possibly ask to the ball until <em>she</em> showed up. Sylvie had been spending more and more time with their group of friends and a lot of alone time with Callum. Kithina had been worried, but Callum had assured her that Sylvie was only a friend. Sylvie herself had said she wasnt interested in going to the ball. Even still, Callum hadnt mentioned anything about the Winter Ball. The dance was in a few days and he had yet to say anything.

    Kithina hoped that the dance might be the first step into finally solidifying her rtionship with Callum, that they could be more than just friends. Now she wasnt even sure shed be asked. But that was all about to change.

    Kithina quickened her pace and hurried down the hall. A few days ago she had met Feli on the academy grounds. They had spoken for a while and she admitted her worries to the pretty human. Feli had told her that men were sometimes slow, even dumb, but that shouldnt let her be slow too. If she wanted something she should go and get it.

    <em> And she was right</em>, Kithina thought.

    She had had enough of listening to others talk about the dance and who was going with whom. It was all anyone was talking about. Well, <em>almost</em> everyone, there was one particr blue goblin who didnt seem interested in the dance. It seemed as if he wasnt interested in anything these days, he usually kept to himself and declined to spend time with his friends if it had anything to do outside of academics.

    Stryg had been a bit of a dark spot these past few months, no one could me him. But seeing him like that only reminded Kithina and her friends what they had lost, whom they had lost.

    Kithina stopped in front of the study rooms closed door and lightly pped her cheeks.

    <em> None of that matters right now</em>, she thought.

    It was best not to think about Stryg or any depressing memories right now. She had a mission, a goal to achieve. She steadied her nerves and twisted the doorknob.

    ~~~

    Not like that, Stryg shook his head. The tail and descender of the sigil are wrong.

    How? Callum wrinkled his brow. The glowing red sigil floating in the air seemed fine to him.

    Thats because youre looking at it from only one direction. Come over, Stryg pulled him around to the other side of the table.

    Callum stared at the backside of the sigil, his shoulder slumped, Oooohh

    Its too t, the sigils tail needs to have more of an ellipse. You arent writing on paper with ink, youre using magic to write on air, its three-dimensional. You have to take into ount each side.

    Right, thanks, Callum nodded sincerely.

    Okay, Stryg hopped back into his chair. Again.

    No, really, thanks, Stryg. Im doing great in my white magic sses, but red sses have been really difficult this year. I was born different. I have trouble reading sometimes, the words sort of blur together. You can imagine how hard it is to be a red mage. I sometimes misread thebels on potions, mixing up the wrong ingredients. And as for wards? Callum gestured to the misshapen ward in the air, Theres your proof of my glorious skill. So from the bottom of my heart, thanks for helping.

    Its fine, Ive been meaning to talk to you about something anyway. <em>That and Im hiding from Feli, she knows where I usually train.</em>

    Either way I appreciate it deeply. You really must be excelling in your curse training if you can teach someone as bad as me, Callumughed. Lohs a great teacher.

    <em> Except she never taught me a single arcane sigil, not that anyone else did in this academy. </em>Its not like that, I mean she is a great teacher, but the arcanenguage is the same; it doesnt matter if youre casting red wards, grey curses, or browns enchantments. They all use the same sigils.

    Then I guess Im lucky youre just a natural at teaching, Callum smiled.

    No, Ive just had some practice tutoring someone else.

    Oh? Who?

    A friend.

    Oh Callum cleared his throat, So, what did you want to talk to me about?

    Stryg sighed, he had been putting this off for so long he didnt know where to begin. Back in Widows Crag, before we were ambushed by the Cairn. I overheard Clypeus and Nora talking.

    Clypeus? he said softly.

    Nora was talking to him about a lot of things. She also mentioned the day you were born.

    What? Why?

    The day you were born your father wasnt in the city. I spoke to Gian and confirmed it. I really didnt know what to make of any of this, but Gian helped me put it all together.

    Gian <em>Gale</em>? Callum suddenly felt worried. What had Gian said to Stryg? Did Stryg know? Did he know he was a Veres? No, that couldnt be. There wasnt any proof.

    Gian was on a mission in Frost Rim, he wasnt in the city either. Neither was Lord Gale, he was apanying your father in Dusk Valley, Stryg said quietly.

    Okay? And? He felt relieved. Maybe this wasnt about Strygs heritage after all<em>.</em>

    One of Lord Veres wives was left in charge of your House that day

    <em> Carmis mother, Regina, the primary wife</em>, Callum thought. Yeah, my three older siblings were still too young to rule while my father was away. Whats your point?

    Stryg sighed, I talked to Gian, I asked him for a favor, to look into that day. He found out something strange. A vampire named Marcus Gale was in charge of protecting your mother while your father, Lord Veres was gone. Have you ever heard of him?

    Callum frowned, something didnt feel right. ...No. There are dozens of Gales, but I know them all. Are you sure his name was Marcus?

    Gian told me that one of the other Gales spotted Marcus running through the gardens that night, carrying something in his hands. Why would the Gale in charge of protecting your mother leave her side when she was at her most vulnerable?

    He wouldnt<em>unless</em>, his eyes widened. He was ordered.

    Who could order him to leave his duty? Lord Veres and Lord Gale werent there, neither was Gian.

    Regina, my fathers first and primary wife, he uttered the words slowly.

    Marcus Gale was there to protect a Veres, you, not your mother. Marcus left your mothers bedroom, carrying you in his hands.

    No, Callum shook his head. Gales are honorable, Marcus wouldnt have just abandoned his charge.

    Unless he was coerced somehow. Gian told me that shortly after your birth Marcus Gale was found dead in a brothel. Stabbed by a whore they say. House Gale burned down the brothel with all the women still inside. Lord Gale didnt want to bring shame to House Gale. He also scrubbed the name Marcus Gale off any records, he didnt get a proper burial at your familys joint cemetery. Marcus was essentially erased.

    <em> This cant be real,</em> Callum thought horrified. But he remembered how well his family was at burying the past.

    Like you, Ive trained with the Gales, theyre some of the best warriors in the entire realm, Stryg said. Maybe Im wrong, but they dont look like the kind of warriors to die in bed.

    Callumughed bitterly, So, youre saying he was killed? To cover up my mothers murder at the hands of Regina?

    Nora said your father loved your mother, a human. We both know what its like to be despised for what we are. Stryg shrugged, I dont really know much about your familys affairs, like I said, Gian helped me put it all together. He wanted me to keep this all to myself, but I thought you should know. Thats what friends are for, right? We have each others back.

    Callum bent over and nted his forehead on the table, he didnt want anyone to see him right now, the anguish his face betrayed. His sister Elise was right, they needed to kill the eldest, Carmi. And now he would kill her mother Regina too.

    The doorknob clicked open, Kithina walked into the study room. She nced at Stryg, he looked grim.

    <em> Nothing new there, </em>she thought.

    Callums head was nted on the table, he seemed tired. That was odd, he was usually so cheerful.

    What are you two up to? she asked.

    We, uh, were practicing magic, Stryg said. Pretty busy right now, Kitty.

    It doesnt look like that, she frowned.

    Nows not a great time, Stryg said.

    O-okay, Ill, uh,e backter, she turned back, then stopped. No. Im not putting this off any longer. Cal!

    Mm, Callum grunted, he didnt bother looking up.

    She clenched the edge of her shirt tight, Will you go to the Winter Ball with me!?

    Callum said nothing, he didnt move.

    Kithinas face grew pale, she bit her lip, Um Cal?

    Hm? Yeah, sure, he muttered.

    Kithinas expression turned bright, Great! I mean, c-cool. Ill, um, let you get back to your magic and stuff. We can talk moreter. Good luck studying!

    She mmed the door shut and ran off. Stryg could hear her hollering in triumph down the hall.

    He turned to Callum, Were you paying attention to what Kitty said? Cal? Cal?

    Callum looked up, his eyes red with tears, Does it really matter? Does any of this <em>really </em>matter?

    Stryg didnt care much for the dance, but he remembered how worried Plum had been about the whole affair two years ago. I think it mattered to Kitty.

    Whatever she wanted I can find outter, Callum sniffed and rubbed his eyes.

    I think you might want to talk to her about it now?

    Callum sighed angrily, Really? What was so important that she wanted to tell me? Hm?

    Stryg hesitated. Feli had seemed to really care about the way the Winter Ball question had to be asked. I think its best if you hear it from her.

    Ill talk to herter, okay? Is there anything else Gian told you? About the day I was born?

    Stryg shrugged, Callum would speak with herter, itd be fine he supposed. Yeah, there were a few more details I left out

 Chapter 221: Last Minute Dating Advice

    Chapter 221: Last Minute Dating Advice

    Sylvie munched on her ice cream and groaned, Ugh, this sucks!

    Maybe you shouldnt try to eat it like its a potato? Poppy Skeller said wryly.

    Hm? No, not the ice cream. This stuff is amazing. As if to prove her point, Sylvie bit off anotherrge chunk of the cold dessert.

    Then what is it? Poppy asked.

    Sylvie grumbled something under her breath and moved onto the chocte cake she had bought.

    Youve been in a bad mood ever since this morning. Poppy mmed the table and pointed at the rest of the restaurant, This is already our <em>fifth </em>sweets shop!

    I thought you liked sweets too?

    I do, but unlike you, I dont have an abyss for a stomach. Poppy adjusted her sses, And I dont really like eating while Im being stared at.

    Huh? Sylvie nced at the other customers.

    Every single man, woman, and child at the store was staring at the dire hybrid and the orc.

    Why are they all looking at us like that? Sylvie whispered awkwardly.

    Theyre staring at you, not me. Maybe theyve never seen a dire hybrid like you before. Poppy shrugged, Or, I dont know, maybe they havent seen a person ever devour <em>three </em>entire cakes by herself, but hey, thats just a random guess. Totally not usible.

    Youre being sarcastic arent you?

    No? Me? Poppy batted her eyshes.

    I eat when Im stressed, okay? Sylvie frowned. Whats the big deal?

    Ugh, Poppy nced at Sylvies well-rounded curves and lean muscles. Seeing as you have an incredible body despite your horrible eating habits, I should be asking you for your exercise routine. But I think theres something more important we need to talk about. So, whats going on?

    ...I got in trouble, Sylvie muttered.

    Trouble? With whom?

    Tauri.

    Tauri Katag? You got in trouble with the daughter of a Ruling House? Poppy covered her face with her hands and groaned, Please tell me they havent sent assassins after us.

    Worse, she grimaced. She banned me from the sparring ring.

    Poppy blinked, Pardon?

    Sylvie crossed her arms, Tauri said I couldnt enter the sparring ring anymore because I always get too aggressive, <em>pssh</em>, whatever that means. I meane one, its a <em>sparring</em> ring, what are you supposed to do? Drink tea?

    Poppy sighed, This has to do with Stryg doesnt it?

    I was this <em>close</em> to knocking his blue ass out of the ring. <em>This close!</em> But then Tauri called the fight off. She said it looked like we were both about to kill each other. Can you believe that nonsense!? Me? Die to that little drow? Are you kidding me!?

    I forget, whats your guys score right now? Poppy asked calmly.

    18-19, hes got one win on me. If Tauri wouldnt have stopped the match I would have made it even, Sylvie puffed her cheeks. Its not fair!

    You <em>really </em>dont like to lose, huh?

    Why be a loser when you can be a winner? Now Ill never get the chance to prove Im the best fighter in ss, Sylvie grumbled.

    ...You know theyre called <em>sparring </em>matches because theyre only practice, right?

    Sylvie stiffened, then burst intoughter, Youre right! Why am I getting so stressed out? Id beat Stryg in a real match no problem. No more holding back, just a solid easy win.

    You dont think Stryg is holding back too? Poppy said skeptically.

    Meh, not as much as me I bet, she grinned and flexed her bicep.

    Poppy shook her head, This is why no ones asked you out to the dance yet. Youre too intimidating.

    Sylvie tilted her head to the side, Me? Intimidating?

    Poppy looked at her as if she was on fire. Are you kidding me? You''re a drop-dead gorgeous giant! And a prodigy mage to boot! <em>Everyone </em>is intimidated by you.

    Are you intimidated by me? Sylvie asked curiously.

    No, but thats because I know how silly you are.

    I am not shillee, she frowned.

    Plum smirked, Yeah, its hard to take you seriously when you look like a chipmunk with all that cake in your mouth.

    Sylvie swallowed and licked her lips. Better?

    Well work on it, Poppy said wryly. Anyways, we have to work on a game n for the dance.

    What about you?

    I already got a date. Today is about you. Poppy rubbed her chin, I would have thought Callum Veres would have asked you by now You two have gone on several dates already, yeah?

    He tried to kiss mest time, she giggled.

    Tried? Poppy raised an eyebrow.

    Yeah, we went to this fancy bar and we got super wasted on drow blood. Hes usually so shy, but when he got drunk he tried to kiss me.

    Then what?

    He couldnt reach, Sylvieughed.

    Poppy frowned, But you do like him dont you?

    Yeah, I guess? This is all kind of new to me, she blushed.

    So why didnt <em>you </em>kiss him?

    I wanted the moment to be right, she shrugged.

    Oh sweet Lunae, shes a romantic, Poppy threw her arms up in mock disgust. <em>This</em>, this right here, is why Callum hasnt asked you to the dance yet. You gotta be more proactive.

    I dont n on going to the dance.

    Poppy froze, ...What did you just say?

    Yeah, I was never a fan of dancing. My dancing instructor used to hit me with a stick whenever I missed a step. I never really grew fond of dancing after that.

    The Winter Ball isnt just about dancing! Its about having fun, expressing how you feel, and so much more! Ugh, Im not gonna get into all the details right now. Just please, <em>please</em>, tell me you didnt tell Callum you werent going.

    ...I didnt tell Callum.

    ...You told him, didnt you?

    Yep. First one.

    Gah, youre killing me, Sylvie! Poppy groaned loudly. Okay, heres what were going to do. You and I are going to get out of this ce, go to the Scarlet Whisper and get you the sexiest dress we can find. If youre going to stand out at the Ball anyway, you might as well stand out as the best.

    But even if I were to go-

    You are.

    Wha-

    No questions asked. You owe me this much.

    Sylvie yed with her dark red hair and sighed, Fine. But I still dont have a date.

    Oh sweet child, dont you worry your pretty little head about that, Poppy grinned.

    ~~~

    Callum sat at the edge of a fountain in the academys gardens. Winter had already arrived in full, the grounds were covered in snow, and the fountain had already frozen over. No one wanted to be out in the cold weather. It seemed like the perfect ce for some peace and quiet. Or so he thought.

    A couple of 1st-year girls stood twenty paces away, giggling to themselves and trying to point at him discreetly, but utterly failing. He sighed to himself, pulled out a book from his satchel, and tried to read. Or at least pretend to read. His mind was elsewhere entirely.

    He thought back on this mornings encounter. He had gone to visit his older sister, Elise, the only sibling who actually gave a damn about him. Of everyone in that damn mansion, Elise had yed the biggest part in raising him. She had taught him to read and write when everyone else had given up. She had carried him on his back when he broke his leg. She had tucked him into bed when he had nightmares as a child. And she had taught him that the only way to survive the Veres session was to use others and kill their eldest sibling, Carmi.

    He never wanted to hurt his sister, Carmi had never been mean to him, distant yes, but never mean. Of his four siblings, Carmi was his second favorite, right behind Elise.

    Things were different now. Today he had spoken to Elise

    ~~~

    Bloody Bellum, it fucking makes sense, Elise cursed.

    So you really think Regina killed my mom? Callum swallowed.

    Elise reached out and grabbed his hand, I remember the day your mom said she was pregnant. I was only 7, but I remember. Dad looked so happy, he picked her up and spun her around in excitement. He didnt see Reginas face The anger in her eyes.

    Callum clenched his jaw and tried to calm his breath. He worried his white mana would react to his boiling anger andsh out as a bright spell, hurting Elise.

    Dad didnt have anything to gain by marrying your mother, Elise said. She wasnt an aristocrat, she wasnt from a wealthy merchant family, and she wasnt a mage. She was human, she couldnt even pass down the bloodline. Dad married her because he loved her. Regina couldnt stand that.

    Callum recalled the countless times Regina had whispered snide remarks his way. She had always looked at him in disgust as if he was too ugly toy eyes on. He had only been a child, but she made her abhorrence clear. The worst part was that he had believed he somehow deserved it.

    I am going to kill that fucking monster, he seethed.

    I want to kill that bitch too, but Carmi would die before letting anything happen to her mother, Elise said.

    ...What are you saying?

    What Ive always said, if we want to survive the session of this House the damn blight of this family we need to kill Carmi. She is the strongest and eldest of us. I can handle our older brother Feryd and our younger sister Ava, but I need your help to deal with Carmi.

    I dont want to kill my sister or my other siblings, he frowned.

    Carmi wouldnt hesitate to kill you if it meant securing the Veres throne.

    Callum stared into Elises eyes, ...Would you?

    He searched her crimson eyes, hoping desperately to not see a hint of malice.

    Id never hurt you, Cal, Elise said without hesitance. She squeezed his hand, Youre the only person left in this family I care about. My moms gone too, remember? We only have each other, the moment we start doubting that is the moment the others kill us. Believe me, theyre just waiting for the chance. Even Ava is just biding her time.

    I dont want to kill Ava. Or Feryd, even if he is a dick.

    Eliseughed, We wont have to. Once Carmi is dead I can assert my position over the throne. Feryd is loathed to admit it, but he knows Im much stronger than him. Ava and Feryd will back down, especially with you at my back.

    Is it really that simple? he asked skeptically.

    Nothing about this is simple, but Ill take care of the hard part. I always have, little brother. I just need to know I can count on you, she said in a serious tone.

    He nodded, You can. Always.

    Elise stared at him in silence, she smiled, Good. My ns are still in the making, but soon enough we will find our opening. Once Carmi is dead, I will personally deliver Regina to you. You can kill her, torture her, whatever you like. After Reginas gone, you can go back to that carefree school life you seem so fond of.

    ...Speaking about school, I should get back. I have sses this afternoon, Callum kissed her cheek and stood up to leave.

    Elise grabbed his arm, Oh, and Cal. Remember not to get too close to those friends of yours. You made those friends for a purpose, dont forget that. Someday you may need to sacrifice them for our own survival.

    ...Right, he whispered reluctantly.

    ~~~

    Callum didnt know what to tell Elise. How could he exin that he actually grew to care about his friends and he had no intention of sacrificing them? Shed think he wasntmitted to the cause, to their own survival in the Veres session.

    He sighed, What do I do Cly? You were always the honorable one. What would you say if you were here now? Callumughed bitterly, Youd probably call me a stupid coward youd be right.

    Watcha doin?

    Callum looked up. Sylvie stood in front of him, she was bent over, her face inches from his own.

    He felt his face grow hot in the frigid air, S-Sylvie? H-hey, w-what are you? Hi.

    Hi.

    He nced around the garden, So, um, wha-

    Youreing with me to the Winter Ball?

    Huh?

    Sylvie stepped back and shook her head. No, thats not how Poppy said it, she muttered to herself. She cleared her throat and looked straight at Callum, You <em>are</em>ing with me to the Winter Ball.

    Um-

    No questions. Thats final, Sylvie nodded repeatedly.

    Callum broke out inughter, the anger and guilt suffocating him suddenly felt lighter. He smiled warmly, Sounds good, I look forward to it.

    Hehe, Sylvie grinned.

 Chapter 222: May I Have This Dance?

    Chapter 222: May I Have This Dance?

    The snow fell down on the guests in light wisps, there was no wind tonight. The ballroom was muchrger than Stryg had anticipated, well, at least the outside building was. He hadnt walked inside therge ornate double doors yet. Dozens of guests passed by him, dressed in fancy gowns and tunics. He much preferred to wait outside in the cold and snow, next to the carriage Loh had lent them for the evening.

    In fact, there would be plenty of ces he would rather be right now, like training in his private courtyard, or in bed, not in this tight white tunic and pants. His hair had beenbed, swept-back, and doused with some potions Feli had gotten for him.

    Stryg, a little help please? Feli asked.

    Hm? Oh, right, sorry, he reached out and grabbed her hand.

    With one hand she held his own tight and with the other hand she held the edge of her blue dress. She walked down the carriage steps with an unsteady gait, careful to not let her dress touch the wet ground.

    Ive never been in a carriage before, she said.

    Did you like it? Stryg asked. He recalled the first time he had been in one. Captain Rorik Pmtal had given him a ride to Hollow Shades academy of magic. Stryg had been so nervous that day, much like tonight.

    We definitely need to get our own, she grinned. If I keep ying my cards right with our investments I think we could own one of these by next year.

    Well need to find a new ce too. Ill have graduated by then, I cant stay in the academys apartments; theyre only for students and teachers.

    Dont worry, well figure it out, she winked. Nowe on.

    Feli pulled him along towards the doors. Vayu stood at the entrance, next to the guards. He was dressed in a tight ck tunic that fit his lithe body well.

    The handsome drow smiled, Good evening, Stryg. Good evening, Miss. You must be Feli, Strygs told me about your beauty. Clearly, it was an understatement.

    Feli giggled and curtsied, Its very nice to meet you, Mister?

    Vayu z, he bowed with a flourish.

    Felis face turned pale, G-z? H-House z? <em>The most powerful House in Hollow Shade!?</em>

    What are you doing out here, anyway? Stryg asked.

    Feli pped his arm, Dont talk to a z like that!

    Its fine, Vayu smiled. Im used to Strygs mannerisms. And to answer your question, Im actually the one who coordinated the entire event this year.

    You? Stryg asked, surprised.

    Trust me, this is nothingpared to organizing an entire army of grumpy men, Vayu chuckled. Im just out here for a bit, making sure everything is going well. Ill be inside soon, why dont you two go ahead.

    dly, thank you so much, were so happy to be here, Feli bowed repeatedly and dragged Stryg away.

    They walked together into the ballroom, Feli gasped with delight, Stryg winced. For a brief moment, the bright light of the dozens of chandeliers threatened to overwhelm his lc eyes and force them to transition into his other sight, bereft of colors except the usual ck and silver.

    Its beautiful, Feli said in awe.

    Something like that, he said dryly.

    The ballroom looked evenrger inside. The high arched-ceiling spanned a hundred paces tall. Pale beige walls were decorated with borate gold designs that reached the ceiling. The floors were covered in polished ck marble, jade veins stretching across.

    Hundreds of people danced to the music of the troubadours singing and ying their instruments at the end of the expansive hall.

    ...So many people, Stryg mumbled.

    Ohe on, stop being a little coward. Its okay if you cant dance, Feli grinned.

    Im <em>not</em> a coward, he frowned. Cornelius taught me well enough.

    Then show me, she said smugly.

    Stryg didnt need another hint. He pulled her into the throng of dancers, ced his arm around her thin waist, and tried to move his feet to the rhythm of the music.

    Okay, not bad, she chuckled.

    Obviously.

    His eyes wandered down Felis open low-cut dress, he couldnt help but stare at her breasts, the olive skin, theirrge size, and the way they jiggled as she moved. He stumbled, Feli caught him, and they kept dancing.

    Eyes up here, she smirked. I dont think your mind can focus on the correct footing and my boobs.

    Maybe. He nced at her chest and back up, Maybe not.She leaned into him, her breasts hugging his chest, Is this better?

    Stryg closed his eyes and breathed in the scent of her violet hair, Much.

    Heh. This ce really is beautiful, she whispered. I heard House Helene built it.

    You sound proud?

    Well, yeah. Theyre one of the only few human Great Houses in Hollow Shade and the only human one among the Seven Ruling Families..

    Stryg thought briefly on the fact that there was not a single goblin Lesser House, let alone a Great House in Hollow Shade or any Great City for that matter. Then his mind was brought back to the soft and warm woman in his arms.

    Im d we came, she said.

    You really like this ce, huh? he smiled.

    Feli pulled back and looked at him, Im d Im here with <em>you</em>. Youve been distant recently. Your nightmares have gotten worse, dont say anything, Ill save you the trouble of lying.

    Stryg sighed, Ill be fine.

    ...I hear you cry in your sleep, Im worried, so is Rhian, she wrapped her arms around him and nestled her face in his neck. You dont open up to me anymore.

    Im sorry, he kissed her neck. Ive been distracted. I know things are very different than when we first met. But youre one of the few bright spots in my life. Ill do whatever it takes to protect you.

    You can be so dumb sometimes. Feli shook her head and patted his cheek, If you''re so focused on keeping your family safe that you lock us out, then who will protect you?

    Stryg blinked, Thats

    The song ended on a happy note. The dancers pped in appreciation of the musicians and headed to the refreshments tables before the next song. Stryg spotted Tauri standing near a pir, drink in hand.

    Ill be right back, I need to settle my debt with Cornelius, he said.

    Feli swallowed and smiled, Ill go grab us some drinks.

    Tauri sipped her ss and surveyed the crowd with a side nce. She loved balls and gs, but tonight seemed as if it would be somewhat annoying. She had decided to arrive in a narrow ck dress, in the hopes of not sticking out among the other more colorfully dressed women. Unfortunately, it seemed to have the opposite effect. Dozens of eyes stared at the crimson beauty in the dark gown.

    Tauri? Loh asked from behind.

    She turned and smiled at her best friend, Wow, you look amazing!

    Loh was dressed in a silver gown, embroidered ck mes reaching up from the edges, a testament to her familys crest.

    And whos this? Tauri asked with a wider smile.

    Hello, Im Louise, she curtsied awkwardly.

    It was clear that the girl wasnt used to wearing dresses, especially not a silk dress.

    Sorry, Im just Louise fidgeted with the fabric.

    Dont be, you look fantastic, Tauri assured her.

    Ah, sorry, let me introduce you two, Loh said. This is my co-worker and best friend, Tauri of House Katag and this is my lovely and wonderful date, Louise.

    Its very nice to meet you, Louise, Tauri smiled. Have you two just arrived?

    Y-yeah, Im still trying to get used to seeing so many aristocrats all in one ce, Louise mumbled.

    Dont worry, with Loh at your side I dont think anyone will dare hurt you, Taui winked.

    Now that you mention it Loh looked around, Wheres your date?

    No date! Thank the gods! Tauri raised her ss in a cheer. Honestly, Im exhausted. My parents have kept setting me up on dates with different potential suitors. I hate it.

    Ive heard of womenining about not finding a suitor, Ive never heard of oneining about having too many, Louise giggled.

    Well, it gets tiring real quick when they can barely speak a single intelligible word before staring below my face, Tauri groaned. Itd be nice to find one guy who doesnt stare at my tits once in a whole conversation.

    <em> Thatd be hard,</em> Loh thought. Tauris breasts were a little smaller than average, but they looked perf-

    <em> Shit, Im staring</em>, Loh forced her eyes to look up at the ceiling.

    I cant me them, youre gorgeous, Louise smiled politely. Isnt she, Loh? Loh?

    A brief sh of panic crossed Tauris amber eyes. Loh missed it, she was too focused on the ceiling.

    Loh swallowed and looked back down, Um, y-yeah. Tauri is gorgeous.

    Louise stared at her with a thoughtful expression.

    Professor Tauri, a familiar voice called out.

    Stryg? What is it? Tauri raised an eyebrow.

    I wanted you to meet someone. The blue goblin cleared his throat and stepped aside, Let me introduce you to the talented and skilled mage, Cornelius.

    The dwarf stood behind Stryg, his mustache curled and oiled.

    Cornelius? Tauri said skeptically.

    The dwarf bowed low and threw back his green cloak, Cornelius of the Great House of Rotrusk of Frost Rim, at your service Miss Tauri.

    The powerful mage family? she muttered.

    Cornelius smiled wide, Yes, indeed. I spotted you from across the ballroom and I noticed you didnt have a dance partner. I was wonderi-

    Stryg raised his hand and shot a bright plume of orange mes into the air. The guests nearby staggered back, some screamed.

    Dammit, Stryg! Are you trying to burn us!? Tauri yelled angrily.

    What the fuck are you doing!? Cornelius red at him.

    What? You told me to introduce you. With a re, right? Stryg said, confused.

    You told him to do this!? Tauri snarled.

    Me? No, no, Id nev- ir? Cornelius shook his head and looked at Stryg, <em>re?</em> You thought I meant <em>re</em>?

    Youre really not making sense right now, Stryg crossed his arms.

    Loh grabbed Louises hand, Lets go dance, yeah?

    Lead the way, she nodded.

    Once they had made some distance with the odd yet familiar apprentice, Louise gripped her lovers hand tight, ...Hey, Loh?

    Yeah?

    That was her, wasnt it?

    Loh stopped in her steps. <em>Louise is too kind to say it.</em> She sighed, Yeah That was her.

    Loh, there you are, Elzri called out. Lily, his vampiress secretary, stood behind him, as usual.

    <em> Shit</em>,<em> you always have the </em>best <em>timing,</em> Loh bit her tongue. Good evening, grandfather.

    Louises eyes widened, she nced between the drows, the resemnce was clear.

    And who is this? Elzri asked.

    Loh stepped in front of Louise, This is my date, Louise, and yes, before you ask, she is human. If you have anyints with that, save your breath.

    Noints, Elzri said slowly.

    What? Loh mumbled in surprise.

    Ive never disapproved of who you love, only who you marry, he said.

    Before Loh could retort, a voice broke the cold atmosphere.

    Little Elohnoir? Ismene walked over, each other step bnced by her cane.

    You know I hate that name, Loh scowled.

    And yet, I love it, Ismene said, amused.

    Elohnoir? Louise whispered with a grin.

    Not now, she whispered back. Its good to see you, Ismene.

    Yes, she patted Lohs arm. Seeing you happy brings life back into these old bones. Now, tell me if Riri is giving you any problems and Ill sort them out real quick.

    What? Elzri said, taken aback.

    Lord Noir, sorry to interrupt, Vayu walked over. Its time for your weing speech.

    Lets get this over with, Elzri sighed. Ismene, Loh, Louise, a pleasure.

    He followed Vayu into the crowd and disappeared.

    Thats our cue, Loh whispered to Lousie. Have a wonderful night, Ismene.

    Take care, Elohnoir, Ismene smiled.

    Farewell, Miss Noir, Lily bowed. She suddenly found herself alone with the Tempest Arch-Mage. Lily cleared her throat, Miss Ismene, good evening.

    Ugh, what do you want, secretary? Ismene said, annoyed.

    Um, I was hoping to make amends, or peace, so to speak, she said quietly. I dont want to be your enemy.

    Enemies? Ismene asked with an aloof smile.

    Ah! N-no, not enemies! she stuttered in panic. I just meant, well, I hold nothing against you. I dont want you to hate me either

    I dont hate you, child. Im annoyed.

    Lily nodded sympathetically, I understand. Seeing me with Lord Noir can be troublesome.

    Gods, you really are stupid, Ismene groaned. No. I dont care who Riri sleeps with. Im annoyed whenever I look at <em>you</em>. A bright, talented girl, but <em>stupid</em> and naive. You think youre in love with a man of honor who sacrificed everything for the greater good, but youre not. Youre just in love with an old bitter monster who is chained to his past. <em>That</em> is what annoys me. Every time Iy eyes on you, I am reminded of the naive stupidity of youth.

    Lily stared at her, speechless.

    Ismenes cane shot out and stopped a tall orc from tripping and spilling the sses in his hands.

    Careful where you walk, Kegrog, Ismene warned without even looking at him.

    Sorry, professor, and thank you. Excuse me, Kegrog bowed and left. He made his way through the crowd towards a pir near the ballrooms double doors.

    Here you are, Kegrog offered a ss of wine to Freya.

    Took you long enough, you big-lug, the beautiful dwarf grabbed her ss and downed it in one swig. She wiped her lips, The next song is about to begin.

    But I thought you didnt want to dance, Kegrog cocked his head to the side.

    Not with that bloody attitude I wont, she scowled.

    Sorry, he grimaced. Ah! That one was mine.

    Freya grabbed the other ss of wine and ignored his small voice. Go get some more.

    ...Ill be back, Kegrog sighed and walked away.

    Freya handed the ss of wine to the nervous girl standing next to her. You need this more than I do.

    Thanks, Kithina smiled gratefully.

    So, hes <em>reaaaally</em> runningte, huh? Freya said smugly.

    Cal will be here, I know he will. Something must have happened. Maybe his carriages wheel broke? Kithina said weakly.

    Yeah, cause that totally happens all the time, Freya rolled her eyes.

    What are you trying to say? she frowned.

    Kitty, he stood you up, Freya said. Cal isnting. He can be charming, but when it gets real, he breaks down under the pressure. Why do you think we broke up? Cal cant handle an actual rtionship. Well, she chuckled. Not that you two are in an actual rtionship.

    Can you shut up for a second? Look, I get it, Cal and I are just friends. Stop trying to rub it in. But he said hede with me to the dance. I bought this dress with my savings and I went to that hairstylist you rmended. Everything will be fine, Im sure it will.

    Are you telling me that or yourself? Freya asked wryly.

    The double doors swung open. Callum walked in. He was dressed in a red tunic and ck pants, the colors of his House.

    There he is! Kithinas face lit up.

    I guess a Goldelm can be wrong once in a while, Freya shrugged.

    Kithina stiffened.

    A tall beauty walked in, her lovely brown skin contrasted perfectly with her blood-red hair and scarlet dress. The long skirt trailed behind her in a wave of crimson. A hundred faces turned towards Sylvies entrance and the dangerous elegance that practically ebbed off her every step.

    Callum held Sylvies hand and the crowd parted as they walked onto the dance floor together.

    Kithina tried to swallow, but her throat felt tight, sore. Her body was cold, her face pale, her eyes burned. A sour pain twisted in her stomach.

    Oh <em>shit</em>, Freya whispered. I never really liked you Kitty, but this just sucks.

    The musicians song yed light and happy, oblivious of the pain that had slipped over Kithina. A few of her ssmates nearby noticed her expression, they looked at one another and began to whisper.

    Kithina gripped her skirt and sucked in a shaky breath. She stared at the floor and bit her trembling lip, bright orange strands of hair fell over her face. Tears slipped down her cheeks.

    A hand tapped Kithinas shoulder. She turned around.

    Stryg bowed his head and offered her his hand, May I have this dance?

    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>

    <strong>Thank you for reading! 2021 has been a rough year, but I''m d we have made it to the end.</strong>

    <strong>Happy New Year!</strong>

    https://discord.gg/uYqw7R6SKz

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

    Check out the glossary for more info on characters, lore, magic, and more!

 Chapter 223: Broken Friendship

    Chapter 223: Broken Friendship

    A hand tapped Kithinas shoulder. She turned around.

    Stryg bowed his head and offered his hand, May I have this dance?

    Kithina wiped her tears and sniffed, Stryg?

    Ill take that as a yes. He grabbed her hand and pulled her onto the dance floor.

    The hundreds of dancers fell into the rhythm of the music as the musicians yed a soft, almost mncholic tune. Kithina spotted Sylvie and Callum in the crowd, her heart clenched up in pain.

    Dont look at them, Kitty. Eyes on me, Stryg shifted his feet and blocked Kithinas sight.

    Stryg, I her lips trembled, she tried to smile and fell into a quiet sob.

    Stryg gently pulled her into his shoulder and hid her broken expression from wandering eyes. Youre okay, deep breaths, he whispered.

    She wheezed a few shaky breaths and clenched her eyes tight. Her body felt cold, numb, almost as if she couldnt move. But Stryg danced and pulled her along, step by step, moment by moment.

    ...What are you doing here? she mumbled into his shoulder.

    Stryg looked past her shoulder, past the onlookers, and stared at Callum dancing happily with Sylvie in her crimson dress. ...When a tribemate is injured, you cover their back until they can stand.

    Im not part of your tribe, she smiled bitterly.

    No, youre my friend. And friends cover each others backs too Cly taught me that.

    Kithina bit her lip, Im sorry.

    Dont apologize. This is my fault, when you asked Cal to the dance a few days ago, I noticed he didnt hear you. I told him to talk to you, but I should have pushed the matter.

    Sheughed bitterly, This isnt your fault. Its mine its always been mine.

    What? Stryg furrowed his brow.

    She looked up at him, eyes red from tears, and smiled half-heartedly, Thanks for covering my back. Ill return the favor someday.

    Stryg nced at the dancers all around. Dont mention it.

    Kithina bit her lip and traced her fingers across his chest, ...They stabbed you right here. And they killed Clypeus You must have been in so much pain. But we all looked away, we were too focused on our own wounds. I had never killed someone before that night, and then I saw so many people die I was shocked, scared, but we should have never let you carry all the guilt on your own. Im so sorry.

    Stryg swallowed the lump in his throat, I led us to that cliff. The guilt is mine alone.

    No, she shook her head. We shouldnt have left you alone. Were your friends, we should have been there for you.

    He closed his eyes, I dont deserve it.

    Stryg

    The music died, the songs final note fell, the dancers slowed to a stop.

    Stryg stepped back, I should get going, Felis probably wondering where Ive gone.

    Kithina smiled, Thank you for the dance. Im gonna head over to the balcony, get some fresh air and a bit of peace.

    I see, he nodded. Take care of yourself.

    Stryg turned and walked away.

    Stryg! Kithina called out.

    He paused and nced back at her, a questioning look on his face.

    She looked him straight in the eye, Plum was wrong about you. Youre not a monster, this Realm doesnt deserve you.

    He smiled ruefully, Im not sure about that.

    The music picked back up, the dancers swung back into their rhythm, Stryg disappeared into the crowd.

    He made his way through the dancers, ncing at each face he passed by, looking for Feli; until he spotted Callum and Sylvie, dancing happily. Stryg gritted his teeth, his pupils shrank to thin des.

    ~~~

    Feli sipped her ss of wine and surveyed the crowd, hoping to spot the 5 3 in blue hybrid.

    She puffed her cheeks, <em>Be right back</em> my ass.

    The air suddenly felt tight, as if it was vibrating in ce, trying to break out. Feli looked down at her ss and frowned in confusion. Droplets of wine floated into the air like snow falling up into the sky.

    Oi, Cal! the shout echoed through the ballroom.

    Feli recognized that voice from anywhere. Oh no, she whispered.

    Callum stopped in the middle of the dance, Sylvie in his arms.

    Stryg marched over to them, anger clear in his eyes.

    Callum looked at him, confused, Stryg?

    Stryg snatched the vampires red cor and lifted him up. Callums eyes widened in panic, he kicked the air helplessly.

    I warned you, but you hurt our friend anyway, Stryg said coldly. Fix things with Kitty.

    What are you talking about? Callum choked out.

    Hey what are you doing!? Sylvie yelled angrily.

    Fix. Things. With. Kitty. You owe her that much. Stryg let go, Callum fell andnded on his back with a hard thud.

    Callum groaned and rubbed his lower back. Right Ill see what I can do, he winced.

    Good, Stryg nodded and walked away.

    Oh no, you dont! Sylvie reached out and grabbed his shoulder. You dont just get to beat up my date and walk away!

    Stryg snarled, Get your hand off me, this doesnt concern you.

    She bared her fangs, If you don- <em>Agh</em>!

    Stryg gripped her wrist and squeezed, her bones cracked with a sickening crunch. Sylvie screamed and fell to her knees.

    Loh pushed through the crowd, Stryg! Let go of her, now! she yelled.

    <em>Tch</em>. Stryg released Sylvies wrist.

    How many times do we have to talk about this, Loh said. You cant just keep hurting people for no good reason!

    ...Fine, Stryg muttered.

    No, not fine, Loh crossed her arms. Sylvie, are you okay?

    ...Yeah, Im alright, she rubbed her wrist and nced at Stryg. <em>Since when was his grip so strong?</em>

    Vayu pped his hands loudly. Musicians, where is the music? Do we need to discuss your pay?

    The lead musician nodded nervously and began to y, the others soon followed.

    Elzri walked over next to Loh. Is this an incident that needs taking care of? he whispered calmly.

    No, well be fine, Loh shook her head.

    Feli ran over and wrapped her arm around Stryg, Come on, darling, lets go for a walk.

    Stryg red at Sylvie. He turned around and let himself get dragged away by his wife.

    What was that all about? Sylvie asked.

    I dont know, Callum sighed. I guess Ill find out soon enough.

    ~~~

    Kithina stared out the window, it was a beautiful winter morning. The suns rays nketed the academys snowy grounds in a wave of golden light. She watched the peaceful sight from one of her favorite spots; a small table in the corner of the 2nd floor of the library. Plum had once shown her and their friends this spot. They used to study here a lot back when they were working on their dragon project. Things were so different back then.

    Callum used tough often and would always bring them snacks from one of his favorite bakeries. Plum was witty and had a way of making the stubborn Stryg open up; no one had ever managed to recreate that feat, not even Feli. And Stryg was well, he was still stubborn. But now there was a weight over him, like an imprable wall that stopped their words from reaching him. Kithina felt as if Stryg drifted away from them more and more every single day.

    She sighed bitterly.

    Her closest friends seemed to be drifting away. Plum was already long gone. Kithina rarely saw Stryg, he didnt even visit the Merry Crescent anymore. And Callum

    There you are. I thought I might find you here.

    Kithina looked up in surprise. Cal?

    Callum smiled wryly, Hey, Kitty. Mind if I sit?

    ...Sure, she said reluctantly.

    Thanks, he pulled up a chair across from her and sat down with a satisfied groan. My back still hurts fromst night, I should probably get it checked out by a white mage. Id heal it myself, but Im better at bright spells than healing spells.

    Kithina furrowed her brow, Last night? What happened?

    Oh, yeah, I guess you werent there, Callum nodded to himself. I was at the Winter Ball, everything was going well. Then Stryg suddenly showed up, picked me up like a child - not very ttering mind you - and then he told me to talk to you. <em>And then</em> he dropped me on my ass.

    Dammit, Stryg, hes always going way too far, she sighed. Ill talk to him.

    Dont get me wrong, I was going to do the same. But Sylvie beat me to it. Callum winced. And then Stryg got violent real fast, luckily Loh stopped the whole thing before it went too far.

    Thats good, Stryg listens to her at least.

    Thankfully, he chuckled. Anyhoo, after making sure Sylvie was okay, I went looking for you. After a while, I realized you werent at the ball.

    I left early, she said quietly.

    Which is why I came looking for you this morning and Im d I found you. So, whats up? Did I do something wrong?

    Kithinaughed weakly, No, nothing wrong.

    Are you sure? he asked skeptically. Because Stryg seemed pretty confident.

    Yeah, Strygs anger is misced.

    What does that mean?

    Kithina shrunk back into her chair, ...Do you remember when I stopped by when you and Stryg were studyingst week?

    Um Oh! Yeah, I was a bit busy back then. Some family matters he finished quietly.

    Kithina swallowed hard, I had asked you to the Winter Ball and you said yes.

    Callums eyes widened in understanding, he reached out and grabbed her hand, Kitty, Im so sorry. I was out of it that day, I had just found out about something terrible.

    Kithina pulled her hand back, Its fine. Really, I get it. Mimunication, it happens. She took a deep shaky breath, But when I saw you with Sylviest night, it finally hit me.

    Callums face paled, You were there? Last night? You were waiting for me?

    None of this is your fault, Cal. Please dont feel bad. Its just, she wiped her eyes. Ive had a crush on you ever since we met and Ive always tried so desperately to have you like me back. And I thought you did, wed go out together often, just you and me. Youd tell me about your family and your struggles, and Id listen happily.

    Kitty, look I-

    Its fine, Cal. I should have seen it before, Kitty shook her head. ...You never really wanted to be with me, did you?

    Callum held his tongue and looked away in shame.

    Kitty smiled, but there was pain in her eyes. I think some part of me always knew. I just hoped I just hoped- She bit her lip and sighed. Well, it doesnt matter anymore. Im happy for you, Cal. You have Sylvie now, thats good. She can listen to your struggles now, because I dont think I can do that anymore. I cant be there for you whenever you need me. I cant keep hoping that youll someday see <em>me</em>.

    Callum held his hands together in a white-knuckle grip. His chest felt tight, a shiver ran down his spine. What are you saying exactly?

    She looked him in the eyes and smiled sadly, Im saying I want to be a mage who goes on adventures and travels the world. And you you want the Veres throne. Im saying this is goodbye.

    Callum licked his lips and squeezed his eyes shut, I-I see. Thats uh Yeah

    Kithina got up from her chair and bowed her head, Take care of yourself, Callum Veres.

    She left without another word.

 Chapter 224: Duel of the Noirs Part 1

    Chapter 224: Duel of the Noirs Part 1

    <em> 56 years ago</em>

    Elzri tried to tie theces of his boots tight, but his fingers shook. If it was from the roaring crowds above the training room or from his own nervousness, he didnt know.

    You dont have to do this, Ismene said, a tone of worry clear in her voice.

    Elzri looked over at Ismene and his little sister Una who sat on a bench across from him.

    I do, he sighed.

    How is having to fight your sister in a magical duel necessary? Ismene frowned.

    Riri is right, Una nodded reluctantly. He embarrassed Esletha at our fathers funeral wake. Even if she goaded him.

    Which she did, Elzri said.

    Which no one noticed, Una said. What everyone <em>did</em> notice was you throwing wine in Eslethas face. Shell want rpensation.

    So what? Shell just try to hurt Riri? Ismene asked.

    More like she wants to embarrass me in front of arge audience where everyone can see, Elzri pointed up at the colosseum above them. She wants to discredit me as the Lord of House Noir. If Im defeated easily by her, itll help strengthen her im to the Noir throne.

    Which she will, beat you, I mean, Ismene said. You really shouldnt do this.

    Its fine, he smiled, strained. I dont want the throne anyway. I promised you, were going to travel the world. Besides, Esletha is the best candidate to take my fathers ce. Ill let her rough me up a bit, shell be satisfied. Then Ill give her the Noir throne.

    Why cant you just give her the throne now? Ismene crossed her arms.

    You dont understand our sister, Unas shoulders slumped. Shes very prideful. She wont just ept the throne, not like this, not after Riri embarrassed her.

    This is stupid, you should just concede! Ismene said.

    I wish I could, Elzri said. But Esletha wouldnt be satisfied. I rather have no bad blood with the woman who is about to be the head of my family.

    Elzri noticed the worried look on Ismenes face. He tried putting on a brave face, It wont be that bad. This isnt a regr duel, the rules have been changed in my favor. I just have tost ten minutes on the stage and the stage is like 300 some pacesrge! Itll be hard to fall off.

    Riri, youre an adept. Esletha is a high-master. It doesnt matter if it was ten minutes or one minute. Youd still lose, Ismene bit her lip.

    Plus Esletha is a tri-manifold, Una added. And youre just a yellow, Riri. Youre not even an orange, you cant use our familys signature me spells.

    Youre not helping, Una, Elzri said dryly.

    The trumpets red loudly outside.

    Elzri pushed himself up to his feet, This is it.

    Una threw her arms around him and hugged him tightly, Good luck, try not to get too beat up. I love you Riri.

    Ismene grumbled under her breath, but she got up anyway and kissed him on the lips, Well watch from the stands. When the match starts use your durability scales immediately. If youre lucky Esletha will just hit you a couple of times and get bored.

    Ill keep that in mind, he smiled.

    ~~~

    The herald looked down at the crowd from his towers vantage point. The

    Announcement

    Tower was built right into the side of the colosseum, above the southern gate. The tower was directly across from the seven Regal Boxes, which sat above the northern gate, and served as the private stands for the Seven Ruling Families.

    The herald noted to little surprise that the colosseums thousands of seats were filled to the brim. Even the seven Regal Boxes were each filled with powerful lords anddies of the Ruling Houses. Today was going to be a dramatic spectacle, a duel between siblings, Noir siblings no less. Thest time the herald had seen such crowds was when Hollow Shade had hosted the Great Cities Tourney.

    A procession of men and women marched across the edge of the colosseums arena and blew their trumpets loud, their music ringing clear through the crowds. It was time.

    The herald walked up to his massive speaking-trumpet, an enchanted instrument 10 ft tall, that amplified the speakers voice several folds.

    He cleared his throat and yelled into the speaking-trumpet, Wee lords anddies, aristocrats, merchants, and all youmoners whod skip their work to see this incredible duel! Today we witness a battle worthy of a bad. A drama so <em>great </em>that we have not seen its like in decades!

    The crowds cheered in delight, their roars shaking the ground itself.

    From the northern gate! A drow who has kept himself hidden away in the shadows of the aristocracy. A man who has surprised us all by rising to the title of Lord of HOUSE NOIR itself! ~Elzriiiiiiii Noooooooiiiiir!~

    The northern gate swung open, Elzri dragged his feet across the ground and waved at the crowds. Boos and insults echoed through the crowds, their displeasure clear to all.

    Elzri sighed and hung his head.

    Oof, the crowds are not kind today! the herald eximed. It seems that inrge enough numbers of anonymity, even a meremoner can find the courage to insult a Ruling Familys leader. I hope our Lord Noir can turn their opinions around! But he may find that difficult because facing him today folks is one of your favorites, the beautiful, the <em>deadly</em>, the POWERFUL, ~Eslethaaaaa Noooooooiiiiir!~

    The southern gate opened to the sounds of cheers and apuse. Esletha strolled out with a confident gait. She smiled and waved at the crowds. To Elzris surprise the crowds cheers rose to even greater heights.

    <em> Esletha, Esletha, Esletha!</em> the crowds chanted her name over and over.

    It seems the young lord Elzri Noir may be in for a difficult run, folks. Can the mere adeptst ten minutes in the ring against one of Hollow Shades greatest duelists? the herald asked grandly. May the Watcher Lunae watch over our duelists and show them her favor. May the Mystery Caligo enlighten our duelists with the secrets of magic. May the Traveler Stjerne show our duelists their path to victory. And may the Guardian Bellum protect our duelists in this battle of glory.

    The herald raised his hands high, By the power invested in me as Herald of Duels, this match is officially BEGUN!

    ~~~

    The crowds endless cheering vibrated through the ground underneath Elzris feet.

    <em> They really want me to lose</em>? he thought grimly.

    Not that he had any intention of winning. Still, a little show ofpassion might have been nice.

    Elzri looked across the enormous field, Esletha was only a small figure in the distance, but he knew she was getting closer, preparing tond him t on his ass.

    Elzri walked towards her, his feet feeling heavier with each step. After what seemed an eternity he found himself a dozen paces from her.

    He bowed his head, Hello, elder sister.

    Proper etiquette? she tilted her head. A bitte, dont you think? Theres no reason you have to pretend to be polite. None of those people can hear us from all the way up there. Its just you and me. She sneered, Ive been looking forward to this.

    Elzri sighed. Look, we both know that you want the throne. And I n on giving it to you, sometime after this match. So, if you could make this quick, preferably harmless, he winced dramatically. Id appreciate it very much.

    A coward to the end, huh? Esletha scoffed. You really are just a little snake. How in all the bloody Realms did you ever manage to worm your way into fathers ear?

    It wasnt like that, Esletha, he said weakly.

    She pointed an using finger at him, Why did he choose <em>you</em>? I spent my whole life trying to prove myself to him, trying to prove that I was worthy, but you? You never did anything, always the bare minimum, and yet he gave you <em>everything</em>! Youre <em>weak,</em><emzy</em>, and <em>afraid</em>. So why did he choose you!?

    I really wish he hadnt

 Chapter 225: Duel of the Noirs Part 2

    Chapter 225: Duel of the Noirs Part 2

    The coliseums crowd watched the two Noir siblings meet face-to-face down in the arena. The crowd could not hear their words, but they cheered nheless, eager to see one of their favorite duelistssh out in righteous anger at the young upstart lord who had disrespected her at their fathers funeral.

    Ismene watched with Una and Aiden from inside the Noirs Regal Box, one of the seven best viewing boxes in the coliseum.

    Una held Ismenes hand tight, Riri well be okay, right? Esletha wont hurt him too bad. It seemed as if she said the words to reassure herself more than anyone else.

    Yeah, Ismene tried to smile. Riris probably trying to talk her down right now. Im sure shell probably smack him around once or twice and then call it a day.

    Aiden shook his head, Ive never seen my sister this angry. Esletha might do more than just smack him once or twice. My best guess? Elzri probably wont be walking for a few weeks.

    Ismene found herself trembling. She whispered a soft prayer to her patron god, <em>Please, Stjerne, keep him safe</em>.

    ~~~

    Esletha pointed an using finger at Elzri, Why did Father choose <em>you</em>? I spent my whole life trying to prove myself to him, trying to prove that I was worthy, but you? You never did anything, always the bare minimum, and yet he gave you <em>everything</em>! Youre <em>weak,</em><emzy</em>, and <em>afraid</em>. So why did he choose you!?

    I really wish he hadnt Elzri muttered.

    Thats all youre going to give me? she scoffed. No real answer? Just some more whining? That pity-shit wont work on me.

    I dont want your pity, he frowned. Im saying I really rather not fight. Youre my sister, Im your brother. Take the throne, I dont care. Why cant we just leave it at that?

    My gods, you really have no respect for the monumental position our Father left in your hands, do you? <em>This.</em> This right here. This is why you dont deserve to be Lord of House Noir, you self-centered, spoiled child! You always had it easy. You were just some talentless half-wit. Father never expected <em>anything </em>from you! Esletha pointed an using finger at Elzri. But I was born talented, I had to work harder than any of you, I had to meet his every expectation to be perfect So imagine my surprise when you were chosen.

    Im giving you the throne? Why are you so angry? Elzri furrowed his brow.

    You really dont get it, do you? sheughed bitterly. ...Our Father didnt choose me. To the very end, he never thought I was worthy.

    Esletha, he swallowed. Im sorry. Things areplicated. But our Father loved you, even if he rarely showed it. He loved all of us.

    Esletha red at him, Clearly Father had his favorite.

    Listen, it wasnt like tha-

    Esletha flicked her hand up, her shadow darkened, a ck tendril shot out, and whacked across Elzris chest with a resounding crack. He flew back and crashed into the ground, his body skipping like a stone over water. The crowd cheered with a thundering boom.

    Elzri rolled over, dazed. He gasped for breath, a sharp pain stabbed into his ribs. Something was broken. He gingerly touched his ribs and grimaced, <em>Yeah, definitely broken.</em>

    Esletha sauntered towards him, I am going to show everyone why he was wrong, about <em>you</em>, and about <em>me</em>. I am the <em>only </em>one worthy of the Noir leadership.

    Elzri sighed with a wince. He pushed himself to his feet, a hand over his ribs. Esletha was more skilled than he thought. A master ck mage could create corporeal shadow tendrils, but the shadows were brittle. He had never seen an arch-mage create a shadow tendril that could hit so hard, let alone a high-master like Esletha.

    Youve made your point, Elzri wheezed. I surrender.

    Eslethas expression grew cold. She raised her hands high, a dozen shadow tendrils sprawled out from her silhouette.

    Elzri cursed under his breath and raised his arms. Yellow mana flowed through his body and seeped into his skin. Faint yellow outlines of scales wrapped around his body.

    The shadow tendrils snapped through the air in a blur and whipped Elzris body with incessant fury. His durability scales red a bright yellow every time they were struck. He practically glowed like a yellow candle.

    Elzri gritted his teeth and bared the blows in silence. His sister wasnt holding back her shadow spells, if he hadnt been using an advanced durability spell his scales would have already shattered and his body would have been broken.

    C-c-calm down! Elzri managed to yell through the attacks.

    The shadow attacks halted.

    Elzri breathed a sigh of relief, Thank you.

    The shadow tendrils suddenly wrapped around his body tight. He screamed in shock as the shadows lifted him up high in the air and flung him down with tremendous force. His body smashed into the ground in a pile of dirt and stone.

    Elzri coughed and groaned. His yellow scales cracked and finally fell apart.

    <em> What the fuck is she thinking?</em> he thought angrily. <em>That could have killed me!</em>

    He tried to stand, but the shadow tendrils held him tight on the ground.

    Elzri squinted in pain and looked over at his sister. Eslethas face was devoid of expression, but her grey eyes were filled with anger.

    Enough! Elzri tried to yell, but it came out like a broken plea.

    Esletha threw her arms apart. The air shimmered around in a sudden wave of heat. A ring of orange mes rose to life around her.

    No Elzris eyes widened, he recognized one of House Noirs most powerful and key spells.

    The mes grew and ate through the air in a roar of power, a cyclone of fire curling around Esletha. Elzri could already feel the heat begin to burn his skin from a dozen feet away. He tried to run, but the shadow tendrils held tight.

    S-stop, Elzri mumbled. He chuckled nervously, Ill die. Dont you get that? S-so, stop Please, Eslehta. Im begging you, please stop! <em>Esletha!</em>

    She looked at her brother, the anger in her eyes suddenly turned frigid, <em>Infernal Cyclone</em>.

    The raging cyclone exploded and engulfed Elzri in a storm of fire. The crowd gasped, stunned. A pair of high pitch screams from the Noirs Regal Box pierced the silence.

    Elzri heard nothing from within the roaring mes. A small dome of wind blew at the heart of the inferno. Small streaks of yellow light circled around the dome, tying the powerful gales into coils of protection. The <em>Air Dome</em> was one of the most powerful wind spells Elzri knew and yet the heat was still unbearable.

    A new set of durability scales shimmered over his body, protecting him from being burned alive.

    <em> She really is trying to kill me Me, her younger brother.</em>

    A tear slipped down his grey cheek, sizzled, and evaporated instantly.

    A cold pain seeped into his chest, no wound had ever cut so deep, not even his fathers passing. He wanted to cry, curl into a ball, and disappear.

    ~~~

    Esletha watched the ming inferno with a sickening realization. Her shadow tendrils had burned under the heat, there was nothing left of her shadow spell there was nothing left of Elzri

    Eslethas fingers trembled, a cold sweat dripped down her back. She was so angry at her Father, at Elzri what had she just done?

    N-no. She stumbled back, I I didnt mean to.

    It seems the battle has been decided the Herald of Duels called out solemnly from above his tower. May the gods guide the young lords soul to rest

    Esletha turned away, she couldnt look at the mes any longer. She released the spell and fell to her knees.

    The crowd yelled in surprise and began to jabber without stopping. Esletha looked up at them in confusion, she turned around and stiffened to a halt.

    A menagerie of red wards flowed in a sphere at the center of the scorched ground. Elzri stood at the center, his chest and shoulders heaved with anger.

    Red magic? Esletha mumbled. It couldnt be. Her younger brother wasnt a manifold mage, he was a mere yellow adept.

    ESLETHA! Elzri screamed.

    The red wards disappeared. Elzri aimed his open hand at her, a torrent of me screeched out from his palm and burned towards her. Eslethas eyes widened. Out of reflex she threw her arms up and casted. A wall of fire rose in front of her and collided with Elzris attack in a torrent of sparks and me.

    Eslethas eyes narrowed. Youre a tri-manifold like me!? You lied to us!

    ck tendrils emerged from her shadow andshed out.

    Elzri cupped his hands together, a giant sphere of white light spun into existence between his fingers. A searing ray of light streamed out from the sphere and vaporized the shadow tendrils in a single stroke.

    Lux Orb!? Esletha screamed in shock.

    To even summon a single orb of such power required a high-master white mage. It couldnt be, her brother was supposed to be an <em>adept</em>.

    WHY!? Elzri roared. A dozen shadow tendrils flew out of his silhouette and twined over Eslethas body.

    She snarled and poured brown mana into her body. A bronze sheen enveloped her grey skin, the vigor spell taking hold. Her muscles surged with strength, she flung her arms apart and tore away at the brittle tendrils.

    Elzris dashed close, his veins dark from agility magic. Esletha crouched, raised her arms, and covered her vital organs and face. He hit her arms and legs with open palms, the strikes weaker than she had expected.

    WHY!? Elzri screamed.

    Shut up! Esletha swung her fist in a quick jab.

    But Elzri was faster, he easily ducked beneath her arm and struck her sternum. She jumped back and summoned a bolt of fire in her hand.

    Elzri stood still, his arms fell to his side. His fingertips glowed a faint grey.

    No! she gasped and looked down at where he had hit her. Half a dozen curses swam over her skin.

    He snapped his fingers. The grey sigils red to life, Eslethas body went rigid, she copsed to the ground. Her spells evaporated, her muscles felt numb, she could hardly breathe.

    Elzri looked over her body, his expression shifting between pain and anger. WHY!? His voice broke, a tear slipped down his cheek and fell on her forehead. W-why Why would you try to kill me?

    She bit her trembling lip, ...I didnt mean to let it go so far. Elsetha broke down in tears, Father always loved you most. Now I know why he chose you.

    I never wanted to lead this family! I just wanted to be a part of it Elzri fell to his knees. Whats happened to us?

    Elzri Im so sor-

    Congrattions little brother! a too-familiar voice called out.

    Elzri turned around, a young handsome mage in military attire stood behind them. Aiden?

    Congrattions, you have won your first duel and against Esletha no less! Aiden said cheerfully. I am impressed. Honestly, I didnt think youdst two minutes against her, but Im quite happy to have been proven wrong And sad, you were the only one I really cared about.

    Aiden, what are you doing down here? Elzri wrinkled his brow.

    Oh? Well, I just made up some lie to Ismene and Una, something about you hiding your abilities and trying to kill our lovely sister, Esletha. So, being the eldest, I came down here to sort things out.

    She was the one trying to kill me! Elzri yelled angrily.

    Aiden raised his hands, Hey, easy now. Theres no reason to shout. Its just us three, none of those idiots can hear us from up there. And besides, I already told Una and Ismene that Esletha and I knew about your abilities. Esletha was just trying to defend herself.

    But, thats not what happened Elzri frowned.

    Aiden, what the fuck are you doing? Esletha growled.

    Enjoying seeing you on the dirt for once, sister. What else? Aiden chuckled to himself. You were always a bitch when we sparred. d to finally see you take a loss.

    Thats why you came down here? To gloat? Elzri asked.

    Hm? No, I came to thank you, Aiden smiled. That was one hell of a battle. You look terribly exhausted, little brother. Understandably so, those high-ranked spells would take their toll on anyone. But you actually did it, you defeated our sister. And for that, you have my eternal gratitude.

    What? Elzri frowned.

    Aiden is just being an ass, like always, Esletha snapped. Im gonna break his legs when I get out of these stupid curses.

    Aiden shook his head, And thats why I avoided a frontal confrontation. Youre too strong for your own good, Esletha. To be quite frank, I really didnt know how I was going to deal with you. I already used up all the poison I had.

    Elzri felt a shiver run up his spine, the world quieted to a whisper, he could hear his own heart beat loudly in his ears. ...What did you just say?

    Eslethas face grew pale, No you didnt

    Aiden sighed, Believe me I really didnt want to, I loved our Father just as much you both did.

    We didnt kill our Father, you piece of shit! Esletha screeched.

    No, Elzri fell back. No, you Please, tell me you didnt!

    You dont understand, Aiden shook his head. War ising, Undergrowth ns to attack us.

    I know, Father told me. I saw thetest reports just yesterday Elzris voice shook. Father wanted to stop the war! He wanted to save all of us!

    stair Noir was a naive and foolish man, Aiden said angrily. Do you really think House Thorn has forgiven Hollow Shades 7 Ruling Families? Do you really think House Thorn wouldnt lead the armies of Undergrowth into our city and ughter every one of us if given the chance? Instead of trying to negotiate for peace, we need to rally and prepare our own armies and burn Undergrowth to the ground and end this threat, just like Lunis.

    Are you insane!? Elzri yelled.

    Our citys armies are too weak from the Great Houses infighting, Esletha said. We wouldnt be able to win a war against Undergrowth. Hollow Shade would fall, you damn fool!

    You both sound like Father, Aiden narrowed his eyes. He didnt want to listen either. Our city will fall if we do nothing, that much is for certain. I begged our Father to listen, I pleaded with him over and over. He was never going to listen So I made a deal.

    ...With whom? Esletha asked warily.

    I found a powerful ally, one willing to do what needs to be done, Aiden said. He understood my wish to protect this city, to protect our House. He wanted me to lead our House to an actual future, where we dont just stagnate and fall behind the rest.

    He made you kill our Father, Elzri whispered.

    A tear fell down Aidens cheek, I didnt want Father to die, but hed never listen. Dont you see? Our father abandoned us!

    You fucking idiot! Esletha said. Who did you make a deal with!?

    Does it matter? Aiden smiled.

    Hes fucked with your mind, cant you see that!? Esletha yelled.

    Wrong, hes the only one who''s ever listened, Aiden said. The only one who shares my vision for a better Hollow Shade. Hes helped me. He gave me a bottle of poison like none other. A poison so powerful and secret that no healer would be able to save the one who drank it. The whole thing was supposed to be quick. With father gone and his heir unnamed, as the eldest I would have taken charge. I would have saved all of us!

    Aiden looked at Elzri, But father lived, long enough to name you his heir. I didnt understand how, but now I do. You were there that day, you healed him, or at least tried, didnt you? Youve made everything so much moreplicated

    I dont I Elzri mumbled and swallowed hard. You tried to poison us?

    No! Aiden shook his head vehemently. I never meant to poison you. You werent supposed to be there that morning. You have always been my favorite, Elz. You were always kind, you never posed a threat but now things are different. I didnt know you were so powerful. Seeing you and Esletha weakened like this I cant let this chance go, Im so sorry.

    Elzri, he ns on killing us! Run! Esletha screamed.

    N-no, you wouldnt, Elzriughed weakly, he ran his hands through his white hair. This is a joke, right? This is all some kind of fucked up joke. Please, tell me this is a joke!

    Im sorry, Aiden bowed his head. But if its any constion, Ill make Unas death quick. I know you two have always been very close, Elz. I wont let her suffer. You two will be together again soon enough.

    Elzris eyes widened, ...What?

    Una may be weak, but shes incredibly talented, Aiden sighed. If I let her go, shell eventually be a threat. Its why I sent that maid to poison Father and her.

    Una didnt drink the tea Elzri whispered.

    Yes, unfortunately, Aiden said.

    ...You tried to kill Una Elzri mumbled.

    Believe me, I didnt want to. But I have to hold up my end of the deal, Aiden said solemnly.

    Elzri, hes too far gone, Esletha urged quietly. You need to get out of here, save yourself!

    ...You tried to kill Una Elzri whispered. A thousand memories of his little sister flooded his mind, from the day she was born and he carried her in his small arms, to thete-night where she stood next to him at their fathers deathbed. She meant the world to him and Aiden tried to kill her he was going to kill her.

    Elzri looked up at his brothers cold eyes. Something broke inside Elzri, anger could not begin to capture the feelings. Anger was small and petty, it was swallowed up by the mountain of fury that consumed him. No, this wasnt fury, this was pure, primal, unbridled rage. And the orange mana within him answered.

    Azure mes erupted from Elzris body, an infernal flood sweeping through the arena in a ze of all-consuming fire. The crowds screamed and flinched back from the heat. The azure mes bloomed into the shape of an enormous half-formed flower before imploding and sputtering out of existence.

    As the smoke settled the crowd stared in shocked silence. Amidst the scorched ck ground of the arena sat one man.

    Elzri staggered to his feet. The sheer magnitude of energy caused by the idental spell should have killed him, somehow he had survived. Elzri could barely breathe, his body felt as if it was burning from the inside. He felt drained, he couldnt think straight, but there he stood, alone.

    A single petrified scream pierced the silence. Elzri looked up, half-dazed. From the Regal Box, Una stared down at him, horror etched across her pale face.

 Chapter 226: A Dangerous Proposal

    Chapter 226: A Dangerous Proposal

    With a wince, the warlord Marek Helene bent his aching legs and sat down on the snow. He inhaled in a cold-biting breath of air, mixed in with the scents of blood and smoke. The battlefield was riddled with bodies, soldiers of Hollow Shade and the Cairn Tribey dead across the bloodied snow in a horrific show of death.

    There were only a few survivors of his battalion. They sat on the snow, shivering. Many cried quietly and mourned the fall of their loved ones. How many more battalions would he lose before this war ended? How many more lives of his people would he sacrifice?

    Marek stared at the broken spear thaty at his feet. The wooden shaft had shattered in the middle of battle, like the other half-dozen spears before. He sorely missed the enchanted steel spear that was his fathers and the previous Cairn Tribe leaders. But the enchanted weapon had been lost, it had fallen off a cliff at Widows Crag, along with that cursed blue goblin.

    Now that Marek thought about it, everything had gone downhill after that night. He had lost not only his most prized weapon, but the love of his life, Nokti. She had left him and had suddenly given her loyalty and love to another, Crow that damn bastard.

    As if that hadnt been enough, Crow had failed to reach a meeting with the Adder Tribe that night. And now the armies of Hollow Shade had begun to roam the hills of Dusk Valley with a size and fury that had not been seen in decades.

    Crow and Nokti had suddenly left on an unknown trip a few weeks back. Where they went or why? No one knew. All Marek knew was that his spy and scoutsworks had suffered greatly after Crows disappearance. The Cairn had already encountered Hollow Shades armies several times.

    Fortunately, his people had only faced off against small scouting battalions from the enemy. But if the Cairn ever found themselves against an entire legion of well-armored soldiers led by skilled generals and powerful mages, well Marek hoped it wouldnte to that.

    He needed the Unildyr. They were still too young, but the void creatures were growing at a rapid pace. The young Unildyr already reached the height of a full-grown man while sitting on their haunches. Their ssy ck eyes and the way they stared at everyone as if eyeing prey was unsettling. Their pale grey, almost-translucent skin did little to hide the powerful white muscles underneath.

    Every time Marek watched the Unildyr feed on a person, he was reminded of how dangerous these monsters really were. Their long ck talons ripped through steel-te armor, muscle, and bone as if ripping a sheet of paper. But it was the look in an Unildyrs eye when they fed that truly gave Marek pause. The way an inner light shined in those dark unfeeling eyes; in those moments Marek wondered if awakening these monsters had been the right choice.

    Lord Marek, Dawn called out.

    Marek didnt bother to answer, but he heard her footsteps crunch the snow as she neared. Like her twin, the mysterious hybrid arch-mage rarely deemed to speak. When either twin did, it was often short and grim. And more often than not, Dawns words came with an insult.

    Dawn stopped next to him and looked over his ragged appearance. You look tired, young lord.

    <em> And there it is</em>. He sighed, Im fine.

    Dawn clicked her tongue, The war is taking its toll on you and your people.

    Well manage. We always have, he said curtly.

    Is that so? Dawn dug her hand under the snow, touched the grass underneath, and channeled green mana into the ground. Arge vine sprouted five paces long and two paces wide. Dawn sat down on the make-shift bench and patted the area of vine next to her. Come on, it may not be a soft bed, but it beats the cold wet snow.

    Marek hung his head in defeat and sighed. He begrudgingly stood up from the snow and sat down on the vine, next to her. ...Thank you, he muttered.

    Youre wee, young lord, Dawn smirked. I only wish I had my brothers gift in the Orange; Id conjure up a dozen fires and melt all this snow away.

    Marek held out his arm, an orb of fire flickered to life in front of them. He lowered his hand, yet the me spell continued to hover in the air, thawing their cold bodies.

    Dawn smiled and held out her hands for warmth, Well, it seems we both might be able to help each other.

    What is it you want? he asked. I know its not thepany.

    Are you sure about that? My brother is on a mission to try and improve our rtions with the Adder Tribe. Perhaps I am bored and just want a conversation.

    Says the woman who rarely speaks a word. If there is one thing I know about Vaughn and you is that you both never speak unless its necessary. So, what do you want?

    Persistent and straight to the point, good. The Cairn people need a man of focus. Dawn gestured at the corpses strewn across the battlefield, But, how do you n to save your people from all of this?

    We won didnt we? he shrugged ufortably.

    That wasnt what I asked.

    Marek looked at her. Dawns dark violet eyes stared at him intently. He fidgeted underneath her stare and finally broke his gaze away. ...I awoke the Unildyr for a reason, didnt I? When grown they will be our ultimate weapon and protection against Hollow Shade and its forces.

    Dawn nodded slowly, Except you didnt awaken the Unildyr. You <em>and</em> Crow did that.

    Marek gritted his teeth. Whats the difference? Crow serves me.

    Crow seems to know much more about the Unildyr than any of us, including you, young lord. How do you n to control the Unildyr once theyre fully grown, <em>without </em>Crow interfering?

    Marekughed, The Unildyr hate Crow more than anyone. Any time they spot his ck-feather cloak they begin hissing and extending their talons.

    Perhaps, but that man knows more about those void monsters than anyone. How long until he figures out a way to make them listen to him? What happens then, when he no longer needs you?

    Crow may be an aloof ass, but we have a deal. He will help me conquer Hollow Shade.

    And after that? What then, young warlord of Dusk Valley? What happens when Hollow Shade lies in ruins at the feet of the Unildyr? Who will control them then? You? Or him?

    Marek narrowed his eyes, You act as if Crow is my enemy?

    She ced a finger under her chin and cocked her head to the side, Isnt he?

    What? he frowned.

    He took Nokti from you, she whispered. The love of your life, in the arms of another, all solely for the sake of spiting you. I wouldnt call that much of an ally.

    Careful with your next words, Marek snarled.

    She rolled her eyes, Calm yourself, young lord. If I wanted to harm you, Id have simply killed you.

    Then why the fuck are you even here? he shot up to his feet.

    She smiled sadly, To help you and help me.

    Marek furrowed his brow, he had never seen such raw emotion on her blue face before. He slowly sat back down, How exactly?

    In theory, its simple, really. But in practice? Almost impossible. <em>Almost</em>. She took a shaky breath and gathered herself up, I want you to help me kill Crow.

    Marek looked at her as if she had gone crazy, What? Why?

    Why the look of shock? I know you despise him.

    Yes, but he is still useful to the war effort.

    Really? Last I checked Crow and Nokti havent been seen in weeks.

    Why are you even asking me about this? I thought you were loyal to that bird fucker.

    Dawn sped her hands tight in a white-knuckle grip. ...I I am not like your people. My brother and I did not choose to follow our master. We didnt have much of a choice at all.

    I dont understand, you both are arch-mages. If anyone has a choice in this fucked up world, its you two.

    My father had a choice. He made a deal with a monster. My father was a fool, she said bitterly. When the time came, he refused to hold up his end of the bargain My entire vige paid the price We are still paying the price.

    Mareks anger died in the pit of his stomach, smothered by shame and sympathy. He knew what it was like to have a parent trust someone they shouldnt have and to have your entire vige pay the price.

    Im sorry,dy Dawn, he whispered.

    She shrugged and pulled her grey cloak close; the glimpse of the person underneath her cold exterior disappeared. You say Crow is useful to the war effort, but how useful will you be to him once this war is over? If there is one thing I know about the man behind that mask, it is that he only cares for one other person, and that person is none of us, not you, not me, not my brother, and certainly not Nokti.

    Why does that not surprise me? he said sourly.

    Dawn grabbed his hand, We can still save the ones we love, Marek.

    He looked into her violet eyes, beyond the piercing cold stare was a hint of warmth, ...How?

    We kill Crow.

    He pulled his hand back and sighed, This again? If hes such a problem, why dont you kill him yourself? Youre the arch-mage.

    Dawnughed ruefully, Even if my brother and I fought Crow with everything we had, wed probably put up a good fight, but wed lose in the end, that much is certain. However, if it was the three of us, we may stand an actual chance of killing Crow.

    And how is that? Marek asked skeptically. Im a high-master, others may think Im powerful, butpared to you? In a battle of arch-mages? I might as well step aside and try no to get hit.

    I dont need you for your magic, not really.

    What? He furrowed his brow. What does that even mean?

    Even if he pretends to be weak, Crow is powerful. His magic is like nothing I have ever seen. However, his greatest strength is his body itself. I dont know how, but hes durable, more than anything Ive ever witnessed. I know no spell that could evernd a fatal blow on Crow, neither does my brother.

    ...If what you say is true, which already seems difficult to believe, how would I make any difference?

    You cant, not on your own at least.

    Wonderful, he said wryly.

    Youre not listening. Dawn looked out at the horizon, There exist weapons from the Age of Titans.

    Age of Titans? Ive never heard of such an age.

    No, I wouldnt think you had. Most havent. It is an age lost to time, older than the gods themselves.

    Older than Lunae and Solis? he whispered in reverence the final word, the name of his peoples fallen patron deity.

    Dawn nodded, Yes, far older than the eldest of the ebon gods. Truth be told, not much is known about the Age of Titans. There is very little left from that time.

    Like the weapons you just mentioned?

    Dawn looked at him grimly, Like the Unildyr.

    He swallowed, What?

    The Unildyr For something to have survived so long, to have weathered the passage of eons, they must have great power within them.

    How do you know so much?

    Dawn shrugged, I listen and I learn. I have stood beside Crow for a long time and I have learned snippets of the mysteries he has uncovered. For example, I know of a vault, one of his secret treasure caches. Inside, resides a weapon from the Age of Titans Crow found not too long ago. A weapon, I believe, capable of killing that monster.

    ...Even if youre right, why do you need me?

    Do you know what orichalcum is?

    Of course, its one of the rarest and most precious metals in all the ten Null Realms.

    Dawn nodded, And one of the most coveted materials for magic.

    For magic? he frowned. I mean sure, orichalcum is incredibly durable, you could probably make a very nice suit of armor if you ever found enough of the ck metal. But, magic? I thought orichalcum couldnt conduct mana? In terms of enchanting, you could never do anything with it.

    Youre quite right. However, it is believed that in the Age of Titans they discovered a way to create magical artifacts from orichalcum. The art of crafting such artifacts may have been lost, but some people have learned the secrets of how to wield orichalcums magic.

    Like Crow? Marek asked.

    And a few others, that I know of at least. From what I understand, orichalcum artifacts are incredibly difficult to use, therger and more powerful ones especially. They take a toll on the body that few can withstand.

    Let me guess, that weapon in Crows vault is made of orichalcum?

    She shrugged, Im a vampire-drow hybrid. I could probably wield such a weapon, for a little while, before my body gives out and breaks down. She gave him a side-nce, But a dire? Well, maybe thats another story.

    Marek nodded slowly, And Im the most powerful dire around.

    Dawn poked his chest with her fore finger, The dire trait is said to be a remnant, a whisper in the blood of an age long forgotten.

    His eyes widened, The Age of Titans

    Perhaps your body can withstand what mine cannot. Dawn stood up and looked up at him. Even sitting down, he was still taller than her. She smiled, I hear you are in need of a new weapon, young lord.

    Marek stared at her, silent and expressionless. He thought of Crow and Nokti, of all that he had lost, and what he could still lose. He nodded solemnly, That I am.

    Well then, Dawn smirked. It seems we have a deal.

    ~~~

    Stryg Felis voice called out in the distance. Stryg, wake up. Wake up!

    Stryg screamed and sat up in bed. His body was covered in sweat, but he felt cold. He clenched his fists and tried to calm his breathing.

    Feli rubbed his back and kissed his shoulder, Its okay. Its over now. Youre okay.

    ...Im sorry, he sighed. I didnt mean to wake you.

    She pursed her lips wryly and looked at him with an expression of love and pity, You dont have to apologize. How bad was it?

    Stryg closed his eyes, the memory of the dream was clear. He could still see Clypeus on Widows Crag. Stryg couldnt do anything but stand still, frozen. He watched as Clypeus was stabbed over and over, a look of surprise on his face as he looked straight at Stryg.

    Im fine, Feli, honest. Stryg swallowed, his throat felt dry.

    Feli bit her lip, Theyve been getting worse havent they?

    He nced out the window, it was still dark outside, though sunrise wasnt far off. He pulled back the nkets and got up. Im pretty thirsty. Im going to get something to drink.

    Feli reached out her hand, she hesitated and let him go. Im here if you ever need to talk. You''re not alone, Stryg. Im here and so is Rhian. Your family is here for you.

    Stryg stopped at the door and looked back at her. I know, he smiled weakly and closed the door behind him.

    He walked past the kitchen and made his way to the front door. He grabbed his longsword, Nameless, and slipped on his shoes.

    Stryg walked out quietly and tiptoed his way down the buildings stairs and made his way to the street below. The few undead sentinels rambling the Schr Districts roads sensed the silver namete in his pocket and ignored him.

    The silver was a nice upgrade from his bronze namete, he no longer needed to show each sentinel he passed by the b of enchanted metal. The silver namete had been one of the nicer gifts Elzri gave him when he had officially be his godparent.

    The undead sentinels didnt bother Stryg as he made his way to the training courtyards. The sentinels however failed to notice themia that followed the goblin silently from the shadows.

    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>

    Yesterday the power in my neighborhood went out and I was unable to do any work, nor post a chapter as usual. However, due to that dy I will post another chapter tomorrow as well.

    Thank you for your patience,

    ~Frostbird

    https://discord.gg/uYqw7R6SKz

    If you liked the chapter please leave a like, if there is something else you are interested in knowing about the lore, or if you have any questions, remarks, or just want to say hi drop ament below!

    Check out the glossary for more info on characters, lore, magic, and more!

 Chapter 227: The Shield & Snake

    Chapter 227: The Shield & Snake

    Stryg walked through the empty streets of the Schr District in the early hours of morning. He made his way to the private training courtyard Elzri had arranged for him. Gian and Gale would usually arrive at dawn for sword training, which meant he still had about an hour.

    Stryg unlocked the courtyards gate, stepped onto the polished te tiles, and took a deep breath of fresh air. It had been a difficult night, sleep kept alluding him, and nightmares seemed to gue him every time heid down to rest.

    He unsheathed Nameless and readied himself for his morning sword routine. The courtyards gate creaked open. Stryg spun around and pointed his de at the gate.

    A look of surprise crossed his face. He lowered Nameless, Lysa?

    Themia stood in the gateway. A long ck cloak hid her features well, but it did nothing to hide the long azure tail that slithered underneath.

    What are you doing here? Stryg asked.

    Lysa looked around, at the ck tiled floor, the dark sky, the brick walls, everywhere but at Stryg. ...I was making sure you werent dead, she mumbled.

    What? What is that supposed to mean? Stryg frowned.

    Id rather be in bed than here, she hissed. ...But you were screaming, a lot more than usual. You sounded in pain

    <em> The nightmares? </em>Stryg thought. He suddenly felt incredibly self-conscious.

    Then you told Feli you were going to get some water, but you didnt. You left with your sword. Lysa groaned, I thought you might be in danger, so I followed you.

    Sometimes I forget Im not the only one at home with sensitive hearing, he muttered.

    Believe me, if it was up to me I would have ignored all this shit and gone back to sleep, she crossed her arms. But the Prime Edict wouldnt let me fall asleep without making sure your dumbass was okay.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, You fu-

    So are you okay or not?

    He blinked, ...What?

    She sighed loudly, Are you okay?

    ...No onesing to kill me if thats what you mean.

    Obviously, Im here. But are you okay? She pointed at her ears, Youre not the first person Ive heard scream like that when they sleep. In the Amber Realm, there are many dragons in the jungle my people live in The dragons are cruel, they hunt us for sport. It doesnt matter what we look like, beast-kin or not, everyone dies just the same. We know what it is like to lose the ones we love. You are not alone in this pain.

    Why are you telling me this? he asked carefully.

    For a brief moment, there waspassion in her eyes, then it was smothered away. Because I want to go to sleep! So next time you have a stupid nightmare, how about you dont go off in the middle of the night with your sword!

    Lysa looked out at the streaks of lighting over the horizon, If you need to talk and you''re afraid of opening up to the purple-haired one, you can vent to me. I wont coddle you or try to help, but at least I wont judge you for your weaknesses and insecurities. Plus, its not like I can tell anyone about your embarrassing secrets. She pointed at her heart, The Prime Edict and all. Or you know, you can just stop screaming and let the rest of us get some sleep for once.

    I see Stryg nodded slowly.

    Themia seemed nicer than usual, which was strange because she was never nice. At least not to him. He grimly wondered if the Prime Edicts effects were growing.

    So are you okay then? Lysa asked, annoyance clear in her voice.

    Yeah, Im fine. He pointed at Nameless, Im just here for some morning sword practice.

    Okay. Im going back to bed then she yawned and turned to the gate. Lysa suddenly stiffened.

    What is it? Stryg asked.

    ...Its been a while since Ive left the apartments. I dont know the way back she said sheepishly.

    ...I understand, he said sympathetically. When I first arrived in Hollow Shade I had a difficult time finding anything, even just in the academy grounds. When I became Lohs apprentice she used to send me on errands all the time, I got lost often.

    Yeah, this city really sucks, she groaned.

    ...Do you miss the jungles of your Realm?

    She shook her head, No, not at all. I miss the people.

    Is that so? he muttered. He wondered if the Blood Fang Tribe missed him. After practice, I can show you the way back.

    Goodbye sleep, she mumbled and hung her head.

    Stryg chuckled under his breath and fell into a basic sword stance. He spread his legs apart and swung his de in quick thrust and followed up with short swings.

    Lysa rolled her shoulders, threw off her cloak, and pulled out her curved single-edged longsword.

    You brought your sword? Stryg asked.

    I thought you were in danger. What? Did you want me to protect you with a stick? she rolled her eyes.

    Hm. Fair enough, he shrugged.

    Lysa narrowed her eyes and swung her sword in the air in a rapid pattern. Stryg stopped mid-way in his sword-forms and simply stared. Her de was a shimmer in the morning light. Her entire body moved with each attack, the azure tail lunging back and forth, extending her reach in swift fluid motions.

    Lysa caught Stryg staring and paused, What? Arent you going to practice too?

    Stryg shook his head and cleared his throat, Um, its just I never really noticed your sword-forms before. Its different from what Im used to. The Gale style is about a strong, precise defense and sometimes offense. But yours felt almost alive, I guess?

    Lysa ran her finger across the dull-edge of her de. The sword style was originally created formia-kind by the Mortem Order. After all, we were conceived to be warriors; soldiers for the Mortems army. Thats all we ever were to you people, <em>weapons</em>

    The courtyards gate swung open with a loud creak. Stryg and Lysa turned simultaneously. Gale and Gian stood at the gate, staring at Lysa.

    Gale drew her longsword, Stryg! Why the hell is there amia holding a sword in front of me?

    Whats the matter, little vampire? Afraid? Lysa licked her lips.

    Ill show you afraid! Gale gripped her hilt.

    Stryg raised his hands and stepped in between them, Wait! I can exin.

    Im sure you can, Gian smiled softly. This must be themia youve mentioned?

    Stryg nodded, Yes. This is Lysa, my roommate.

    Magicallypelled servant, Lysa corrected angrily.

    <em>Prisoner</em>, Stryg said. She is a prisoner of Hollow Shade. And Lord Elzri made me her warden, until further notice.

    I am Gian of House Gale. A pleasure to make your acquaintance, young one.

    I am Gale IIIV of House Gale. She sheathed her de, So youre the one we captured from the Cairn Tribe? Ive never seen amia in person before.

    And Ive never seen a girl who has two names but really only one, Lysa said.

    It is an honor to be named after my Houses founder, Gale red.

    Oh? Is someone angry? Lysa batted her eyshes.

    What is she doing here, Stryg? Gale asked, peeved.

    Um, she came to check up on me, he said.

    Is that why you have your sword out? Gale asked. I thought your kind was more of a fang and venom type?

    Jealous? Lysa bared her fangs, a drop of ck venom dripping from each.

    Lamia venom is very potent and very rare. Best to be careful, Gale, Gian said serenely.

    You should listen to the old man, Lysa smirked.

    Dont you dare call him old, Gale drew her de once more.

    What are you going to do? Attack me? Lysa said eagerly.

    Gale is a grand swordmaster, Stryg warned.

    So am I, Lysa said.

    Gale chuckled, Somehow I doubt that very much, Cairn savage.

    Savage, is it? Lysa clicked her tongue.

    Gian pped his hands, Lets make a spar of it then.

    Are you sure about this? Stryg asked.

    Positive. This will be an excellent chance for Gale to demonstrate our styles Nature Stances, Gian said. Oh, and Gale, no magic allowed.

    Fair enough, Gale shrugged.

    Stryg nced at the bluemia, No venom. And dont use your illusion artifact.

    No need, Lysa smiled. Its been a while since Ive had fun.

    Trust me, youre not having any today. Gale dashed forward and channeled her lifeforce into a single thrust, the <em>steel stance</em>.

    Lysas eyes widened, her instincts screamed to dodge, not block. Her tail sprang like a coil, she dashed to the side, avoiding the thrust. Gales sword pierced the ground, the te tile shattered in a perfect circle, 3 inches wide and twice as deep.

    Gale pulled her sword out from the ground, but Lysa was already behind her. Themia swung her de at Gales shoulder without hesitation.

    Gale channeled her lifeforce into her swords edge and fell into the <em>me stance</em>. She flipped her de up in a backswing and shed with themias sword. Sparks exploded from Gales sword in a re of heat, but there was no fire.

    Lysas tailshed out, Gale swung down, the azure scales reverberated, and did not crack. Gales sword slid right off the scales to her surprise. The tail cracked back and mmed into Gales ribs. The vampire flew up in the air andnded with a crash on the other side of the courtyard. Gale held her broken ribs with a groan.

    Gian grabbed Strygs shoulder. Look closely, he whispered. Gale made a mistake. The moment the fight started she went on the offense. Our sword style is primarily meant for defense, we wait for our enemies to attack us first.

    Lysas tail coiled and jumped like a spring. She flew through the air in a spin, her de spiraling out with death. Gale gritted her teeth and jumped to her feet and entered the <em>cascade stance</em>. Her de met themias sh for sh, blocking each of the beast-kins attacks and countering with her own. Lysas tail blocked each strike, her scales reverberating with each blow.

    It seems Gales finally falling into a defensive rhythm, good, Gian nodded.

    Stryg watched the fight with rising interest, Lysas stronger than I remembered. Her tail is like another sword.

    Yes, stronger even, Gian nodded. Shes strengthening her scales with lifeforce. Gale cant cut her tail, not even with an enchanted de and a lifeforce-enhanced edge.

    Stryg frowned and stared at his hands. Back at Castle Mora, I cracked her scales with my ws.

    Your ws arent as sharp as Gales enchanted de, Gian noted.

    Then how did I?

    It seems someone was holding back, Gian said. Although not anymore.

    Gale jumped back from Lysa and eyed her warily. Themia slithered around her opponent. Gale pulled her de back and closed her eyes, the air began to shimmer around her.

    Is that a Nature Stance? Stryg asked.

    No, thats something much more advanced, Gian said watchfully.

    You think that will stop me, little vampiress? Lysa hissed. A dark purple sheen swam down her de and pulled around the curled edge.

    Gian pped his hands loudly, Okay, thats enough sparring for now you two.

    Gale opened her eyes, a soft blue glow echoed around her entire being. She red at Lysa, I am the Shield of Veres. Be it monster or man, here I stand proud and I shall not falter.

    Lysa dashed in, her dark sword swinging down in a wide arc. Gale raised her de above her shoulders.

    Gian gripped the handle of his sword.

    ~~~

    Lysa opened her eyes blearily. She was on the ground, her sword a few paces from her. Her head throbbed in pain.

    What happened? she groaned.

    I told you two to stop, Gian said.

    Lysa pushed herself up and looked at the elder vampire, he sat on a bench at the edge of the courtyard. She nced around the courtyard and froze, Galey on the ground a dozen paces away, unconscious.

    Lysa stared at Gian suspiciously, You did this, old man?

    Gian shrugged, You might have a concussion for a few days, but youll be fine. It was a good fight. Its been a long time since my niece has had a challenge in the sparring ring. Youre quite skilled, Lysa. I think you could be better; with the right sparring partner and a bit of practice.

    What? Lysa furrowed her brow.

    Just think about it, Gian smiled.

    Stryg watched the elder vampire speak with newfound fear. He had barely seen Gian move. One moment the vampire was next to him, the next he was already between Gale and Lysa. The faint golden de of Primoria shed only once, yet Gale and Lysa had copsed. There was no blocking, no riposte, no evasion. It was instant defeat.

    Had the elder vampire used magic? Some secret lifeforce technique? Stryg didnt know. It had happened too fast.

    Thanks for the offer, but no thanks, Lysa shook her head.

    Are you sure? Gian asked. Gale could use the sparring partner. And while Stryg is already learning a swordsmanship style, he could definitely learn a few things from watching you fight?

    I get to fight Stryg? Lysas eyes widened.

    Gian nodded, Yes. For his training.

    I can beat him up? she asked.

    Not the main objective, but if he falters and fails to block, I suppose, Gian said.

    Im in, Lysa smiled wide.

 Chapter 228: Not Enough

    Chapter 228: Not Enough

    The air was thick with snowfall, Rhian could only see a few paces ahead. The sun wouldnt rise for another few hours. Thenterns lined down the streets did little to light the way. Still, Rhian marched through the snow with clear certainty, she had gone down this street many times.

    Feli shivered from atop the saddle.

    Rhian nced back at her, Are you alright?

    Ill manage, she smiled weakly.

    Were almost there, Rhian turned back and quickened her pace. Do you think hes okay?

    ...Not really, no. But if we dont do anything hes just going to keep getting worse.

    How long has he been sneaking out? Rhian asked hesitantly.

    A few months now, Feli admitted. He barely sleeps.

    Why didnt you say anything sooner?

    Stryg didnt want to make a big deal out of it, Feli whispered. I dont think he wants us to know But hes hurting. His nightmares have only gotten worse.

    Were here Rhian stood in front of the private courtyards gate.

    Feli mbered down the centaurs saddle and trudged over to the gate. She pulled out the key her husband had given her and unlocked the gate. The runes engraved on the gateway red to life briefly. The locks hinges gave way and the gate swung open.

    Stryg and Lysa stood a dozen paces away at the center of the courtyard, where the snow had been cleared out in a small ring. He ducked under Lysas sword and swung Nameless at her. Themia pulled back and evaded the attack with ease. Strygs ear twitched, he stumbled to a halt and turned to the gateway.

    Feli? Rhiannon? Stryg furrowed his brow. What are you two doing here?

    Looking for you, Lysa sheathed her sword.

    Stryg did a double-take, Wait. You knew they wereing?

    I could hear Rhians heartbeat over the blizzard, Lysa shrugged.

    And you didnt say anything? Stryg asked, annoyed.

    Why would a prisoner help her jailer? Lysa smirked.

    Stryg, we need to talk, Feli said.

    Can this wait until morning? Im a bit busy with sword practice, Stryg said.

    No, I dont think it can, Feli said firmly.

    He sighed and threw Nameless on the snow a few paces away. Im listening.

    I was hoping we could talk more privately, Feli stared pointedly at themia.

    Lysa has better hearing than even me, Stryg said. Shell hear whatever you have to say, even if she wants to or not.

    Ooo! Can I stay then too? Rhian asked excitedly.

    Feli sighed and looked Stryg in the eyes, Youve been distant.

    Ive been busy, he said curtly.

    Youve been avoiding me us, Feli stepped closer.

    Ive been training.

    Stryg thats called running from your problems.

    He sighed loudly, Like most people I have many problems, but unlike them, mine can all be solved with a single solution. Thats why Im training. To get strong enough to get rid of all of our problems.

    Is it really? Feli asked softly.

    What is that supposed to mean? Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    Feli stepped closer, I know you have nightmares every night. I know you came here to not think of what happened that night at Widows Crag.

    Stryg stiffened at the mention of the cliffs in the south of Dusk Valley. For a moment, there was pain in his eyes, then it was gone. I dont know what youre talking about.

    You mumble in your sleep, you scream in your nightmares, Feli reached his side and grabbed his hand. I know you think what happened that night was your fault. But it wasnt. You were caught in the middle of an ambush, it could have happened to anyone.

    Stryg closed his eyes tightly, ...But it happened to me. <em>I</em> was the one who failed to keep them safe. They didnt deserve to die and everyone knows it. Callum, Kegrog, Freya, Kitty, Gale, they all stay quiet. He smiled bitterly, But I know they me me.

    No one mes you for what happened to Clypeus, Feli shook her head.

    Tell that to Nora, Stryg stepped away and turned his back.

    I know you''re scared, <em>dammit, </em>so am I! I almost lost you, Stryg! Feli yelled. You have no idea how it feels to watch you lying unconscious and bloodied in an infirmary. I know what its like to feel powerless To know there is nothing that I can do to help the love of my life as he fights for his life.

    Stryg slowly looked back at her.

    Feli held his cheeks in her hands and smiled, But were not powerless. <em>You</em> are <em>not</em> powerless. If it wasnt for you, Mel and that dumb cook would have been lynched by that gang. You saved them. You are strong, strong enough to protect the ones close to you. What youre doing now, pushing yourself beyond your limits, closing yourself off, trying to ignore your feelings Its hurting you.

    Stryg swallowed, If hurting myself is the price to grow stronger, then it is a small price, and one I will dly pay.

    Feli looked at him in disbelief, Why do you want power so badly? Why do you train so desperately?

    You wouldnt understand.

    What couldnt I possibly understand? sheughed incredulously.

    This is a waste of time, he shook his head.

    No, tell me! What cant I understand?

    It doesnt matter.

    Stryg tried walking away, she grabbed his shoulder and pulled him back, Dont try to run from this. What are you hiding? What are you so afraid of telling me!

    That Im worthless! the words burst deep from his throat.

    Feli pulled her hand back and frowned, What?

    Rhian gasped and stumbled back a step. Lysa narrowed her eyes, but kept silent.

    Stryg looked away, he couldnt bear to look at Feli. ...Only thepetent are allowed in the Sylvan Tribes, because they <em>understand</em> what it takes to survive in this Realm... The Blood Fang Tribe took one look at me and they knew, they <em>knew</em>, I wasnt worthy. He took a shaky breath, But I thought, I hoped, that they were wrong, that I could change. So I worked hard, harder than any other of my tribemates No matter how hard I tried, I was never enough. They all knew I was worthless and so did I.

    Stryg conjured a small me over his palm, When I discovered I was a mage, I thought things would be different. So I started training again. I believed, no, I <em>hoped</em> I wasnt that weak goblin anymore. I thought I was strong but Im not. Im just the same worthless goblin that failed the Blood Fang.

    He closed his palm and smothered the me, And someday youll all realize it too. Just like my friends did. Just like the Blood Fang did If I cant be strong, if I cant protect you, then what use do I have to any of you?

    Stryg, you think Im here because youre <em>strong</em>? Feli asked.

    You married me because you thought I could provide you with a rich lifestyle, he shrugged glumly.

    No, I started dating you because I wanted to <em>escape </em>the slums of the Commoner District. Feli red at him, But I stayed with you because I <em>love </em>you. If I just wanted to live like some rich housewife I could have married any wealthy merchant that stopped by the Merry Crescent and there were many, believe me. You were different and funny in the strangest of ways, you still are.

    Im not Stryg mumbled.

    Feli grabbed him by the shoulders, I chose <em>you</em>. Not your magic. I chose <em>you,</em> the blue goblin of Vulture Woods. The Blood Fang tribe was wrong about you. I know their words hurt you deeply and they still haunt you, but believe me when I say you dont need their eptance, you don''t need their approval.

    Damn right! Rhian said.

    Feli smiled, Look around you, Stryg. Rhian and I are here for you because <em>you </em>are our <em>family</em>. And were your family. You dont need to be the most powerful mage in the Realm to have a ce to belong, to have people who see you are worthy of their love. You already have it. Isnt that enough?

    Stryg bit his lip and closed his eyes. He could still see Clypeus, on his knees, a bloody hole in his chest. Feli and Rhain were next to Clypeus, their bodies broken and covered in blood. Anger red in his chest.

    Stryg? Feli whispered.

    He opened his eyes, he couldnt let that happen, he wouldnt. Its not enough. Im not giving up, not now. Trust me, I will be powerful and when I am, I will make our tribe strong. Stryg gripped his chest, I wont lose anyone else. I will take back what Ive lost. Ill make them acknowledge me, the Blood Fang, Plum, everyone!

    ...I see, Feli bit her lip. So were still not enough for you huh?

    Stryg frowned, Thats not what I meant.

    It doesnt change how you feel, Freya took a step back and sniffed.

    Whats wrong with you, Stryg!? Rhian yelled angrily. Ive always backed you up, but this time youre wrong! Youre hurting Feli!

    Its fine, Rhian, Feli smiled bitterly. He doesnt mean to. He just has different priorities than us.

    What are you talking about? Stryg said.

    Families put each other <em>first</em>, Feli said. We open up to each other.

    What does that even mean? I am putting us first! Stryg yelled.

    You just dont get it, you idiot! Rhian pped his shoulder.

    The moment her fingers brushed his arm, her hand seized up and she copsed on the floor. She scratched at her throat, unable to breathe.

    Rhian! Stryg ran over to her.

    The Prime Edict Lysa muttered darkly.

    No! I didnt do this! Stryg shook his head, panicked.

    Feli sat down and pulled Rhians upper body over her legs. Breathe, sweetie. Just breathe. Its okay, youre okay.

    Rhians grey eyes darted around, she wheezed feebly.

    Stryg brushed Rhians ck hair aside, Please, be okay. <em>Please</em>, I need you.

    Rhians lips parted wide open, she gasped.

    Shes breathing! Shes okay! Feli cried out in relief.

    Rhian looked at Stryg, bewilderment in her eyes. ...W-what did you do?

    I-I I swear I didnt mean to, Stryg mumbled.

    Your powers are growing, Mortem Child, its only reasonable that your control over the beast-kin has grown too, Lysa hissed. I told you, Rhinanon. Hes controlling you, he always has, even if he doesnt realize it.

    No, Stryg backed away. No, this has never happened before. I dont know what I just did, but well figure this out, Rhian. We always do.

    Rhian nodded hesitantly, I believe you, Stryg I just Im tired. I think Im going back to the stables and get some sleep.

    Ill go with you, Feli said.

    Count me in, Lysa nodded.

    Ille with, Stryg said.

    No. Weve already taken enough time from your training, Stryg, Feli said sternly. When you want to focus on this family more than your magic, lets talk.

    Wait, Feli, thats not what I meant! Rhian, Im sorry! Stryg yelled weakly.

    Feli didnt bother to respond. Rhian, Lysa, and her walked out and closed the gate behind them. Stryg stood alone in the empty courtyard.

    Fucking shit, dammit! he screamed in frustration and flung a fireball into the wall.

    The orange spell exploded in a st of sparks and mes. He threw another and then another. Numerous colors of mana surged through his veins, answering his cries of anger. He hurled shards of stone at the dummy targets. A small whirlwind blew around him, throwing the snow high up into the air.

    He casted spell after spell, throwing all his emotions into the magic. His breath quickened and his heart rate sped up. A small part of his mind warned him that his body was overheating from excessive casting, but he didnt care. He kept casting until his arms ached and his lungs burned. He felt dizzy, his legs gave underneath him. Stryg copsed on the te-tiled floor, the snow did little to soften the fall.

    The snowkes tumbled down the sky in a slow, almost nonchnt manner. He wished things were so simple, that he could move through the world without a worry.

    Strygs eyes burned, his vision blurred. He opened his eyes and stared up at the dark sky and the snowkes falling down. Somehow, this seemed familiar. The faintest of whispers scratched at a forgotten memory

 Chapter 229: A Memory of Snow

    Chapter 229: A Memory of Snow

    <em> 9 years ago</em>

    The winter snows had fallen down from the Rupture Mountains and had reached the ashen trees of Vulture Woods. Fowl and the other small creatures of the forest were scarce, hiding from the cold and therger beasts lurking in the dark.

    The hunters of the Blood Fang Tribe had been forced to go further out from the usual hunting grounds in the search of prey. Some of the younglings had tagged along on the hunting trip. The knowledge of a winter hunt was invaluable to any young aspiring hunter. Unfortunately, Stryg hadnt been allowed toe along as usual.

    The hunters didnt want anyone who couldnt keep up with the rigorous cold and waist-high snow trails. It didnt help that Stryg was smaller and weaker than the other younglings. Not even his teacher, the hunter Sigte, wanted to Stryg along for the hunt. Instead, Sigte had ordered him to practice his sigil writing like always.

    Stryg wanted to listen, he did honest. But it was getting tiresome trying to write sigils in the corner while the other children practiced sparring with the Mothers or learned how to cook or craft spears and bows from the builders and cooks.

    He rather be with Srixa, Bril, and the other children traveling with the hunters. In fact, he rather be anywhere else than themunal log house, listening to little Gathi debate which berry or nut was tastier.

    So Stryg did the only reasonable thing his mind coulde up with. He got up and left the warmth of the log house. He mbered up the tribes wooden walls and headed out to his favorite spot, a small clearing near the vige.

    The winter storms had made the usually short hike into what seemed an impossible trek. Stryg didnt slow down. He trudged through the snow with puffed cheeks and the stubborn determination of a child. After what seemed an eternity, he found himself at the clearing, covered with snow and ice.

    Hah! he threw his shivering small hands up in the air. I knew I could do it! Cant keep up my butt!

    He huffed and basked in his glorious triumph for a brief moment, before it finally dawned on him that he hadnt brought a proper fur cloak. The sun was beginning to set and the cold breeze was only picking up.

    Stryg looked around and quickly realized hed freeze out here if he didnt hurry back to the vige. He turned around and hurried back to the tribe as fast as his little legs could carry him.

    The blizzard struck before he was even half-way back. Stryg squinted through the pelting snow and tried to search for the path back home. The familiar signs of trees and bushes were gone, hidden by the nket of snow.

    The sun had dipped under the horizon, the darkness swept over the forest with frightening speed. Stryg felt heavy, he couldnt feel his toes or fingers. He stumbled and fell face-down. He spat out wet snow and flipped himself over with what little energy he had left.

    Some part of his mind was panicking, screaming at him to get up before the cold took him. But he was tired, so tired. He just wanted to lie down and go to sleep. His vision blurred and his breath slowed. He stared up past the crimson canopy at the faint silver moon hanging in the night sky.

    A hazy silhouette blotted out the moon. Someone stood next to him, looking down with a smile. He couldnt recognize their face, yet it seemed oddly familiar, their features seemed to almost blur and change.

    Stryg tried to focus his vision, but he was exhausted, he could barely keep his eyes open.

    Why arent you practicing your writing? an amused voice asked.

    Stryg blinked slowly, ...Huh?

    And didnt the Mothers tell you to stay inside the log house? Its too cold outside.

    The voice had a feminine cadence, exotic yet hauntingly familiar.

    As I recall, she said. First Mother explicitly forbid you from going outside the vige walls by yourself.

    Stryg tried to think of an excuse. His tongue felt dry and thick, I Im sor

    The hazy silhouette crouched next to him and brushed his grey hair aside, I know. But these woods can be dangerous, especially in a winter storm. This is no ce for a baby. You should be home, practicing your writing, especially your loops and descender sigils, we both know theyre quitecking.

    B-butthe tribe Stryg mumbled softly.

    You dont have to prove yourself to the tribe, not a single one of them. She smiled, Youre already enough.

    Stryg closed his eyes, too tired to keep them open.

    Lets get you back home and next to a fire, she said.

    A pair of hands reached under his back and legs, and hoisted him up. She carried him in her arms and walked down the trail with ease, the snow barely reached her ankles.

    Get some rest, Stryg, she whispered in his ear. Youll be home soon. And dont worry, I wont let First Mother punish you.

    Her words wereforting. Stryg felt warm in her embrace, his body began drifting into sleep. Will youe back? he mumbled.

    She chuckled, a whimsical sound, Always.

    ...Promise?

    With all my heart, little one.

    ~~~

    Marek ran through the Cairns encampment and headed for the private tent he had set up at the far edge of the camp. A scout had just given him the news. After several weeks the mysterious arch-mage had returned.

    Marek pushed the tent p aside and walked inside. Dawn sat cross-legged on top of arge wooden crate. She opened her eyes at the sound of his entrance.

    Youre back, Marek said anxiously. Did you?

    She nodded, It was difficult, but I managed to retrieve the object.

    Dawn hopped off the crate. She slipped her fingers under the crates lid and gently lifted off. An ebon ck speary in a bundle of straw inside. The spears shaft and de were made of the same material, there were no markings of where the pieces were joined. The weapon seemed to have been forged from a single lump of orichalcum.

    The spear had a glossy finish to it under the torchlight, a well-known characteristic of orichalcum. A sole sigil was engraved on the spears head. Marek had never seen such a sigil before, it wasnt the arcane nor ebonnguage.

    He stared at the weapon with quiet awe, it almost seemed like a piece of art, a decoration, not a weapon forged for war.

    So, what do you think? Dawn asked proudly.

    You didnt tell me it was a spear he muttered.

    Does it matter? she asked.

    I would have agreed more quickly. He reached out for the spear.

    <em>Careful</em>. Remember, this is an ancient weapon from the Age of Titans. It was never meant to be wielded by human hands. Dont underestimate its power nor the strain thates with wielding such a weapon.

    I understand, Marek nodded solemnly. He carefully wrapped his fingers around the spears shaft and hoisted it up with a quiet groan. Its heavier than I thought, he grimaced. A lot heavier.

    How do you feel? Dawn asked attentively.

    Its okay. I mean this thing has to weigh several hundred pounds, but Im alright. Marek grabbed the spear with both hands and tried a simple swing in the air.

    Nothing else? No pain?

    Should there be? he asked wearily.

    I dont know, she admitted. We are dealing with a very ancient object. The bits of information I do know I learned from Crow.

    And we cant ask him about this, Marek sighed. He jabbed the spear at imaginary enemies. Well, I can probably swing this for a couple of minutes at best before my arms give out.

    Youre a tri-manifold mage. Use vigor magic to strengthen your muscles.

    He nodded and channeled brown mana into his arms and back, a bronze sheen covered his skin. The spear felt lighter, but still heavy.

    It helps somewhat, Marek spun the spear around and began to practice his spear stances. Its going to take some time getting used to the weight. I wont really be throwing it much either.

    With enough practice, Im sure youll manage, Dawn smiled. This is going better than I expected. I could have sworn the spear would hav-

    Agh! Marek flinched. A surge of energy rippled from the spear as if it had just awoken from a long hibernation. His muscles spasmed and his arm cramped. The spear fell point-forward and sank half-way into the ground.

    What was that? Marek grimaced.

    Dawn ran up to him and grabbed his arm, What happened? Tell me exactly.

    I-I I was swinging the spear and then it suddenly changed. It woke up He looked at her, confused. Why do I feel like a <em>weapon</em> woke up?

    Dawn stared at the ebon spear, Because its alive.

    Marek took a step back, Wait? That thing is <em>alive</em>!? Like it has a soul!?

    No, not exactly, she shook her head. Its not like us, it doesnt have emotions, it doesnt have desires, but it is alive.

    And you didnt think to mention any of this until now? Marek red at her.

    There wasnt a need until now.

    Why do I feel like there is more youre conveniently not telling me?

    There will always be things I dont tell you and most of them have nothing to do with you, she said curtly. But right now, in this endeavor, we are allies. So I will help you as much as I can. Fair enough?

    Marek sighed, annoyed. What now?

    She pointed at the weapon, Call the spear to you.

    Marek cocked his head to the side, ...Huh?

    You heard me. Call the spear to you.

    And how exactly would I do that?

    Call it by its name.

    Marek looked around and then back at her, ...Whats the spears name?

    I thought you would know, she muttered.

    How the hell would I know the creepy spears name? he crossed his arms.

    I was afraid this would happen, she sighed. You felt the spear awaken, it connected with you, if only briefly. I had hoped it shared its name with you.

    Cant you just tell me its name?

    I dont know it, she sighed. Even if I did, it wouldnt make a difference. The name must be given by the weapon to its wielder. Only then can you call it to you.

    Marek nced at the ebon spear, So that thing can move towards me just by calling its name? No need for channeling mana into it?

    As you said before, you cant channel mana into orichalcum, Dawn shrugged. How does it have magic of its own? I dont know, but it can do more than just move towards you. Youll be able to have it attack others with just a flick of the finger, no need to hold the spear.

    Any other abilities I should know about? he asked wryly.

    Probably, but Im not aware of them. Youll have to find that out on your own.

    He sighed, reached out, and picked up the spear, Here we go then. Pain ran through his arm, Marek gritted his teeth. It felt as if the spear was draining his essence itself.

    Are you alright? Dawn asked.

    Im hanging in there, he said through panted breaths. Is it always going to feel like this?

    Probably. I told you, most people would be unable to use the spear, but being a dire will help youst longer than any of them. Still, try to avoid using the spear for consecutive long periods.

    Trust me, I wont, he grimaced.

    Dont worry, young lord. In time, you will learn the spears name. In time, you will have a weapon capable of cutting down any magic or beast.

    ~~~

    A knock rang on Maeves office door.

    The young merchantdy nced up from her work, Come in.

    A maid gently opened the door and bowed, Good evening, Lady Mora. You have a guest.

    At this hour? Maeve raised a blonde eyebrow.

    Stryg stepped out from behind the doorway and walked into the office. Hey, Maeve.

    Stryg? Maeve stood up. She nced at her maid, Close the door on your way out.

    Yes, mydy, the maid bowed low and closed the door behind her.

    Maeve stepped out from behind her ornate desk and looked Stryg up and down. You look like shit. And why do I smell ash and smoke on you?

    I was practicing a bit at my training courtyard, he shrugged.

    Ill order the maids to prepare a bath. I don''t want you stinking up my office.

    How generous of you, he said dryly.

    Dont get me wrong, I like your usual scent, she smirked. ...But Im not a fan of smoke, not afterst year. She walked over to her wine cab and pulled out a bottle and two sses. Care for a drink?

    Yeah, thatd be nice, he nodded and sat down heavily in one of her chairs.

    Maeve wrinkled her brow, Did something happen?

    You could say that, he sighed. I just recalled the strangest memory, I dont know what to make of it.

    Is that all? And here I thought you were having marriage problems. I was prepared to open up my dads old cer. Bummer, that cer has some of the best vintages.

    Stryg slumped back in the chair, About that, I was hoping I could stay here for a few days I dont want to go home, not right now.

    Maeve nodded knowingly, Old cer it is.

 Chapter 230: Kamilo

    Chapter 230: Kamilo

    The door mmed open with an abrupt screech. Stryg groaned and covered his face with a pillow. Maeve walked into the room, the sound of her heels clicking on the wooden floor.

    Its time to get up, Stryg, she said sternly.

    Its too early, he mumbled from underneath the pillow.

    Maeve crossed her arms, Its already past noon. All youve done this week is train, mope around, and sleep. No more! Its time you and I got out and did something besides work.

    Id rather spend the day in bed with you.

    Hard pass. Maeve pulled the curtains open and tossed Strygs pillow away.

    He yelled in shock and turned away from the windows.

    Ohe on, you big baby, sheughed.

    My eyes are sensitive, he red at her.

    Im the vampire here. My eyes <em>and </em>skin are sensitive, but you dont see meining.

    But you werent just sleeping in a dark room.

    Youre right, she batted her eyshes. Im also not the one who faced off against a seregulus all by himself or fought off a deadlymia in a burning castle. Someone so <em>brave</em>, so <em>strong</em>, would <em>never </em>be afraid of a little sunlight, right? <em>Right?</em>

    ...Damn you.

    Thats what I thought, she smirked. Nowe on, open those eyes and get a good look. Itll make things go faster.

    Stryg sighed. He sat up and jumped off therge bed. Why do I listen to you?

    Because Im just too pretty, she kissed his cheek and pushed him to the windows.

    Stryg squinted and stared up at the sun. His eyes burned in the harsh light. The lc irises shivered and expanded, covering the whites of his eyespletely. His world was suddenly bathed in darkness and silver outlines. He sighed in relief, the pain from the light gone. It would take an hour or so before his eyes returned to normal.

    There, that wasnt so bad was it? she nudged his shoulder.

    Im hungry, he yawned.

    I already made lunch ns for us,e on. She grabbed his hand and dragged him to the door, I also had my servants prepare some clothes for you.

    Stryg hung his head back and groaned.

    ~~~

    The carriage dropped them off at a small mansion with blue pirs. Despite the cold, a pair of maids waited at the front door.

    Maeve hopped off the carriage, a light step to her gait. Stryg followed behind with a watchful eye.

    Isnt this still the residential area? Stryg asked. The restaurants are on the other side of the Vi District arent they?

    Yes, Maeve admitted. But! I guarantee youll love the food here. The head cook makes the most amazing roast beef youll ever taste.

    Mm he nodded reluctantly.

    The maids weed them with a deep bow and showed them inside. They led Stryg and Maeve down a hallway and into a spacious waiting room.

    Our mistress will be with you shortly, Lady Mora, the maids said in a practiced tone. They bowed once more and left without another word.

    Mistress? Stryg cocked his head to the side.

    Ooh, look! Theres tea, Maeve pointed.

    A pot of steaming tea and a pair of cups sat on a small table, next to a vase of blue bellflowers.

    Stryg ignored the tea and studied the room. Why are we here, Maeve?

    For lunch of course, she smiled with a twitch.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, You know I trust you, right?

    ...Yeah?

    I dont trust people easily.

    I know, she sighed weakly.

    So why are we here?

    To eat lunch and see a friend.

    Friend? What friend?

    The door creaked open softly, an elegant woman in a vibrant blue dress strode in. Her brown hair hung down her shoulder, a bellflower rested on her ear. She nced at Maeve, then settled her gaze on Stryg. Her deep blue eyes betrayed no emotion, her expression was indeterminable.

    Stryg stiffened. His throat felt tight. He swallowed and uttered a single word, Nora

    Thank you for bringing him, Maeve, Nora Azol said with a tight-lipped smile.

    Stryg spun around and looked at the vampiress in shock, You did this?

    Im sorry, it was the only way youde, Maeve winced.

    You lied to me, Stryg mumbled, stunned.

    Never, Mave shook her head and grabbed his hand.

    He pulled away and stepped back. ...<em>Why</em>?

    Maeve bit her lip, her face paler than usual. You dont unders-

    I asked her to. If you need to be angry, be angry at me, Nora said coldly.

    Stryg looked away, he couldnt meet Noras eyes, not after what hed done.

    Maeve promised lunch, yes? Nora said. My cooks are preparing it as we speak, it wont be ready for another half-hour or so. She gestured towards the hall, Why dont we take a walk? Just you and me, Stryg.

    Stryg nced at Maeve, his eyes filled with anger and pain. He sighed quietly, turned around, and followed Nora down the hall.

    They walked in silence, passing by room after room, window after window. Stryg didnt notice or perhaps he didnt care to look. He walked next to Nora, but he couldnt bring himself to look her in the eye. Instead, he focused on his feet, one step at a time.

    I wanted to kill you, you know, Nora broke the silence.

    Stryg nced at her hands and focused on any small movement, any indicator of a spell about to be cast.

    But then I thought, No, thats too quick, too painless, Nora said. Thats when I realized I didnt want to kill you. What I wanted was to hurt you, to make you feel the <em>pain </em>that I felt. The pain that kept me awake at night and stabbed at my chest every time I remembered.

    Stryg said nothing and stared back at his feet. If she wanted to hurt him, he deserved it.

    I wanted to hurt you so badly, Nora said bitterly. I wanted you to pay for stopping me that night at Widows Crag, for taking my choice away. I was so angry I could hardly breathe. But I knew you were strong, dangerous. I needed a n. I needed time.

    And now? he asked reluctantly.

    I became preupied, she said wryly. As time passed, attacking you became too great of a risk. I couldnt afford to lose anyone else

    What do you mean? he whispered.

    Nora stopped in front of a doorway and shrugged. See for yourself.

    Stryg looked at her warily and slowly opened the door. The room wasrge but fairly empty. A vine of flowers hung from the ceiling above an ornate crib.

    Strygs eyes widened, he gasped quietly. His legs felt as heavy as iron, he couldnt bring himself to move. He simply stared.

    Nora walked past him and made her way to the crib. She looked down at the sleeping baby and smiled. His name is Kamilo. Kamilo of House Azol and House Gale.

    H-hes Stryg swallowed. Hes your?

    Hes my son, Nora nodded with a proud smile. Hes Clypeus son.

    The name of his best friend sapped away what little happiness had formed in his chest. Stryg bowed his head in shame. ...Im sorry. Im <em>so sorry</em>.

    Nora bit her lip, It was hard Carrying the child of the one you love and knowing your baby will never get to see him. I dont think I would have gotten through it all without my mother and master Ismene. She stared at Kamilo, sleeping peacefully in his nkets. The night Kamilo was born, the moment I saw him, I understood. I finally understood.

    Stryg looked up, confused.

    Nora took a deep breath, I would never have heard Kamilos first cries, seen his wonderful little smile and beautiful eyes I never would have seen my son if I had stayed on that cliff.

    She wiped her eyes, I thought a lot about that night on Widows Crag. I wanted you to feel the pain that I felt Sheughed bitterly, It took me too long to understand that you already did. You punished yourself for Clypeus death more than anyone, didnt you?

    Stryg bit his lip, I led us to the wrong cliff.

    What difference would it have made? The enemy was crawling through Widows Crag. We would have been found either way.

    If we had been on the right cliff we could have met up with Loh and the others, he trembled. Clypeus could have been saved!

    Do you think Loh and the others could have beaten two arch-mages and several high-masters?

    Stryg stiffened, T-thats

    The Cairn Tribe would have killed us all. Lord Noir barely managed to arrive in time <em>because</em> they were going easy on us and that only happened because we were a bunch of novices. The truth is whether we had been on the right cliff or not, we would have been attacked.

    Nora walked up to him and ced her hands on his trembling shoulders, You may have led us to the wrong cliff. But the oue would have been the same, people would have died, and Clypeus would have done anything to protect them. He was like that, honorable to a fault.

    I-I I couldnt save him, Stryg choked out.

    I know, she whispered. I dont know if anything would have changed had I been there fighting beside you both. But what I do know is that my son and I are alive because two people stayed behind on that cliff and faced an insurmountable enemy with no expectations of survival.

    What? Stryg blinked.

    ...Ive heard the things the other students whisper about you and Widows Crag. It got me thinking that you probably never heard the one thing you deserved to. Nora bowed her head, <em>Thank you</em>.

    His eyes welled with tears, ...I dont deserve it.

    Nora bowed deeper, Thank you for giving me a chance to see my son. Thank you for fighting next to Clypeus to hisst breath. Thank you for what you did on Widows Crag. Thank you.

    Stryg fell to his knees and broke into tears. He buried his face in the floor and whimpered quietly. He cried for the loss of Clypeus. He cried for the hole that had been left in Kamilos life. But most of all, he cried for the little blue goblin child who had never been enough.

    For the first time, Stryg felt that he wasnt the failure he had always been told he was. For the first time, Stryg believed that maybe, just maybe, he was enough. The guilt he had been holding on to ever since that spring night slowly fell apart.

    Kamilo woke up and began to cry.

    Nora offered Stryg her hand, I think its due time Kamilo meets his uncle.

    Stryg reached out hesitantly and grabbed her hand, ...Okay.

    He rubbed his face with the sleeve of his jacket as she pulled him towards the crib.

    Kamilo shook his pudgy hands and wailed as loud as he could for his mother. Nora chuckled and picked him up in her arms. His tiny face was scrunched tight and bright red.

    There, there, Nora cooed softly. She grinned at Stryg, Hes pretty grumpy when he wakes up.

    Stryg nodded tentatively. He extended a finger, careful not to scratch the baby with his w, and touched the somewhat-pale pudgy hand.

    Kamilo grabbed the finger reflexively and opened his eyes. He looked at the intrusive blue finger for a split second then looked up at the strange blue face. Kamilos eyes widened, his small mouth made an o shape.

    Stryg froze, ...His eyes.

    Kamilos dark purple eyes watched him curiously.

    Yeah, one of our healers called it iplete dominance, it happens in hybrids sometimes, Nora smiled. Something about my blue irises and Clypeus scarlet irises mixing into a new color. My mother thinks his eyes are strange, but I think theyre beautiful.

    Youre right, they are, Stryg whispered.

    He pulled back his finger and offered Kamilo his pinky. The baby reached out and grabbed it. Stryg simply stared at Kamilo, at Clypeus legacy, and he realized he already loved the child in a way he had never thought possible.

    Stryg smiled softly, Im sorry I cant bring back your father. But I promise you, you wont grow up in a world where people call you strange, you wont be the odd hybrid. Ill change this world. Ill destroy and rebuild this Realm if I must. Stryg swallowed the lump in his throat, You wont be alone, no matter what You will have your mother and you will have me. I swear I will never abandon you.

    Kamilo giggled andid his head on his moms chest.

    Thats a big promise, Nora whispered.

    Stryg nodded solemnly, It has to be, hes family. You both are.

    A knock rang on the wall.

    Maeve stood in the doorway, Hope Im not interrupting?

    Stryg couldnt help butugh. He couldnt remember thest time he hadughed. Not at all. Thank you, Maeve, for bringing me here. Im sorry I doubted you.

    Maeve ran over and wrapped her thin arms around them. She smiled wide, What are friends for?

 Chapter 231: A God Walks Into A Tavern

    Chapter 231: A God Walks Into A Tavern

    Nokti kicked open the old wooden door with a bang. Crow followed in behind her, careful to keep his feathered cloak low, obscuring his iridescent eyes. The blizzard howled behind them, the cold winds rushed into the tavern, snuffing out the little warmth inside. The usual tavern patrons red at the neers with a mixture of hostility and suspicion.

    One particrlyrge fellow sauntered over to Nokti and Crow. The mans cheeks were red and he wobbled just a bit; the whiff of alcohol oozed from his mouth.

    Whos da preddyss? he smiled, a lecherous look in his eyes.

    Nokti bared her fangs and reached for the ax hidden beneath her cloak.

    She is quite beautiful isnt she? Crow said lightheartedly.

    An who arr you? the drunk slurred. Hushband, eh? Ya gonna shtop me?

    I would never dream of it, Crow lifted his hands up in surrender. Thats more of her thing.

    Filthy drunk, Nokti sneered.

    Whatd ya say!? the drunk yelled.

    Stop it right now, Eustace! the barmaid screamed and marched towards them.

    The drunk frowned, But Ma -

    But nothing! I swear if you harass one more of my customers Ill ban you from my tavern! The barmaid pointed at the door, Now unless you want to start getting your drinks in the next vige over I suggest you leave now.

    The drunks eyes widened, Wai-

    <em>Now</em>, she mmed her foot on the wooden floor.

    The drunk hung his head, dragged his feet to the door, and left without another word.

    The barmaid turned to Nokti and Crow, Im sorry about all of that. Eustace is usually quite polite, but when he gets deep into his cups he bes an ass. Its been a long and difficult winter for all of us. Sometimes drinking is all we can do to forget. She looked pointedly at Nokti, We arent <em>filthy</em>, at least most of us arent. I hope that wont be a problem for you?

    Nokti blinked, Oh, uh

    What mypanion means to say is that wed love a room and a hot meal, Crow pulled out a silver coin.

    The barmaid snatched the coin and smiled wide, Well, why didnt you say so? The names J, but everyone around here calls me Ma, on ount of me owning and running the only tavern in half a dozen leagues.

    Nokti pointed her thumb back at the door, So that drunk wasnt your?

    Son? Gods forbid, girl. Do I look that old to you? Ma frowned.

    Nokti froze, unsure of what to say. She thought the barmaid looked to be in her mid-forties, the conclusion hadnt seemed so far-fetched.

    Crow chuckled, Sorry, Ma. Mypanion has a difficult time gauging the age of humans like us.

    Ah, right, vampires, I understand, Ma nodded. Well, Im not one to judge who enters my tavern so long as they behave and pay. She turned around and headed towards the kitchen. Have a seat wherever youd like.

    Thank you, Ma, Crow said happily.

    Shes old enough to have kids, right? Nokti whispered.

    Obviously, but best not to make others feel old, Crow whispered.

    The tavern was mostly full, and many wandering eyes stared at the beautiful vampire and her hoodedpanion. Crow and Nokti took a seat at one of the few empty tables. Lin Lu stuck her small head out from Crows shirt and looked around.

    Nokti stared at the snow-white fox with fascination. Just an hour ago, Lin Lu had been asrge as a small house, flying through the air on literal clouds of ice. Now she could fit in the palm of Crows hand.

    I like this ce, Crow sighed in satisfaction. Wouldnt you agree?

    Nokti nced around the old tavern with skepticism. Maybe? A lot of people are staring at us.

    Does that bother you?

    Of course, does it not bother you?

    No. You get used to it, he shook his head. I think its the scent of cedar.

    Cedar? What?

    This tavern is built from cedar wood, you can smell it in the air. Its nice, I quite like it, he said thoughtfully.

    Ma returned with two bowls of stew and two mugs of ale. Here you are, its not much, but winter has been hard in the Valley this year. The snows of the Rupture Mountains have fallen on us much harder than usual.

    Do you have any blood wine? Nokti asked off-handedly.

    We dont serve <em>blood </em>around here, Ma frowned. And none of us are going to give up our own either.

    I wasnt asking you to, Nokti narrowed her eyes.

    Thank you for the food, this is lovely, Crow gave her another silver coin. For your troubles.

    Ma bowed with an exaggerated flourish, Thank you for your patronage. If you need any more drinks, just head over to the bar.

    You know I will, Crowughed.

    Enjoy your stay, Ma grinned and walked away.

    Crow dug into his food without hesitation. Nokti stared at him anxiously, uncertain. Lin Lu jumped out of his shirt and onto the table. Shepped up the stew from the bowl, while Crow sipped his ale.

    He nced at Noktis untouched bowl and then her. Youve been wanting to say something? What is it?

    Its nothing, she shook her head politely and grabbed her bowl.

    No need to hold back, Nokti. I thought you knew that.

    Its just I have questions. Like a lot of questions. I didnt want to bother you

    Crow leaned back and sipped his ale, Im listening.

    ...Weve been traveling for weeks, searching vige after vige, spot after spot, hoping to find any sign of a dragon. We havent found anything

    Im certain there is a question somewhere in this.

    Right, Nokti bit her lip. Its just that every time we failed to find anything, you seemed to get more I dont know, upset, I guess? So my question is, why do you seem so happy all of a sudden?

    Thats an easy one, he winked. Im in a nice tavern, I have tasty food, a ce to sleep tonight, and a beautiful woman to warm my bed. Why shouldnt I be happy?

    I I dont know, I guess, she muttered.

    Crow sipped his ale, When you live as long as me, you learn to enjoy the small things in life. Otherwise, life bes very dull, very quickly.

    Lin Lu squeaked in agreement.

    I see Nokti nced between the fox and her god pensively. Why did you leave your mask back at the Cairn Tribe? Arent you afraid someone will see your eyes? she whispered.

    Im not afraid, Crows voice carried a tone of finality yet calmness that no one would dare question. My skull-mask is somewhat iconic at the moment. Hollow Shades spies know Lord Marek has an advisor who wears such a mask. I prefer to travel less conspicuously.

    Then what about the cloak? Nokti pointed to his ck-feathered cloak.

    A bit conspicuous, he said wryly. But I would rather not travel without it. A bit of sentimental value you see.

    Lin Lu rubbed her back on the feathered cloak.

    And Lin Lu seems to like it, Crow added.

    What is she? Nokti asked quietly, a hint of awe in her voice.

    Lin Lu?

    Nokti nodded carefully, Shes invisible to everyone around us, even if she looks like an ordinary fox. One second shes small and the next shes flying through the air. Ive never seen anyone like her.

    Lin Lu strutted about the table proudly, her tail sashaying through the air.

    Crow smiled softly, I suppose you could say Lin Lu is a goddess.

    A goddess!? Noktis jaw went ck.

    The other tavern goers looked over, mildly surprised at the outburst. Nokti blushed, she raised her hood and turned away, but she made sure to bow her head to the snow-white fox.

    Lin Lu squeaked in approval and jumped on Crows shoulder.

    Lin Lu is a goddess? Nokti whispered reverently.

    She was worshiped as a goddess in the Violet Realm, Crow petted Lin Lus head. As was her mother.

    I but youre both gods, Nokti shook her head. Im just surprised, you two look so different.

    Thats because we are. Id doubt youd ever find someone like me, he said softly.

    So youre an ebon god and shes a violet goddess, Nokti whistled. I would never have guessed.

    Crow stroked Lin-Lus head as she purred, The nature of gods has be muddled through time with tales of myth, secrecy, and nonsensical lies. You call us gods, but that is more of a title, a way people see us.

    Im not sure I follow Nokti admitted.

    Do you remember what Grim said? Crow asked. The axlean made a very good point back in the tunnels beneath Mirror Springs. The people of the Azure Realm worship giant sea snakes that can drown entire inds and some people worship beings that they have never heard or seen. Some gods are purely myth, others are not. But the one trait all gods share, the only true nature of a god, is power.

    Power?

    When an ant looks at you, does it see you as an equal?

    No, I guess not.

    My point exactly. To an ant, you are a giant with practically unlimited power, capable of reshaping the world as the ant knows it. You were here before the ant came into existence and you will be here long after it is gone. Your nature is unfathomable to such a small creature. This world is yours, the ant simply lives in it. Whether it be a vampire, a centaur, or a root-bison, you are all gods in the eyes of an ant.

    Is that how you see us? As ants? Nokti whispered anxiously.

    Caligo leaned in close, his iridescent eyes peeking from underneath the edge of his hood, Oh, little one, I see so much more.

    Nokti felt her muscles stiffen, she couldnt move, she couldnt breathe. Caligo leaned back and the air suddenly became light again. The intimidating god was gone and in his ce was the charming man she knew as Crow. She breathed a sigh of relief and tried to hide her nervousness.

    Crow sipped his ale, Contrary to popr belief, gods are not all-powerful. We all have our limits.

    Noktis eyes widened, Is that why you need an army?

    In a way Hollow Shade has proven to be a limit of sorts, for now, he shrugged.

    Can you not ask the other ebon gods for help?

    Doubtful, he chuckled.

    Why? Nokti furrowed her brow.

    Many <emplex </em>reasons like, I just dont want to. Or simpler reasons like, well where should I begin? Stjerne always has his head up in the clouds, he cares little for anything that goes on outside of his own thoughts and desires. Bellum is a stickler for rules she made up in the hopes of protecting her precious Ebon Realm, rules that I care little for. And Lunae is, hm, moreplicated.

    Complicated?

    Lunae is, well Lets just say we all trade in lies, the trick is finding out the truth, he whispered.

    Nokti wondered briefly if Crow had lied to her? Was he lying to her now? She trusted him, but did he trust her? She wasnt certain. Nokti shook her head and buried the thought. Shed prove her loyalty, no matter what. Crow had given her life a sacred purpose, a chance to make the Ebon Realm a better ce. She would rise to be worthy of that purpose.

    She recalled a lesson from her religious teachings as a child, Youre the youngest and Lunae is the eldest of the ebon gods, right? So, shes like your elder sister?

    Crow burst intoughter, a light-hearted sound. Do you see the Ebon Pantheon as some sort of family? I suppose in a certain twisted tragic way we are. But if you wish to talk about the eldest, then you''re way off the mark.

    ...Do you mean Solis?

    Who knows? Crow chuckled.

    Youre not going to tell me, are you?

    Crow smiled and sipped his ale.

    God of Secrets indeed, Nokti muttered. Or should I call you The Mystery?

    Ive had many names, Crow will suffice for now.

    Nokti fidgeted and looked around conspicuously, ...I have one more question.

    Very well, Ill indulge you with one more secret, he winked.

    Why do <em>you </em>want to destroy Hollow Shade?

    Crow swallowed his drink and put his mug aside, ...I dont. I couldnt care less what happens to that pitiful city built by cowards. Although, I admit, seeing it burn and crumble to the ground would bring me some level of satisfaction.

    Then why? she frowned.

    I only want whats hidden past those shade walls.

    Whats hidden inside the city? she whispered.

    ...The key.

    The key to what?

    Salvation, perhaps? he mused.

    I dont understand, Nokti said, fear creeping into her voice.

    No, I dont think you will.

    Lin Lu yawned, a small high-pitch sound.

    Yes, yes, I know, youre tired, Crow stood up. Were heading to bed.

    ...I think I will too, Nokti stretched. Its been a long day.

    Thank you for the meal, Ma! Crow called out.

    Anytime! Ma smiled from behind the bar.

    ~~~

    Nokti woke up the next morning to the sound of cold winds rattling the window in their room. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and turned in bed. Lin Lu slept, curled on top of a pillow. Crow was gone.

    Nokti sat up, worried. She dressed quickly, grabbed her ax, and ran downstairs. She stepped into the dining room and froze. Crow sat at the bar, his hood down, a te of steaming warm food in front of him.

    He noticed Noktis entrance and smiled, his eyes shifting in colors constantly, Come, join me for breakfast.

    Nokti nodded slowly. She walked towards the bar, careful not to step on the pools of blood that spread across the floor. She sat down next to Crow and tried her best not to stare at the blood smeared over his feathered cloak, nor at the dozens of horribly disfigured bodies strewn across the tavern floor and walls.

    Crow pointed behind the bar, I noticed you havent drunk blood in some time. She should suffice.

    Mas bodyy on the floor behind the bar. There were no outward wounds, save for her neck that was bent at an odd angle.

    Mm, these potatoes are delicious, Crow sighed in delight.

    Nokti swallowed nervously. D-did something happen?

    Hm? What do you mean?

    She looked around the tavern, Why did you kill them?

    Crow tilted his head until his face turned upside down, Why indeed?

    I thought you liked this ce I thought you liked Mas cooking.

    I do.

    Um never mind, she mumbled.

    Crow smiled eerily and kept eating.

 Chapter 232: Preliminaries Part 1

    Chapter 232: Preliminaries Part 1

    Stryg opened his apartment door and walked in with a cautious step.

    Hello? he called out carefully.

    Feli sat at the kitchen table, reading a merchant ledger. She noticed his entrance but didnt bother to respond.

    Stryg sighed and walked over. He sat across the table from her and simply watched her work. She said nothing, only read and asionally scribbled a note in the ledger. They sat in silence, the light of the afternoon sun fading in the window.

    He enjoyed watching her work, enjoyed seeing the hints of concentrated thought flowing behind her chestnut eyes. He knew he could not let this moment fall out of reach. He knew he had to speak.

    Stryg cleared his throat, Im sorry Ive been away this past week.

    Feli jotted down another line on the ledger.

    Im sorry Ive been distant, he said quietly. You deserved better.

    Felis hand froze, she dropped the feather pen, and looked up at him. What happened?

    He chuckled sadly, but there was genuine mirth in his lc eyes. A friend reminded me of what was important. Im sorry it took me so long.

    She fiddled with her purple hair and stared at him, uncertain.

    Stryg reached out and grabbed her hand, Can we talk?

    Feli sighed in defeat, a small smile crept over her lips, Im listening.

    ~~~

    Loh stared out the office window, the snow was melting from the academys grounds. Soon, spring would arrive. The Great Cities Tourney was nearing.

    Are you ready for this? Loh asked.

    Ready to give a simple speech to a bunch of twenty-year-olds? I quake with fear, Elzri said in a sarcastic tone.

    Loh turned around and stared at her grandfather sitting at his desk, surrounded by tomes and papers. Are you ready to tell Stryg he isnt allowed to go to the tourney?

    Elzri tapped his fingers on the desk, deep in thought. There are too many risks. Its too dangerous for the boy. Hell understand.

    Loh barked withughter, Yeah, right. For being his so-called god parent you sure know very little about him.

    Elzri narrowed his eyes, Its a ceremonial title. I dont have to share a close rtionship with the boy to know that his mental health has degraded since the Widows Crag incident. If the boy has a meltdown at the tourney itd prove very problematic for all of us.

    House Thorn, Loh said darkly as if to confirm his worries.

    We needed more time, Elzri muttered. Stryg needs more training, more time to heal. Undergrowth is hosting the tourney this year. House Thorns influence over Undergrowth is practically unbreakable. We dont want that kind of threat near Stryg.

    House Thorn hasnt been very vocal of their hate towards Hollow Shade. It may not be as bad as we think.

    No, Elzri shook his head. House Thorn is simply biding their time, waiting for an opportune moment to deal a deadly blow. Not to mention, dozens of the most powerful Houses from across the Ebon Realm will be there, watching each tourneys participant closely. Whatever children we send will be in danger.

    All the more reason to send Stryg. He can handle himself. Besides, he seems happier recently. I dont know how to put it, somethings changed, he seems more confident?

    Stryg is very advancedpared to his mage peers. But we have other potential candidates for our academys team. The dire hybrid is very promising, she alone could very well carry our team to victory.

    True, Loh shrugged. In terms of 3rd-years, Sylvie is quite powerful, and from what Ive heard, Ismene has trained Nora into a force to be reckoned with too. They wouldnt even need their other two teammates, Nora and Sylvie alone could probably destroy everyone at the tourney. Id bet a lot of money on them if it wasnt for an <em>enormous </em>issue that you seem to be conveniently ignoring.

    Im not ignoring, Im simply contemting an apt solution, he said.

    Loh rolled her eyes, Well please tell me how you n to deal with Sylvie and Noraspetitors. Because from what Ive heard, Frost Rim is sending another scion of House Lilith topete.

    Kalliste Lilith, Elzri said grimly.

    Loh nodded, House Lilith is as old if not older than House Thorn and just as powerful. I dont think I need to remind you that Kallistes older sister wonst years tourney. Rumor has it, Kalliste is just as talented as her sister.

    Mm, Ive asked House Veres for information on Kallistes exact magical capabilities. Unfortunately, Lord Veres wife, Regina ne Lilith, still holds more love for her original House than she does for this city.

    So youve got nothing, then?

    Working on it, Elzri said, a hint of annoyance in his voice.

    What about the Great City of Murkton, hm? The Grand Warlords son is a 3rd-year, we both know he is going to be among Murktons four chosen. Loh shrugged, Im just gonna take a wild guess and say that the son of Murktons most powerful mage is not a foe to be taken lightly.

    Who knows? Look at your mother, he said dryly.

    Stop deflecting, Loh red at him. Everyone knows the importance House Morrigan ces on power. The Grand Warlord wouldnt have hesitated to kill his own son if he had been found powerless.

    Tenacious orcs, indeed, Elzri muttered.

    Loh threw her hands up in the air, As if all that wasnt bad enough, House Thorn has produced the greatest prodigy their lineage has seen since Ebon Lord fucking Thorn. This has to be the most difficult tourney in decades!

    Whats your point exactly?

    My point is Hollow Shade has lost the Great Cities Tourney seven years in a row! Our great city looks weak, our academy looks weak, House Noir looks <em>weak</em>. You know as well as I that if the other three great cities think weve grown soft, that our new generations are filled with nothing but mediocrity, then Murkton, Undergrowth, and Frost Rim wont hesitate to turn their backs on us.

    ...Im well aware.

    Loh sighed, Look, all Im saying is that we try not to make this the eighth loss, yeah? Put Stryg on the roster. With Stryg, Sylvie, and Nora on our team the chances of winning will be increased dramatically.

    Elzri pushed his chair back and stood up, ...Very well. Ill administer the exam, as usual, <em>no special treatment</em>. Well see whoes out on top.

    ~~~

    Stryg nced around the crowded assembly hall. The entire 3rd-year student body had been gathered, half a dozen sses. The professors had only told them to meet here and wait. It had already been fifteen minutes. Stryg was beginning to get annoyed, he rather be off with Feli and Rhian, or training, or really anything else.

    Therge double-doors swung open, Elzri strode in, his silver-white robes billowing in the cold wind behind him. The students stiffened and quieted at the sight of the arch-mage, whether it was out of fear or respect, Stryg wasnt certain.

    Lord Noir walked over to the podium at the front of the hall and looked out at the students who watched him with anticipation.

    You''ve all been gathered here today for a singr purpose, Elzri began. The Great Cities Tourney is near. This years tourney will be held in the Undergrowth. As you most likely know, four 3rd-year students from each of the four academies will be selected topete.

    All of you will participate in a short series of magical duels, the top four students will be selected as the chosen who will represent our academy at the Great Cities Tourney. The four chosens graduation ceremony will be held at Undergrowth, at the end of the tourney as is tradition. Before that dayes, the chosen will be given a series of exclusive training during the spring trimester in preparation for the tourney and be exempt from all other sses.

    The students broke out into whispers, many of them eager to skip out on one ss or another.

    Elzri raised his hand for silence and continued, Todays duels will count as your winter final exam, as such failure to participate will result in a failing grade. Just like thest two practical final exams you had during the spring of your 1st and 2nd years, this exam will mirror one of the challenges you will face at the tourney. Your best is expected, hold nothing back.

    Being chosen is a great honor. You will have a chance to disy your abilities in one of thergest arenas in the entire Realm, under the eyes of some of the most powerful and influential leaders alive. I do not doubt there will be many offers of wealth, power, and prestige waiting for you, with only more toe if you achieve victory. Simply put, your status as one of your generations most powerful mages will be solidified forever.

    Let me fight already! a student yelled from among the crowd.

    The students cheered in response.

    Thats the spirit, Elzri smiled.

    Stryg looked at the students around him, at thepetitors surrounding him, at the unknowing prey who cheered. He grinned maliciously, Finally.

 Chapter 233: Preliminaries Part 2

    Chapter 233: Preliminaries Part 2

    The crowd of 3rd-years winced in sympathy as the drow copsed unceremoniously, hisplexion paler than usual. Every student knew how a grey mages drain spells worked, but it was something else entirely to see the lifeforce of a fellow ssmate be drained right in front of them. Only a single student pped from among the crowd, an orc with sses and a wide smile.

    <em>Wooh</em>! You go, Sylvie! Poppy yelled cheerfully.

    Sylvie grinned bashfully from atop the arena stage. She nced over at the duels proctors; Vayu and Loh stood on a small tform to the side of the stage.

    Vayu cleared his throat and raised his arm high, Sylvie wins her first match and will advance to the next bracket.

    The crowd finally broke out into cheers, although many still seemed sick from the ghastly defeat of their ssmate.

    Talk about a one-sided beating, Loh muttered.

    Thats our academys ace for you, Vayu shrugged.

    Sylvie jogged over to Callum and Poppy. Howd I do?

    Callum said wryly, Um, you literally strangled him like a ragdoll while you drained his lifeforce sooo Good, I guess?

    You were AMAZING! Poppy jumped up and down and hugged Sylvie.

    Thanks! I tried, Sylvieughed happily.

    Darwin and Poppy Skeller to the arena, please, Vayu called out.

    Oh, Im up, Poppy wrung her hands. Gods, Im nervous. I dont know if I can do this.

    Its just the first match, nothing to worry about, Callum said.

    Youre gonna be great, Sylvie patted her back and pushed her forward. Youre a badass, remember that.

    Poppy nodded to herself, Y-yeah, youre right. She puffed up her chest, I can do this! Im Poppy fucking Skeller, dammit! She walked up onto the stage and held her hands at her side, ready to spell-cast.

    Darwin, anky human boy with shaggy blonde hair stumbled onto the other side of the stage. He fidgeted and looked around nervously.

    On the count of three the match will start, Vayu said. One, two- huh?

    What kind of proctor are you? Loh whispered and shook her head.

    What are you talking about? Vayu frowned.

    Read the bloody names, Loh smacked his arm and pointed at the stack of papers he held in his hand.

    Vayu narrowed his eyes and brought the papers close. Oh! he chuckled, Sorry, everyone, I misread a contestants name. Darwin, your match isnt until <em>after </em>this one. You may rejoin your ssmates.

    Darwin sighed in relief and hurried down the stage. His friends patted his shoulder and weed him back.

    Vayu nodded and cleared his throat, Ahem, Stryg of Ebon Hollow to the arena please.

    The crowds voice suddenly died. Stryg emerged from among them and leaped up onto the stage with a single step. The crowds gaze slowly shifted from him to Poppy and back.

    Stryg spread his legs apart and crouched low, his grey ws clear under the sunny sky. He bared his teeth and hissed.

    Poppy stood still and just stared at Stryg. ...Yeah, Im out, she turned around and walked down the stage.

    What? Stryg cocked his head to the side.

    Miss Skeller, if you concede now, youll fail the exam. Are you certain? Vayu asked.

    Dont hold back on my ount, Poppy shook her head.

    What are you doing!? Sylvie yelled from the crowd. The fight hasnt even started yet, dont give up now!

    Nah, fuck this, Poppy threw her hands up. Id like to live till Im old and grey, not die young and quadriplegic.

    Several students nodded and murmured in agreement.

    Sylvie crossed her arms and puffed her cheeks in frustration.

    Stryg sighed and hopped off the stage.

    A quiet voice echoed in his ears, You won without having to lift a finger, Im impressed.

    Stryg looked up, Nora? He spotted her in the distance, sitting on a bench at the edge of the grassy field.

    Wow, your ears really are sensitive, she whispered with a smile.

    Stryg ran across the field and sat down next to her. He grinned, Im d you came! Wait What about Kamilo!?

    <em>Rx</em>, Nora chuckled. Kamilo is fine. He is with my mom and his nursemaids. And they <em>all </em>love doting on him. If Im not careful hell be a spoiled brat someday.

    Oh, that sounds nice, Stryg smiled.

    How is being a spoiled brat a good thing?

    Not that. The <em>they all love doting on him</em> part. To have people that love you even though you havent done anything to earn it? He shrugged, Its nice.

    Stryg Nora sighed, Sometimes all I see when I look at you is this intimidating mage and I forget how difficult growing up must have been for you.

    What? Im fine, he frowned.

    Yeah, I know, she nudged his shoulder. Now youve got friends who care about you.

    Darwin and Nora Azol to the arena, please! Callum shouted.

    Darwin shivered at the name of his opponent. His friends patted him on the back and gave their condolences.

    Nora stood up from the bench and winked, Looks like Im up. Wish me luck.

    Stryg grinned, You wont need it.

    ~~~

    The cold sunny afternoon passed by quickly. 3rd-year students sparred against one other round after round. Most roundssted a dozen or so minutes, each mage flinging whatever spells they could muster until their mana reserves ran out or their bodies overheated from excessive spell-casting.

    There were several talented mages among the 3rd-years Loh hadnt noticed before. For their age, they were fairly skilled and capable of casting advanced spells. Had they been a part ofst years ss or the uing ss, Loh guessed they probably would have been the top students in their entire year. Unfortunately, they were overshadowed by a few extraordinary individuals.

    The yellow mage Kithina had awed her ssmates with her dual multicasting, an almost impossible feat for any adept, let alone a novice. Match after match she casted wind and durability spells simultaneously and defeated her opponents with ease.

    The brown mage Kegrog had fared just as well. What hecked in magical talent, he made up for in sheer brute strength. The orc might not have been as tall or as strong as a dire, but he fought with just as much might. His vigor spells strengthened his already bulging muscles to an astonishing degree. Several of his opponents had already been tossed off the stage.

    While not unexpected, the scions of Hollow Shades Ruling Families, Freya Goldelm and Callum Veres, continued to impress. Both were dual-manifolds and both heldrger mana reserves than the average mage. While the sparring matches had slowly eaten away at the mana reserves of almost every student, Freya and Callum were still fresh after half a dozen fights.

    The only mage who was less spent was Stryg. To Lohs amusement and Vayus surprise, every opponent Stryg had faced conceded before the match had even begun. It was almost as if Poppys resignation had caused a cascade effect among the morale of Strygspetitors. That or everyone really was terrified of the blue pretty boy who sulked at the edge of the grassy field because no one wanted to fight him.

    Then, of course, there were the two magi who everyone expected to do well and were still surprised. Nora of House Azol and the dire hybrid Sylvie. Both women had destroyed theirpetition relentlessly. Nora had thrown powerful torrents of water at her opponents until they copsed; she had even swept one of her opponents off the stage with a miniature tidal wave.

    Sylvie had been much more merciless, bordering on cruel. She had drained her opponents, broken their bones, cursed them, and had even almost drowned a girl in a giant sphere of water.

    Honestly, why people surrendered against Stryg and not the crazed dire hybrid, Loh had no idea.

    Vayu nced at the setting sun and yawned, Only four more matches to go.

    More like three, Loh said dryly.

    Sylvie stood on the stage, her hand raised high, fingers curled in a grip. Giant green vines protruded from the arenas te tiles and wrapped tightly around her opponent, a young drow.

    Do you concede? Sylvie asked sternly.

    The drow squealed and tried to move to no avail.

    Sylvie clenched her hand closed, the vines tightened around the drow. He cried and squealed at an even higher pitch.

    I think the boy is panicking too much to even talk, Vayu winced.

    Yes, after Sylvie blocked all his me bolts I think it was pretty much a done deal, Loh said.

    Shall we then? Vayu asked.

    Go for it, Loh nodded.

    Vayu cupped his hands over his mouth and yelled, The match is over! Cease all attacks! I dere Sylvie the winner!

    Yes! Sylvie fist-pumped the air and released the green flora spell. The giant vines withered and crumbled apart. The drow fell on the floor and curled into a fetal position. He shivered and cried quietly.

    Vayu looked at the young drow with sympathy before he turned his attention to Sylvie. Come here, please.

    Sylvie nodded and jogged over, Yes, Professor z?

    Even standing on a small tform, Vayu was still shorter than Sylvie. A fact that did not go unnoticed by Loh if her smirk was anything to go off of.

    Vayu tantly ignored his co-worker, and handed Sylvie a written slip of paper with Lord Noirs seal, Congrattions, Sylvie! As one of ourst standing mages, you have earned yourself a spot among our academys four chosen contestants for the tourney.

    Hehe! Sylvie smiled wide, her scarlet eyes brightened with delight. She grabbed her slip of paper and ran off to her friends.

    Thats one hell of an ace, Vayu whistled. Shell destroy thepetition in Undergrowth.

    Mm, Loh nodded. She nced at the line-up for the final three matches; the winners would represent Hollow Shade in the Great Cities Tourney.

    <em>Nora Azol vs. Callum Veres</em>

    <em>Stryg of Ebon Hollow vs. Kegrog</em>

    <em>Kithina vs. Freya Goldelm</em>

    Shall we continue? Loh muttered.

    ~~~

    Callum walked onto the now-familiar stage and looked around. The majority of the te tiles had been cracked or outright shattered. The new dwarf professor, Cornelius Rotrusk, had stopped by and casted a stone spell to fill in the giant holes that Sylvies vines had made.

    Sylvie really is incredible, Callum smiled to himself.

    As if on cue, Sylvies voice broke out from among the crowds cheers, You can do it! Show her the strength of hybrids!

    Nora nced at Sylvie from across the stage. So, thats the dire hybrid Kegrog has been telling me about. Pity we didnt get a chance to fight.

    Callum wrinkled his brow, Its been a while, Nora. You seem different.

    Yes, that usually happens when your fianc dies, Nora said frostily. Not that you would know. Youve had a fianc since the day you were born, yet here you are happily dating this obsessively-cheerful girl.

    Callum stiffened.

    Nora narrowed her eyes, Oh? You havent told her, have you? Wow, you must really like this girl. Im impressed that Stryg or Kitty never said anything. I mean, Stryg I understand, the importance of things like that usually go right over his head. But Kitty? You really lucked out with her. She must have really cared about you to not let the little bit of info slip out, huh? Maybe I should tell Sylvie myself, hm?

    Callum frowned, Im sorry about your loss, I really am. But how does any of this help either one of us?

    ...Clypeus never liked you, I never understood why. Nora straightened her back, But after Kegrog told me what happened at the Winter Ball, I think I have a pretty good idea.

    Callum sighed, ...You used to be so timid around me, you would never have threatened a Veres.

    Nora stretched her arms and took a battle stance, Lucky for me, Im not a Gale.

 Chapter 234: Preliminaries Part 3

    Chapter 234: Preliminaries Part 3

    Callum surveyed his surroundings, the arena was about two dozen paces long on each side, it was small, much smaller than the one in Undergrowth would be. In this situation, it might just serve in his favor.

    After the 3rd years evaluation exam, Nora Azol had be known as one of the most powerful students. Her abilities were equal to that of a powerful adept mage or so the rumors went.

    Fortunately, Callum knew more about Nora than simple rumors. She was a powerful mage, yes, talented beyond her peers, but she was not skilled in close-rangebat. The fact that she had not brought a weapon to the stage only confirmed the fact.

    Callum gripped the handle of his sheathed longsword.

    Nora was also only human, if he could get close enough he could overwhelm her. She stood at the opposite side of the arena, her hands at her side, no doubt ready to cast at the slightest sign of danger.

    A pair ofrge water troughs sat to the right and left of the arena, for the use of any blue mage and their torrent spells. Creating water was very difficult and consuming for a blue mage, it was much easier to manipte already existing sources of water. He would have to pay attention to any movement in the troughs, he would only have a few seconds to react.

    Still, Callum had witnessed firsthand Noras ability to create water. She had single-handedly overwhelmed an undead giantst spring. Nora didnt need the troughs to mount an attack. Getting close to her would be difficult.

    Callum took a deep breath. He had one advantage however, novices and even adepts could not multicast. Barring the peculiarity of Kithina, every student here was limited to one spell.

    Nora would only be able to cast a single spell at a time, whether it would be for an attack or defense Callum would force her to react. He couldnt multicast like Kithina, but he had his own trick up his sleeve.

    Vayu cleared his throat, Contestants, victory is simple, knock your opponent off the arena or render them unable to fight. Understood?

    Yes, Professor z, Callum said.

    Mm, Nora nodded without taking her eyes off Callum.

    Vayu raised his hand, You may BEGIN!

    Nora raised her arms high, each hand moving in different motions. The water in troughs rippled. Callum wouldnt give her the chance.

    House Veres were renowned for their talent in shadows spells, a gift he had never had. He wasnt a ck mage like the rest of his family, but he still had their talent.

    Callum channeled white mana into his fingertips and flicked his wrist. The bright spell red to life in a powerful sh of light. Nora flinched back, blinded from the attack.

    Bright magic traveled much faster than torrent spells, the first strike advantage was always his.

    <em>Aagh! Motherfucker!</em> Strygs painful yell echoed dimly in Callums ears.

    He ignored the voice and dashed at Nora.

    Nora clenched her eyes shut, but threw her right hand in front of her, fingers outstretched. The troughs water surged onto the arena and formed a protective dome around her.

    <em>As expected</em>, <em>even blinded you still managed to spell-cast, impressive,</em> Callum thought, but he didnt slow down.

    Whites bright magic had one overwhelming weaknesspared to Blues torrent magic. It was impossible to cast a concentrated beam of light until one reached the rank of master, in other words, a novice and adepts bright spells were very limited inbat.

    All Nora had to do was shield herself until she regained vision, he would be unable to harm her from within the water dome.

    <em> But it wont be enough</em>.

    Callum casted another bright spell, a sh of white light. He wouldnt let her open her eyes, no matter what.

    He had worked countless nights to perfect his Red skills for this moment. Callum reached into his jacket and pulled out a vial with a glowing pink liquid. He flicked the cork open with his thumb and threw the liquid over the dome. The pink substance flowed and mixed into the dome in the blink of an eye. The water dome began to bubble and evaporate at a rapid pace, its structure copsing.

    Nora kept her eyes closed, but frowned. She flung her right hand down in a stiff motion. The dome fell apart at her sides, not a single drop of the polluted water touching her.

    Callum threw his hands up and casted another bright spell, he wouldnt let Nora have a chance to react. Even with her eyes shut tight, the bright light pierced her eyes. She clenched her teeth and staggered back.

    Callum drew his sword and raised it high. Nora moved her stock-still left hand, she snapped her fingers.

    A massive torrent mmed into the stadium from above. Callums body crashed into the ground in a deluge of water. His face smashed into the stone tiles with a painful crunch. The longsword skittered out of his palm and out of reach.

    He tried gasping for breath, but the water poured down on him with the might of a falling tree. He tried moving to no avail, the rushing water felt endless. His lungs burned for air, but there was none.

    Finally, the ferocious torrential downpour ended. Callum groaned in pain, his arms shook as he tried pushing himself up by the elbows. A pair of heel-boots crossed his vision. Callum slowly looked up with a grimace.

    Nora stared down at him, her blue eyes cold with indifference. Its over.

    Callum panted and nced around, the arena was doused, the water still pouring off the edges.

    H-how? he muttered.

    Nora raised her left hand, ...The moment the match started I created countless droplets of water and began gathering them above the arena until I had a sphere of waterrger than the arena itself. You were so focused on me, you never even once thought your own life was in danger.

    Callum shook his head weakly, Thats not possible. You casted a water dome.

    I did.

    But that would mean

    Nora crossed her arms, Kithinas not the only one who can multicast, not anymore.

    Callum frowned, How the hell

    Its over, Cal.

    I underestimated you, he gritted his teeth and staggered to his feet. Dont make the same mistake.

    Nora narrowed her eyes, I said <em>its over</em>.

    Im still standing. Callum reached into his pocket for another bottle.

    It. Is. Over. Nora held her arm out to her side, electricity crackled over her fingers, and formed a ring of lightning over her hand.

    The crowd gasped in shock.

    Callums eyes widened. <em>How</em>? he mumbled numbly.

    Stay down Callum Veres, Nora said coldly. I wont hold back this time.

    Callum fell to his knees and hung his head in defeat.

    Vayu pped his hands, Callum is unable to continue, I dere Nora the wi-

    I concede, Nora said and released the storm spell.

    What!? Vayu almost fell off his chair.

    Callum looked up at Nora, confused.

    Nora wiped her hands with an exaggerated motion, As per the rules, Callum wins.

    Well, this is unexpected, Vayu muttered.

    Such is life, Nora shrugged.

    Loh burst intoughter, This girls crazy, I love it.

    ...Why? Callum whispered weakly.

    Nora looked out past the arena and the crowd of students, her eyes stared at something beyond the academys buildings. My life is no longer just my own. I have a duty to raise my son and keep him safe. I wont risk my life needlessly in some stupid tournament to prove myself to a bunch of pompous lords anddies. She turned her back and walked away.

    Callum nursed his ribs and grimaced, If you were nning on conceding from the start then why fight in the first ce!

    Nora stopped in her steps, I wanted you to know.

    Know what? he frowned.

    She looked back at him, I wanted you to know that you are not worthy of the honor that is the name House of Veres and you are certainly not worthy of the <em>loyalty </em>of the Shield of Veres.

    Callum sat back, stunned. He swallowed the sudden lump in his throat, there were no words that came to his tongue.

    ~~~

    Stryg pushed through the crowd of students and ran over to Nora who was already at the edge of the grassy field.

    Youre leaving already? he asked.

    Yeah, I  Nora cocked her head to the side. What happened to your eyes? Your irises are huge?

    It happens, Stryg shrugged.

    You look like a cat, she giggled.

    So Feli tells me, he scowled.

    I bet. Well, I need to get going, Kamilo is waiting for me, or at least I hope he is, she said wryly.

    ...Not a day goes by that I dont think about Cly too, you know, Stryg whispered. My mind always goes back to that night.

    She smiled sympathetically, Try to think about the good days, those are the memories that will carry you through the bad days, trust me.

    He nodded weakly, ...Ill try.

    I know you will. Cly once told me you had endless conviction. Nora patted his shoulder, Dont prove him wrong.

    Stryg smiled, I wont.

    Oh! Before I forget, try not to go too hard on Kegrog in the next match. Hes a good friend and the backbone of our group. And hes worked hard to get this far, theres no way hes just conceding.

    Strygs smile only widened, therge lc eyes made the smile seem eerie, almost sinister. He walked away without another word.

    And theres the other bit Cly always talked about, Nora winced. Stryg is fucking ruthless.

 Chapter 235: Preliminaries Part 4

    Chapter 235: Preliminaries Part 4

    Are you sure you dont want to go to the infirmary and check on Callum? Poppy asked.

    Sylvie shook her head, Not yet, Im giving him some space. Cal said hed rather be alone right now and rest. Besides, I want to watch this match.

    Hm. You know, Poppy nudged her arm. If I didnt know who those two were and someone asked me who would win the match, Id definitely say the brawny giant orc.

    Sylvie nodded, but her eyes stayed focused on the arena, ...Yeah, Stryg doesnt really cut much of an intimidating figure, especiallypared to Kegrog.

    And yet Poppy sighed loudly.

    And yet, the match is already decided.

    ~~~

    Stryg stared at the orc standing across the arena. Kegrog was taller than most orcs, or most people for that matter. He spent much of his free time in the academys forge, practicing his smithing skills and enchantment spells. He was already broad-shouldered before, but now it was impossible not to notice the rippling muscles underneath his ck shirt.

    The match had yet to begin, but Stryg was already eager to battle. Every opponent he had faced today had conceded before Professor Vayu couldmence the match. Stryg hoped this time would be different.

    Kegrog lifted up his bow, a powerful enchanted weapon, gifted to him by some of the higher-ups at the martial academy. Stryg knew Kegrog was a skillful archer, he had witnessed on many asions.

    Stryg had grown up training with the spear and bow, he had seen hunters wield the bow with great skill. Which is why he knew that Kegrog was in a ss all of his own. The orc was a prodigy and if Stryg gave Kegrog the chance, he was certain hed find himself with an arrow in his leg.

    Kegrog chuckled to himself, Its funny, you know.

    What? Stryg asked as he stretched his limbs.

    The first time I ever fought in this academy was the day I met you. Professor Noir had arrivedte to ss. She walked like a queen, shemanded everyones attention with just a nce. I was smitten Kegrog smiled wryly, Until what happened next. Do you remember?

    Stryg nodded, She ordered us to fight.

    I thought it would be easy, I pitied you honestly. I didnt want to hurt this tiny, frail goblin who looked like he hadnt eaten in weeks. Kegrog straightened his back, And then you casted a drain spell on me and I almost died.

    Loh wouldnt have let you die. She would have stopped the fight. She <em>did </em>stop the sight.

    Doesnt change what happened, Kegrog said quietly. ...I was terrified of you after that, because I knew <em>you </em>wouldnt have stopped on your own. I remember the look in your eye, there was no fear, no remorse All I saw was rage. I knew at that moment that I was going to die.

    Yet here you are, Stryg said.

    He smiled half-heartedly, And yet here I am, about to face off against the schools most powerful mage, and a tri-manifold at that. Heh, I must be crazy.

    Stryg smiled wide, Thanks for not running away.

    I dont know how I should take that, Kegrog said dryly. If Im being honest with myself Im here because a very special blonde is watching this fight.

    Stryg looked through the crowd and spotted Freya Goldelm. When he caught her eye, she tried to seem disinterested, but the worry in her eyes betrayed her.

    Freya wants you to win? Stryg mumbled.

    He shrugged, ...I know I cant win, but I dont want to give up either.

    Stryg cocked his head to the side, a curious look in his lc eyes. Theres always a chance to seize victory in any battle.

    Kegrog grinned, Then lets hope this is my day.

    Vayu stood up from his chair on a small stage next to the arena, Contestants, victory is simple, knock your opponent off the arena or render them unable to fight. Understood?

    Kegrog nodded, Yes, sir.

    Stryg nodded, but looked at Kegrog, Do you know whats the greatest weakness of Browns vigor spell-form?

    ...Im listening, Kegrog said warily.

    The answer is the same reason why brown mages, like you, dont fight in the front lines, but prefer to use a bow despite all their supernatural strength.

    Kegrog narrowed his eyes.

    Stryg raised his finger. Brown''s vigor spells are created by mixing elemental fire mana with your chromatic mana, same goes with orange''s me spells. Like fire itself, me and vigor spells both have bursts of power behind them.

    Vayu raised his hand up high, You may

    Stryg bent his knees and leaned forward, But just like fire, neither me nor vigor magic have any real substance they have no durability.

    Vayu threw his hand down, BEGIN!

    Kegrog quickly channeled brown mana into his arms and shoulders, and notched an arrow. The enchanted bow creaked loudly as he pulled back the taut bowstring and aimed at

    Kegrog screamed in pain, his legs buckled underneath him. His thighs were covered inrge gashes, dark red blood seeping into his pants.

    Stryg stood over him, ws stained red. Kegrog grimaced and looked up in fear, there was no anger in Strygs eyes, there was nothing but cold determination.

    Kegrog gritted his teeth and flung the bow at Stryg with all the strength he had. The goblin avoided the attack with unnatural speed and mmed his foot in the orcs face. Kegrogs head smacked into the stone tile with a loud crack, his amber eyes rolled up, and his body went ck.

    Thats my boy! Loh fist-pumped the air.

    Vayu stared at the instantaneous defeat with sympathy, ...Kegrog is unable to continue. The victory goes to Stryg

    Freya sprinted over to the stage before Vayu finished speaking.

    She cradled Kegrogs head and patted his cheek softly, Wake up, please wake up She swallowed the lump in her throat and casted a healing spell over his head, Please

    Stryg gently pushed her aside, picked up Kegrog, and threw him on his small back.

    Freya frowned, Stryg, what are you?

    Ill take him to the infirmary, myself, he said.

    Freya dusted off her pants and stood up, Iming with you.

    He shook his head, You cant, Gold-Eyes.

    But !

    Your match is up next. Unless you want to forfeit your chance at going to the tourney, you need to stay.

    Freya nodded reluctantly, Ille as soon as I can.

    Stryg nodded, ...He didnt give up, even when he knew he was about to lose.

    She bit her lip, He should have just given up from the start. His bow is severely hindered in this small arena. There was no chance he was going to beat an orange mages agility spell.

    Yeah, but he didnt want to look weak in front of you.

    Freya''s eyes widened, she reached up and grabbed Kegrogs hand. You big oaf What am I going to do with you? she muttered with a half-smile.

    ...You know he cant hear you, right? Stryg said.

    Freya rolled her eyes, Just get Kegrog to the infirmary already.

    Stryg hopped off the stage and jogged down the grassy field. He struck an odd figure, from a distance it seemed as if a child was carrying an adult. Usually, some student would make an off-handed remark, oblivious to the fact that Stryg could hear them. But the crowd stared at him in silence and fear.

    What the fuck just happened?! Poppy muttered in shock. Stryg was on one side of the arena and then<em>bam</em>! He was on Kegrog!

    Agility magic makes your body light and enhances your natural speed, Sylvie said thoughtfully. Stryg is already incredibly fast without any spell. Still She sighed, Hes gotten stronger.

    ~~~

    Kithina walked up the stairs and to the edge of the arena stage. Freya already stood on the other side, her usual bright, albeit cocky countenance was nowhere to be seen.

    She sympathized with Freya and Kegrogs defeat, but now was not the time to have empathy.

    Kithina took a deep breath and raised her arms, ready to cast. Ive been looking forward to this.

    The brooding expression washed over Freya and she chuckled, Have you? I didnt peg you for a masochist, but in retrospect it makes sense.

    You always were cocky, always so certain you were better than us.

    You act like I was wrong, Freya smirked. Once in a while you find a talentedmoner like Stryg, but the reality is the scions of Great Houses have always been better than themoners of thisnd. Its a fact, not an insult. Hard as it may be for you to believe, I do have some respect for you, Kitty. Id even call you a friend, maybe.

    How kind of you, Kithina said sarcastically.

    Vayu raised his hand high. Contestants, victory is simple, knock your opponent off the arena or render them unable to fight. Understood?

    Freya gripped her hammer tight, But Im still gonna knock you down right on your ass.

    Kithina smiled, May the best dwarf win.

    BEGIN!

 Chapter 236: Preliminaries Part 5

    Chapter 236: Preliminaries Part 5

    The crowd of students stared in anticipation for the final match of the preliminaries. The golden beauty, daughter of House Goldelm, against the tough redhead, the gifted of the Commoner District.

    Who do you think is gonna win? Sylvie asked excitedly.

    Hard to say, Poppy muttered. Freya Goldelm is a bi-manifold orange and white mage, while Kithina is only a yellow mage. Still, chromatic colors arent everything. I personally havent seen Kithina go all out, but rumor has it she can multicast; its a huge advantage in any fight, however Freya has the power of the Goldelms running through her veins. Poppy scratched her head, Hmm it really is hard to tell.

    So no answer, Sylvie sighed with an exaggerated pout.

    Poppy smiled wryly, If I had to guess, Freya will have to be on the defensive until she can find an opening. If she can bide her time, she might find a chink in Kithinas defense.

    Uh-uh, Sylvie shook her head.

    What do you mean? Poppy asked.

    Sylvie stared at the blonde dwarf on stage, Well, I havent known Freya for long, but I do know she isnt one to back down from a fight.

    BEGIN! Vayu shouted.

    Freya didnt waste a moment. She raised her hammer and channeled orange mana into her veins. The veins in her arms and legs grew dark and grey, the agility spell taking hold.

    Freya dashed forward with a light step, her small figure a blur. Kithina threw her hand forward, a st of wind exploded from her palm. Freya stabbed the butt of her hammer into the ground, its steel sharp point sank into the stone floor with ease. The blonde dwarf crouched and held the hammer tight. The wind raised her legs off the ground, but the hammer stood resolute.

    Before the gust hadpletely died down, Freya pulled out the hammer and sprinted. She swung the hammer with all the force she could muster straight at Kithinas hip. Kithina gritted her teeth and dropped low; yellow scales covered her left arm and blocked the hammer. The scales cracked underneath the blow but held.

    Freya yelled a warcry and raised her hammer for another blow. Kithina tackled her, Freya stumbled but held her ground. Kithina refused to let go and wrapped her arms around the Goldelms waist.

    Let go of me! Freya screamed and mmed her elbow down on Kithinas shoulder. Freya grimaced, a sharp pain ran through her elbow; yellow scales shined brightly underneath Kithinas shirt.

    Kithina ckened her grip and smiled, Boom. A gust of wind burst from her lips and shoved Freya away.

    The blonde dwarfs body skidded on the ground across half the stage. She coughed painfully and staggered to her feet with a scowl.

    Kithina wiggled her hands, I took a page out of Strygs book. Casting with my mouth may be less urate and powerful, but at point-nk range its hard to miss.

    That easy, huh? Freya narrowed her eyes.

    Well, it helps when your weight is reduced thanks to that precious little agility spell of yours, she smiled.

    Freya closed her eyes for a brief moment, her grey veins faded away. She opened her eyes and sneered, How about now? She raised her arms up high and cupped her hands together, a massive orb of fire spun to life above her.

    Kithina could feel the heat from across the stage. Her eyes widened in shock, she had never seen a 3rd year cast such a powerful me spell.

    Ready to give up? Freya smiled wide.

    Never. Kitty took a nervous deep breath and increased the durability scales over her skin until her whole body glowed with yellow light.

    Freya screamed and threw the giant fireball. Kithina mmed her hands together in front of her, a gale of wind whirled around her and formed a barrier. The fireball collided into the wind spell in a roar. The mes surged forward and began to consume the barrier.

    Kithina howled in pain, her yellow scales ring bright, their defense cracking under the intense heat. She closed her eyes tight and covered her face, waiting desperately for the fireball to dissipate. After what felt like an eternity, the mes suddenly died, and her vision was ash and smoke. She coughed heavily from the fumes and stumbled back a step.

    Freyas hammer appeared from the smoke and smashed into her chest. Kithina crashed into the ground and gasped for breath. Her weakened durability scales shattered over her chest and abdomen.

    Freya appeared from the smoke, her veins darkened once more by agility magic. Before Kithina could raise her hand, the hammer swung back down and smashed her left wrist. An agonizing scream burst from Kithinas throat as her back arched in shock.

    Why dont you cast with your mouth now! Freya swung her hammer.

    Kithinas eyes darted up in a panic, she forced her mind to focus through the pain and try to spell-cast. A half-formed set of yellow scales crawled over her chest and absorbed the hammer blow. She shivered from the impact, her injured body unable to handle the enhancement magic any longer. All the durability scales burst into yellow light and faded away.

    Freya raised her hammer once more.

    Kithina bit her lip angrily, her tooth drawing blood. Everything seemed to slow to a crawl as the hammer swung down. Kithinas mind flitted through her memories of school, of her friends, of Callum, of her family. But all she could focus on were the golden beads in Freyas blonde hair, billowing in the cold wind.

    How many times had Freya pointed out the simple wooden beads in her red hair, of her poverty, of her humble origins? Kithina had lost count. She was tired of being reminded of being amoner, she was tired of people like Freya making it seem as if she was lesser because she was born in a small house and not a gilded mansion.

    She was tired of aristocrats taking one look at her clothes and dismissing her existence. In fact, she was just tired of all the damn aristocrats.

    Kithina screamed in rage and thrust her right hand out. A powerful tunnel of wind erupted andunched Freya high into the air. Freya gasped and squirmed.

    Kithina lifted her head and red at Freya dangling in the air. Whates up she muttered. Muste down! Kithina mmed her right hand into the ground.

    The wind howled from up high and smashed into Freya, her small body shot down like an arrow and crashed into the stage with a sickening crunch. Freyay face-down, both her right arm and leg were bent at unnatural angles. Her body didnt move, save for the twitch in her left arm.

    Kithina cradled her broken wrist and stood up slowly. The crowd watched with stunned faces and ck jaws, but Kithina did not notice, nor did she care. She dragged her feet to Freya and flipped the aristocrats body over with a kick.

    Freyas nose was broken, blood covered her face, and her eyes already seemed to be swelling. Kithina coughed weakly, but her green irises were bright with determination.

    She ced her foot over Freyas bosom and sneered, I am not <em>weak</em>. Aristocrats, Great Houses, Ruling Families <em>none of you</em> are better than <em>us</em>!

    Freyas golden eyes shot open. She shoved her hand into Kithinas face and fired off a bright spell. The white light burned straight into Kithinas eyes, she screamed and staggered back, blinded.

    Freya moaned, gritted her teeth, and used the hammer to push herself up. Her vision was blurred with blood, she couldnt feel her right arm or leg, and the rest of her body throbbed painfully. Even her good leg wobbled and threatened to buckle underneath her.

    Kithina yelled angrily, a shrill of panic in her voice. She swung her right hand all around her in a fit of panic, weak sts of wind sweeping across the arena. Frail yellow scales covered her skin in random splotches. She blinked over and over, her sight still gone.

    Freya wheezed faintly and swallowed her blood and spit. White mana flowed into her palm and transformed into a healing spell that seeped into her good left leg. The pain slowly receded away, just enough to manage a hobble.

    She limped over to a thrashing, blind Kithina. Freya ducked beneath stray sts of wind, stumbled, and kept limping until she stood in front of her.

    ...Youre not weak, Freya whispered.

    Kithina stiffened at the sound. She flung her arm and pointed straight at the blonde dwarf. Freya dropped low, barely escaping ash of wind. With ast burst of strength, she gripped her hammer and struck Kithinas temple, shattering the yellow scales.

    Kithina stumbled, her body wobbled, her knees buckled, and she toppled over face-forward. What little remained of her scales faded away.

    Freya felt herself falling, she leaned on her hammer and managed a feeble stance.

    The crowd pped and cheered, but there were tears among many of them.

    Vayu nodded solemnly and raised his hand, Kithina is unable to continue, I dere Freya Goldelm the victor.

    Freya closed her eyes and sighed in relief. Her head sank forward and she copsed unceremoniously.

 Chapter 237: Council of War

    Chapter 237: Council of War

    Elzri Noir sat in the Hall of the City Lords and looked around the table at his six fellow councilors. It had been a few weeks since they hadst convened and none of them seemed better than before. Here sat the most powerful and influential people in Hollow Shade, the wealthiest Great City in the Ebon Realm, and yet, all Elzri could think was that they all looked tired.

    Lady z, leader of the most powerful House of the Seven Ruling Families, and the head of the city council, stood up from her chair and spoke in an authoritative tone, Lord Katag, as the electedmander in chief of Hollow Shades defenses, what can you report to this council of the threats in our Valley.

    Elzri nced at the enormous burly orc that sat next to him, his scarlet skin littered with small scars that ran over his arms and neck. Lord Krall Katag, leader of the greatest martial House in the city, stood up to his full height. His 7 ft hardened figure cut a striking image among anyone, even this council.

    As we discussed before, Lord Katag said. I have sent dozens of battalions to scour the ins of Dusk Valley. Our scouts have found several tribal settlements and our armies have burned them all to the ground, including anyone we found.

    Wonderful, then our problems should be solved very soon, Lady Helene brushed back her orange fiery hair. Except every week that passes, less and less of my caravans return to the city unharmed. More of my people and merchandise are being lost to those valley savages. Care to exin to the council why?

    Merchantdy Helene was a small human, Lord Katag could probably crush her head in the palm of his hand without breaking a sweat. Yet there was no fear in her eyes. She was already in her 50s, past her prime some might say, but the shrewd smirk that graced her beautiful lips hinted otherwise.

    Lord Katags hard stare did nothing to break Lady Helenes poise. He grunted and looked at the rest of the council, It seems that with our most recent attacks, the valley tribes have be emboldened. They have increased their raids by at least tenfold. The valley tribes usually only raided for what they needed, food, clothes, supplies But now they are raiding the viges under our protection, innocent caravans, farmers, and they do not leave any survivors. They are killing our people.

    How many viges have been lost? Lady Ashe asked quietly.

    Everyone turned to the head priestess of Hollow Shade. Lady Cntha Ashe was said to be the chosen of Bellum, the goddess of war. Cnthas beauty and power were believed to have been blessings from Bellum herself. Lady Ashes luscious lips, soft brown skin, and bright crimson eyes were often the focus of many a poet. Among the seven city lords, Cntha was without a doubt the most beloved among themon folk.

    13 viges have been burned to the ground, Lord Katag said, regret clear in his voice.

    No! Lady Ashe gasped.

    Lady Helene rolled her eyes, <em>Oh please, </em>save us the drama. You dont really care what happens to any of them, youve never even met them.

    I do not need to meet someone to havepassion within my heart, Lady Ashe red. It was our duty to keep those viges safe. They give us tribute and we protect them, that is how vassge works. Or have you forgotten? Our people are dead because of <em>our </em>failure.

    They are not <em>our</em> people, Lady Helene shook her head. They are just a bunch of viges who have sworn themselves to the greatest power in Dusk Valley, <em>us</em>. They use us as we use them, thats it.

    Loud words from a woman whose family came from among those viges not so long ago, Lady Ashe narrowed her eyes.

    Hah! Lord Goldelm burst intoughter, I could not agree more, Lady Ashe. This human doesnt deserve to sit on this council.

    300 years is more than long enough, Lady Helene said calmly and sped her hands. Every single founder of each of your families was amoner at some point. That is what makes us special, our families rose from among themon rabble. You may not ept me, Lord Goldelm, but my family has earned this seat as much as any of you. She smiled, House Helene will continue to do what weve done best for thest three centuries, protecting the interests of this city.

    Does that include your own businesses? Lady Ashe asked.

    Naturally, Lady Helene said. Along with the prosperity of all your businesses.

    Lord Goldelm sighed, I hate to admit it, but the Helene woman is right. We must protect our trade routes.

    Says the dwarf dressed in gold and jewels, Lady z shook her head. Your House is the richest in Hollow Shade, if not all the Ebon Realm. I think you can afford to lose a bit of merchandise. These aggressive actions from the valley savages mean they are desperate. If we hold out and keep pushing our military advantages we will win.

    Im afraid that isnt necessarily the case, Lord Katag said.

    You dont think we will win? Lady z asked incredulously.

    No, of course, we will, head councilor, Lord Katag shook his head. Hollow Shade has more funds, soldiers, and mages, including the two most powerful mages in all of Dusk Valley, he nced pointedly at Lady z and Lord Noir. I hate those fucking savages as much as any of you, probably more. But I also know what war does to thend, to the people We must approach the situation with great care.

    What do you mean? Elzri asked.

    The valley tribes are small, yes. But if we keep pushing them into a corner without a proper n, who is to say they wont group up? Lord Katag asked.

    Are you saying those savages will actually ban together into some kind of gigantic army? Are you joking? Lord Veres IX spoke for the first time all day. The vampire lord was clearly in a bad mood.

    No, Lord Katag said. Thats impossible, they dont have the organization. But a few tribes? Working together? With enough anger and hate, they could do it. It wouldnt take an enormous army to attack one of the small cities under our protection, like Meadow Bloom.

    Losing one of the small cities would be a devastating blow, Lady Helene admitted.

    Yes, but these attacks on the viges wont stop at this point, Lord Veres said. Those savages want vengeance, that much is clear. If its up to us or them, I think the answer is obvious.

    The loss of those viges makes Hollow Shade look weak, Lady z said. If we cant protect our own vassal towns, how can we protect the trade interests of the other three Great Cities? We cannot afford to look any weaker amongst the Great Cities, our rtionships with them are already tenuous at best.

    Perhaps we could invite diplomats from the other Great Cities here for a festival, Lady Ashe said. Improve our rtionships with some of the Great Houses in the Realm, yes? We will show them that we are still in control of Dusk Valley, we are still the kings of trade.

    Im sorry, Lady Ashe, but that wont be possible anytime soon, Lord Goldelm sighed. The roads to Frost Rim are blocked by ice and snow. The snow wont melt in the Rupture Mountains until the middle of spring. I highly doubt anyone of importance would risk traveling in such inclement weather.

    Improving our image will have to wait, Lady z said.

    It doesnt help that weve lost the Great Cities Tourney seven years in a row, Lady Helene remarked.

    You wont have to worry about that this year, Lord Goldelm smiled proudly. My daughter will be among our citys chosen this year. So has Lord Veres son. Together they will tten those cocky brats from the other academies with ease. Isnt that right, Veres?

    Mm, Lord Veres nodded, but his thoughts were clearly elsewhere.

    What do you think, Lord Noir? Lady z asked. As the one in charge of our magic academy, do you think we will win this tournament? I would rather our city not have to pay tribute to the victors for the eighth year in a row.

    Lord Noir leaned back in his chair, For many years now, our mage students have been less than adequate. But as Lord Goldelm said, this year will be different. The new generation seems promising.

    Lady z nodded, Ill take your word for it, Uncle Elz.

    This years tourney is shaping up to be quite interesting, Lord Katag grinned. The Grand Warlords son is said to be among one of Murktons chosen. Im eager to see what sort of monster the Grand Warlord has raised.

    Lord Veres mmed his fist on the table, Why are we discussing a stupid tournament!? Ournds are under attack by damn savages and you all sit around here talking about ns months from now? We are the <em>fucking</em> leaders of Hollow Shade. Youre worried about looking weak? This right here, talking and doing nothing, this is weakness.

    You dare call us weak? Lord Katag red.

    What do you think, berserker <em>boy</em>? Lord Veres said coldly. I have lived longer than <em>any </em>of you, I have seen more death than <em>any </em>of you. And I have seen as your Houses have all growncent behind these ebon walls.

    Im assuming you have a point with all of this, besides angering the most powerful men and women in Dusk Valley? Elzri raised an eyebrow.

    Lord Veres stood up from his chair, Do not underestimate the valley tribes, they are savages, yes, but they are ruthless and they are cunning. If we wish to stop this threat once and for all, we must end them once and for all.

    Mass genocide? Lady Helene whispered.

    It is either us or them, Lord Veres said. Many will die at this point, nothing will change that. What we can change is who will live. I propose we gather <em>all</em> our armies and scour through every single hill and in in Dusk Valley, and burn out the savage scourge down to the root. Who will join me?

    I despise the savages, but my duty is to protect this city, Lord Katag said. I will rip apart any savage who dares try to step into these walls, but I will not go chase endless death needlessly.

    I hoped for more from the leader of Hollow Shades greatest military House, but I expected as much, Lord Veres said.

    Elzri shook his head, The monstrous bloodthirst that has gued your family since its founding is clear in your eyes, Veres. A thousand years ago your Houses founder plunged thisnd into chaos and bloodshed; I will not be a part of such an endeavor today.

    Agreed, Lady Helene nodded.

    Really? You? Helene? Lord Veres scowled. Id think the woman whose twin sister was murdered by those savages would wish to see them pay for their crimes. How many more loved ones must we lose before you decide enough is enough?

    Lady Helene crossed her legs and stared at him coolly, Unlike you, I am willing to look past my own pain and see the needs of my House and this city.

    Lord Veres scoffed and looked around, Does she speak for the rest of you?

    Fuck no! Lord Goldelm jumped off his chair. House Goldelm has stood by House Veres for a thousand years, brothers-in-arms since the reign of Ebon Lord Koval. I will not let my brother charge into battle alone. The Great Warhammer of Oginum shall sing once more with the blood of our enemies, Veres!

    Lord Veres smiled, Thank you, brother.

    I am the head priestess of Hollow Shade, I cannot abandon my duties to the gods. Lady Ashe stood to her feet, But that does not mean I will allow my fellow vampire lord to ride into battle alone. House Ashes armies will aid you in this war. All I ask in return is that you protect our people, <em>all</em> our people.

    Lord Veres ced his hand over his heart, You have my word, Cntha.

    Lady z nodded and stood, Our city and her peoples safetye first. If we allow the savages to continue to run rampant in Dusk Valley, we leave ourselves open for potential attacks from other Great Cities. I will not allow Hollow Shade to appear weak in the eyes of the world one day longer. My armies and I will join you on the battlefield until Dusk Valley is rid of this scourge once and for all, this I swear as leader of House z and the Council of City Lords.

    I am grateful to have the most powerful arch-mage in Hollow Shade at my side, Lord Veres bowed his head.

    Four out of seven councilors, Elzri muttered under his breath. Youve got your wish, Veres. Dusk Valley will be drenched in blood once again.

    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>

    Hey, everyone

    I went to the doctor today and I just wanted to let you know that the next few weeks release schedule may be slower or erratic. Im dealing with some myofascial pain. Im having it treated, but I dont know exactly how the next few weeks will look like for me. Thank you for understanding, thank you always for your support, and I will keep you all posted.

    ~Frostbird

 Chapter 238: The Sunken Temple

    Chapter 238: The Sunken Temple

    Veronica Sientia ran through the woonds on the outskirts of Undergrowth, her feet brushing past the verdant flowers with each step. The wind blew through Glimmer Grove forest with a deep howl and sshed into her back with a soft breeze. The sunshine peeked through the tall canopy in random bursts of light here and there.

    Veronicaughed with delight, happy to be outside with fresh air. She was finally done with those stuffy rooms of the academy. Today, all sses had officially ended at noon and not a second too soon. She had sprinted out of the academy grounds the moment the bell tower had rung.

    After almost an hour of running, Veronica had found herself standing in Undergrowths outskirts, a couple dozen paces from Shadow Lakes shore. She could see her fathers excavation site from here, the makeshift pier spanning out from the shoreline and into thekes dark waters.

    Most of the archeological sites in Undergrowth were discovered inside the city, in old ruins left behind by the ancient tribes who had lived here long before House Thorn had founded Undergrowth almost a millennia ago.

    No one would usually bother visiting the eerie Shadow Lake that bordered the citys outskirts, until recently. Theke that had stood still for as long as Undergrowths residents could remember, had begun to shift. The ck waters had receded little by little in the past year.

    It was an idiot who had discovered the ruins. A mage student who had been dared to take a swim in thekes pitch-dark waters. Though the student had almost drowned after wading only a few feet in, he had noticed a b of stone poking out from below the water.

    Two dayster House Thorn hadmissioned the renowned archeologist Lord Sientia to oversee the excavation project. Now, almost a yearter, House Sientia had managed to excavate the first floor of the ruins that had now been dubbed The Sunken Temple.

    Veronica stared out from the shore at the sunken ruins. The majority of the stone building was still underwater, but there was already plenty of scaffolding around the Temple. She could see small figures in the distance, dozens of workers each focused onpleting their task.

    Veronica nced nervously at the make-shift docks, gently swaying in the dark waters.

    Might as well get this over with, she gulped.

    She slipped off her boots and socks, and dug her feet into the shores ck sands. The wet sand was cool to the touch, not nearly as frigid as the water only a few paces away.

    She took a few tentative steps forward, a sudden chill ran up her spine. Her stomach churned as nausea hit her like a hammer in the gut. She stumbled back a step and gagged. The flow of mana within her heart went awry and spilled into her veins in a disarray.

    Veronica swallowed back the bile surging up from her throat and closed her eyes tight. She took quick breaths and tried to ignore the inky feeling choking her as the chaos mana in the air shattered whatever semnce of mana flow she had.

    Finally, after what seemed an eternity, the inky feeling disappeared. She sighed deeply with relief and stared at her hands. Her grey skin seemed paler than usual, her fingers shook with a slight tremble. She could feel the mana within her body, its flow muddled and her magic rendered useless, but she could still feel the ethereal energy.

    Fucking chaos, she spat.

    Veronica walked onto the makeshift pier with slow steps and tightly held to the guard rails, careful not to fall into theke. A mageborn falling into the ck waters was said to be a death sentence. Shadow Lake practically oozed with chaos mana, the air itself flowed with chaos. Simply breathing in was nauseating for any mage, but the waters were charged with so much chaos mana, that a mage would be rendered disoriented if they fell in; they would drown long before reaching shore.

    Veronica slowly made her way through the pier and to the Temples scaffolding. Several workers looked up, confused at her sudden arrival, but they quickly went back to work when they noticed her tome-shaped ne, the sigil of House Sientia.

    The Sunken Temple had an earthy scent wafting from deep within, moss and flowers grew at the corners and edges of the long winding stone halls. Arcane and ancient ebonnguage markings were engraved on the ruins walls. Veronica nced at them as she made her way inside.

    Half a dozen archeologists crouched on the floor, dusting off one piece of stone or another while scribbling down notes in their journals. Veronica nced at each of their faces, hoping to find her father, to no avail. She wandered through the enormous temple, careful not to touch anything that seemed important.

    Eventually, after what seemed an eternity, she spotted her fathers personal assistant at one of the templesrger chambers, giving orders to several excavators. Veronica smiled and ran over.

    The assistant turned at the noise, Veronica tackled her with a hug and giggled, Plum! Ive missed you!

    The assistant smiled wryly at the young woman clinging to her, Missed me? You saw mest night at dinner.

    Yeah, but dad couldnt stop gushing on about you, the golden child, Veronica sighed exaggeratedly. <em>Plum is so smart this. Plum is so diligent that. Why cant you be more like Plum, Veronica? </em>Ugh, hes always so overbearing.

    He was just being nice, Plum took a step back and adjusted her sses. And youre the one who invited me to dinner anyway.

    Yeah, because I wanted to hang out with my best friend, not sit through another one of my dads lectures, she rolled her eyes.

    Since when were we best friends? And dont you have friends your own age?

    Thats hurtful, Veronica pouted. And for your information, Im one of the most popr, smartest, and uh oh yeah, <em>powerful </em>students in the academy!

    Are you now? Plum smirked.

    Y-yeah! Veronica nodded repeatedly. And just so you know, I have <em>plenty </em>of friends. None of them are nearly as interesting as you, though. She put a finger to her lips in thought, Well except Calex Thorn, but hes always so aloof and distant. Youre much more fun!

    Is that why you came? To have fun? Plum raised her eyebrow.

    ~Weeell~ We didnt get a chance to catch up yesterday.

    And we wont today either. As you can see Im busy working right now, Plum raised her journal. Why dont you go y with that uppity, preppy girl who''s always talking about boys and getting high with those weird tea leaves.

    You mean Heather? Im already going out to dinner with herter tonight. Ooh! You shoulde with us!

    Pass, I''d rather jump into theke than listen to that arrogant bimbo bber on about her fancy pedigree and why Calex should be the one in love with <em>her</em>.

    Veronica threw her hands up, I mean Can you really me her? Everyone wants to marry Undergrowths beloved prodigy.

    Not me.

    Yeah, but your gay.

    Im bi, Plum frowned.

    Oh, Veronica blinked, And you still dont like him!? She suddenly sidled up to Plum and batted her white eyshes, Then are you, perhaps, interested in lil ol me?

    ...Well, Plum leaned forward and brushed her thumb over Veronicas lips.

    Veronicas blue eyes widened, her face turned a shade darker.

    ...Youre a little too rich for my blood, Plum smirked and gently pushed her away.

    Veronica stumbled back and sputtered wordlessly.

    You should get going before you start throwing up, Shadow Lakes effects only get worse with time, Plum walked away.

    Veronica shook her head and caught up with her, How do you deal with it? I mean youre a mage too. How can you stay here all day long, every day?

    I guess the same way Lord Sientia does, Plum shrugged. Breathing in chaos mana gets worse the more chromatic colors you have. Your father and I both only have one color, so we only get a bit nauseous. Tri-manifolds like you have it much worse.

    Veronica crossed her arms and frowned, Lucky me.

    Meh, youll be alright after an hour or two away from this ce.

    Ooh! That reminds me! My dad invited me to stop by, he said he wanted to show me something he discovered.

    Ah, so thats why youre really here.

    Jealous? Veronica said coyly.

    Pfft, you really overestimate yourself, Plum chuckled.

    Thats so mean! Youre going to destroy this beautiful young womans confidence! Veronica whined.

    Sometimes I really wonder how you qualified for the tourney.

    Thats easy! I got gumption! she grinned.

    Plum couldn''t help but smile, Come on, Ill show you to your father.

    ~~~

    Woah Veronicas mouth widened in the shape of an o as she gazed in awe at the gilded giant doorway towering over her.

    We found this ce behind several feet of overgrown vines a few days ago. It took the men quite a bit of work to clear the vines out, Plum said.

    Its so pretty, Veronica mumbled.

    This isnt the cool part, she grinned. Follow me.

    Plum led her past the gilded doorway and into a round-shaped room. Thousands of sigils were carved into the walls every brick. A dome hung over the room, a massive painting etched across the ceiling. Veronica stared up at the painting, wide-eyed.

    Lord Sientia sat in the middle of the room, dozens of scrolls strewn on the floor around him. The right side of his grey face was covered in burn scars, but he held a smile on his lips. Ah, Plum. Thank you for bringing my daughter.

    Not a problem, my lord, she bowed her head.

    Of course it wasnt, big sis Plum is the best guide in all of Undergrowth, Veronica smiled wide.

    Big sis? Plum cocked her head to the side.

    I always wanted an older sister. Besides, my dads practically adopted you already, Veronica winked.

    Ugh, this girl and her childish games, Lord Sientia muttered. Listen here, Veronica. Plum is a very hard-working young schr. She has no time for your foolishness. And if you keep up those antics, I <em>will </em>adopt her and <em>disown </em>you.

    Tch, neither of you are fun, Veronica pouted.

    Plum patted her head, There, there. Its okay.

    Hehe, Veronicas eyes brightened and she smiled warmly.

    Lord Sientia gestured towards his daughter, Come here, child. He pointed at the domed ceiling, Let me show you a wonder from a time long ago.

    Veronica looked up at the ceiling and furrowed her brow, Wait, are those gems?

    Indeed, he nodded. Some of the mural was made with bright colored stones and paint, but most of it was made with precious gems. Beautiful is it not?

    I couldnt agree more, Plum said in admiration.

    More like <em>expensive</em>, Veronica muttered.

    Youre not wrong, Lord Sientia spoke softly. Many people think of the ancient drow tribes that lived in Glimmer Grove as savages, much like the Sylvan Tribes that live in our sister forest now. But the ancient tribes were nothing of the sort, they were intelligent, they had their own writtennguage, and they recorded their history. This art piece is a testament to that knowledge and their beliefs.

    The domed ceiling depicted two massive rings intertwined with one another, one ck and one prismatic. The sun hovered over and the moon hovered below the rings. A white wolf ran on the rings and chased the moon, while directly across at the other side, a ck wolf chased the sun. At the center of the art piece, within the rings, sat a pair of verdant green hills, and at the very core was a ck gem in the shape of a spiral.

    Veronica studied each section closely, What does it all mean?

    Were still trying to figure that out, Plum sighed. I still have no idea what this has to do with Glimmer Grove forest or the ancient drow tribes.

    Thats because it doesnt, Lord Sientia said.

    Huh? Plum wrinkled her nose. What do you mean? I thought this was supposed to be some kind of recording of their history.

    It is a recording of history, yes, but not the ancient tribes history, he said. Or at least, not directly. I dont think they saw themselves as a singr entity, cut off from the rest of the world. I think they saw themselves as a whole, connected to the rest of the Ebon Realm. This art is just that, a memory of the Realm.

    As for the meaning? Well Lord Sientia pointed at the ceiling, The sun and moon are obvious, the wolves chasing them a little less so. That is, until I remembered a piece of script I once read regarding the Sylvan Tribes of Vulture Woods. You see, they believe that frost wolves are the hera-

    Heralds of Lunae, Plums eyes widened in realization.

    How did you know that? Lord Sientia raised his eyebrow.

    Um, someone I once knew told me about it, back in Hollow Shade, Plum muttered and looked away.

    ...Hm, interesting, he said quietly. Well, using that bit of information, I thought that perhaps the mural could be depicting frost wolves. But then I noticed the eye color was off. The white wolf has silver eyes and the ck wolf has golden eyes, but frost wolves are said to have ice-blue irises.

    He snapped his fingers, Then it hit me, maybe the wolves in the painting werent heralds of Lunae or of any other god. Maybe the wolves <em>were </em>the gods. If that was the case, then it all made sense. The wolf chasing the moon must be Lunae.

    And the ck wolf? Plum tilted her head.

    Lord Sientia smiled, That my dear, is the god of the sun, Solis.

    Ive never heard of Solis, Plum frowned.

    Mm, Im not too surprised, he said. Holos Shade has always tried to hide the past from the new generations, hoping that it somehow will erase what has happened. But the past can never truly be forgotten, this ce is proof of that.

    Why havent I ever heard of Solis until now then? Plum asked. I was born in Undergrowth and though I was away for a long time, Ive been back two years already and no ones mentioned this Solis before.

    Yes, Im afraid not, Lord Sientia nodded glumly. Many drows have lost their faith in the ebon gods, they believe that the gods are all simply myth. I suppose it is easier to believe that than to believe Stjerne abandoned our people for the humans.

    I meant no disrespect to your beliefs, my lord, Plum bowed.

    Oh, I know, he said whimsically. As for Solis? We dont hear much about him anymore. Some say he abandoned his people, like Stjerne, others say he sleeps waiting for the right day to return, a few even say he died Only the Keepers of the Dawn, the Valley Tribes, hold his memory alive.

    So Solis has been forgotten, Plum whispered.

    As I said, no one is truly ever forgotten, Lord Sientia smiled. They live within us all, influencing us for generations toe. The people who once lived in thesends are still influencing us now.

    Plum nodded slowly and looked up at the mural, ...If the wolves are supposed to be the gods, then where are the other gods? Caligo? Bellum? Stjerne?

    This temple is ancient. It must have been built around two thousand years ago at least. Back then, Solis and Lunae were the only ebon gods. Lord Sientia pointed at the wolves, The god of the sun and the goddess of the moon, circling around one another, always close yet always far, and at its center

    Its not just the center of the mural, is it? Veronica muttered suddenly.

    Lord Sientia smiled, Precisely. Well done, my child.

    What? Plum nced between them. What does she mean?

    Veronica held a thoughtful gaze as she stared at the mural, Its like you said, dad, the painting is a memory of the realm. Two rings intertwined, one prismatic, one ck. The ck ring is the Ebon Realm and the prismatic ring represents the other nine Null Realms, am I right?

    Lord Sientia nodded, We are of the Ebon Realm, but we are always connected to the other Null Realms.

    If the rings represent the Ebon Realm and our connection to the other realms, then what do the green hills in the mural mean? Plum asked.

    Dont you see? Veronica grinned and nudged Plum, What lies at the center of our realm?

    Plums eyes widened, ...Dusk Valley.

    Precisely, Lord Sientia pped. <em>Dusk</em>, the valley that is always between the sun and the moon. You may not share our beliefs, Plum, but thisnd belonged to Solis and Lunae long before we arrived. The ancient tribes of Glimmer Grove knew that, and itd be wise for us not to forget.

    Plum nodded slowly, ...What about the ck spiral?

    Hm?

    Plum pointed at the ck gem at the center of the green hills, What does the ck spiral in Dusk Valley mean?

    Ah, yes Im still not certain about that one, Lord Sientia admitted. A bit of a work in progress.

    Veronicas stomach rumbled, she grimaced, Ugh, I think Im gonna be sick.

    Youve been here too long, lets get you back to shore, Plum patted her shoulder.

    You sure you dont wanna join Heather and me for dinner? Veronica asked. Were going to this super fancy pub that just opened up. I bet there will be a lot of cute guys!

    I think Ill pass, I still have a lot of work to do here, Plum chuckled.

    Thats no fun! Veronica whined. Dont you wanna meet someone who makes your life more interesting than just staring at a bunch of ruins all day?

    <em>Hey</em>, Lord Sientia frowned.

    No ones talking to you, dad, she stuck out her tongue.

    Children, Lord Sientia shook his head and went back to reading his scrolls.

    I like dedicating my time to my work, Plum smiled.

    Why do you gotta be so <em>boring</em>? Veronica groaned. Cant you just rx for a little, let loose a bit? You never know, maybe well both get lucky and find the guys of our dreams.

    Not interested, Plumughed, And dont you already have a guy who is head over heels for you?

    Damian? Veronica rolled her eyes. Yeah, hes cute I guess, but hes not the guy of my <em>dreams</em>. Honestly, hes a bit boring and <em>super clingy</em>. Even if he wasnt, it wouldnt matter.

    And why is that? Plum asked wryly.

    Hehe, Im d you asked. Veronica pointed her index finger up high, Im on a quest in search of the perfect guy! Someone better than even Calex Thorn! Someone super hot with dreamy eyes and the perfect smile. Someone who doesnt care about following the stupid social norms of the boring aristocracy! Someone who isnt afraid of anyone or anything! I want someone who will FIGHT FOR ME! Oh and hes gotta be like a prince in disguise or something, you know, make it dramatic and all.

    Plum stared at her in a mix of shame and pity, ...Yeah, I should really stop lending you those romance novels.

    ~Nooo!~

 Chapter 239: Cinder Brood

    Chapter 239: Cinder Brood

    And that is how the hunters managed to y the behemoth, Stryg said in a dramatic whisper. Even now, a hundred yearster, no other Sylvan tribe wishes to mess with the hunters of the Frost Whisper Tribe.

    The orphan children sat on the floor and stared wide-eyed at Stryg in enraptured silence.

    Stryg cleared his throat and sat back, The end

    WOOAAH! a small child screamed.

    They killed the behemoth! Another child yelled.

    I wanna kill a behemoth!

    Yeah right, you could never kill a behemoth!

    A few of the children jumped to their feet and began to punch and kick the air, reenacting the ying of the beast.

    Stryg smiled, content to watch the eager children run around the room.

    One of the older children, a girl about 13 years old, tugged Strygs sleeve. Um, how big is a behemoth?

    Stryg spread his arms wide, Bigger than this entire temple.

    She bit her lip and furrowed her brow, Then how did the hunters win?

    Werent you listening to the story? Stryg said, amused. The hunters worked <em>together</em>, some even sacrificed themselves, but they managed to win in the end.

    That seems really hard she mumbled.

    Well, remember, it was a baby behemoth, Stryg winked. So it was probably only as big as this room. If you ever see an adult behemoth, the best you can do is run. Strygs eyes widened eerily and he grabbed her shoulders, Run for your life and dont look back.

    She giggled, But you could kill the behemoth, right?

    I think you all seriously overestimate my abilities, he said wryly. A single behemoth has wiped out entire tribes before. They are the apex predators of Vulture Woods. If there everes a day where we must fight a behemoth, then we must do it together as Lunisians, only then do we stand a chance.

    Mm I still think youd win, she said without a hint of doubt.

    ...Thanks, Stryg sighed in defeat with a warm smile.

    The little girl giggled and ran off to y with her friends.

    Karen and Witt appeared at the doorway and gave a thumbs up, the signal.

    Looks like were ready, Stryg nodded. Okay, everyone, follow me.

    The children all stopped running immediately and lined up behind Stryg. They followed him outside without a single peep of a whisper.

    They never listen to me like that, Witt grumbled.

    Oh, its okay, Karen patted his arm. They just dont respect you is all.

    ...Is that supposed to make me feel better? Witt frowned.

    Stryg led them to the small garden behind the temple. A pair ofrge wooden crates sat on the dirt floor.

    Um, sir, what are those? the eldest orphan, Mel, asked.

    Just a small gift for all of you before I leave, Stryg said. He pried the first crate open and threw off the wooden lid.

    The children watched in anticipation as he reached inside.

    I began my weapons training when I could barely walk. Its due time you all begin your own, Stryg pulled out a spear from the crate.

    The orphans gasped in surprise and ran over, their little hands reaching out to touch the weapon they had heard so much about in his stories.

    Calm down, I made sure to buy enough spears for everyone, Stryg chuckled. Along with enough of these, he opened the next crate and pulled out a bow.

    The children screamed, their excitement practically oozing off them.

    Ive taught Karen the Sylvan basics of wielding the spear and bow, Stryg said. Shell teach you how to train in these weapons while Im gone.

    Karen raised her finger, I only epted this job because I dont want any of you running around with spears behind my back, and yes, that includes you, Witt. If any of you are going to learn how to use these <em>dangerous weapons</em> then you must promise me that you will be responsible with them and you will only use them under the most extreme of circumstances and <em>only </em>for self-defense. Is that understood?

    Mel nodded excitedly, Of course. Isnt that right, guys?

    The children nodded and voiced their agreements loudly.

    Do I have to, though? Witt said reluctantly.

    Youre the one Im the most worried about, Karen narrowed her eyes.

    Oh, worried, eh? Well, in that case, count me in, Witt grinned.

    Whatever, Karen rolled her eyes. Okay, kids, gather around and well start the first lesson; weapon maintenance.

    Stryg watched the kids sit around Karen and listened to her speak for a few minutes before he got up and left quietly. Mel noticed his departure and chased after him.

    Mister Stryg! he called out.

    Stryg paused in his steps, Mel? What is it?

    The boy gripped his pants tightly and stared at his feet, Are you really leaving?

    Yeah. The Great Cities Tourney is about a week away. Were leaving tomorrow.

    Oh I see, he mumbled.

    Stryg patted the boys shoulder, Ill be back soon enough, in about a month or so.

    Mel straightened his back, I finally came up with a name! Well, we all did, the other kids and I.

    Oh? Im listening.

    Mel swallowed, Our tribes name is Cinder Brood.

    Stryg cocked his head to the side, Cinder Brood?

    Well, um, the Brood part is because were all sort of young

    Most Sylvan goblins never live to be old, Stryg nodded. What about Cinder?

    And the Cinder part is, well, um When you saved me from the Rattlesnake gang while their base burned down around us. Mel looked him in the eye, determination clear in his voice, You taught me what it meant to be a leader, to be a Lunisian Ill never forget that.

    Well, chieftain Mel, you are now the leader of a Lunisian tribe. Stryg said solemnly. Im counting on you to keep our people and this temple safe.

    Mel ced his hand over his heart and nodded earnestly, I promise, I wont let you down, sir.

    Stryg turned around and walked away, I know.

    ~~~

    Gale found Gian sitting under the shade of his favorite yew tree in their mansions garden.

    Good afternoon, she bowed her head. You wanted to see me, uncle?

    Come, sit, he smiled peacefully. Tea?

    Yes, thank you. She grabbed the offered cup and sipped. Mm, its a little more bitter than usual.

    Its not my preferred brew, but it seems Frost Rims tea shipments are behind schedule this month.

    They probably sent the majority of their shipments to Undergrowth for the Great Cities Tourney. Ladies and lords from around the realm will be attending, and they always demand the best.

    Yes, I guessed as much, Gian sighed. A pity I wont be able to taste some of the more exotic delicacies this year. I quite like Murktons honey custard pies.

    Youre not going? Gale furrowed her brow. Youve always been a fan of the tourney. And your apprentice is one of the chosen this year.

    Dont get me wrong, Id love to go. But Lord Veres has left the city and is leading his armies in the valley. Carmi has also joined her father in the war effort against the valley tribes. With Lord Veres and his heir apparent away from the city, I must stay here and ensure the safety of our two Houses.

    ...I see, she muttered. Maybe I should have gone with Lord Veres instead of Carmi.

    Nonsense, Carmi wishes to show her father that she is a capable general. This is a good opportunity for her. No need to spoil that with your presence on the battlefield.

    A Veres should always have a Gale at their side, you taught me that.

    Which is why your father is with Lord Veres. And unlike you, Lord Gale knows how to show restraint. He will give Carmi a chance to shine.

    Carmi doesnt need it. Everyone knows she is the strongest of the Veres children.

    Yes, she has always excelled in her training, whether it be in magic or swordy. She reminds me of Stryg in that sense.

    I guess, Gale shrugged. Except Carmi also excelled in politics. I dont think Stryg couldst one day in a room full of aristocrats without punching someone.

    Perhaps. Still, you must admit that his sword training has been improving at a much more rapid pace than what we expected.

    Lysa definitely had a hand in that. I knewmias were deadly, but seeing her in action Gale whistled. Now theres a sword prodigy.

    Gian nodded, Yes, Lysa is truly remarkable. Which is why I find Strygs improvement so strange.

    Huh?

    Youve trained Stryg longer than I, you know better than anyone that Stryg is not a genius with the de. Talented? Sure. Prodigy? No.

    Okay? What are you getting at?

    Lysa and you have been mainly teaching Stryg swordy, from forms to tactics. And while his sword form has improved, its his life force that has seen <em>significant </em>improvements.

    Gale ced her tea aside, What do you mean?

    The flow of Strygs life force has be less erratic, more constant. He doesnt even realize it. Usually, we only see such precise flow control once a student has trained their body and reached a certain threshold. In other words, once their body has reached the stage of a swordmaster.

    Stryg isnt a swordmaster Gale frowned.

    Exactly, hes skilled, yes, but he is no swordmaster.

    He is a chromatic grey though, she said thoughtfully. Mages with experience in drain magic tend to have a bit of an easier time developing their own life force thanks to being exposed to the life force of others.

    Yes, but this is far more than just a small advantage, Gian shook his head. Strygs body is circting life force energy very efficiently.

    Well, the kid already knew how to fight with a spear. Maybe he was already training in some kind of Sylvan style flow control before we met?

    No, that doesnt make sense. Even if he had been, every style uses different flow control techniques. If anything, Strygs body would have had a harder time reconciling his old techniques with the new. His flow would have be <em>more</em> erratic.

    Gale sighed and sipped her tea, I dont know then. Maybe the kid is just really good at flow control, maybe hes just weird like that. Hes a hybrid, you should expect the asional odd quirk when ites to hybrids.

    Gian clicked his tongue, Hybrid mutations dont change the flow of someones life force. No, Strygs flow clearly uses the Gale Style and its quite highly developed, almost as if hes been training in our styles flow techniques since he was Gians eyes widened, ...since he was a child.

    Uncle, are you okay?

    ...Im fine, Gian smiled to himself. Anyways, I asked you here because I have a task for you.

    Gale stared at him suspiciously, Does it have to do with Stryg?

    Precisely. I want you to go with him to Undergrowth for the tourney.

    She grimaced, Uncle, you know I am loyal to our House and I will do as you say, but this seems unnecessary. And you know I hate going to the tourneys. Every time there are always a bunch of pompous assholes who think they know better than everyone else. And they''re always trying to get me to take one of their children on as a sword apprentice, its annoying as hell.

    Im not asking you to go to Undergrowth to mingle with the aristocrats. Im asking you to act as Strygs personal instructor during each of the tourneys matches.

    The academy is already sending four professors to the tourney; they''ll be acting as the chosens instructors.

    True, but they will only be able to advise the chosen on magical matters. Stryg isnt just a mage, he is a swordsman, he could use the insights of a grand swordmaster like you.

    Cant Lysa help? Shes already made it clear that shes not going to let Stryg leave her behind in Hollow Shade.

    She can, but Stryg needs the help of a Gale swordmaster too. Plus, you would mostly be working from under the stadium, in Hollow Shades training room; only the students and teachers are allowed in there. You wouldnt have to listen to any annoying aristocrats.

    Gale opened her mouth, but hesitated to speak.

    Gian grabbed her hand gently, Please, Im asking you this as a personal favor. Apany Stryg to Undergrowth, keep him safe.

    Safe from what? Gale cocked her head to the side.

    ...Im not sure. Anything that might hurt him. Stryg is important, more than you know. Undergrowth is a very dangerous ce for Hollow Shades chosen.

    Why is he so important to you? Why are you sending <em>me </em>to act as his bodyguard?

    Gian smiled weakly, Im asking you to trust me. Ill exin everything soon, I promise.

    Gale sighed and nodded reluctantly, You know I trust you, I always have... Ill keep Stryg safe if thats what you wish.

    Gian poured her another cup of tea, Thank you, it means a lot.

    ~~~

    Elzri tapped his desk with the tips of his fingers. He stared at the five teachers and three students who had been called into his office.

    Vayu z kept a polite posture and bowed to Elzri; House zs manners were as scrupulous as usual. Tauri Katag stood at attention, arms at her side, her eyes looking straight ahead. The dwarf, Cornelius Rotrusk stood a few paces away, stealing the asional nce at Tauri.

    Loh, well, Loh was her usual self, lounging in a chair in the corner. Ismene stood next to the window and rested her weight on her steel-tipped cane.

    Sylvie and Callum Veres stood in the other corner, talking to each other in small whispers as they passed the time. Freya Goldelm fiddled with one of her bracelets, a sapphire-studded golden band.

    The door swung open and Stryg burst into the office, out of breath. He quickly took in the room, spotting each individual. His lc eyes settled on Elzri and his dour expression.

    Yourete, Elzri said curtly.

    I was at a temple in the Commoner District and Sorry, I lost track of time, Stryg bowed his head.

    ...Its fine. Elzri reached into one of the desks drawers and pulled out a map, Now that were all here, we can begin to discuss the ns for your journey to Undergrowth.

    The rumors youve no doubt heard are true, the valley tribes have be much more aggressive thesest few months. However, your parents, Elzri stared pointedly at Freya, Callum, and Vayu, are leading their armies in Dusk Valley as we speak. The roads are fairly safe thanks to their efforts. And to ensure that there will be no repeat ofst years unfortunate events, I have asked Professor Ismene to join you on this journey. She will lead your party as you travel to Undergrowth and you will all listen to her instruction, is that clear?

    Yes, Lord Noir, the students and teachers said in unison, all except for one.

    Elzri looked at the anxious Loh expectantly, Is that clear?

    Huh? Oh, um, yes, of course. Loh cleared her throat, Yes, grandfather. There will be no repeat ofst years events. Ill make sure of it, no matter the cost.

    Lighten up, Elohnoir, well be fine, Ismene winked.

    Loh frowned, but said nothing.

    Professor Ismene is right, Elzri said. I expect you will all be fine traveling the roads of Dusk Valley, but your journey will not end there. The Great City of Undergrowth is situated deep in Glimmer Grove forest. Glimmer Grove may not be nearly as dangerous as Vulture Woods, but it is still dangerous. The paths are winding and beasts are lurking in the trees. Many foreign travelers lose their way each year.

    Elzri raised his index finger, Which is why I have hired the Hunters Guild. Some of their hunters will be waiting for you a few leagues outside the forest. They will act as your guides in Glimmer Grove and lead you to Undergrowth safely.

    Now, on to my next point. Elzri pointed at the four chosen students, As you all are aware, the tourney will be starting a few weekste this year, due to the snow in Frost Rims mountain path thawingte. Because of this dy, the academic year has <em>ended</em> before the tourney has <em>begun</em>. Technically speaking, you should have graduated with the rest of your ssst week and been granted the rank of adept. However, since the tourney is for 3rd-year students, your graduation ceremony will be postponed until the end of the tourney and will be held in Undergrowth with the other cities chosen.

    Elzri pointed at the orichalcum amulet around his neck, You will also be given a silver mage amulet adorned with a gem for each of your chromatic colors. The amulet represents your status as a mage, the culmination of youring of age ceremony so to speak. You may not have your amulet just yet, but make no mistake, the four of you are mages now in full. You are no longer novices, whether in experience or skill. You are adepts in all but name, remember that when you represent this academy and this city in Undergrowths stadium.

    Stryg, Freya, Callum, and Sylvie nodded solemnly.

    Which leads us to ourst order of business, Elzri said. The choosing of a team captain.

    Captain? Stryg asked.

    Yes, Elzri nodded. Every team at the tourney will have one. The captain will be in charge of receiving orders from the judges and rying them to their team, keeping the team organized and morale high. The captains are also in charge of giving their teams opening speech.

    Elzri reached into his white robes and pulled out a golden ring with the insignia of Hollow Shade, a ck sun with a skull at its center. Based on everything Ive just said, Stryg and Sylvie are clearly ruled out.

    What? Why? Stryg red.

    What he said, Sylvie frowned.

    Elzri stared at them indifferently, Stryg, youre too aggressive. Even when you are calm, it doesnt take much to set you off. Sylvie, from what your teachers have told me, you often do not take matters seriously. You are also unable to connect with Stryg, a team captain must be able tomunicate clearly with each of their teammates. Not to mention neither of you is good at dealing with high-stakes political situations. Shall I continue?

    No thanks, Sylvie smiled with a wince.

    Stryg sighed and bowed his head, Understood, Lord Noir.

    Elzri looked at Callum, You have the most experience in the political spectrum of aristocratic society. You would be the best candidate to represent Hollow Shade at the tourney.

    Callum smiled and bowed deeply, Thank you, Lord Noir. I am honore-

    However, Elzri spoke over him. The nature of your eptance into this team is questionable. Had it not been for Nora Azols sudden resignation in your final match, you would not have been one of our four chosen. Therefore, I will not award you the title of captain over your teammates.

    Callum swallowed hard, ...I understand.

    Sylvie looked at Callum with sympathy.

    Freya, step forward, Elzri said.

    Yes, my lord, she said respectfully.

    Hold out your hand, Elzri said.

    Freya raised her hand and tried hard not to smile in excitement.

    You have been trained in the art of politics since little and you have excelled in your mage sses since your first year at the academy. It is clear to me that you, Freya of the Great House of Goldelm, are worthy of the title of captain. Elzri slipped the golden ring over her middle finger. Carry our citys name with honor and hold your team together when the enemy threatens to tear them apart. Make Hollow Shade proud, captain.

    Yes, my lord, Freya smiled wide.

    Very good. Elzri sat back in his chair and nced at everyone in the room, Any questions?

 Chapter 240: Dark Secrets

    Chapter 240: Dark Secrets

    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>

    Hello,

    As I mentioned in a previous post, Ive recently been dealing with myofascial pain. I will be undergoing a minor surgery next week to treat the problem and may take a short hiatus during recovery; it really depends on how well Im feeling post-op. Thank you for understanding,

    ~Frostbird

    <strong>P.S. </strong>Although the schedule will continue to be erratic for the next few weeks, I will be releasing another chapter tomorrow.

    Hollow Shades four chosen students stepped out of the academys administrative building and sighed in relief.

    Finally, its over, Sylvie stretched her arms and yawned.

    I didnt think Ive ever heard Lord Noir talk so much in one sitting, let alone in my three years here, Callum said dryly.

    We had to cover our travel route. We dont want to get lost, Stryg said.

    Sure, but its not like well be traveling alone, thank the gods, Freya said. Therell be several wagons and carriages with us, along with a dozen centaurs and everyone else it takes to keep our little caravan running smoothly.

    You seem to know more about our journey than any of us, captain, Sylvie grinned.

    Freya smiled abashedly, Yeah, well, my dad taught me since little what it takes to run a caravan. Ill try to put my knowledge to the best of use for the team. Freya ran in front of her friends and took a deep breath, I want you guys to know that I take the rank of team captain very seriously. If you guys need anything, Ill be there to help. You can count on me, I wont let you down.

    Hard pass, Stryg stepped around her.

    Anger briefly shed in Freyas eyes, but it was quickly reced with disappointment. If you change your mind, Ill still be here, I guess, she mumbled.

    Im d your team captain, youll do great, Callum forced himself to smile.

    Freyas eyes widened, Oh, uh, thanks. I really appreciate thating from you.

    Well be counting on you, Sylvie patted her shoulder and smiled. Im going to head to my dorm room and get some sleep. We have a long day ahead of us tomorrow. See ya allter!

    Take care, Freya waved.

    Good night, Sylvie, Callum smiled.

    Stryg grumbled a response and kept walking.

    As soon as Sylvie was out of sight, Callum pped his hands and bowed his head to Freya, I need your help, captain.

    That was a little faster than I expected But Im ready to help, she beamed.

    Sylvies birthday is in a few days and I still dont know what to get her. I was hoping you might be able to help, Callum said.

    Hehe, you came to the right person, Freya said proudly.

    Stryg groaned, sometimes he really hated his sensitive hearing.

    ~~~

    Sylvie arrived at the dorms and giggled brightly, He remembered!

    A basket sat on the floor in front of her door. It was filled with scarlet roses, a bottle of expensive-looking wine, and a small gilded note:

    <em> To the most beautiful woman in the world,</em>

    <em> Happy Birthday, Sylvie.</em>

    <em> ~Callum Veres</em>

    Sylvie swooped up the basket, unlocked the door, and walked inside her dorm room with a skip to her step. The room was empty, save for a simple bed and a small dresser. It was a far cry from the bedrooms she had grown up with, but here she was free and no amount ofvish rooms could everpare.

    Sylvie slipped off her boots and jumped on her bed.

    She picked up the wine bottle and pulled out the cork. A faint whiff of blood and grapes wafted up. She licked her lips and drank down a few gulps. The vor was strong, it reminded her of a bottle she had tasted from her fathers collection, but this one was a tad sweeter, and there was something else, a vor she couldnt quite ce.

    The room suddenly started to spin, her body felt numb. The bottle slipped from her fingers and rolled on the ground, the bright red liquid spilled over the floor. Sylvie opened her mouth to scream, but her throat felt tight. A horrible weariness began to overtake her.

    The door creaked open, a stranger dressed in a dark cloak walked in.

    Sylvies vision darkened and blurred. Her mind panicked, desperately searching for a way out. She tried to move, but her body didnt respond. All she could think of was was

    The cloaked stranger watched and waited as the poison overtook the vampiress. Shh, dont fight it. Its okay, just enjoy the dream, he whispered.

    Sylvies ragged breaths fell into a quiet rhythm.

    There, now that wasnt so hard was it? the stranger said softly. He reached down and carefully tossed aside the aurum aegis from her neck. Even better, he chuckled.

    The stranger pulled off his glove and hovered his hand over Sylvies forehead. Weaves of purple light seeped from his fingertips and curled around her skull. The mind tendrils red bright wherever they touched her skin.

    He smirked, Now, lets see what secrets youre hiding.

    ~~~

    Sylvie kicked her bedsheets and blew out a sigh of frustration. The winds howled and rattled her windows as the storm raged outside. There was no way she could sleep like this, but her parents had already sent her to bed. She had tried pleading to her big brothers and sisters to convince their parents otherwise, but they simply chuckled and ruffled her scarlet hair.

    Sylvie hated being treated like a kid. Just because she was the youngest didnt mean that she couldnt handle herself. Sure, she was only eight, but she was already as tall as the maids and some of them were over seventy.

    The windowsill shook at the sound of the thunder. Rain pelted the windows like a constant drumbeat.

    Ugh, Sylvie groaned. I cant do this!

    She threw her bedsheets aside and jumped out of bed. Surely her siblings wouldnt mind if she went down to the kitchen for a midnight snack. They were probably a dozen drinks in by now, their mood would be much more mellow. Maybe theyd even let her taste a bit of wine this time. After all, tonight was a celebration.

    Sylvie couldnt remember thest time all her brothers and sisters had gathered together in the castle. She wasnt about to let the opportunity to y with them slip by.

    Mom and Dad were probably already asleep anyway, they wouldnt notice if she was out of bed.

    Sylvie cracked her door open as slowly and quietly as she could muster. After a few tensive and painfully boring moments, the door was open wide enough to slip by. She tiptoed down the towers long winding stairs and made her way towards the kitchen.

    As she neared the kitchen Sylvie stopped in her steps, she could hear her siblings voicesing down from the main dining hall. She changed her direction and snuck silently to the dining halls door. Her siblings voices grew louder and louder. Sylvie frowned, they didnt seem to beughing, it sounded almost as if they were arguing.

    The sound of ss shattering and chairs being thrown back echoed from behind the door. Sylvie trembled, what was going on?

    Then she heard it, another voice. It was quiet, yet it cut through every other voice in the room. The voice was muffled, its cadence strange. Sylvie ced her ear next to the door and tried to listen in on the conversation.

    Her siblings sounded angry about something. She didnt know what, but she had never heard them angry before or scared. Then the stranger spoke and the room grew ufortably quiet.

    A wretched scream pierced the silence. A hard thump hit the floor.

    Aria! her brother John screamed.

    Sylvie frowned, <em>Aria?</em>

    Had something happened to her big sister?

    Bastard! her sister Lea screamed.

    The sound of wood cracking and fire roaring exploded in the dining hall. Sylvie shuddered back and fell on her butt. Half a dozen voices yelled in anger, her siblings'' voices grew louder as their rage overtook them.

    The crackle of thunder boomed behind the door. A broken voice howled in agony.

    Lea, <em>NO</em>! her brother Jasper cried out.

    A second boom of thunder struck behind the door. The castles walls shook from the st.

    Sylvie cried in terror. She didnt know what was happening, but she felt the pain in their voices, the horrible pain.

    A third p of thunder resounded behind the door. Bits of rock and dust fell from the ceiling all around. The dining hall fell silent.

    The sound of ss crunched under a pair of footsteps echoed quietly.

    Sylvie swallowed the lump in her throat and crawled to the door. She reached out hesitantly and with a trembling hand turned the knob. The door creaked open just an inch, Sylvie peered inside. She froze and stifled a cry.

    Stters of blood bathed the room in red. The broken bodies of her brothers and sisters were sprawled over the scorched floor. A woman in a tattered blue dress stood alone in what little was left of the dining hall.

    The womans neck snapped backward, her head lolled to the side, and her lips slowly curled up into a smile. Her bloodied mouth stretched further than what seemed possible, revealing a row of sharp ck teeth.

    Sylvies voice caught in her throat, she wanted to scream, she wanted to cry, but she couldnt. Her body felt numb, she couldnt move, she could only stare into the monstrous womans iridescent eyes as she shambled towards the open door.

    Caligo smiled wide, Hello, little girl.

    ~~~

    Sylvie gasped, her eyes opened wide.

    Youre awake? the cloaked stranger frowned. This shouldnt be possible.

    The stranger flexed his hand, several more mind tendrils curled out and injected themselves into her skull. Sylvie groaned in agony. Her eyes darted to the window, it was still dark.

    She cursed to herself and tried to move her sluggish body to no avail. She called out to her magic, tried to form whatever spell she could muster, but her mana didnt respond. Something was wrong with her body.

    <em> Poison</em>, she recalled dimly through the mental pain.

    Her clothes were drenched in sweat and she could barely feel her fingertips, but still, she tried to spell-cast.

    This doesnt have to hurt, you just have to stop <em>resisting</em>, the stranger grinned maliciously. The mind tendrils red brighter.

    Sylvie gritted her teeth and whimpered in agony.

    <em> Move, </em>she screamed in her mind. <em>Move, MOVE!</em>

    The door mmed open.

    Get away from her! Poppy shouted.

    The stranger spun around, What the-

    A sh of white light exploded from Poppys palm. The stranger yelled and staggered back. Poppy drew a dagger from her sleeve and charged. A sudden gust of wind mmed her into the wall. A second cloaked stranger stepped out from behind the curtains.

    The first stranger stood and rubbed his eyes, A little friend,e to save the day, huh? Fancy yourself a hero?

    Not for long, the second stranger scowled.

    The men drew long thin swords and advanced on the young orc woman.

    Poppy pushed herself to her feet and stared at the two men, cold determination in her eyes. She tossed her sses aside and rolled her shoulders, ...Is that so?

    The strangers swung their swords in wide arcs, Poppy ducked under their des with deft movements and dashed at them. Her dagger shed in quick precise strikes, aiming for her enemies vitals. The strangers quickly fell back as Poppy overwhelmed them in a flurry of steel.

    Sylvies eyes widened in shock. Was this really her best friend? The girl who could barely hold a sword without cutting herself? The girl who was terrified to step into the practice arena? Was this really Poppy?

    The second stranger casted a durability spell over his skin in an effort to stop Poppys attacks. With her open hand, Poppy gripped his face and generated a small bright spell in his eyes. He screamed, blinded; his focus lost, the yellow scales shattered to dust. Before he could recover, Poppy dug her fingers into his left eye. The man cried in agony and dropped his sword.

    Stop or Ill kill her! the first stranger yelled. He held his sword at Sylvies neck.

    Poppy froze at the sight, her eyes filled with worry. She suddenly grimaced and spat a mouthful of blood. The tip of a sword poked out from her stomach. Poppy stumbled and toppled over.

    The second stranger staggered to his feet, his left eye bleeding profusely, Fucking bitch!

    Sylvie paled, a broken hoarse cry escaped her lips. She stared at Poppys body as blood pooled underneath her gut. Sylvie groaned with strain and forced her body to roll off the bed. She dragged herself to Poppy with what little strength had returned to her numb limbs.

    We need to go before someone elsees, the first stranger whispered harshly.

    Not without the target, the half-blinded man said grimly.

    Sylvie ignored their voices and focused her all on reaching her fallen friend.

    Poppy dimly noticed her approach. She smiled weakly, ...Syl Her amber eyes slowly zed over and her breathing fell quiet.

    Sylvie shuddered, a wretched pain stabbed at her chest. Her scarlet eyes burned with rage. She roared a thunderous howl, golden mes erupted from her voice and devoured the men in a sh of searing heat and light.

    ~~~

    Stryg sprinted across the campus grounds. He ignored Callums and Freyas shouts of confusion. None of that mattered right now. He had heard it, an agonizing cry from someone who he never expected. Stryg channeled orange mana into his veins and casted an agility spell.

    He ran up the dorms stairs in a blur. The scent of smoke filled his nostrils. He spotted an open burnt door, barely hanging by its hinges. He drew Nameless from his sheath and ran into the room without hesitation.

    Stryg stiffened to a halt. The room had been scorched to ash and cinder, the walls had been ckened, and the windows had been melted apart. Sylvies aurum aegisy amidst ash next to a pair of ckened broken bones. Sylvie sat on her knees in the middle of the room; she sobbed and cradled Poppy in her arms.

    What happened? Stryg whispered.

    T-they killed her, Sylvie whimpered.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, ...Shes not dead yet.

    W-wha?

    Cant you hear that? Stryg dropped Nameless and ran over to them. Its weak, but Poppys still breathing. We have to hurry to the infirmary, <em>now</em>.

    Sylvies eyes brightened with hope, Shes alive?

    Stryg frowned as he saw the extent of Poppys wound, Not for long.

    N-no! Sylvie cried and held Poppy tight.

    Stryg sighed and ran his hands through his silver hair, ...What am I doing? He nced at the open door, <em>Agh</em>, god dammit! Move your arms, Sylvie.

    Huh?

    Theres no time to waste, move your arms!

    Sylvie nodded numbly and gentlyid Poppy on the ground. Stryg ripped open Poppys shirt and channeled white mana into his hands. A soft white light flowed into her red skin.

    Healing magic, Sylvies eyes widened in surprise. You Youre a white mage?

    Dont tell anyone, he muttered.

    She shook her head, Wait Youre a <em>quadra</em>-manifold and you didnt tell anyone? Why not?

    The same reason you didnt tell anyone youre a chromatic orange, Miss Hexa-Manifold.

    Hexa? What? Im not an Orange.

    Yeah, right, and this room burned to a crisp by itself too, huh?

    Sylvie bit her lip and looked away, Thats

    We all have our secrets, lets keep them that way. Stryg pulled his hands back and gently picked Poppy up. Ive closed the wound in her stomach. Its not perfect, but it should hold long enough for us to get her to the infirmary. The master healers will take it from there.

    <em>Thank you</em>, Sylvie said warmly.

    Its nothing, Stryg shook his head and headed for the door, Poppy in his arms.

    You just saved Poppys life, thats more than nothing.

    Stryg stopped at the doorway, but he didnt look back, ...Shes your best friend, right?

    Yes?

    Stryg breathed out shakily and cleared his throat, Just dont tell anyone about my magic and I wont tell anyone about yours.

    Sounds like a deal, Sylvie smiled softly.

    Stryg nodded stiffly and carried Poppy down the stairs without another word.

 Chapter 241: Realizations

    Chapter 241: Realizations

    The sweet acrid scent of potions filled the air. The candles burned dim, the wax pooled around what little remained. Faint rays of sunlight crept over the horizon and bled into the shuttered windows.

    Poppy grimaced and opened her eyes blearily. Shey in a long narrow bed. Frowning at the distinct feeling of the linen nket over her body, she nced underneath the covers and confirmed her fears.

    The white mages had to strip off your clothes to properly heal your wounds, a voice whispered from the corner of the room.

    Poppy stiffened at the sound and smiled weakly, Ah, Sylvie, you startled me... I didnt see you there.

    Mm, Sylvie nodded slowly. She sat in a chair, half-hidden in the shadows.

    Are you okay? What happened to those cloaked men? Poppy sat up quickly and grimaced.

    You shouldnt move. You were hurt pretty badly, the mages did their best to heal you, but your body will have to do the rest

    Poppy nodded and carefullyid back down, Are you okay?

    Im fine, Sylvie shrugged. And those men that were in my room are dead Do you have any idea who they were?

    Of course not, Poppy frowned. I was just walking by when I saw them rush into your room. I came as soon as I could. She smiled wryly, In retrospect, I should have called for some help. How did you escape anyway?

    Sylvie smiled coldly, ...I just got lucky.

    Oh well, Im d you''re safe. Poppy chuckled nervously, Um, do you know where my clothes are? I feel a little awkward justying here naked.

    Sylvie leaned forward, Dont worry, no one noticed your tattoo Except for me. Not that any else would have known what it meant.

    Poppys eyes widened, Uh Im not sure what youre talking about.

    Really? The little ck ink etched on your inner thigh? Are you saying it just magically appeared? That one day you woke up and <em>boom</em>, it was just there? Is that how you suddenly became a weapons expert?

    Poppy swallowed, Its not like that I didnt mean for you to find out like this

    Like this? Or you didnt mean for me to find out at all?

    Poppy looked away in shame.

    Sylvieughed scornfully, Yeah, thats what I thought. So was this all bullshit from the start? Did my parents put you up to this?

    Poppy shook her head, I dont know who your parents are.

    Sylvie stood to her full height, her shadow darkening the room. She stalked over to the bed and bared her fangs in Poppys face, Im done with your damn charades. I swear if you lie to me again I will drain every single drop of blood until your pretty red skin turns fucking pink!

    Poppy went pale with fear, she swallowed and tried to control her trembling.

    Now answer me, Sylvie growled. Did my parents have you follow me here? Is your name even Poppy Skeller?

    She licked her quivering red lips and spoke slowly, My name <em>is</em> Poppy of the House of Skeller. I was recruited when I was fifteen, no one in my family knows.

    ...Go on.

    Poppy nodded stiffly, Two years ago, one of my superiors managed to ce me in charge of chromatic magic testing at the academy; for the new iing students. I was ordered to take note of anyone who might have the potential to join our cause Then one day I got a message. A very important individual wasing to the academy. My new task was to make contact with said individual, watch over her and keep her safe, <em>without </em>my identity being discovered. I was your secret guardian. She smiled sadly, Clearly, I failed.

    ...Dammit, Sylvie sighed deeply and slumped back in her chair. So I never really got away. My parents always knew I was here

    I really dont know who your parents are, I swear.

    What do you know about me? What did your superiors tell you?

    Poppy nced away, Just that you''re very important, I should keep you safe during your stay at the academy And that your name isnt really Sylvie, but I dont know your real name either.

    Heh, so you walked into all of this blind too, huh? Sylvie chuckled bitterly. I guess were both a couple of chumps.

    Poppy swallowed the lump in her throat, This past year wasnt a lie, not to me. I dont know why your parents or whoever, ordered me to be your guardian, but Im more than that. I dont care what your real name is, Im your <em>friend</em>, Sylvie. If you need help to disappear from all of this, Ill help you.

    Sylvie shook her head, ...How can I ever trust you again?

    Poppy chuckled and pointed to herself, Do you see anyone else willing to take a sword in the gut for you?

    Thats your job, isnt it? she raised her eyebrow.

    No, my job was to keep you safe <em>and </em>hidden. Sure, they didnt care if you joined the academy, but they didnt want you to stand out, Poppy grinned, at least not too much. But you were never supposed to go to the Great Cities Tourney. I was supposed to dissuade you from even thinking of bing one of the academys fourpetitors.

    ...Then why didnt you?

    Poppy smiled, Because I got to know you, because I became your friend. You told me stories of how you grew up, alone, without anyone but servants who were afraid of you I know what its like growing up in a family that doesnt let you do anything, a family that expects you to only act a certain way. I dont know why your family locked you up from the world or why they kept moving you from one ce to another, but I definitely understand why you ran away.

    Poppy grimaced and pushed herself to an upright position. If you really want to escape your parents influence, I can help.  If you dont want to be a part of all of this, I wont let you get dragged back into it.

    Sylvie smiled grimly, Thanks but Im done running away. There is no escaping this for me. Our world may have monsters that lurk in the dark, but I refuse to live hidden away in fear any longer.

    What do you mean?

    Sylvie walked over to the window and gazed at the rising dawn, ...Im different, but you can still get out, you know. It doesnt matter what anyone else says; you were born free, dont be so quick to give that up.

    Poppy bit her lip, Syl-

    The infirmary door mmed open.

    My baby, what have they done to you!? a middle-aged orc screamed from the doorway and rushed over to the bed.

    Auntie? <em>Agh</em>, it hurts! Poppy squirmed as the orc woman squeezed her tight.

    What sort of shitty healing treatment is this? Celica frowned and looked Poppys wounds over. I swear these academy white mages wouldnt know a proper healing spell if it bit them in the ass!

    Sylvie smiled, Ill let you two catch up. She turned and headed for the door, Oh, and Poppy, if your superiors ask, tell them Im heading to that tournament. I dont care what my parents or anyone else thinks.

    ~~~

    Lysa ignored the startled looks of the crowd waiting at the citys gate. The gate had been closed for the night and sunrise was still a few minutes away. Nheless, the merchants had already gathered with their wares and caravans eager to make a profit as quickly as possible. Their greed for money did nothing to stop them from staring at the beautiful bluemia, in fact, Lysi could already see in their eyes how the merchants were trying to find a way to make a profit with her.

    Wow, looks like one of them is actuallying, Kithina whispered to Lysa.

    One of the merchants, a tall drow, sauntered over with a wide smile and a golden tooth. He made a short bow to Kithina, Good morning, miss. The gates are about to open, so Ill make this brief. How much for this exquisite exotic pet?

    She isnt mine, Kithina chuckled.

    In a sh, Lysa drew her de and held its edge under the merchants chin. I am no ones <em>pet</em>, she hissed. Now be a good boy and tell your little friends to stay away from us or I will cut out your guts and use them to strangle the rest of them.

    Y-you youre threatening me!? the merchant yelled indignantly. If you dont stand down the guards will see you and they will arrest you and your owner.

    Themias azure tail flicked out and swiped his feet from under him. The merchant cried out in surprise and fell on his bottom with a hard thud. He grimaced and scrambled to his feet.

    Lysa red at him, Leave now, you piece of sh-

    The merchant squealed as a sudden gale of wind swooped him up andunched him into one of his wagons a dozen paces away. The other merchants quickly realized the use of magic and hurried to distance themselves from the fallen merchant.

    Lysa slowly turned to the smiling dwarf next to her, Kitty?

    What? He was being an ass, she shrugged.

    Clearly, Lysa smiled half-heartedly. ...Im gonna miss you. Youre the only person in this damned city who isnt half-bad.

    Kithina blinked, Wow, I think that might be the nicest thing youve ever said to me.

    Dont take it personally. We asionally drink together, thats it.

    Im d were friends too, Kithina smiled warmly. And I see you at the Merry Crescent almost every evening, thats more than the asional drinking buddy, just saying.

    Shut up, Lysa muttered with an annoyed tone, but there was a slight curl to her lips.

    Arge ck carriage with crimson wheels and arge banner strolled down the street. The merchants noticed the banner and quickly moved their wagons out of the way. The ck carriage passed by and reached the front gate without difficulty.

    Kithina stared at the carriages banner, a skull writhing in shadows impaled by a crimson de. A range of emotions passed by her face, but she settled for an impassive expression.

    Lysa noticed her change in demeanor, You okay?

    Yeah, Im fine. Its just Im not too much of a fan of House Veres right now.

    Its cause that Callum guy, right?

    Something like that, Kithina sighed.

    Lysa clicked her tongue, Its fucked up that he managed to get into the tourney but you didnt, youre clearly the stronger one.

    We dont know that, she shook her head. And that has nothing to do with my problems with Callum.

    Oh, that I know. Youve cried on my shoulders <em>so many</em> times while drunk, Lysa shivered. Callum this, Callum that. I thought you had gotten over him when you started crying about your loss against that gold bitch, but I guess I was wrong.

    Kithina hid her bright-red face in shame, ...Am I really like that?

    Yeah, you''re definitely an angry, sad drunk.

    <em>Wonderful</em>, Kithina muttered, peeved. Things really change, huh? she sighed, and to Lysas surprise, sheughed.

    What does that mean? Lysa asked.

    Kithina smiled in reminiscence, When I first came to the academy, I was so excited. More than anything, I wanted to be a mage and go on adventures like the stories I always heard growing up. The school was intimidating; I had never spoken to an aristocrat before and suddenly there were dozens of them walking by me in the hallways. I desperately wanted to fit in

    Why? So you can act like all the other pompous assholes?

    No, Kithina frowned. Its just, I wanted to be liked, you know? I wanted to stand among the greats like the stories a bit silly, I know.

    No, not really, Lysa said quietly.

    Kithina chuckled wryly, Ill never forget my first day of ss, I was so nervous. This blue goblin ended up sitting next to me, you know the one. He was really skittish and he smelled like booze. Honestly, I wished he had sat anywhere else. Then Professor Rime put us together for a group project, and thats when I really started to panic, but Rime also put a vampire aristocrat in our group. She smiled weakly, Callum Veres

    Wow, sounds magical, Lysa rolled her eyes.

    Kithinaughed, Look, youre not from around here, so you dont understand how big of a deal it was, but this was a freaking <em>Veres</em>. They arent just one of the citys Ruling Families, theyre one of the oldest and most powerful Houses in all the Ebon Realm! Then there was me, amoner with no magical background. <em>Me</em>, simple ol Kithina, was going to hang out with a <em>Veres!</em> It was unbelievable!

    Theres nothing simple about you, Kitty, Lysa said in a serious tone.

    Kithina scoffed weakly, Thanks, but I dont really feel particrly special these days.

    Lysa licked her lips and nodded, Okay then, so what was so special about this Callum person, hm?

    He was a Veres? Kithina cocked her head to the side.

    Yeah, but isnt he like the 4th or 5th child? Hes not even the heir to the Veres throne. Im having a hard time picturing why you were so enamored by this guy. Did he have anything besides a name?

    W-well, Callum has a lot of good points, Kithina said abashedly. Hes handsome, smart, charming, <em>and </em>hes talented at magic actually, he hid his white magic back when we first met, so I didnt know that about him at the time. And he cant read very well, so his red ward spells were pretty bad, they still kinda are B-but! Callum is also a hybrid vampire-human, which is pretty cool Oh! Hes also pretty athletic, he always got 2nd or 3rd ce in Tauris sses.

    Why not 1st? Lysa raised her eyebrow.

    Stryg or Sylvie always get 1st ce, she admitted. No one beats those two, so they dont really count.

    Sylvie thats the dire girl, right?

    Yeah, she joined the academyst autumn, Kithina said, a hint of annoyance in her voice.

    Hmm. So what about beforest autumn? Did Callum never once beat <em>Stryg</em>? Lysa muttered the goblins name as if it was poison on her lips.

    Kithina shook her head, Not in athletics ss, no. Stryg has always been a cut above the rest of the ss, I mean seriously, it was pretty frustrating. Stryg always won in everything; running, push-ups, sit-ups, even sparring. She furrowed her brow, Which in retrospect is kinda surprising since Cal practices the renowned Gale Style. Oh, thats another cool thing about Cal by the way. Have you ever heard of Gale Style swordsmanship? Its considered one of the best in the entire Ebon Realm.

    Im familiar, Lysa said dryly. Anything else?

    Kithina scratched her cheek, Actually, there was this one time Stryg beat Cal up so bad that he had back pain for weeks, it was really sad- Ahem. Kithina stopped when she caught the look of irritation on themias face. She winced, Yeah, not what you meant, I can see that now. Anyways, Callum was also good at other things like like Huh. I guess thats pretty much it.

    ...Well, this Callum guy sounds really <em>swell</em>, Lysa batted her eyshes and pretended to swoon.

    ~<em>Stop</em>~ Kithinaughed.

    Lysa shrugged, Look, this Veres boy sounds alright, maybe one day hell even be great, but dont underestimate yourself either. Stop searching for greatness within others, look at a mirror once in a while.

    Kithina smiled, You know, sometimes I forget youre this super deadly killer who wants everyone in the city to die horribly.

    Meh, I dont want <em>you </em>to die, Lysa flicked out her forked tongue.

    Ill keep that in mind, she chuckled.

 Chapter 242: Departure

    Chapter 242: Departure

    Callum Veres stared out the carriage window at the ebon wall and city gates. He slumped back in the chair and sighed.

    Cal, are you okay? Youve seemed out of it since this morning, Elise Veres said worriedly.

    Yeah, Im fine, just a little tired, I guess, Callum forced himself to smile.

    Somethings wrong. Youve never been able to lie to me, Elise pulled his cheeks.

    He tried not to chuckle but failed.

    Now be honest, what is this about? she asked.

    ...Sylvie was attackedst night.

    Elise narrowed her eyes, That big girlfriend of yours? Attacked by whom?

    We dont know yet. Shes okay though. The academy is looking into how the assassins even managed to get inside the school grounds. Lord Noir thinks Sylvie will be safe once were out of the city, Ismene and the other professors will be watching over us.

    Ill have our spies look into the incident. We cant have that dire hybrid dying on us. She could be a very powerful pawn.

    Im not dating her because I want to use her, Callum frowned.

    Elise cocked her head to the side, So youre saying you''re dating her because what? You want to marry her? Even though youre already engaged to one of the most powerful Houses in the Realm? How do you think thats going to y out?

    There are plenty ofdies and lords with multiple spouses.

    Yes, but they only marry a single spouse from a powerful Great House. Why do you think all of dads wives are from minor Houses, except for Regina Lilith. You know, the mother of Carmi, the <em>heir</em> to the Veres Throne? Do you think thats all some magical coincidence?

    I know, Callum sighed. But Sylvie isnt from a Great House.

    Oh, please, Elise rolled her eyes. That girl has elite pedigree written all over her. I just havent found out which Great House shes from yet. I seriously doubt your fianc would take to this <em>Sylvie </em>kindly.

    Who cares what she thinks, Callum scowled.

    And what about Sylvie? How does she feel about this?

    Callum bit his lip and looked away.

    No, Elises eyes widened, You havent told her? Sheughed, Okay, you really dont know what you''re doing, do you?

    I know <em>enough</em>.

    Elise shook her head with a smile, Cal, my sweet little Cal, I know you like to pretend everything is okay and that you can just run around ying mage student with your friends, but our lives arent so simple. Carmi wont let you y <em>anything </em>if she bes the next family leader. You and I <em>need </em>to work together. Its always been that way, its <em>always </em>been us versus them, dont forget that. Remember why you made those friends.

    Why cant I just have friends!? Callum snapped. I like my friends, okay!? Is that so hard for you to understand? I actually <em>like </em>them. I dont want to <em>use </em>them Ive already lost enough friends.

    Elise blinked hard, Are you an idiot? Do you really think any of them would care about you if they knew the real you? You are a <em>Veres</em>. They only care about you because of your family name. The moment Carmi ascends the Veres Throne you wont have our Houses backing anymore, itll just be you. Do you really think your friends will stand by your side then?

    I really dont know... He took a deep breath and stared into his sisters eyes, All I know is that I dont want to end up like you. I dont want to be a part of this anymore. I just I want to live my life on my own terms.

    Elise nodded stiffly, You dont want to be like me?

    Callum grimaced, That came out wrong.

    Elise wiped her eyes, I have always had your back, I have always taken care of you. I always took our siblings beatings in <em>your </em>ce, because it was always <em>us</em>, Callum! It was always us versus the world! And Sheughed bitterly, And you dont want to be like <em>me</em>? Well, guess what, kiddo, Im the only one who ever truly loved you, Im the only one who still loves you.

    Elise, he grabbed her hand.

    Get out, she said curtly. Go to that damn tourney with those friends of yours. Lets see how many of them are left by the end.

    ...Im sorry, Elise, Callum sighed. He swallowed the lump in his throat and opened the carriage door. I love you.

    I said <em>get out</em>.

    ~~~

    Stryg? Stryg? Stryyyyg? Feli poked his cheek.

    Hm? Stryg blinked, his pointed ears twitched.

    Were you eavesdropping again? Feli crossed her arms.

    Huh? Stryg nced at the Veres carriage, then back at his wife. Uh, no. Not at all.

    Sure you werent, she said skeptically. So what was I saying then?

    ...Something about peoples clothes?

    Ugh, I was saying you havent grown taller thest few months, it looks like your growth spurt is finally over, I hope.

    Is it? I never noticed, Stryg looked himself over.

    I did. Im the one who always has to buy you new clothes every few weeks, Feli twisted her lips. Anyway, you wont need new clothes while youre in Undergrowth.

    I see, Stryg muttered. You know you could alwayse with?

    Weve already talked about this, she grabbed his hands. Maeve needs my help organizing and overseeing the backed up shipment trades from all of Dusk Valleys towns and viges. The war and winter have made it difficult for merchants and their caravans.

    Stryg sighed, I know.

    Feli smiled sympathetically and kissed his cheek, Ill definitely visit you in Undergrowth when I finish with work.

    Rhian trotted over and ced her hand on Felis slim shoulder, And when she does Ill keep her safe through the valley. No root-bison or valley tribesman will touch her.

    There is no one I trust more with Felis life, Stryg said sincerely.

    Hah, I know, Rhian winked.

    A white carriage with a blue bellflower emzoned on the sides strolled towards them.

    Feli narrowed her eyes, Is that House Azol?

    The carriage slowed to a halt and the doors swung open, Nora stepped out, baby Kamilo in her arms.

    Stryg smiled, Nora, hey-

    Feli pushed him aside and rushed Nora. Oh my gods, he''s so cute!

    Kamilo stared at the purple-haired woman with annoyed contempt, he pped Felis hands as they drew close. Feli didnt mind, she kept cooing at him while making silly faces.

    Sorry, hes just a little grumpy, Nora winced. He is usually asleep around this time.

    Thanks foring. Stryg walked over to them.

    Of course, we couldnt let you leave without wishing you good luck, Nora smiled.

    The moment Kamilo spotted Stryg he stretched his tiny arms out.

    Ba! Kamilo babbled. A-ba!

    Looks like we know whos his favorite, Rhian chuckled.

    Thats not fair! Stryg visits him more often, Feli pouted.

    The baby made his choice, Stryg grinned slyly. He gently picked up Kamilo from Noras arms, Howve you been? Hm?

    Buuu, a-ba, Kamilo giggled and grabbed Strygs button nose.

    Stryg couldnt help butugh.

    The gates are opening, Rhian pointed at the crowd of merchants moring to get through the ebon wall.

    I should get going, Stryg handed Kamilo back to his mother.

    A-ba! Kamilo cried, his chubby cheeks trembling.

    Ill be back soon, I promise, Stryg said affectionately. He took a moment to look at Feli, Rhian, Nora, and Kamilo. He wanted to remember this moment and hold it close for years toe. He swallowed, ...I want you all to know, youre part of Ebon Hollow youre my family.

    We know, Feli winked.

    Now go win that tournament, Nora lifted Kamilos little arm up in a cheer.

    For Ebon Hollow! Rhian cheered.

    Stryg smiled warmly, For Ebon Hollow.

    He took onest look at his family, then jogged over to the gate. The rest of his teammates were already on the other side, waiting for him.

    Stryg stepped past the gate and into the small tunnel underneath the ebon wall. The eerie tunnel was pitch-ck, but he could still make out the shades swimming inside the magestone. He stopped a few paces shy from the exit and stared at the dirt road right outside the tunnel.

    Thest time he had left the city was with Clypeus. So many things had changed sincest spring. Stryg had changed. Clypeus was gone.

    I wish you were here, he whispered. He took a shaky breath, ...I wont forget, Ill never forget. Ill make our dreams a reality.

    Stryg stepped out of the ebon wall and into the sunrise.

    ~~~

    The day was a tad too warm for Loh, summer was almost here. They had only left Hollow Shade two days ago, but she found herself desperately missing Louise and their soft bed.

    Loh dragged her feet up the grassy hill and sighed, Remind me why were not traveling on any of the main roads?

    Tauri chuckled and marched up the hill with ease, The nearest roads were recently attacked by the valley savages. This is the fastest route to the next main road.

    But why cant we just wait in the carriage with Ismene? The centaurs can climb up the hill for us, Loh pointed at the dozen wagons and the pair of carriages behind them.

    Our team needs the exercise, Tauri gestured at the four students climbing ahead of them.

    Stryg and Sylvie were already at the top of the hill. Callum wasnt far behind. Freya wasst, she grumbled to herself that it wasnt fair she couldnt use agility magic. Tauri had forbidden them from using magic for their daily exercises.

    We need them to stay sharp for the tournament, Tauri said.

    Yeah, but I dont see why <em>we</em> are out here too, Loh pointed to Tauri and herself. Last I checked, we already did our part in the tourney over <em>10 years ago</em>. Why cant we just rx in the carriage?

    Someone needs to keep an eye out on the students.

    Isnt that what Vayu is doing? Loh threw her thumb back and pointed at the drow riding a dire bear behind them. And hes not even walking!

    Well, maybe I just dont want to stay in the stuffy carriage all day, Tauri shivered.

    Loh clicked her tongue, So you rather get all sweaty out here without a single bath in a dozen leagues from here?

    I didnt say that. And you dont have to be out here, you know, Tauriughed.

    I didnt want you to walk alone, Loh nudged her shoulder.

    ~My hero~ Tauri smirked.

    Loh smiled half-heartedly and took a deep breath, Weve been really busy thesest few weeks.

    Finals in the academy usually are.

    Exactly and now we have to travel all the way to Undergrowth.

    Whatever shall we do? Tauri gasped loudly.

    All Im saying is that we deserve a bit of a break.

    What do you have in mind?

    I was thinking of this really nice restaurant I once went to. When we arrive at the city we could let the others settle into the tavern while we go out and have a nice dinner and try all of Undergrowths best cuisine. Ive also wanted to talk to you about something really important to me Loh coughed and smiled brightly, So, what do you think?

    Tauri nced away and licked her lips, Um, that sounds amazing, but I dont know if Ill have the time Uh, my parents will be at Undergrowth too. My dad is a big fan of the tournament, he goes every year.

    Loh furrowed her brow, Yeah, I know, but how does that-

    My mom has been fussing about me not spending enough time with them these days. So I don''t know if I''ll be able to make it to dinner, sorry, Tauri winced.

    ...Oh Thats okay, Loh forced herself to smile.

    General Noir! A guard called out from a distance. Lady Ismene requests your presence in the carriage!

    Duty calls, Loh sighed. Ill guess well talkter?

    Yeah, sounds good, Tauri nodded stiffly.

    Okay, well, see ya she said weakly, then walked down the hill.

    After Loh was a good distance away Tauri sighed to herself.

    What am I doing? Tauri muttered.

    Arge dire bear mbered up the hill and walked over to Tauri. Vayu jumped off the bears saddle and straightened his jacket.

    Vayu? Tauri cocked her head to the side.

    Vayu looked her in the eye coldly, Miss Katag, we need to talk.

    ~~~

    Loh walked down the hill with a dour expression. She was really hoping to get a chance to talk to Tauri about Louise. The human girl from the small vige of Dullwater had made the past year the best Loh had ever had.

    It hadnt seemed possible, but when she was with Louise, she was actually happy, something she hadnt been in a very long time. Loh didnt want to let Louise go, she wanted to spend the rest of her life with her.

    Loh reached into her pocket and felt the golden ring inside.

    She wanted to tell Tauri everything, about how serious she was for Louise and that she wanted Tauri to be her best woman for the wedding.

    <em> Maybe I should just tell Tauri now</em> Loh thought.

    The carriage door opened in front of her.

    Come in, Elohnoir, Ismene said.

    Loh sighed, You know I hate it when you call me that. Still, she climbed inside the carriage and closed the door behind her.

    It is your name and I find it quite beautiful, Ismene said as if it was the most obvious statement in the world.

    What did you want to talk about? Loh asked tiredly.

    ...Last night one of our scouts spotted arge nket of fog encroaching on us from the south. Usually, I wouldnt think much of it. But when morning came, the fog was still there. Its been following us ever since, keeping its distance just right out of sight.

    Frost-mist, Loh uttered quietly.

    I read your report fromst springs incident at Widows Crag. Vayu and you mentioned frost-mist in the report, but there was very little said, just a mention of a frost wolf pack. Is there anything youd like to share about that night? I need to know if we have to deal with this threat before it gets any closer to the children.

    No! Loh yelled. She bit her tongue and leaned back, I mean No, I dont think the frost wolves are here to hurt us.

    Ismene narrowed her beige eyes, Frost wolves are never seen outside of Rupture Mountains and Vulture Woods, and now, not only once, but <em>twice</em> they have appeared in Dusk Valley. Why is that?

    I Im not sure. But I don''t think they''ll act first. If we dont antagonize the pack, theyll keep their distance.

    You seem very certain, Ismene said suspiciously.

    Just a hunch, Loh shrugged. All I know for certain is that if we fight that frost wolf pack, people will die.

    Ismene tapped her cane in thought. ...Very well. We wont act, yet. Hopefully, the wolves lose interest soon and go on their way.

    <em> Somehow I doubt that,</em> Loh thought grimly.

 Chapter 243: Confrontations

    Chapter 243: Confrontations

    Vayu looked the beautiful orc in the eye, Miss Katag, we need to talk.

    Vayu? What is it? Tauri asked curiously. She nced at therge dire bear next to him and whistled, Pretty amazing beast by the way. Where did you find it?

    ...The Hunters Guild acquired him deep in Glimmer Grove Forest, near Vulture Woods. My family bought him from the guild after I lost my fire drake and hawk.

    ...Im sorry for your loss, she said softly. I sometimes have nightmares about that night.

    We all do, Vayu sighed. We dont know when that Monster might appear again. Or if well even survive another encounter

    Dont remind me, she chuckled anxiously.

    We have to try and enjoy each day we have, he nodded slowly. Which is why I find it strange why you would torture Loh.

    Torture? Tauri frowned. Id never hurt Loh, shes my best friend.

    I overheard your conversation with Loh a few minutes ago, Vayu patted his dire bears shoulder.

    You cast a binding spell and eavesdropped on us through your bear!? Tauri snarled.

    I was training my bear, helping him get used to my true magic. I didnt mean to listen to your conversation with Loh, but it happened And I saw it.

    Saw what, asshole? she red at him.

    I saw you shy away from Loh the moment she tried to express herself, I saw the look on your face.

    W-what are you talking about?

    You know, dont you?

    Why would I ask what are you talking about if I knew what you were sayi-

    You know Loh is in love with you.

    Tauri stiffened to a halt.

    Vayu narrowed his eyes, Yeah, thats what I thought. He cleared his throat, Tell me this. Do you love her?

    ...This has nothing to do with you.

    Vayu shook his head, So, let me get this straight. You know Loh loves you, but instead of turning her down, you let her pine over you? Instead of confronting the situation, you ignore her feelings and pretend they dont exist. All the while she is by your side, desperately hoping that you might one day see her for <em>her</em>.

    Tauri raised her eyebrow, Says the man desperately in love with Loh.

    I told her how I feel! I expressed myself and where I stood with my feelings. She turned me down and I respected her decision. I still love Loh, but I refuse to hold her back because when you love someone you put them first. But you, what have <em>you</em> done for your best friend? You just ignored her feelings? You think thats some form of kindness?

    Tauri bit her lip, ...I didnt want us to lose our friendship, I didnt want to lose Loh.

    How long have you known about Lohs feelings for you?Tauri sighed abashedly, ...Since we were students back at the academy.

    Vayu burst intoughter, a bitter, painful sound. You Do you have any idea what shes gone through because of your indifference!? Had you just told her how you felt, she wouldnt have held those feelings in all those years. She wouldnt have felt so resentful! She wouldnt have let her br- Vayu snapped his mouth shut. She wouldnt have let her broken heart dictate the next several years of her life.

    Tauri swallowed the lump in her throat, I I never meant to hurt her. I <em>didnt </em>want to hurt her, thats why I never said anything!

    My gods, you really are a coward, he said in disgust. A good friend would have <em>talked</em> to her, turned her down, let her move on with her life! A <em>best </em>friend wouldnt have tried to change the topic every time Loh tried to share her feelings!

    What was I supposed to say?! That I was in love with Aizel? Tauriughed bitterly. You dont know anything! You werent there! Loh and Aizel didnt get along, <em>at all</em>. Loh only became more withdrawn when I got engaged! Tauri clenched her chest, ...So I pretended that I wasnt excited to get married, that it was just some kind of forced engagement by our parents. Had Loh known that I actually loved Aizel she probably would have hated both of us! I didnt want to lose my best friend!

    A look of pity crossed Vayus teal eyes, he swallowed hard, ...Im sorry I shouldnt have said anything Excuse me. He bowed his head, climbed back on his dire bears saddle, and made his way to the back of the caravan.

    As soon as he left Tauri groaned in frustration, Fuck, fuck, FUCK!

    She tried shaking off the emotions rising in her chest, the feelings she had buried deep down years ago. She groaned and tried to focus on marching up the hill, one step at a time. Tauri spotted Stryg staring at her, wide-eyed, from atop the hill.

    What are you looking at!? she yelled out angrily.

    Um Nothing, Stryg mumbled and turned around.

    ~~~

    The warm spring day passed by quickly. Ismene was grateful for ack of valley savages, but she was still wary of what might lurk in the dark. As night fell she had guards posted on each side of camp.

    Dinner was a small affair, the guards and the other few servants ate around their own fires away from the mages. Etiquette dictated that they were not worthy of sharing a meal with mages, a concept Stryg had difficulty understanding. Back in the Blood Fang tribe the Mothers, the chief, and the shaman would get their food first, but everyone would still eat together. That is what it meant to be a tribe, solidarity. Yet, Stryg very little of that in the encampment.

    The professors sat around a fire and ate in what Ismene had dubbed afortable silence. Which was a fancy way of saying she didnt like people talking while eating. Gale joined their fire, if simply only because she also shared Isemenes tastes in dinner talk.

    Tauri ate by herself, she had created a small campfire with a simple orange spell a few dozen paces from camp. The dwarf, Cornelius Rotrusk, had tried to sit with her and strike up a conversation, but Tauri had simply given him a death stare. Cornelius smiled awkwardly and left.

    The four students, Hollow Shades chosenpetitors, sat around their own fire. Freya and Sylvie chatted over dinner, while Stryg simply listened and devoured several portions of dried meat and bread.

    Excuse me, Callum stood up. I think Im going to go on a walk, clear my head.

    Are you sure? Youve barely touched your food, Sylvie said with a concerned tone.

    Im not very hungry, Callum smiled weakly.

    Dont wander off too far, Veres, Freya warned. You never know who might be hiding in the grass. Rememberst time?

    Ill keep that in mind, Callum nodded solemnly and walked into the darkness.

    Last time? Sylvie wrinkled her brow.

    Stryg put his ce aside and stood up.

    Where are you going? Sylvie asked curiously.

    Doesnt concern you, so back off, Stryg snapped and walked into the dark.

    I was just asking, no need to be so damn rude, Sylvie muttered.

    ~~~

    Stryg found Callum a few hills away from where they had camped. The vampire hybrid was huddled over, his shoulders shook with a slight tremble. Stryg plopped down next to him without a word.

    Callum flinched back. He reached for his sword that had been left at the camp. He frantically began channeling white mana into his hands but stopped when he noticed the silver hair and lc eyes under the moonlight.

    Stryg? Ah, gods, you startled me, Callum rubbed his puffy eyes. Youve really gotta stop sneaking up on me like that.

    Stryg didnt bother ncing at him, instead he stared up at the silver half-moon floating in the clear night sky. I didnt grow up with a family. I dont know who my father is and my mother died inbor. The Mothers raised me, they raised all the goblins in the tribe. The Sylvan people believe that if a birth mother would raise her own child, it would create a bond between the child and her, a bond valued more highly than others. I think the Sylvan people are right.

    Im not so sure about that, Callum sniffed.

    I didnt think so either until I first saw Kamilo When I saw his purple eyes and that small chubby face, I knew I would do anything to keep him safe. And Im not even his father, Stryg smiled wryly.

    Whats your point? Callum muttered.

    The Sylvan people didnt want bonds formed between parent and child because the tribe is meant to work together as a whole; we put the tribe over our own personal needs. At least we strive to, I dont know how many of us really achieve it. The Blood Fangs shaman certainly didnt. I didnt

    Stryg brushed his fingers across the silver bracelet on his wrist, the symbol of the bond between apprentice and master. Loh had gifted him the bracelet on his 19th birthday. He had never taken it off since.

    The Sylvan people thought personal bonds would make us weak. My people werent wrong, of course, Stryg shrugged. A baby is a huge liability in any battle.

    Callum couldnt help but chuckle, You never change.

    I think I have, Stryg whispered. I dont want to give up the bonds Ive made, even if they are a liability. But I understand if you do. If she wasnt your sister, I would have probably already killed Elise.

    Callums eyes widened, You You heard my conversation with my sister?

    She insulted Clypeus at his own funeral, Strygs voice grew frigid. I will never forgive her for that.

    Callum swallowed, Did you? Did you hear what she said in the carriage?

    About trying to use your friends? Yes.

    Callum felt a shiver run down his spine, he was suddenly very aware that he was alone in the dark with a man who had razor-sharp ws.

    But I also heard what you said, Stryg scratched his cheek. Youre not alone, Cal, not in this. You havent lost me. He rested his hand on Callums shoulder, We are going to win this tournament and you are going to prove your family wrong.

    Callums bottom lip quivered. ...Thanks, he mumbled quietly and looked away.

    Mm. Stryg gazed at the stars and pretended to not notice the tears in the vampires eyes.

    ~~~

    Sylvie sighed loudly, Why isnt Stryg back yet?

    Who ever knows what Stryg is thinking? Freya shrugged.

    What about Cal? Hes been gone too long.

    Callum might just be taking a long walk. Rx.

    Hm Sylvie frowned. What if Stryg is hurting him?

    Why would Stryg hurt his friend? Freya raised an eyebrow.

    I dont know ? Why did he hurt Cal during the Winter Ball!?

    Mm, point taken. Still, I wouldnt worry about Stryg.

    Are you kidding me? Sylvie groaned in frustration. Why is it that youre all so trusting of that rude drow!? Like, one second hes nice and the other hes literally biting a kids cheek off!

    Goblin.

    Huh?

    Stryg is a <em>goblin </em>hybrid. He probably is half-drow, but we dont know for certain.

    He doesnt know? Sylvie blinked.

    No, Stryg never met his parents. Hes from Vulture Woods.

    Sylvie choked on her food, <em>V-vulture Woods!</em>? Hes a Sylvan goblin? I didnt know any of them had ever left the forest.

    There are a lot of things you dont know about Stryg, Freya said quietly.

    Like what?

    ...Doesnt matter.

    What do you mean it doesnt matter? Stryg always acts angry and every one of you is always tip-toeing around it, pretending everything is fine. Why?

    Freya warmed her hands above the fire, ...Not really a great dinner topic.

    Sylvie crossed her arms, Captain, you told us you would do whatever it takes to help this team. How can a team function when there is no clearmunication between its members?

    ...You really want to know? Freya sighed. <em>Fine </em>We lost someone... Clypeus Gale.

    Clypeus? I remember Stryg mentioned the name once, but he never exined What happened?

    Freya smiled bitterly, We were attacked,st spring, in the south region of Dusk Valley, at Widows Crag. It was one of the first attacks by the savage valley tribes.

    Wait, you said <em>we</em>? You were there?

    Our whole ss was; Clypeus, Kitty, Nora, Kegrog, Stryg, and many others Not that youd know them, almost everyone died that night.

    Huh? Sylvies voice cracked.

    Freya closed her eyes tight as she recalled the painful memory, It was an ambushte at night, we were caught off from the professors. It was just us novices versus Lord Marek of the Cairn and his elite group of magi.

    You met Marek!? <em>The </em>Marek? The warlord who ransacked Castle Mora? Sylvies eyes widened in shock.

    Freya nodded numbly.

    How did you escape?

    Most of us didnt. Marek had us cornered on a cliff, Freya said shakily. Only a few of us managed to escape and it was only thanks to Clypeus Gale. He stayed behind and held off Marek and his mages Clypeus died on that cliff.

    Sylvie swallowed hard, Stryg said Clypeus was the best of us. I think I finally understand what he meant. She furrowed her brow, Why didnt you tell me any of this sooner? Clypeus was a hero.

    ...Because we were ashamed, Freya whispered.

    What?

    Clypeus did not fight alone on that cliff His best friend fought by his side. <em>Stryg </em>fought by his side. Freya clenched her hands tight, Stryg and Clypeus stayed behind to protect us. While they fought for their lives we ran away. We abandoned them I abandoned them.

    No Sylvie mumbled, tears in her eyes.

    Freya looked away, unable to meet her gaze. Stryg barely survived and he suffered horrible injuries. Yet everyone med him for the ambush, they med Stryg for the deaths of the entire ss. And I I just licked my wounds and hid while the academy ridiculed him.

    Freya stood up and dusted off her pants, You wanted to know why Stryg always seems mad? <em>Thats why</em>. You wanted to know why I trust that <em>rude goblin </em>with my life? Because when everyone was about to die Stryg was one of the few who stood up to fight.

    Sylvie opened her mouth, but there were no words she could find. She bit her lip and lowered her head in shame.

    Im gonna head to sleep. You should get some rest while you can, Freya picked up her cloak and left.

    Sylvie sat alone in silence and stared numbly at the crackling mes.

    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>

    Hello<strong>,</strong>

    Yesterday I had my surgery. It was a lot more painful than what I thought it would be, but I''m on the mend. The doctor prescribed strong meds to deal with the pain, which have helped, but have left me quite drowsy and weak. I''ll be taking a short hiatus for the next few days until I can recover enough to function normally.

    Thank you for understanding,

    ~Frostbird

 Chapter 244: The Hunters Guild

    Chapter 244: The Hunters Guild

    Stryg had counted thirty people in their small caravan. Nine of them were from the academy, five professors, and four students, including himself. Gale and Lysa were twost-minute additions, but very much weed by their caravan leader, Ismene, the Tempest Arch-Mage. Ismene preferred to have as muchbat potential on her team as possible. Stryg wholeheartedly agreed, war hade to Dusk Valley, and one never knew where it might strike next.

    There were ten guards, who took shifts guarding the caravan and their camp at night. None of them were mage-borns, but they were soldiers from House Katag; they were well equipped and the best-trained soldiers in Hollow Shade.

    There were six wagon and carriage drivers, along with a cook and his assistant, and a pair ofborers, who helped set up camp and carry crates and whatever else the caravaneers might need. Stryg didnt speak much with any of them, not that he particrly tried to, but they shied away from the mages save for the asional polite greeting.

    Instead, Stryg spent his mornings training his sword forms with Gale and Lysa, and spent his evenings meditating with Ismene and his three teammates. The rest of the day was mostly spent walking or riding in the carriage as they traveled down the dirt roads to Undergrowth.

    The week passed by in a blur of hills and tall grass. By the end of the fifth day, the green trees of Glimmer Grove forest spanned across the horizon.

    Freya stuck her head out of the carriage window and pointed at the tree line. Finally, were so close! she cried out in relief. Ill be able to take a bath soon!

    Actually we still have around two days before we reach Undergrowth, Callum said.

    Thanks for killing my hopes, Freya scowled and sat back in her chair with a pout.

    I just want to eat something besides dried meat and bread, Stryg groaned. A nice cold mug of ale would be nice too, or some wine. I could go for some dwarven brews too.

    Oh my gods, youre still thinking about drinking! Freya yelled. You literally finished all the booze we had!

    That was two days ago and Im not the one who started the drinking challenge, Stryg crossed his arms.

    I do mildly regret that, Callum said wryly.

    I should never have bet so much money on Sylvie, Freya whispered remorsefully.

    Its not her fault, she doesnt like to drink, right, Sylvie? Callum asked the dire woman sitting next to him. Sylvie?

    Huh? What? Sylvie looked up, startled.

    Callum furrowed his brow, Youve been pretty out of it these past few days, are you alright?

    Um, Sylvies scarlet eyes nced at Stryg and then quickly nced back to Callum. ...Yeah, Im fine. Just a bit nervous about the tournament I guess.

    Callum slipped his fingers between hers and smiled, So am I.

    Freya pointed out the window, Hey guys, look! I think thats the Hunters Guilds camp over there!

    A dozen or so green tents blended into the tall grass in the distance. It would have been difficult to spot if not for the two dozen centaurs standing nearby. A lone centaur and his rider rode out from the camp and hailed the caravan.

    ~~~

    The students carriage door swung open, Loh stood at the doorway, her face filled with cold determination.

    Can we get out now? Freya asked.

    Not yet, Loh said.

    When are we going into the forest? Stryg asked eagerly. He had missed the trees, more than he cared to admit. They were already at the forests edge, he could almost smell the scent of leaves in the air.

    Its not safe to travel in the dark, well head out first thing in the morning, Loh said. Well camp out here with the hunters tonight.

    So can we leave the stuffy carriage already? Freya asked impatiently.

    Listen, Loh said sternly. We need to have a quick chat before I let any of you outside.

    Understood, master, Stryg nodded.

    Were listening, Callum said respectfully.

    Good, Loh said. Since my grandfather personally requested the Guilds help, it seems they have sent their leader to assist us.

    Wait, their guild leader is here? Freya asked, surprised.

    Unfortunately, Loh sighed. Hollow Shade does a lot of business with the Hunters Guild, we dont want to lose our business rtionship with them. In other words, I need you all to be on your best behavior around their guild leader, am I clear?

    Yes, of course, Callum smiled. We wont cause any issues.

    I know you wont, Im talking about Miss Clueless Dire over here and my stubborn apprentice, Loh said.

    What? I wont do anything, Sylvie raised her hands in surrender.

    Uh-huh, like when you broke our guards wrist in an arm-wrestling match two nights ago? Loh said dryly.

    T-that was an ident! I was only trying to win Sylvie mumbled abashedly.

    Yeah, I dont want to see any idents these next few days, okay? Loh looked at her pointedly.

    Okay, Sylvie muttered quietly.

    And Stryg, I dont want you causing any problems either, Loh said.

    I dont even know this guild leader, why would I cause a problem? Stryg tilted his head.

    Its not that Loh nced at the carriage in front of them. The Hunters Guild sometimes act as guides, but their main profession is <em>hunting</em>, their main interest lies in rare kinds of beasts and monsters. I dont doubt many of them might get a little ecstatic to see amia.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, Theyre going to try to kill Lysa?

    No, theyd most likely try to capture and enve her, Callum said grimly.

    Lamias are incredibly rare. Selling a living one would make anyone rich, Freya added.

    Stryg gripped Nameless handle and stood to his feet, I wont let anyone touch Lysa.

    Calm down, Stryg, Loh said. Lysa is stronger than you. She can handle herself, she doesnt need your protection. Nor are we trying to start an incident with the Hunters Guild.

    That doesnt mean Im just going to stand by and let them attack her, Stryg hissed.

    Stryg, the hunters wont be doing anything, Loh said. Well, they may mutter some things and stare greedily at Lysa, but they wont act on their desires. Not as long as Ismene is here. The Tempest Arch-Mages reputation is quite strong in Dusk Valley. No one would dare anger her unnecessarily. So long as you keep your calm, everything will be fine.

    ...What about Lysa? Stryg asked.

    Please, she knows how to deal with men who try to get handsy, Loh grinned.

    ...Okay, Stryg let go of his swords handle.

    Loh stepped aside, Nowe on, lets introduce you four to their guild leader. Ismene is talking to her right now.

    Loh led the students through the encampment, they passed by several tents, and a few men and women dressed in long cloaks covered in leaves and twigs. The hunters stared at them unabashedly, observing their ck pants and sleek boots, and the Hollow Shade sigil emzoned on the back of their white jackets.

    Hi, hello, nice to meet you, Sylvie smiled and waved at each hunter they passed by.

    Theyre staring a lot, Callum muttered.

    I bet theyve probably never seen a Goldelm before, Freya whispered.

    I dont think thats why Stryg whispered. He stared at each hunter in return, searching for any potential weapons hidden underneath their cloaks.

    At the center of the camp stood two women, Ismene restingfortably on her cane, and a woman with bright red curls.

    The guild leader had a wiry frame, she stood tall, evenpared to men. She spoke in a quiet voice, but her hands moved constantly. She spotted Loh and the others, and smiled, her eyes filled with a stilled calm.

    Wee to our humble encampment, Miss Noir. I am Astrid, leader of the Hunters Guild. Its a pleasure to finally make your acquaintance, she bowed low.

    The pleasure is mine, Loh smiled politely. I appreciate you personallying to guide us through Glimmer Grove.

    Well, when the great Lord Noir himself requests a guide for his academys finest, how could I not? Astrid said. She nced at the four students behind Loh and smiled wide, Hello, you must be the future champions of Hollow Shade, it is very nice to meet you. I am Astrid of the Hunters Guild, may I have the honor of knowing your names?

    Hi, Im Sylvie, the dire hybrid grinned.

    Good evening, Miss Astrid, I am Callum of the Great House of Veres, he bowed with a flourish.

    Freya brushed her blonde hair aside, the golden beads in her braids shining brightly in the sunset, I am Freya of the Great House of Goldelm, but you may call me Miss Goldelm.

    Astrids eyes widened, I knew the Tempest Arch-Mage would be traveling with a scion of House Noir, but this is unprecedented. Scions of Great Houses? Not just Noir, but Katag, z, Goldelm, and Veres! <em>Here</em>? In my encampment? She went down on one knee and bowed her head, I am deeply honored to be your guide.

    Ismene nodded, And we are grateful for your guidance. Stryg, why dont you introduce yourself too? Stryg?

    Stryg stood stock still, his pupils thin as a des edge. His muscles were taut and he stared out into nothingness. The tall grass all around them suddenly fell t and the air began to vibrate quietly. Strands of hair slowly rose from their scalps.

    The group looked around in surprise and confusion. Only Freya seemed a little less confused; she turned and looked for Stryg, but he was gone.

    Stryg had walked away without even ncing at Loh or the others. He ignored the voices of his friends calling out to him. His legs moved as if almost in a trance. He strode past the tents and made his way to a small campfire where a few hunters and their centaurs ate their dinner.

    With a casual gait Stryg drew Nameless from its sheath. He stepped forward and swung his de in a wide upward arc, slicing off the forelegs of a grey centaur in one clean swipe.

    The centaur screamed in agony and fell forward, unable to hold his own weight. The hunters and other centaurs jumped back in shock at the gruesome sight. Stryg ignored their cries and ced his foot on the grey centaurs neck and cor. The old centaur tried pushing Stryg away but he barely managed a sputtering gasp as the cor bent under the sudden force.

    Stryg leaned forward and shifted all his weight onto the helpless beastkins throat. He stared down at the centaur, cold indifference in his lc eyes, Having trouble breathing? Maybe you should just sleep.

    The centaurs panicked eyes widened with recognition.

    Stryg cocked his head to the side, No? Cant sleep? Let me help you.

    Stryg raised his foot and kicked down with all the force of his rage. The ground shuddered and cracked underneath the blow, the metal cor shattered, and the centaurs neck snapped in a stter of blood and bone.

    The other centaurs screamed and galloped away as fast they could, abandoning their riders. The hunters scrambled to their feet and ran to the tents. Stryg hurled Nameless in the air in a blur of steel. The de struck a hunter in the calf and pierced through his shin. The hunter cried out in pain and copsed on the bloodied grass.

    Stryg stared at the whimpering man; he was bald save for the grey hairs above his ears he hadnt changed.

    Stryg sauntered towards him, Its been almost three years, a lifetime for some. Do you remember me, poacher? He smiled eerily, I never forgot you.

    A shiver ran down the hunters spine, he trembled uncontrobly and raised his hands as if to somehow ward away the monster that stood over him. W-who a-are you!?

    Hm, ents not bad, but horrible pronunciation. I doubt I could sell you for very much.

    S-sell me? the hunter frowned in confusion.

    Obviously. ves make money. And a man needs to eat. Isnt that what you said?

    The hunter furrowed his brow, a faint memory scratching at his mind. He stared at Strygs lc eyes and gasped in horror. ...Y-you! Y-youre t-the

    The goblin of Vulture Woods.

 Chapter 245: The Hunters Standoff

    Chapter 245: The Hunters Standoff

    The poacher furrowed his brow, a faint memory scratching at his mind. He stared at Strygs lc eyes and gasped in horror. ...Y-you! Y-youre t-the

    The goblin of Vulture Woods, Stryg said coldly. He dug Nameless de deeper into the poachers shin.

    The man cried out in terrible pain. I-Im s-sorry! Spare me, p-please! he whimpered.

    I made a promise to myself the day I met you Stryg spawned an orange me above his palm.

    Dont move, you bastard! Astrid yelled angrily. She rushed into the clearing with a dozen of her hunters behind her.

    Stryg watched calmly as they surrounded him and aimed their bows at his chest.

    Cmander Astrid! the poacher cried out in relief.

    Edwin, itll be alright! Astrid smiled worriedly.

    Stryg nced at each of his newfound enemies, his mind running through half a dozen methods of attack. Without the hunters notice, he quietly channeled yellow mana into his veins and created durability scales underneath his clothes.

    Astrid notched an arrow and pointed her bow at Stryg, Step away from Edwin or my guild members and I will fill you with arrowheads.

    I refuse, Stryg said coolly.

    A blurred figure vaulted over the hunters from behind andnded next to Stryg.

    Master? he asked, mildly surprised.

    Be quiet, Loh whispered and quickly stepped in front of him.

    Miss Noir, please step aside. This man is a threat, Astrid warned.

    Loh shook her head and raised her hands, Wait, please, this has to be some kind of misunderstanding.

    No misunderstanding, I <em>am </em>going to kill this poacher, Stryg said with ease.

    Stryg, <em>shut up</em>! Loh whispered harshly.

    Loh! Tauri yelled from the campsite in the distance.

    Miss Katag, dont go! Cornelius shouted.

    Tauri ignored the dwarfs worries, she rushed past the hunters, and made her stand next to Loh. If you want to hurt my best friend, youll have to kill me first!

    Tauri Loh smiled softly.

    Ah, fuck it! Cornelius cursed under his breath. He mmed his hands down and channeled green mana into the earth. A pair of giant stone hands rose from the ground and hovered menacingly over the group of stunned hunters.

    If any of you dare strike those beautiful damsels, I, the Magnificent Cornelius of the Great House of Rotrusk himself, shall crush your flimsy bodies until there is nothing left of you but a memory of blood and bone!

    Tauri stared at the dwarf with mild disbelief, ...Where did we find this weirdo?

    Ask my grandfather, Loh sighed.

    Hold the line! Astrid yelled to her shaken hunters. An arrow to the chest kills a mage just as easily as any man.

    The hunters nodded and raised their bows once more.

    Where are the other students? Loh whispered.

    Vayu took them back to the carriage, hell keep them safe, Tauri whispered. She nced back at Stryg and the wounded poacher. Mind telling me what the fuck is this about?

    Fuck if I know, Loh sighed.

    Miss Noir, Miss Katag, please step aside, Astrid said. Id really prefer not to fight either of you.

    Im sorry, I cant do that, Loh said. But if you lower your weapons Im sure we can find a peaceful solution to all of this.

    After I kill this human, Stryg added.

    Dammit, Stryg, shut the fuck up already! Loh yelled.

    Astrid pulled her bowstring back taut, It is my duty to protect our Guild even in the face of Hollow Shades Ruling Families.

    I think you will find that difficult, Gale said from the edge of the clearing. She drew her longsword and crouched low, ready to sprint.

    Astrid stared at the sigil on the longswords pommel. A scion of House Gale

    Cmander? a hunter nced at Astrid nervously.

    Ill make it easy for you all, a voice hissed in the shadows. Lysa emerged from the tall grass and rose to her full towering height. Lower your bows or I kill every single one of you ugly mongrels.

    The hunters gasped.

    Amia, Astrid whispered in awe. She nced at Lysas bare neck and frowned in confusion, No cor? Then why?

    I was about to ask the same question, Ismene called out. She hobbled down the grassy hill and into the clearing with slow but certain steps. <em>Why</em>? Thats the great question, isnt it? Like, <em>why </em>are we threatening each other? Were we not just having a nice conversation mere moments ago?

    Tempest Arch-Mage, Astrid bowed her head hesitantly. We dont want trouble, really but I cannot in good conscience abandon one of my own.

    An honorable sentiment, Ismene nodded thoughtfully and looked around the clearing. She calmly noted the dead centaur, his blood soaking the dirt beneath Strygs feet. She then spotted the wounded poacher whimpering quietly behind him.

    Is that the man you speak of? One of your own? Ismene asked.

    Y-yes, his name is Edwin, Astrid nodded. Hes been with the Guild for over three decades.

    ...I see, Ismene sighed. Stryg, pull your sword out of that poor mans leg and give him back to them.

    No, he said bluntly.

    Stryg! This isnt the time to be stubborn! Loh snapped.

    There has never been a more perfect time, Stryg said softly, but there was a deep anger underneath his voice.

    Ismene stared at him for a long moment, her expression indeterminable. ...Stryg, you are a smart child, if a bit impulsive at times. You <em>know </em>that killing this Edwin, will cause problems between Hollow Shade and the Hunters Guild. And yet you still have your sword in his leg. Why?

    Stryg met Ismenes gaze without shame, He tried to sell me to very.

    Hes lying! Edwin shook his head desperately.

    Stryg hissed, the small me in his hand red brightly.

    No, wait! Edwins right, Astrid said. The Hunters Guild may capture wild and runaway beast-kin, we even sell them in the markets, but we would never sell anyone from the chromatic races. It is against our guilds code.

    Exactly! Ive never seen this goblin in my life! Edwin cried.

    Goblin? Ismene tilted her head to the side. Miss Astrid, does that boy look like a goblin to you?

    Astrid nced at Stryg and frowned, W-well, no. Not really.

    What does he look like? Ismene asked.

    His ears are pointed downwards, a very curious trait, Astrid muttered. His irises are a light shade of purple, almost pink, even rarer Still, his blue skin, pale grey hair, and pointy ears are clear indications of a drow.

    Curious then that this Edwin called him a goblin, no? Ismene raised an eyebrow.

    Astrid looked at her hunter questioningly.

    Edwin licked his lips and pointed at Strygs face, H-he called himself a goblin! And look at his eyes! He has slit pupils! Only goblins have slit pupils among our realms chromatic races! What else could he be?!

    A hybrid, Ismene said. But you didnt call him a hybrid. You simply called him a goblin... She nced at Stryg, Exin.

    Stryg slumped his shoulders and sighed, ...It was almost three years ago, near the beginning of autumn. I was running through Vulture Woods, running for my life When this poacher blindsided me and struck me from behind. The next thing I knew I was tied up and on my way to Hollow Shade to be sold off.

    Lies! Edwin yelled hysterically. Hes lying!

    Three years ago? Astrid muttered quietly. She suddenly red at Edwin, anger burning in her eyes, You bloody traitor!

    Edwins face paled, N-no, Id never betray you, betray our people.

    Shut the fuck up, you greedy, dishonorable piece of shit! Astrid screamed.

    So it is true? Ismene asked quietly.

    Astrid lowered her bow, I dont know But I think so

    Ill need a little more context, if you please, Ismene tapped her cane impatiently.

    The time frame matches, Astrid sighed. Ill never forget that night Three years ago, a very wealthy client approached my guild for a very peculiar job. The client requested dozens of our best hunters to be sent to Vulture Woods. At first, I was going to decline, but then I noticed the exact job description. We were not being sent to hunt some rare quarry or y a monster, no, it was an extraction mission. All the client wanted was for us to be on the lookout for anyone we mighte across. If we found anyone, anyone at all, we were supposed to bring them back to the client unharmed. That was it.

    What? Stryg mumbled. What are you talking about?

    Our guild usually never travels to Vulture Woods, its too dangerous, Astrid said. But the client paid a <em>very</em> hefty sum upfront. The job seemed fairly simple; we were given a rtively small area to search and it was only for one night. The night of the new moon.

    New moon? Stryg swallowed.

    Astrid shook her head, I dont know why the timing mattered, but our client was very insistent. Like I said, the job was very peculiar. But the pay was the best we had ever had, so I didnt question it. She nced at her fellow hunters, My people and I searched that entire night We never found anyone. Or at least, I thought we hadnt.

    Astrid red at Edwin, One of our men disappeared on us that night. We thought he was dead, but after a few days he came back to the guild. He told us he had gotten lost in the forest. I believed him. I was just d he was alive, I didnt question it. But it looks like he did find someone that night and he decided to break our code. You tried to make a double profit on the ve markets, didnt you, Edwin?

    Edwin cowered under her re. I-Im sorry. I had a debt with one of the lesser Houses. I wasnt trying to be greedy, I was just trying to save myself. But I was wrong, I know that now.

    You could havee to me, Astrid shook her head. But instead you turned your back on everything we stood for. You sullied the name of our guild! The name our brothers and sisters have shed their blood and lives for!

    Im sorry, I truly am! Edwin whimpered. I <em>beg </em>you for forgiveness!

    Your three years too fuckingte! Astrid yelled.

    Gods, Astrid, please! Hell kill me! Edwin cried. Please dont let him kill me!

    Astrid spat in Edwins direction, Your name shall be stripped from our records. Pray to Stjerne that he shows you mercy in death. You will find none with the guild.

    N-no, no, no! NO! Edwin screamed.

    Quiet, you piece of shit, Loh flicked her hands and wrote a short curse spell.

    The grey sigils flew at Edwins mouth and mped his jaw shut tight. Edwin tried squirming away in panic, but Nameless de kept his leg pinned to the ground. Stryg didnt notice, his eyes dull with confusion.

    Astrid nodded her thanks to Loh. She then turned and bowed to Stryg, On behalf of the Hunters Guild, please ept our deepest apologies. If you wish to kill this traitor, none of us will stop you. Edwin was meant to rescue you, instead he betrayed all of us. I am truly sorry.

    N-no, Stryg stumbled back a step. Rescue? Extraction mission? I wasnt your <em>rescue target</em>. I was already <em>home</em>. Vulture Woods is <em>my home</em>. I dont know who you were looking for but it wasnt me. I never wanted to be a part of your mission!

    Then I am sorry you were wrapped up in our guilds troubles, Astrid bowed again.

    Loh narrowed her eyes, ...Who was your client?

    We dont divulge our clients information, Astrid said.

    <em>Who was your client?</em> Loh said coldly. I wont ask again.

    Ismene smiled, Shes quite serious, Commander. If I were you Id try to stay on her good side.

    Astrid nced between the two women and sighed in defeat, ...I never learned the clients name. It was a woman, but she always kept her face hidden under a cloak.

    You took a job and you didnt even know your clients name!? Loh yelled in disbelief.

    Astrid shrugged, She paid up front. It was a lot of gold, more than I had ever seen. I didnt ask questions.

    Ismene tapped the ground with her cane, Loh, the only question you should be asking is why would someone pay so much gold for our young goblin, hm?

    Thats Loh furrowed her brow.

    I already told you, I wasnt their target, Stryg frowned.

    No! Lysa suddenly gasped, her eyes wide.

    Ismenes neck jerked back and turned to themia, What is it, child? What do you hear?

    ...It cant be, Lysa trembled.

    What? Ismene asked curtly. Out with it, child!

    Stryg narrowed his eyes. He frowned,Shes terrified. I can feel it. Ive never seen Lysa like this.

    Strygs ear twitched. He stiffened. It was faint, but he could hear it. It had been over ten years, but he had never forgotten the sound. The sound of wing beats.

    A roar echoed from above.

    Stryg looked up at the night sky, Dragon!

 Chapter 246: Pillar of Light

    Chapter 246: Pir of Light

    A roar echoed from above. The hunters and mages looked up at the night sky, startled. A crimson dragon swooped down, the gust of its wingbeats shoved them to the ground.

    The dragon flew past the small clearing and craned its long neck at the mass of hunters still milling about the encampment. The colossal beasts chest swelled and it roared fire. The mes burned in a multitude of colors, it swam through the tents and hunters alike. The men and women screamed and floundered in agony as the mes consumed their bodies.

    The ones lucky enough to have not been doused in mes watched in horror as a dozen of their guild brothers and sisters fell to the dragons magic. The chromatic mes burned what was left of them, leaving only charred bones. The grass had also burned to ash, yet the deads apparel and the nearby tents had remained perfectly intact.

    The dragon flew up into the sky and turned back around, diving towards the encampment once more.

    Itsing back! Loh shouted.

    Ismene pointed at the treeline in the distance, Loh, Tauri! Get Stryg and the others to the forest, its our best chance at losing that monster!

    Before anyone could act, Stryg pulled Nameless out of Edwins leg and stabbed the poacher in the gut with three quick thrusts.

    Uagh! Edwin spasmed in pain and coughed up a stter of blood.

    Loh grabbed Strygs hand and pulled him away, Stop! We need to go!

    Gale and Lysa nced at each other, nodded, and hurried after Stryg.

    Vayu and the other students are still in the carriages! Tauri yelled.

    What are you waiting for?! Get them and hurry to the forest, now! Ismene yelled.

    Yes, maam! Tauri ran off.

    Miss Tauri, wait for me! Cornelius yelled and ran after her in a panic.

    Astrid, leader of the Hunters Guild, stared at the burned bodies of her fellow brothers and sisters. Her face twisted with anger and grief. She screamed a war cry and aimed her bow at the dragon, Hunters, with me! Kill the fucking beast!

    Her guildmates echoed her cry of battle and fired their bows with an experts precision. Dozens of arrows screeched through the sky and struck the dragon true, yet the arrowheads shattered on its ruby scales harmlessly.

    The dragon ignored the archers and focused its attention on the few remaining hunters left in the encampment. The dragons chest swelled and it spewed chromatic mes over the terrified prey. They fell in a mass of pitiful screams and smoke. The dragon roared in satisfaction and flew up once more.

    Loh stared in dread as the dragon came around for a third pass. She suddenly stopped in her steps and turned back.

    Master, what are you doing!? Stryg yelled.

    ...Their arrows are meaningless, they wont get past the dragons scales, Loh muttered. Itll kill everyone in the clearing and then us I need to slow it down.

    What are you talking about!? We need to run! Stryg shouted.

    Loh smiled sadly back at him, I cant do that, not again. Tauri, get them all to safety.

    Tauri opened her mouth to object, but stopped herself. She nodded grimly, Ille back for you.

    May Bellum bless you in battle, Miss Noir, Cornelius whispered quickly, before he sprinted away without hesitation.

    No, Im not leaving, Stryg shook his head vehemently. Well fight together! Master!

    Shut up and move! Lysa picked Stryg up and threw him over her shoulder.

    Let go of me! Stryg yelled angrily.

    His words flowed over themia, strange silver sigils red over her skin. The light in her indigo eyes dimmed. <em>No</em>. Your survivales first.

    Lysa ignored Strygs shouts and slithered towards the tree-line, bypassing the encampment and carriages altogether.

    Ill get the others, Tauri ran off to the carriages.

    Gale didnt follow after Tauri or Lysa. Instead, she walked up next to Loh, Youre braver than you look, Noir.

    Loh frowned, Youre staying?

    You think Id run and let my old rival y a dragon before me? You wish, she smirked shakily.

    The dragon bellowed a deep growl and swooped down low.

    Now or never, Noir! Gale yelled.

    Fuck it! Loh raised her hands high and channeled orange mana. A burning orb of mes sputtered into existence above her palms and began to spin and grow in size until its diameter reached ten paces wide.

    Gale pulled her arm back, blue electricity crackled on her fingertips, and extended out into a giant two-pronged lightning whip. She stepped forward and threw her arm out in one fluid motion. The <em>Twin Storm Whip</em> flew out in a shriek of thunder and wrapped around the scarlet dragon, holding it in ce.

    The dragon roared with indignation and pulled its pale leathery wings back; the lightning strands began to break apart.

    Gales arms shook with strain, she grimaced, I cant hold it much longer!

    Loh pped her hands together, her <em>Infernal Sphere </em>mmed into the dragon and exploded in a searing re of orange light. The hunters flinched back from the overwhelming heat, a cloud of smoke covered the encampment.

    As the smoke cleared a resonant chuckle echoed from above.

    Pathetic tiny mages dare challenge Tandride The Scarlet Glory? the dragonughed in a rumbling masculine voice. There was not a scratch nor burn on the dragons ruby scales.

    No damage? Lohs face paled. Thats not possible.

    Tandride stretched his wings wide open, a grey halo of energy coalesced in front of him.

    Gale gritted her teeth and quickly began writing red ward symbols in the air, Get behind me!

    Loh jumped behind her without hesitation.

    Tandride snapped his wings together, the grey halo fell to the earth in a silent whisper. It shattered and expanded in an explosion of energy, a nimbus of power echoing outwards, destroying hunters and structures alike.

    I cant stop this! Gale screamed, her ward dome shook and cracked from the echoing force.

    Loh channeled orange mana into her limbs in a panic. The agility magic dyed her veins grey and lessened her weight. She wrapped her arms around Gales waist and kicked backward as the ward dome burst in a cloud of red dust. The remnants of the halos st mmed into them, tearing at their clothes and skin. Loh and Gale crashed into the ground hard.

    Gale moaned weakly and tried to stand. Lohy a dozen paces away, unconscious; her body was covered in a dozen small cuts and bruises.

    Still alive? Tandrides serpentine jaw pulled back in a malicious grin. He stretched his wings wide, a second grey halo began to form around his wed hands.

    A p of thunder pealed in the night. The <em>Storm Spear</em> shattered the half-formed grey halo and struck the dragon in his chest. Tandrides head flung back and he roared in pain. A cluster of his ruby scales had been burned and cracked.

    Ismene lowered her hand, flecks of electricity still coursing through her fingers. Miss Astrid, this creature is beyond you and your guild. Take whatever hunters you have left and head for the trees, my people will need your guidance through Glimmer Grove.

    Yes, mydy, Astrid nodded tentatively. She turned to her guildmates, You heard the Tempest Arch-Mage! To the forest, now!

    Tandride reared his head down at the clearing where only Ismene now stood. A smallhuman? You struck me..?

    It seems I have, Ismene said softly and dropped her cane. As her knee buckled beneath her, a funnel of water manifested around her waist and raised her to the sky.

    Tandrideughed, a deep rumbling sound, A child with actual power? Wonderful! Entertain me, small human!

    Ismene closed her eyes and took a deep breath, Then let it be so.

    Lightning sputtered and crackled from her body and merged into a spear in the palm of her hand. She flicked her hand forward, the spear resounded in a rapid boom and flew at Tandride.

    A sphere of light bloomed around the dragon and absorbed the <em>Storm Spear</em> in a burst of yellow energy.

    The same trick wont work twice, Tandride sneered.

    Noted, Ismene raised her hand up, palm open wide. Three cyclones of water flowed down from the sky and gyrated towards the dragon.

    The yellow sphere red brightly, the cyclones smashing into it with immense force, yet the sphere did not crack nor shake.

    Is that all!? Tandride opened his wings, a grey halo forming above him.

    Not even close. Ismene raised both her arms up, a dozen more aquatic cyclones poured down from the sky and struck the yellow sphere from every direction.

    The tremendous surge of water spun and tore around the dragons sphere in a miniature hurricane of pure magical force. The yellow sphere grew brighter and brighter as the cyclones bore down on it. The sphere shook and bent inward, but it did not shatter.

    Torrent magic is as weak as I expected! Tandride taunted from deep within the waves of water, safe in his sphere of protection.

    Ismene ignored the words of derision. Her eyes were closed and she sat cross-legged above her funnel of water. Seven <em>Storm Spears</em> orbited around her body, each crackling with an arch-mages will.

    Ismenes eyes snapped wide open, Die, you goddamned monster!

    The seven spears copsed into one another. The night sky shed white. The air burned with magic. The sapphire thunderbolt hurtled into the raging hurricane and zed a rippling azure across the clouds. A thunderp echoed what had already transpired.

    Gone was the hurricane, evaporated the instant lightning met water. The dragons sphere floated in tatters and patches of yellow light. Charred splotches riddled the dragons ruby scales where his magic had been pierced. The broken sphere red yellow once more, it slowly regenerated and returned to its whole.

    Ismene panted faintly, her bodys temperature had risen drastically from the overuse of magic. She stared at the dragon grimly, ...Fuck.

    You tried to kill <em>me</em>!? ME?! Tandrideughed in derision. A grey halo formed between his scarlet wings and flew out at Ismene.

    She groaned weakly and summoned thest reserves of her blue mana. Tendrils of water swirled and twisted in front of her, and formed an enormous wall. The grey halo exploded and expanded in a ring of ruin, obliterating the aquatic barrier.

    The funnel beneath Ismene copsed from the extending st. She used what little remained of her magic and tried to slow her fall. She mmed into the dirt with a hard thud. The old womany still, her body soaked in water and blood.

    Tandride flew a circle around her andughed in contempt. He turned his sight to the forests edge and flew towards the remaining survivors, a few hunters and mages. Tandride opened his wings wide, a grey halo forming above him.

    An ear-piercing howl reverberated through the sky and shook the hills below.

    A towering pir of moonlight burned through the clouds and pierced Tandride in all-consuming luminescence. The silver pir obliterated the dragons sphere of protection and scorched him in cial light. Tandride cried out in agony, but his shriek ended abruptly, his scaled body frozen in a blinding sh.

    The pir of light disappeared as quickly as it had struck. The frozen dragon tumbled down from the sky and crashed into the ground, shattering into countless ruby shards.

    Gale watched the dragons fall in utter shock and confusion. It didnt make sense, what had killed him? Still, she needed to move quickly, time for questions wouldeter. She would not wait to see what had made the pir of light.

    Gale grimaced and pushed herself to her feet. She stumbled a step, but steadied herself. She limped over to Loh, picked her up, and threw the drow over her shoulders.

    Youre pretty light, Noir, Gale grinned weakly.

    Loh didnt open her eyes, but she mumbled something indeterminable.

    Gale made her way to the small clearing where the Tempest-Archmagey still in a small pool of water and blood.

    Gale swallowed the lump in her throat and reached down to check the old womans pulse. Nothing then a beat, faint, but a heartbeat nheless.

    Oh thank Bellum, Gale sighed in relief. She ignored the pain wracking her body and gently picked Ismene up in her arms.

    Dont worry, Ismene. Well get you some help, just hold on, Gale whispered softly. Just hold on, please.

 Chapter 247: A Dark Beginning Part 1

    Chapter 247: A Dark Beginning Part 1

    Deep in the Violet Realm, in the Duality Mountains, ash and fragments of rock rained down from the darkened sky as Mt. Mov roared in a deep rumble of magma and smoke. Half the Eastern Forest had already burned to cinders and the runoffva seemed nowhere close to stopping.

    There had been no hint of Mount Movs eruption, not even a whisper in the earth. No one had seen the disastering, not the soothsayers, not the nobles, not even the gods themselves, but it was the mountain folk who paid the price. The Florains had abandoned their burning mountain viges and rushed down the mountains, hoping to escape what followed behind them.

    One woman did not run down the mountains, nor did she try to avoid theva that crept down the rocky slopes.

    Yara ran through the forest with flitting strides, each step imbued with agility magic. The orange mana coursing through her veins halved her bodys weight and enhanced her nimbleness. She jumped from branch to branch with ease, avoiding theva altogether.

    She stopped and rested on the branch of a particrly tall tree that had yet to be touched by theva. Even here, away from the fiery destruction, the air was thick with smoke.

    Just my luck, she sighed.

    The trip to the Violet Realm was meant to be easier than her regr undertakings. It was supposed to be a nice and quiet respite really. All she needed to do was visit the Eastern Forest, study the rare flowers that grew on the eastern side of the mountain range, and speak to some of the viges soothsayers about the local fauna. She could spend the rest of her stay whatever way she pleased.

    She had never expected thergest peak of Duality Mountains to explode in an infernal storm that made the Bronze Realms volcanoes seem like a mild breeze. As if the destruction of the Eastern Forest wasnt bad enough, Silverderin Keep had been built on Mount Mov.

    The fortress imprable magical barrier had kept the dark monsters of the Western Forest on their side of the mountains since the Sundering Age. For thousands of years, Silverderin Keep and its legendary warriors had protected these mountains and thends to the East.

    Mount Movs eruption had ripped half the mountain apart and obliterated anything in a two-league radius. In a single instant, everything had been lost. Silverderin Keep was no more, not a single white brick left. The Silverderin Pdins were no more, their bodies nothing but ash in the wind. The magical barrier was no more, the dark creatures of the Western Forest were free to step into the East for the first time in thousands of years.

    The few viges that had survived the eruptions initial explosions were now overrun with monsters. When Yara had arrived in one of thest remaining viges, the soothsayers and warriors were busy fighting off half a dozen monsters.

    Yara by chance met a small group of survivors, running down with what little they could carry on their backs. She nned to stay hidden up in the trees until they passed, but she recognized the old woman leading the group.

    Yara jumped down the trees andnded on the ground with a quiet soft step. The survivors stumbled backward, fear and anxiety clear in their eyes. Instead of ncing away to reassure them she was not a threat, Yara found herself staring into the white pupils of the Florain people. It was an umon trait, even she had rarely encountered it in her travels.

    Everyone calm down, she is a friend, the old woman stepped forward. I cannot tell if it is fortune or an omen that you have arrived at this tragic hour. Tell me, are you still a friend to my people?

    As you once told me, a fellow mage is always a friend in these mountains. May the mountain goddess bless you, soothsayer, Yara bowed in the customary greeting. She lifted her index and middle fingers and touched the sides of her head, where a Florains horns would be.

    The soothsayer looked haggard, but she forced herself to smile anyway. She brushed her burnished orange hair back and touched her silver horns. Thank you for the kind gesture, but Im afraid that will no longer be possible.

    Yara sent her a questioning look, This is a tragic day that will not be forgotten, but you can always rebuild, the story of you and your people does not end today.

    Big words from an outsider who has never cared to lift a finger for us, the soothsayer said bitterly.

    I am but a simple observer, nothing more, Yara said politely.

    Spare me your lies, the soothsayer shook her head. Its just that you dont care, like everyone else. There will be no help for my people here, the mountains are lost. Silverderin has fallen.

    I saw, Yara stared at the smoking and burning remains of Mount Mov in the far-off distance. The volcanos eruption can be seen far down the mountains I reckon. The kingdoms will send their armies to quell the monsters from the west.

    No no they wont.

    The queens and kings can be a stingy bunch of assholes, but even they will not ignore the calls of the mountain. They will answer.

    The soothsayer closed her eyes painfully, Not if the mountain goddess is dead.

    What!? How? Yara frowned in confusion. Was she caught in the eruption?

    No

    Then how do you know she is dead? There is nothing in these mountains that could ever harm her. And even if there was, she could always fly away.

    ...I saw her body, the soothsayer mumbled. Our goddess died in those trees, she pointed a shaky finger to the mountain across from them.

    <em>How?</em> Yara whispered.

    She was defending our people I did not see what happened, but a few hunters from another vige said they saw a great ape-like monster emerge from the west. The goddess defended our people and that monster killed her. The soothsayer closed her eyes, but the tears slipped down her cheeks anyway. ...So you see, no king nor queen will send their armies here. There is no hope left on these mountains.

    ...Where will you go?

    Some of the other viges, what is left of them at least, are hoping to find refuge in the ins. However, we and a few other viges are trying to reach the Dualitys central river. The waters will keep us safe from theva and hopefully whatever monsters lurk in these trees.

    But the mountain river leads away from the ins? Yara furrowed her brow.

    The soothsayer smiled, We are not going to the ins. We are wise enough to know we will not be weed down there. The rest of the realm finds our horns unsettling, our yellow skin strange It is time we strike out on a new path. The elders and I know of a realm bridge.

    Realm bridge? Yaras eyes widened. This is a risky n, even for you. Those paths are more dangerous than you think.

    ...The realm bridges are the only way to travel to another realm, far from the politics of thesends, the old woman said. A few other soothsayers have crossed the bridge before. We have friends in the Azure Realm; there is a town on a small ind, protected by a sea guardian. They will take us in.

    Even still, this isnt a good idea. Crossing a realm bridge is <em>anything</em> but safe, Yara shook her head. It is a fragment ofnd and raw magic twisted in space and time. If you are not careful it <em>will </em>close around you, your people would be lost to the Null forever

    You speak as if you are terrified of them. Yet did you not cross such a bridge to arrive in our Violet Realm?

    Thats not the same and you know it. Ive learned to navigate through the bridges. How many of your people can say the same?

    The soothsayer bit her lip, ...You coulde with us, help guide us through the realm bridge We could really use your help.

    Yara made a reluctant face and took a step back, Unfortunately, I have more pressing matters.

    I should have guessed, the old woman sighed. Outsiders are all the same, no matter how often they proim to be our peoples friends. The soothsayer stepped around Yara and kept walking down the mountain.

    Wait, Yara called out. Please.

    The soothsayer nced back at her, a small glimmer of hope in her white pupils, Yes?

    This monster, the one that killed the mountain goddess where can I find it?

    The soothsayers expression turned to disgust, That is what you care about? The monster from the dark side of the mountain? Nothing goodes out of the Western Forest!

    You dont understand, Yara swallowed. A monster capable of killing a goddess? Dont you see? I mean, think of the possibilities! Her eyes widened with excitement, What sort of creature is this? With that sort of power, it could very well be a beast from the Age of Memory! If I could just even get a glimpse of such a creature, it would be a tremendous learning experience.

    ...What is <em>wrong </em>with you? That <em>thing</em> killed our goddess, it killed my brothers and sisters! And you want to what? y with it!?

    Study it, preferably. Learn from it if I can, Yara said earnestly.

    You really dont care about any of us, do you? the soothsayer turned her back and kept walking.

    Wait! Which way did the monster go? Yara called out.

    No one knows, it ran back into the forest, it could be anywhere, the soothsayer muttered angrily.

    ...Right, Yara nodded to herself. Thank you and good luck!

    The soothsayer didnt bother to answer. The rest of the vigers followed behind her and asionally sent Yara looks of disdain.

    It didnt bother Yara, the mountain folk could keep their opinions. There was something far more interesting wandering through these mountains and she was determined to see it for herself.

    Yara leaped up to a nearby branch and made her way through the Eastern Forest, jumping from one branch to another. The fire had yet to reach this far out, but it was only a matter of time. She needed to find the creature soon. There were only so many ces it could hide, the forest was growing smaller with each minute.

    After an hour of fruitless searching, Yara noticed a pair of bulky beasts lumbering down the mountain. She hid among the leaves and observed them.

    Their bodies were covered in a bright blue shell that reminded her of a species of beetles she had seen in the Aurous Realm, but that was where the simrities ended. Long tendril-like tongues slithered out from the beasts mouths, gliding on the ground with erratic movements. Their bulbous yellow eyes moved separately, each pupil staring at something different.

    The repulsive creatures were clearly from the Western Forest, yet they did not seem aggressive as was often the nature of such beasts. No, their movements were shaky, almost guarded.

    Yara narrowed her eyes. Theyre scared, she muttered.

    The beasts heads snapped up at the noise, their long tongues shot out at the tree where Yara hid. The branches shattered into a rain of splinters, but Yara was gone, only a few flecks of orange light among the branches remained.

    Above the ash-covered canopy, the air crackled as Yaras body was pulled back into existence in an explosion of orange sparks. Shended on top of a tree with an unsteady stance. Her head stomach churned and she resisted the urge to vomit.

    Even now, after years of practice, casting a flicker spell still made her nauseous. Among the true chromatic magics, flicker magic was said to be the most dangerous to cast. But Yara didnt care, she refused to part with the ability to slip through space itself.

    Instead, she recalled her training and focused her breathing. The nausea and lightheadedness quickly dissipated a few breathster. Before she could take a moment to recollect her thoughts, she spotted a peculiar sight in the distance. The forest groaned as tree after tree toppled over in a straight path away from the inferno that was left of Mount Mov. Something big was moving through the woods and it was moving fast, running from the raging forest fire.

    Yara tried to get a better look from her vantage point, but she was too far, the ash and smoke too thick. Still, she had a pretty good idea of what it could be.

    Yara smiled, I found you.

    She bent her legs and stood back up in a quick series of stretches. It would take several flickers to reach what she hoped was the god-yer beast. The strain on her body would be troublesome, but worth it, if the soothsayers story was to be believed.

    As Yara channeled orange mana into her body she stiffened to a halt. The fallen trees, the path being made by the creature it was headed towards the river.

    Oh no, she swallowed.

    ~~~

    Yara ran through the forest, flickering through the trees as quickly as she could. She reached the edge of the river faster than she had hoped. There was no sign of the creature yet. The vigers were packing what little they had into a few dozen canoes.

    Yara waved her arms frantically, H-hey! You need to get out here, NOW!

    A few of the vigers turned around at the sound of her voice. They furrowed their brows and called out in a questioning manner.

    Ah shit, Yara frowned and tried to steady herself. The bacsh of the magic was getting to her. Her vision blurred and her senses grew dull. She slowed her breathing and tried to focus on not puking.

    A deep roar bellowed across the river. The vigers yelled in fear and looked at each other in panic. The treeline suddenly burst, giant chunks of wood flew out and crashed into the water. A colossal monstrosity emerged from the woods in a rush of strength and speed.

    The beast towered over thirty feet. Its body resembled an ape, but its face was feline. Silver stripes stretched across the thick white fur that covered its body save for the arms. Deep purple scales coated the beasts arms and wed fingers.

    The monster roared and leaped into the river, smashing apart half a dozen canoes and the men and women inside. The other vigers screamed in terror and jumped out of the canoes. The monster swiped into the water like a bear catching fish, and tore apart their bodies with its sharp ws.

    The vige soothsayers and warriors yelled in defiance and stood in between the monster and their families. Yara turned around and flickered into the trees and out of sight. The warriors threw their spears and fired their arrows, yet the weapons nced off the beasts fur without harm.

    Yara had expected no less, this creature had held its own against the mountain goddess. While shemented the fact that the vigers had to find out this way, she was nheless interested in seeing how the beast fared against magic.

    But as the soothsayers raised their hands and channeled their spells, Yaras face paled with fear. The purple scales over the monsters arms shivered and darkened. The soothsayers spells were forcibly pulled towards the monsters arms. The scales shed bright and reflected the spells back at the soothsayers. The magic tore at the vigers in a storm of blood and water.

    The monster didnt feast on the corpses or even bother with what was left of them. Instead, it waded through the river and made its way down the mountain, anger, and excitement clear in its eyes.

    Yara watched in silent horror. She had been wrong. She had been so terribly wrong. This creature wasnt a beast from the Age of Memory. No, this monstrosity had lurked in the Western Forest long before that. This <em>thing</em> was why Silverderin Keep had been built in the first ce, to protect the realm from the horrors few dared whisper. This was a dark god from the Sundering Age.

    I need to leave, Yara whispered.

    This was way above her capabilities. She needed to get home as soon as possible. She had to let the others know what she had witnessed.

    As Yara turned to leave, a faint whisper drifted into her ear, ...help em.

    Yara frowned and looked back at the river. A young womany broken at the rocky shore. Her legs were mangled and a shard of rock jutted out of her stomach, but the Florain woman was still alive.

    Yara sighed to herself. Leaving the woman alone would be unnecessarily cruel, the least she could do was put her out of her misery.

    Yara looked around carefully and made sure the dark god had left before she made her way back down to the river. She walked over to the dying woman and drew the dagger from her waist.

    Ill make it quick, I promise, Yara whispered gently.

    The Florain woman swallowed a mouthful of blood, Help them

    Yara nced around inly, There is no one left. You can rest now, youll be with your family soon.

    N-no the children

    Children? Yara frowned. Now that the woman mentioned it, Yara hadnt recalled seeing any children on the canoes. ...Why do I have a bad feeling about this, she muttered.

    Yara didnt want to ask, this wasnt her problem, but some small part of her couldnt help but utter the words. Where are the children?

    The dying woman weakly nced down the river.

    Yara shook her head without hesitation, Im sorry, I cant help you. There is nothing on this mountain that can stop that ancient monster. Your children are as good as dead. She turned around and walked away. She stopped in her steps and nced back. ...Dammit.

 Chapter 248: A Dark Beginning Part 2

    Chapter 248: A Dark Beginning Part 2

    The rainforest was bathed in a nket of ash as the mes of Mount Movs eruption billowed across the mountainside. Ash rained down from the darkened sky and drifted down into the rushing river.

    Six canoes filled with children floated down the river. They had been down the river before, but never without the adults. The elders and soothsayers had told them to go on ahead, that they would catch up eventually. But as the mes began to overtake the trees near the shore, Aq worried that the adults might have gotten caught in the fire.

    Aq tried her best to paddle the canoe down the river while trying to appear like she knew what she was doing. She had never steered a canoe before, there had never been a need. But she was fifteen and the eldest among the children, which meant the soothsayers had ced her in charge of watching over the other children.

    Aq nced back at the other five canoes behind her and the haggard children huddled together, most of them crying. How could she ever hope to watch over this? In just a single morning they had lost their viges, many of them their families. Aq was one of the lucky few who still had both her parents, but they were still back up the river,ing soon, hopefully.

    <em> Pleasee soon</em>, Aq whispered a silent prayer.

    She couldnt lead these kids, she was just a kid herself. She just wanted to go home but there was no home, not anymore. She closed her eyes tight and tried her best not to cry, she needed to be strong right now, if not for herself then for the other three children in her canoe.

    Duncan sat with his knees up and his arm around his little sister, Emma. Duncan was thirteen, his silver horns had barely begun to grow in. Emma was nine or eight, Aq couldnt recall. The little girl had always been running around their vige giggling with her friends. Emmas smile was gone now, her eyes filled with tears. Their parents hadnt been seen at the rendezvous point upriver. No one has seen them since this morning. Still, Duncan and Emma held hope, albeit wrapped around a bundle of fear and worry.

    Duncan I need your help paddling, Aq said.

    Huh? Oh, yeah he nodded and grabbed the other paddle.

    Aq, where is everyone else? Emma asked with a small voice.

    Like I told you, they''reing, Aq tried to smile.

    Mom and dad too, right? Emma bit her lip.

    Aq swallowed and nodded weakly, Yeah, definitely.

    I knew it, Emma smiled in relief. I knew they woulde. I bet your parents areing too, she nced at thest child in their canoe.

    He was a small boy, about as old as Emma. He was from one of the neighboring viges. They had seen him once or twice in the asional festivals, but they didnt even know his name. The other canoes were full, so he had simply been put in with the three of them.

    The small boy hadnt said a single word. The moment he had stepped into the canoe, he had gone into the other end of the boat and huddled there by himself. There were no tears in his green eyes, but they were dull, almost lifeless. He held something close to his chest, but he kept it hidden underneath his ragged cloak.

    Aq was the granddaughter of one of the vige soothsayers. She had helped her grandmother with funeral rites before, she had seen death before Aq knew what pain and loss looked like, the feeling of rejection and disbelief one felt at the death of a loved one. But the look in the boys eyes was neither anger nor disbelief, it was grim eptance.

    Um, Im Emma. This is my big brother, Duncan. Whats your name? Emma asked restlessly.

    The small boy ignored Emmas words and simply stared out into the rushing waters.

    Hey, my sister is talking to you, the least you can do is tell us your name, Duncan red at him.

    The small boy slowly looked up at Duncan, as if registering his voice for the first time.

    Leave him alone, Dunc. If he doesnt want to talk, he doesnt have to, Aq said.

    Duncan frowned, But-

    No buts, keep paddling, Aq snapped. Her expression grew soft, I dont want to fight, not today.

    Duncan nodded silently and kept paddling.

    Emma stared at the small boy with the unending curiosity of a child. Hi, she waved her tiny hand.

    ...Hi? the boy said hesitantly.

    What is that? Emma craned her neck and tried to peer past his ragged cloak.

    The boy raised his arms as if to protect himself and curled up at the edge of the canoe.

    Aq clicked her tongue, Emma, I said leave him be-

    A shivering roar echoed across the river. The dark god burst from the edge of the river behind them. Its ape-like legs waded through the water as it beat its chest with crystalline-scaled arms. The gods violet eyes settled on the six canoes in the distance and its feline mouth pulled back in a vicious smile.

    The children cried out in terror and panic at the sight of the thirty-foot monstrosity. A few of the children jumped out of their canoes and tried swimming to shore, but were washed away by the river.

    Emma screamed, a painful ear-throbbing screech. The small boy whimpered quietly and curled into a fetal position.

    Keep paddling! Dunc! Aq yelled at the top of her lungs.

    The paddle slipped out of Duncans trembling hands. He turned to Aq, desperate for some sort of hope.

    The dark god leaped into the sky and crashed down into the canoes. The river exploded in a wave of destruction, the water rippling out in giant waves, sweeping out a hundred paces. The childrens screams died, their voices silenced beneath the waters. Shards of wood the size of an arm drifted across the river in a mixture of blood and sand.

    In the span of a breath the canoes had all been destroyed, save for the one at the front. The crashing wave had propelled the canoe forward. Miraculously the canoe hadnt capsized under the ensuing onught of raging waves. It had taken every ounce of strength Aq had to hold Emma and Duncan from falling overboard.

    The small boy cried out in surprise as the waters mmed into him and swept him away. His ragged cloak caught on the canoes bow. The boy clung to the boats hull desperately.

    Hold on! Aq yelled.

    I got her! Go! Duncan shouted and held his little sister tight.

    Aq gripped the wooden beams between the canoe and pulled herself towards the other end of the canoe. The small boat spun and swayed as the water pelted down and around them. Aq gritted her teeth and squinted, trying to see through the water. She spotted the little boy dangling at the edge of the canoe and reached out with her arm.

    Aqs fingers wrapped around his wrist. Ive got you! she yelled. Ive got you! She threw back her weight and mmed down into the canoe, pulling the boy with her. They stayed on the floor of the canoe as it rocked back and forth until the waters settled back down.

    ...Are you okay, Aq huffed tiredly.

    ...Mm, the boy nodded faintly.

    The dark gods eyes widened in mild surprise at the sight of the surviving canoe. It charged at them, bounding through the river with ease.

    Oh, gods! Aq, itsing back! Duncan cried desperately.

    A javelin of mes sshed on the gods back. Not a single hair on its white fur had been burnt, but the monster roared in indignation and spun around searching for the attacker.

    Yara flickered onto the canoe in a burst of orange sparks. The children cried out in shock and stumbled back.

    Shut up, Im here to save your sorry asses! Yara snapped.

    W-who are you! Duncan asked fearfully and pulled Emma close.

    Aqs eyes widened with recognition, Youre that tall woman who was talking to my nana this morning.

    Yara stared at Aqs face and silver horns, I can see the simrities... Your grandmother was a brave one.

    Was? Aqs voice cracked.

    The dark god bellowed in a deep gutturalnguage, its words lost to them, but the intent was clear, it wanted them dead.

    Help us! Duncan yelled desperately. Kill it with magic!

    Pft! Are you kidding me!? I cant beat that! Yaraughed.

    The dark god roared in agreement and ran at them on all fours.

    Save us! Emma cried.

    Yaras shoulders slumped, Honestly, what am I even doing here? I cant beat this thing. She looked into the fearful eyes of the children and swallowed. Her lips curled in a shaky smile, But lets give it a try.

    I just invented a new spell the other day Maybe that might work, Yaraughed nervously.

    Maybe!? Aq yelled anxiously.

    Do you know how hard it is to create a new spell!? Yara channeled orange mana into her hands, pouring as much mana as she could manage into her fingertips. She aimed her open palms towards the dark god, a seed of blue mes screeched into existence between her hands. Azure Flower!

    The seed exploded in a flood of sapphire light, the mes devoured the water and air. The river erupted in a bloom of steam all around the canoe. The burning forest paled amidst the raging azure inferno.

    The dark god raised its arms, the violet scales darkened and shivered with power. The azure mes flowed around the dark god and coalesced into a blue seed above its scaled arms. The dark god turned to Yara andughed darkly.

    Yaras eyes widened in panic, Oh shit, I was wrong. I was very wrong!

    The dark god lunged and flung the me spell back at its caster.

    Time seemed to slow to a crawl as Yara watched the flood of mes burn towards them. The ancient monster could manipte a mages spells, she had never stood a chance. It was time to admit she was in over her head and flicker away.

    Yara turned her neck and nced back at the childrens terrified faces. They would die, be consumed in a single instance of heat and magic. Their pain would be over quickly. She had seen life extinguished in such a manner plenty of times before, this was no different. Life moved on, at least, hers did.

    So why Why couldnt she just run?

    What was she doing? The size alone Shed be drained, escape would be impossible. But she couldnt she couldnt just sit by not again

    Not one more fucking time! Yara screamed. She threw her arms out and grabbed both sides of the canoes hull.

    Orange light suddenly consumed the boat and exploded in a burst of sparks. Azure mes burned through the empty river. The dark god narrowed its eyes and roared in frustration.

    The canoe flickered into existence several dozen paces away below a few unburnt trees near the shore. The hull mmed into the ground sending Yara and the children careening out. Yara spun in the air andnded on her two feet softly. The children hadnt fared as well, they had mmed and crashed into the hard-packed earth with a solid thud.

    Is everyone okay? Yara called out. She suddenly grimaced, as a sharp pain stabbed into her head. She had never flickered such arge volume before and the bacsh was hitting her harder than ever. Her vision began to darken and she fell to one knee.

    The children groaned in pain, their first flicker taking a toll on their young bodies. Emma vomited and Duncan followed a second after. Aq held her ribs and coughed weakly.

    The small boy swayed unsteadily to his feet and patted his ragged cloak. His eyes widened with fear and he looked around frantically. W-where are you!? he mumbled desperately.

    Get up, all of you! Yara said betweenbored breaths. We need to go before that monster finds us!

    Aq grimaced, but she clenched her hands and pushed herself up. Duncan, Emma, get up, please, she pleaded.

    Duncan wiped the vomit from his mouth and helped his little sister to her feet, Come on, Emma, we have to go find mom and dad.

    Emma nodded weakly, but tears still streamed down her golden-yellow cheeks.

    There you are! The small boy spotted something tiny below a nearby bush and stumbled his way to it.

    A loud roar reverberated above them. The dark god crashed down from the canopy and smashed into the ground, sending chunks of dirt and stone flying. The children screamed and floundered their way to Yara.

    Yara wrapped her arms around the children and took a deep breath. She wasnt sure she could manage another flicker spell, but she had to try. Hold on tight, she said in a bleak whisper.

    Wait! Aq cried out and pointed to a nearby bush.

    Oh shit, Yaras face paled. She hadnt noticed, one child was missing.

    The small boy was a dozen paces away, crouched under a bush, his hands rummaging underneath. The dark gods attention had been on Yara and the others, but at Aqs panicked voice, it shifted its violet eyes towards the ignorant boy.

    Yara didnt hesitate. She jumped past the other children and flickered herself to the small boy. She appeared above him in a burst of orange sparks. With one swift motion Yara wrapped her arms around the boy and flickered. But the spell failed. She cried out in pain as her muscles clenched and spasmed from the bacsh.

    <em> Work, dammit work!</em> Yara thought furiously.

    The dark god raised his arms and mmed them down with a loud bash of violet light.

    Yara opened her eyes hesitantly. She wasnt dead. The flicker spell had worked? But where was she? All she could see was a red membrane-like dome around her. She turned around and frowned in confusion. The bush was still right next to her.

    The flicker spell hadnt worked?

    What the? Yara muttered and looked down at the small boy in her arms.

    He cradled something tiny in his arms that Yara couldnt quite make out.

    The small boys green eyes were still dull but there was a faint smile on his face. I found you, he whispered into his arms.

    What is that? Yara stepped back uncertainly. And what the fuck is on your back!?

    Hm? the small boy looked up and tilted his head back. Oh?

    A red wing protruded from between his shoulders and stretched around them like a domed shield. As soon as the boy noticed, the wing unfurled and shriveled away.

    The dark god stood above them, a look of surprise across its feline features. It growled angrily and mmed its arm down on them.

    Kid, move! Yara screamed.

    The small boy stared curiously at the giant scaled-arm falling above him. He ced one foot behind him, pulled his arm back, and swung. A boom of sound echoed as his fist collided into the giant arm. The purple scales shattered in an explosion of blood and bone. The dark god went flying back, its body crashing into dozens of trees.

    Yaras jaw went ck at the impossible sight.

    The small boys face was expressionless, his green eyes almost lifeless, but he moved with determination. His legs shifted and transformed, the golden-yellow skin around his legs turned dark blue as his ankles shifted up and his knees jutted backward like a cats. Before Yara could speak, the small boy had disappeared in a blinding sh of speed that made her agility magic seem like a mere parlor trick.

    The small boy appeared in front of the dark god and simply stared at it. Why are you trying to kill us?

    The god bared its fangs and spoke in a deep unfamiliarnguage.

    Because youre angry? The boy tilted his head to the side, Thats not a very good answer. I mean, I dont really mind, I guess? But you killed someone you werent supposed to, I think.

    The dark god cradled its shattered arm and roared in defiance.

    Two grey tails slipped out of the boys back, each with a sharp de-like ck tip. The dark god jumped back to escape, but the boys tails snapped forward and the wind cracked with a boom. The dark gods body fell apart in a dozen bs of flesh and bone, ck blood raining down all around.

    The small boys tails shriveled away and his legs returned to normal. He turned away from the enormous corpse and casually walked back to the other children. He scratched his cheek and nodded, Um, Im ready to go now.

    What the fuck are you!? Aq stumbled backward.

    Duncan quickly picked up Emma in his arms and hid behind Aq.

    The small boy looked around nervously, Uh Im

    That was amazing! Yara gushed. <em>Youre</em> amazing! I mean, how did you do that!? Ive seen shapeshifters before, but never one with such dexterity and range! And the power, the <em>POWER</em>! How did you do that!?

    ...Um, I dont know? the small boy smiled uncertainly.

    You gotta tell me everything! Yara said excitedly.

    How are you okay with any of this? Aq whispered.

    How are you not!? Yara shook her head incredulously.

    Shouldnt we get out of here? Duncan asked.

    Yeah, probably. This ce will be covered in mes andva soon enough, Yara said off-handedly. Oh! Wait just a sec. She turned around and ran all the way back to the corpse of the dark god. She picked up a chunk of the gods scaled arm, wrapped it carefully in a piece of cloth, and ced it in her backpack.

    Yara smiled and nced back at the boy in the distance, Now, what might your story be?

 Chapter 249: A Dark Beginning Part 3

    Chapter 249: A Dark Beginning Part 3

    A single canoe and its passengers floated quietly down the mountain river as the forest burned behind them. The sun had already set, but the glow of Mount Movs burning remains lit the sky a dark red.

    Emma, Duncan, and Aq sat on one end of the canoe, staring at the small boy who sat huddled as usual at the other end of the canoe. Yara sat in the middle with a frown.

    Wait, Yara twisted her lips. You dont remember <em>anything</em>?

    The small boy nodded reluctantly, Mm.

    Not even your name? Yara asked.

    Uh uh, he said.

    Damn, and here I thought youd be a wealth of knowledge, Yara sighed. What <em>do </em>you remember?

    Um, waking up this morning? he shrugged.

    And how did that happen?

    The boy closed his eyes, ...It was dark, I couldnt move, I think I was sleeping? Then there was this really loud sound, like the earth itself was screaming out in pain I opened my eyes and saw fire and molten rock.

    Mount Movs eruption, Aq whispered. Were you on the volcano when it erupted?

    Maybe? The small boy shrugged.

    No, thats not possible, Yara said. The eruption tore everything apart in a league-wide radius, nothing could have survived a direct st. But maybe you were quite near? Anyone else would have died even from that distance, but you survived, probably incurring a lot of damage in the process. It would exin the memory loss.

    That makes sense, the small boy nodded.

    Does that mean hes from the dark side of the mountains? Aq narrowed her eyes. Hes a monster from the Western Forest!? Hes dangerous!

    Ugh, can you stop with all of that nonsense, Yara rolled her eyes. If the kid wanted us dead I doubt there is anything we could have done to stop him. Isnt that right, kid?

    I guess? the small boy cocked his head to the side.

    If you were so strong, why didnt you kill that monster from the start? Aq asked, anger dripping from her voice.

    ...I dont know Better to be underestimated, than to be feared? Or something? I dont remember how the saying goes, the small boy admitted.

    Dont worry about it. Yara leaned forward with a grin, What I really want to know is what are you? You''re probably really old, right? Definitely from the Sundering Age or maybe even from the Age of Titans? Yara shook her head, I know thetter is doubtful, but one can hope, right?

    How is he old? He looks younger than me, Emma frowned.

    Shapeshifters can mask ones true appearance and some live longer than others, Yara said. But I dont know anyone who can shapeshift like this kid though.

    Hey, whats that? the small boy pointed up.

    A flock of butterflies slowly descended around them. Their ck and purple wings grazed the water before they flew up and back down in a spiraling pattern around the canoe.

    Butterflies! Emma said happily.

    A rare variant of owl butterfly to be precise. Theyre native to the Duality Mountains, Yara said matter-of-factly.

    Ive never seen so many at once, Duncan muttered.

    They must be fleeing the fires, Aq said.

    Theyre beautiful, the small boy said in awe.

    You think so? Yara smiled thoughtfully.

    I think theyre beautiful too! Oh, my names Emma by the way.

    Aq cleared her throat, ...Right, we havent properly introduced ourselves. Im Aq, this is Emma and her big brother Duncan.

    Nice to meet you all, Yara nodded with a grin.

    The small boy smiled, Nice to meet you, Im, uh I dont remember my name

    Hm, well that wont do, Yara ced a finger to her lips. How about Caligo?

    Caligo? the small boy said tentatively.

    Yeah, after the butterfly, Yara pointed at the butterflies flitting around them. How about we call you Caligo? Until you remember your own name that is.

    Caligo Caligo, the small boy mumbled. What do you think, Lin-lu?

    A small white fox poked her head out from his ragged cloak and squeaked in approval.

    The mountain goddess!? Aq whispered in shock. Shes alive!?

    Youre just full of surprises, arent you kid? Yaraughed.

    Huh? Goddess? Caligo blinked.

    Lin-lu squeaked a mournful sound.

    Ah, I see, Caligo nodded. She says that she isnt the mountain goddess. That was her mother.

    Her mother? Yara asked.

    Caligo rubbed Lin-lus head affectionately, ...After I woke up this morning, I walked through the mountains, looking for anybody I found Lin-lu crying next to her mothers body. It seems Vanara had killed her.

    Vanara?

    The one you called a dark god, Caligo said. He introduced himself, several times really. Were none of you listening?

    All I heard was a lot of roaring and snarling, Yara sighed. I really wish I had been able to understand Vanara. Maybe he wouldnt have had to die.

    No, I would certainly have killed him, Caligo said calmly. He killed Lin-lus mother. Shes just a cub, but she saw her mother fall. Vanara had to die. A life for a life.

    No hesitation, huh? Yara said wryly.

    Are you the goddess protector now? Aq asked.

    I am her friend? That is what she calls me, Caligo said. Lin-lu is still too young to look after herself. So I took her with me. We found a ruined vige. There were a lot of bodies, most were mangled, but I found the body of a boy that was rtively unscathed. I copied his form to blend in and kept making my way through the mountains. One of your kind found me and led me to the river.

    And the rest is history, Yara nodded. So, what do you really look like, if you dont mind me asking?

    I huh I actually dont know, Caligo admitted. I dont even remember how to transform back. I guess only Lin-lu really knows What do I look like, Lin-lu?

    The little fox trembled and buried her face in his chest.

    Is that good or bad? Caligo wrinkled his brow.

    Now Im even more curious, Yara smiled mischievously.

    Where are we going? Caligo suddenly asked. Lin-lu wishes to know.

    ...I want to introduce you to some people, but before that, Im taking the children to the Azure Realm, to a vige on a small ind, Yara said. A sea guardian is said to live there and I think I have a pretty good idea of who it is.

    And mommy and daddy will be there? Emma asked hopefully.

    Aq bit her lip.

    Um, no, sorry kid, Yara said bluntly. They are all d-

    They arent there yet, Emma, Aq interrupted. They are a bitte, but before I left, the soothsayers told me that if they are a littlete theyll just meet up with us at the ind.

    Oh but I want to see them now, Emmas lip trembled.

    Well see them soon, Emma, Duncan smiled weakly. He shared a silent nce with Aq and swallowed hard. ...Well get through this, Emma, I promise.

    Lin-lu squeaked a small noise in Caligos ear.

    A sea guardian, I see, Caligo murmured. This sea guardian is said to be wise?

    Something like that, Yara shrugged.

    Do you think this mighty guardian will be able to help me regain my memories? Caligo asked.

    Its worth a try, Yara smiled.

    Okay then, to the Azure Realm it is, Caligo nodded. Question. What is the Azure Realm?

    You dont even remember the Azure Realm? Yara frowned. Its one of the ten Null Realms.

    Null Realms? Caligo mumbled.

    Lin-lu squeaked.

    Were in the Violet Realm? Fascinating, Caligo patted the foxs head. He nced up at Yara, Well, Im looking forward to seeing this Azure Realm, Miss? Actually, I dont think I know your name. What is your name, Miss?

    Yara smiled, You can call me

    ~~~

    ...Holo Lady Holo

    Holo blinked and shook her head, Hm? Gregor?

    Are you alright, mydy? Lord Sientia asked worriedly.

    Im fine, just thinking about the past, she smiled reminiscently.

    Was it a good memory?

    I dont know Its a very old memory. Things were so different back then, Holo sighed. I was so young, so eager to prove myself, so unconcerned about the consequences of my actions I was so stupid.

    Dont be too hard on yourself, mydy. We all do foolish things in search of knowledge.

    She smiled sadly, Oh, Gregor, your scars may be visible, but we all carry the weight of our mistakes.

    He ran his hand across the burns on his cheek and shrugged, I do not regret sneaking into your citys library, even if I was injured. He smiled, I got to meet you and believe me when I say, you changed everything, mydy.

    A true schr to the end, Holo smirked. Ill need that dedication soon enough. She looked out at Shadow Lake, the silver moon reflecting off its ck waters.

    ...House Thorn has been growing more curious and impatient, they wish to know of my findings in the sunken temple, Lord Sientia muttered. But not to worry, I havent told Lady Thorn anything regarding the true nature of our findings.

    And how exactly have your findings been progressing?

    I have been making excellent progress with the temples engravings and murals, as you requested, mydy. Soon Ill have decoded all the upper floors.

    Have you managed to open the innermost chamber yet?

    ...Not yet, but I have my best people working on it. Im confident well have it open soon.

    We must hurry. Im afraid we are running out of time, Holo said grimly.

    Because of the war brewing in Dusk Valley? Lord Sientia asked worriedly.

    Holo shook her head, No. I think this war is just a distraction, a ploy at somethingrger. I dont know what yet, but I fear Caligo will go to any lengths to achieve his goals. The Ebon Realm may not recover from this

    Lord Sientia furrowed his brow, Surely the other ebon gods would intervene and stop the Monster in the Dark?

    You dont understand, Holo said bitterly. The gods underestimate Caligo and he likes it that way. But Ive seen what that monster can do, the destruction he leaves in his wake. And now there are whispers of these so-called Unildyr creatures Gregor, we need to reach the temples innermost chamber.

    Lord Sientia licked his lips nervously, If I may be so bold, what exactly is in the chamber, mydy?

    Holo stared out at the half-sunken stone structure protruding from theke, ...The temple was built in the Age of Memory, a time when people strove to remember what was forgotten at the Sundering and the age that followed. The people that built this temple were particrly more dedicated to history than most and it is said their greatest lessons were recorded in the innermost chamber. In other words, <em>answers</em>, Gregor, that is what lies in the innermost chamber. Hopefully, the right answers. And we <em>need</em> answers, now more than ever.

 Chapter 250: Glimmer Grove

    Chapter 250: Glimmer Grove

    The trees of Glimmer Grove were quite different from those of Vulture Woods. Stryg was ustomed to gnarled trees of ashen bark and crimson leaves that dyed the world red when the sun shined above them.

    Here the trees were straight and their canopies reached a hundred feet high, dozens ofrge branches spanning from their brown bark. Their leaves were a mixture of greens with flecks of fluorescence that glowed soft in the night, nothing like his forest home.

    The sounds also differed. There were always noises lurking in the dark in Vulture Woods. Growls of beasts skulking in the underbrush, howls of wolf packs roaming through thend, and the impatient squawks of enormous vultures waiting on their gnarled branches for their next meal to drop dead.

    Stryg hadnt seen a single animalrger than a fox roaming through Glimmer Grove and he only heard the asional rustle of a squirrel skittering through the trees. He understood that the hunters were leading them down a safe trail, but still. This all seemed too harmless? He wondered if this was why Plum came to this ce. She had never cared much for conflict.

    Walking under a forest canopy, feeling the grass brush past his feet, being surrounded by trees, Stryg had thought all these things would make him feelfortable, as if he was back in Vulture Woods. But instead it only made him long to see the red canopy of Vulture Woods even more than usual.

    He was beginning to grasp why Glimmer Grove and Vulture Woods were considered different forests, despite bordering each other.

    <em> What am Iining about? Im still alive, arent I?</em> he sighed to himself. He leaned back on the tough bark of a tree and nced about the makeshift camp.

    A couple of bedrolls and a small fire were all they had. The group of hunters and mages had left the majority of their supplies back at the edge of the forest. Not that there was much left in that campsite either, the dragon had destroyed practically everything and everyone there.

    Few had gotten outpletely unscathed. Less than a dozen hunters had made it out at all. Their centaurs had all scattered at the dragons attack and none had returned. Fortunately, Strygs ssmates and professors had alle out alive. Gale and Loh had suffered some injuries, but they were doing fine now.

    However, Ismene was still unconscious; she rested on one of the bedrolls near the fire. Callum and Freya took turns casting healing spells over her, trying to keep her stable long enough for them to reach some proper healers in Undergrowth. Stryg wished he could help, but Loh stopped him from interfering, assuring him that Ismene would make it.

    The sight of the stern, but kind old woman lying unconscious bothered Stryg more than he liked to admit.

    Loh walked over to him and rested her hand over his shoulder, Dont just stand all broody over here, youll scare the hunters. Lets get you warmed up. Maybe a bit of food too.

    ...Right, Stryg nodded numbly and let Loh drag him next to the fire.

    Food was scarce, the hunters had managed to kill only a single deer in the woods. They were skinning and preparing it now to cook over the fire. Stryg would have thought the hunters inability to gather more food spoke tremendously to their ipetence, but after the loss of their tribe, or guild as they called it, he refrained from voicing his opinion.

    Astrid, leader of the hunters, stoked the campfire while she asionally nced at the camp''s surroundings. Tauri sat around the fire, her knees huddled close to her chest. Vayu and Cornelius sat on a stone bench the dwarf had made with his green magic. Lysa and Gale polished their des with rhythmic measured strokes in the firelight.

    Sylvie held her hands out in front of the fire for warmth and twisted her lips with a sigh, Summer is almost here and its still so damn cold.

    Cornelius chuckled, his breath a white wisp in the frigid night, This is nothing. You should visit Frost Rim someday. Even on the summer solstice you cant walk about the city without wearing a thick fur cloak.

    Ive been to Frost Rim and all I can say is that I understand why you left, Sylvie shivered.

    Hey, its cold, but its home, Cornelius smiled half-heartedly. I miss it

    Im sorry but is no one going to talk about what we saw out there? Callum spoke up. I mean, that was a dragon, right? We saw an actual real life <em>dragon, </em>not four hours ago! When was thest time a dragon was spotted in Dusk Valley?

    Vayu sighed, Ive been hearing rumors of dragon sightings in the valley, more so than the usual I never thought they might be true.

    We should probably write down everything we saw and send a report to Hollow Shade, Tauri said. The city council and military need to know what is happening,

    Whats there to say? Gale muttered. The dragon came, we couldnt stop it, and it killed most of us

    And then something killed that monster, Astrid said grimly.

    The group suddenly grew very quiet, the crackle of fire the only noise amidst the silence.

    It happened so fast. I thought the dragon was going to kill us, Cornelius swallowed. And then, <em>bam</em>, a sh of light, and the dragon was dead.

    What <em>was </em>that? Freya mumbled.

    Whatever it was, Im just d were alive, Sylvie rubbed her arms.

    Stryg pulled his ck cloak taut over his shoulders, It wasnt just a whatever. ...It was Lunae.

    Lunae? The goddess?! Cornelius burst intoughter. Kid, even if the gods are real, which is doubtful, what makes you think they would evere to save us, huh?

    A consensus of grunts and nods rang through the campfire.

    Stryg fidgeted, I dont know I really dont know. Im thest person Lunae would ever want to help But I know what I saw. The pir of light it came from the moon.

    I saw it too, Tauri nodded. I dont know why or how, but Lunae saved us, all of us.

    Hmm, Im not sure the gods are even out there, Vayu sighed. But I dont really have a better exnation either.

    Freya shook her head, Like anyones gonna believe that we saw a dragon. What are we gonna tell people? That we just so happened not to get eaten by a dragon after it killed everyone else, and that Lunae also just so happened to strike down the dragon from the sky like some fucking fairy tale?

    I dont know what saved us, but we got lucky Lysa said darkly. That dragon was young, a few centuries at best.

    What? How would you know? Loh narrowed her eyes.

    Lysa drew her fingers across her de in a slow manner, I grew up in the jungles of the Amber Realm. Dragons flew across the sky, terrorizing thends and its people below.

    Im sorry, Miss Beautiful, but I call bullshit, Cornelius chuckled. Either you''re over 300 years old, in which case youre the oldest youngest-lookingmia to ever grace existence, or youre not from the Amber Realm. Cornelius looked around the fire, Am I right?

    The hunters looked away, none dared aggravate the deadlymia. Vayu, Tauri, and Loh shared a nce of uncertainty. Sylvie turned quizzically to Callum and Freya for answers, but they both just shrugged.

    I believe her, Stryg said quietly.

    Lysa''s tail stiffened at his voice, but she kept a calm expression.

    Cornelius shook his head, Kid, the Schism happened three centuries ago. The realm bridges were lost, all of them. We lost contact with the other realms. Who knows if they even still exist?

    The realms are doing just fine, Ive seen them, Lysa said.

    Corneliusughed under his breath, Fine, lets say for a second that youre telling the truth. How did you see all of this? The realm bridges are <em>gone</em>.

    Lysas lips curled back in a thin line, There are other ways to travel between the Realms.

    Such as?

    ...The chrome gates.

    The fabled chrome gates, Cornelius conceded with a nod, Okay, it''s <em>technically </em>possible. Except there were only a few gates ever built on the Ebon Realm and they were all destroyed. Even if one somehow had survived, it wouldnt work. Not anymore

    One did, I traveled through it, Lysa smirked.

    Yeah, righ-

    Cornelius, close your mouth, Loh snapped. Were not here to argue like children. Lysa, you said the dragon was young? Why?

    Lysa tightly gripped the handle of her longsword and stared out into the darkness with a wary gaze, Because Ive seen it an entire dragon brood. Ive seen hatchlings, juveniles, adults, even elders, and I saw <em>her</em> She shivered, ...I saw a dragon lord.

    Gale stared at Lysa, baffled. She had never seen the deadlymia so terrified, ...What happened?

    ...What always happens when a dragon takes to the sky, Lysas hands trembled. The dragon we saw tonight was smallpared to their elders. If it had been an elder dragon, none of us would have escaped.

    Well, thats terrifying, Sylvie swallowed.

    Elder dragon or no, if Lunae really did save us tonight, then no beast or monster would have hurt us, Tauri said.

    In the Amber Realm, dragons are seen as divine creatures, dragon lords are worshiped as gods, Lysa said. Are you still so certain your precious moon goddess would have saved us?

    I believe, Tauri said resolutely.

    Lysas forked tongue slipped out and tasted the air, So this orc is crazy, go it.

    Stryg, youre a Sylvan goblin, why arent you saying anything? Tauri kicked his foot.

    Huh? Stryg blinked.

    Shes your patron goddess, right? For once act like a good student and back me up here, Tauri clicked her tongue.

    Loh smiled to herself knowingly, but said nothing.

    I was born under a moonless night, my tribe said I was a bad omen, Stryg said wryly. I dont think Lunae cares what I say or think.

    Cant you at least be a little pious? Defend the goddess name when people insult her, dammit! Tauri frowned.

    Not really my problem, Stryg said.

    Lunae saved us, it <em>is </em>your problem. You owe her that much and more, Tuari said, annoyance clear in her voice.

    Stryg shrugged, If Lunae really did save us, then I was just caught up in the rescue, a small byproduct of her divine intervention. Im grateful to be alive, but I havent forgotten the past. I know what Lunae thinks of me and it isnt worth much.

    You all really are a bunch of heathens, Tauri groaned.

    Im not, Callum said, offended. When we get to Undergrowth Ill make sure to stop by an ebon temple and make an offering to Lunae and the rest of the pantheon.

    Good, Tauri nodded with a proud smile.

    We still have a few days before we get to Undergrowth, Astrid said. I suggest we rest while we can. We dont know if there are more dragons roaming the area.

    Agreed, Loh nodded. She nced at herpanions, After we eat, get some sleep, Ill take the first watch with some of the hunters.

    Stryg and his ssmates nodded without a word.

    If you say so, Ill dly take you up on your offer, Cornelius smiled.

    My dire bear and I will take the first watch, Loh, Vayu said softly. Youre still injured, we need our general in top shape.

    ...Im not yourmanding officer anymore, Loh said begrudgingly, but sheid down on her bedroll and closed her eyes.

    ~~~

    The hunters did not sleep that night; they held a vigil in honor of their fallen brothers and sisters, whispering silent prayers for the lives lost. Tauri joined them and led a war prayer in Bellums name as the daughter of the martial Great House Katag.

    In the morning, the group packed up their few belongings and began their trek through the woonds. As the days passed by and they traveled deeper into Glimmer Grove, the forests green leaves began to change into dark shades of purples and pinks. At night the leaves glowed with soft pink and purple luminescence.

    Sylvie and Freya loved the mystical atmosphere of the forest. Callum had even imed to have seen a fairy flitting through the trees, though only Sylvie believed him.

    As for Stryg, he hated all of it. The forest was too bright at night, it bothered his eyes. The others said they enjoyed the bioluminescence, it illuminated the dark woods and made it easier to travel at night. Stryg disagreed, he could already perfectly see in the dark. And now there was nowhere to hide. Worse, they were all perfectly visible to any predator that might blend into the surroundings, just waiting for an unsuspecting prey.

    On the fourth day, the small group of travelers broke through the tree line and reached arge grassy clearing. In the distance stood a menagerie of buildings sprawled aroundrge and small trees alike.

    Stryg cocked his head to the side deep in thought. The city was still a few miles away, but even from here it seemed very different than Hollow Shade. The City of Shades had been built in the precise, methodical strokes of the ebon lords. But the City of Thorns seemed as if it had grown out of the ground itself, like saplings sprouting out from the tall grass, vying against each other for sunlight.

    So this is Undergrowth? Stryg muttered.

    Lohughed and pulled his arm, Come on, you havent seen anything yet.

 Chapter 251: The Melodic Moment Alehouse

    Chapter 251: The Melodic Moment Alehouse

    The small group of hunters and Hollow Shade mages neared the edge of Undergrowth with ease. There were no walls surrounding the city, only log houses here and there. The streets were filled with bustling drows running about. An outpost stood on the main road, a few dozen paces beyond the houses. A few guards patrolled the road, walking from the outpost down to the nearest house and back.

    Stryg assumed the outpost served as some sort of checkpoint for new arrivals, but as he looked around therge open space all around them, he began to seriously doubt the security of this city.

    Astrid walked up to Loh and bowed deeply, This is where we must leave you. My guildmates and I need to regroup with the rest of my guild and hold a proper funeral for our fallen.

    Thank you for your guidance through Glimmer Grove, Loh bowed her head. My people and I are grateful. She took out a pouch of coins and handed it to the redheaded woman, For the families of the lost.

    Astrid smiled warmly, Thank you, mydy. Your kindness will not be forgotten. She bowed once more, Safe travels, mydy. I pray you find victory at the tourney.

    Thank you. Take care of yourselves, the world is growing more dangerous each day, Loh said.

    We will try our best, Astrid nodded. She made a short bow to the rest of the mages before she gathered her hunters and marched back into the forest, their bodies fading into the treeline.

    Theyre good folk, Loh muttered. She nced back at Stryg, So whats your first impression of Undergrowth?

    They dont have walls? Stryg twisted his lips.

    Hollow Shade is the only Great City that does, Loh said.

    How do they protect themselves from threats? Stryg asked.

    Against armies? They rely on their natural defenses. Frost Rim is surrounded by the Rupture Mountains, Murtkon has the Silent Marshes, and Undergrowth has Glimmer Grove, Loh pointed at the enormous forest surrounding the city.

    And what about smaller threats? Like a group of assassins who just run into the city? How are they supposed to stop that?

    Thats why they have guards, Loh said.

    Stryg nced at the outpost, Yeah They dont seem very reliable, he said dryly.

    I wasnt talking about them, Loh smiled. She nudged his shoulder and pointed at one of the nearby trees.

    Stryg nced between the tree and Loh questioningly, until he caught a slight hint of movement among the trees purple leaves.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, What the?

    The rangers of Undergrowth are stealthy and quite effective, best remember that, Loh patted his back before she walked down to the outpost.

    After a few moments she walked back to them, a stack of papers in her hands.

    Okay everyone, gather up, Loh called out.

    The mages shambled their way towards her and stood around in a haphazard circle. Vayu and Tauri carried Ismene in a stretcher and stood a few paces away.

    Did everything work out? Vayu asked in a hopeful tone.

    Loh nodded, Yeah, the guards epted our travel permits. Here, each of you take one of these, she passed out the slips of paper to each one of them. Undergrowths travelws are quitexpared to Hollow Shade. Still, these papers prove that you are mages here for the tourney. They should keep you out of trouble if anythinges up.

    Thank you, Freya grabbed her slip with a wide smile. I can finally get into a nice tavern and soak in a long hot bath.

    Ooh, that does sound nice! Sylvie said with delight.

    And on that note, my grandfather has already prearranged some rooms for us in one of the citys most luxurious taverns, Loh grinned.

    Thank the gods Lord Noir spares no expense, Callum sighed with relief.

    Indeed, I look forward to tasting Undergrowths finest teas, Cornelius twisted the curled edges of his mustache.

    I have to go to the citys magic academy and confirm our arrival and get the tourneys itinerary, Loh said. In the meantime, Tauri, do you mind getting all our rooms set up for us at the tavern?

    You dont have to ask me twice, Tauri smiled.

    Is there anywhere to get a drink? Stryg asked.

    Many. The real question is, are any of them good, Callum winked.

    My brother told me of this really nice alehouse he went tost time he visited Undergrowth on one of his business trips, Freya said. We could go now if youre all up for it.

    Sounds great, its been too many days since Ist drank blood, Callum licked his lips.

    ~Same~ Sylvie rubbed her stomach dramatically.

    Freya, I thought you wanted to go soak in a bath? Stryg asked.

    Freya shrugged, Well, as team captain its my job to make sure our team has their needs met Aaand I also like to have a nice bottle of spirits with me whenever I take a bath.

    No judgment here, Callum chuckled.

    A fresh drink does sound nice, Cornelius muttered. Miss Katag, would you like to join us?

    No thanks, I still have to get all our rooms ready, Tauri shook her head.

    Ah, of course. In that case, I will join you, Cornelius nodded.

    What? You dont need to do that Tauri said.

    No, I insist, Cornelius smiled. I will ensure we get the best possible rooms for the entire group, just leave it to me.

    Thanks? Tauri said wryly.

    Master Vayu, are youing? Stryg asked.

    Thank you, but I dont drink anymore, Vayu said. Besides, I need to take Lady Ismene to the Pale Lotus.

    Pale Lotus? Stryg asked.

    Theyre a white mage guild based in Undergrowth, Vayu said. They boast the best healers in the city. A few days with them and Lady Ismene will be back to her usual self.

    Thats good, Stryg smiled tiredly. He felt as if a weight had suddenly been lifted from his shoulders.

    Oi, Stryg! Loh ced her hands on her hips, Tourney contestants are forbidden from using magic outside of the tourney. So dont go causing any trouble while were here, understood?

    Stryg nodded, I wouldnt dream of it.

    ~~~

    The Melodic Moment was the greatest alehouse in Undergrowth or at least it was the most mboyant. A dozen baster statues dotted the borate niches on the ebony wooden walls. Streams of bright-colored silks hung from the ceilingnterns. Thenterns themselves were enchanted and iid with small magestones, fueled with white mana. The soft blue light they gave off granted the alehouse its iconic aloof atmosphere.

    A famous songstress sang from a small balcony that rose from the wall seamlessly as if it was just another branch sprouting from a tree. A small, but well-equipped group of minstrels yed a soothing tune from underneath the balcony, apanying the bards voices wlessly.

    Behind the long polished bar stood half a dozen shelves filled with a practically endless amount of expensive and rare bottles of alcohol.

    <em> Expensive</em>.

    That was the word Veronica realized.

    <em> Expensive</em>.

    This whole ce screamed of expensive as if it was all it was trying to achieve, as if there was nothing more that mattered. Gods forbid someone actually might have fun here. Of course, in retrospect, expensive was probably the only reason Heather had chosen this alehouse.

    The Great House of Navis had acquired copious amounts of wealth in the past few generations and Heather was determined to unt her familys money in whatever ways she could find.

    Usually, Veronica didnt mind. Their social circle was filled with children of affluent Houses, spending gold was second nature to them. Unfortunately, Damian Parvus was with them today. The Great House of Parvus was the richest family in Undergrowth, second only to the legendary Great House of Thorn. Which meant Heather had to take them to the most <em>expensive</em> alehouse in the entire city, her pride wouldnt allow anything less.

    Veronica disliked the aloof, cold ambiance of ces like this. She preferred the more lively taverns in the lower stratas of the city. So long as she dressed with some of her servants clothes, no one in those taverns would ever know she was an aristocrat, let alone the daughter of a Great House. She could act whatever way she wanted in those taverns, free from the expectations of society.

    But here, in this expensive Melodic Moment alehouse, people were expected to act with a certain air of elegance. Everyone here was probably either a wealthy merchant or some aristocrat, the only thing for certain was that they were all a bunch of gossips. If Veronica acted out in any way her parents would know every detail of the entire incident before dinner time.

    Worse, Heather had announced herself and her friends the moment they walked in. Everyones eyes had gone wide at the sight of the three scions of Great Houses. The guests had all quickly dispersed from the bar and made their way to the tables at the far corners of the alehouse, yet their attention stayed on Veronica and her friends as they sat down at the bar.

    Theyre staring at us, Veronica muttered, peeved.

    Do you want to go somewhere else? Damian asked kindly.

    Let them stare, Heather said smugly and brushed her white hair back.

    Wee back, Miss Navis, the barkeep bowed and offered her a ss of blue wine.

    Youe here often? Veronica raised her eyebrow.

    Once in a while, Heather sipped her drink. You must admit its nice to have such a nice bar all to ourselves, hm?

    If I wanted to drink alone I could do it at home, <em>without</em> strangers staring at me, Veronica grumbled.

    Then how about you drink with me? Damian smiled lightly. He nced at the barkeep, Two of your best sses.

    "Right away, Mister Parvus, the barkeep nodded eagerly.

    Youe here too? Veronica asked.

    Sometimes, Damian shrugged.

    Veronica wondered why Damian sat on the stool between Heather and herself. Heather always sat in the middle of any gathering, she always loved to be the center of attention. So why?

    Wait a sec, Veronica narrowed her eyes. Did you two set this up? Is this some kind of blind date? Is that why were at this empty bar?

    Well, Id hardly call it blind, per se. Were all on the same team after all, Heather said wryly.

    Damian blushed, I-It was supposed to be a double date.

    Veronica nced at the empty chair next to Heather, Someone stood you up? <em>You</em>? Our academys Miss Beautiful three years in a row? Who woul- Oooh She smirked, You asked out Calex, didnt you?

    Heather clicked her tongue, He was supposed to be here. He promised.

    That sounds unlikely, Veronica said dryly. What did he say exactly?

    W-well, I told him wed be having drinks tonight, Heather stuttered.

    Uh-huh, and then what happened? Veronica asked.

    Calex, um, he and walked away, Heather whispered.

    He what now? Speak up, Veronica asked.

    Heather bit her lip, He nodded and walked away.

    Thats it? Damian winced sympathetically.

    Hah, I knew it! Veronica burst intoughter. Calex Thorn isnt the kind of man to just casually ept a date.

    Hes a Thorn, theyre different from the rest of us, Damian nodded.

    More like <em>indifferent</em>. Calex doesnt care about anyone but his family and their legacy, Veronica said.

    Yeah, but thats his charm, hes just above it all, Heather smiled longingly.

    ~Yeah~ Veronica sighed wistfully.

    Um, Im right here too, you know, Damian said, displeased.

    Oh dont be so intimidated, Parvus, Heather patted his shoulder. Calex is in a league of his own, no onesparing you two.

    Is that supposed to make me feel better? Damian frowned.

    I mean, yeah, Veronica giggled sympathetically. You know youre pretty cute.

    You think so? Damians eyes brightened.

    But, Calex has this ss-like beauty, you know? Veronica shrugged. Like perfectly chiseled, a work of art. Its just how it is. Everyone admires the Thorns from afar, that doesnt mean you matter any less though. Youre still a catch. Veronica raised her hands and leaned back, Just not my catch.

    Damian hung his head in bitter rejection.

    Hey, I thought you werent interested in Calex, Heather said suspiciously.

    Im not, not like that at least, Veronica grinned. Unlike you, I know whats possible and whats not. Calex wont date anyone his mother doesnt approve of and we all know Lady Thorn doesnt think <em>anyone </em>is good enough for her son.

    So, theres still a chance? Damian looked up with a cocky grin.

    Veronica shook her head, You really dont know when to give up, huh?

    My family didnt rise to greatness through idleness, Damian said.

    Hm Maybe you have a little Calex in you after all, Veronica smiled coyly.

    Ugh, this is boring, Heather groaned. Without Calex here whats the point? Maybe we should just leave, Veronica?

    We could stay a little longer, Damian said. Barkeep, you must hear all sorts of interesting rumors. Anything scious to entertain our friend?

    The barkeep nodded and closed his eyes in thought, Hmm One of House Talons maids went to clean one of their mansions extra bedrooms, but when she opened the door she caught Lord Talons wife being rammed in from behind by a-

    Centaur, yeah, thatsst weeks news, Heather sighed. I heard Lord Talon slit the centaurs balls off and made him eat it. Then he gutted the centaur in front of the stables.

    ...What happened to his wife? Veronica asked weakly.

    Disappeared or so the story goes, Heather said eerily.

    ...So shes dead, Veronica guessed.

    Obviously, she was just somemoner before she married into House Talon, Heather said. No one important will miss her.

    Fuck Veronica swallowed uneasily.

    Heather tapped the bar table, Anything else? Something new?

    The barkeep furrowed his brow, Um Oh! I got one. One of the merchants came in this morning. He ims that one of his caravans was traveling near the edge of Glimmer Grove and identally wandered into Vulture Woods

    Really? What happened? Heather leaned forward.

    They say some of the caravan guards saw a pair of sylvan goblins, the barkeep said.

    Sylvan folk, really? Heathers blue eyes widened with interest.

    But get this, the barkeep whispered. The goblins were riding <em>wolves</em>.

    Wolves? Bullshit, Heather shook her head. No one can ride a wolf, itd bite your leg off first.

    The barkeep shrugged, Forgive me, Miss Navis. I donte up with the stories.

    Goblins riding wolves, huh? Veronica mused. I guess its not as crazy as those dragon rumors.

    Nothing is as crazy as that, Damian chuckled.

    The Melodic Moments door mmed open with a loud bang. The songstress and minstrels stopped mid-song at the abrupt noise. The alehouses patrons'' heads snapped towards the door, their eyes widened in surprise.

    Damian furrowed his brow, What the?

    A voluptuous dire ducked her head under the doorway and stepped inside the wide room. She nced around the alehouse with an excited grin. Oooh, I like the blue lights, nice touch, Sylvie said.

    Vampire? Veronica muttered.

    It was rare to see any non-drow frequenting any well-established alehouse, let alone one as expensive as this. Not that anyone seemed to beining, both men and women alike stared wide-eyed at the gorgeous vampiress.

    I cant see anything, move your big ass, a voiceined from behind the dire vampiress.

    Oops, my bad, Sylvieughed lightly and stepped aside from the doorway.

    Finally, Freya rolled her eyes and walked in. Huh, well what do you know? This ce isnt half bad.

    Heather narrowed her eyes, A dwarf Golden hair and eyes? And those borate hair beads Is she a Goldelm?

    A Hollow-Shader? Veronicas face lit with interest.

    Callum walked in behind Freya and nced at the stacked shelves behind the bar. He sighed with relief, Finally, some decent bottles of blood wine.

    Another vampire? Damian whispered.

    Just some more visitors here to watch the tourney, Heather smirked. Looks like they all came to see their citys team lose.

    A fourth figure walked into the Melodic Moment, he wore a ck cloak and kept his face hidden beneath the hood. He was shorter than the vampires but taller than the dwarf. Yet unlike the rest, this visitor did not speak. Instead, he pushed past the other three and made his way straight to the bar. He pulled back a stool a few seats away from Veronica and sat down. The stool creaked underneath his weight.

    Stryg mmed his palm over the bar and turned to the barkeep, Two bottles of your best dwarven Fire-Breath.

 Chapter 252: Fight For Me

    Chapter 252: Fight For Me

    A fourth figure walked into the Melodic Moment, he wore a ck cloak and kept his face hidden beneath the hood. He was shorter than the vampires and taller than the dwarf. Yet unlike the rest, this visitor did not speak. Instead, he pushed past the other three and made his way straight to the bar. He pulled back a stool a few seats to the left of Veronica and sat down, the stool creaked underneath his weight.

    Stryg mmed his palm over the bar and turned to the barkeep, Two bottles of your best dwarven Fire-Breath.

    The barkeep nced at the three other guests behind Stryg, Would you like four sses with that?

    Nope, just the bottles, he said.

    Very well, the barkeep nodded hesitantly. Two bottles of Fire-Breathing right up.

    Heather leaned past Damian and Veronica and nced at the hooded visitor from across the bar. Her grey lips formed a haughty grin, Actually, I want a ss of frost-mint vodka. <em>Now</em>.

    Right away, the barkeep nodded and hurried to make her drink.

    Hey, barman, I asked for my drink first, Stryg frowned.

    Please wait a moment, sir, the barkeep said and kept pouring Heathers drink into a crystalline ss.

    <em>What</em>? Stryg said icily.

    Heather giggled, a soft charming sound, Aw, you look new, so Im going to give you a bit of advice. She pointed her finger at the other guests sitting at the tables at the edges of the alehouse, You see how everyone else isnt sitting at the bar? Thats what you call <em>respect</em>. They know how to respect Undergrowths hierarchy.

    The barkeep bowed his head and handed Heather her drink.

    She smiled and sipped the blue liquid, I suggest you learn some respect and do it quick.

    Damian tapped the bar table, What my friend means to say is, this bar is reserved. Best if you get your drinks over somewhere else, yeah?

    Stryg flexed his fingers, his ws pierced the tips of his gloves.

    Hard pass, Freya hopped on the chair to the right of Stryg. Ill have a mug of mead with a spritz of red lime.

    And Ill have a ss of blood wine, Callum smiled calmly and sat next to the dwarf.

    Sylvie plopped down next to Callum and pped her hands loudly, Ill take a ss of blood wine too, please. Oh, Id also love some chocte cake, if you have any.

    Uh, miss, were an alehouse, not a bakery, the barkeep said dryly.

    Tch, so much for being a fancy bar, Sylvie muttered with puffed cheeks.

    Heather clicked her tongue, and raised her half-empty ss, I want another frost-mint vodka, please. Actually, make it two.

    Right away, Miss Navis, the barkeep nodded.

    Freya grabbed Strygs shoulder and shook her head subtly. Not here, she whispered.

    Veronica lightly pped Heathers arm, Cancel that order. Make the guests their drinks first.

    Uh the barkeep nced between Heather and Veronica uncertainly.

    Must I repeat myself? Veronica raised an eyebrow to the barkeep.

    Youre no fun, Veronica, Heather rolled her blue eyes. Cancel my order for now.

    The barkeep sighed in relief and quickly began to make the guests drinks. The two women singing on the small make-shift balcony at the corner of the alehouse slowly but surely began to sing once more. The other minstrels followed their lead and yed their instruments to a soft, sleepy tune.

    Veronica turned to the hooded Stryg and smiled apologetically, Sorry about all of that. My friends arent big fans of outsiders. They were just doing a bit of grandstanding is all. No harm done, really. She pulled out a few silver coins and tossed them to the barkeep, For our new friends.

    Thank you, the barkeep nodded. He scooped up the coins with a deft hand and passed out the drinks.

    Damian nodded reluctantly, but followed Veronicas lead. He raised his ss, To our new friends.

    To new friends! Sylvie smiled and raised her ss of blood wine.

    Callum smiled politely, though his scarlet eyes were cold, To new friends.

    I suppose I could make acquaintances with a Goldelm, Heather sighed dramatically, but raised her ss.

    Freya furrowed her brow, How did you-?

    Oh please, those golden eyes are quite famous, Heather smirked.

    Its true! Everyone calls her Gold-Eyes back in Hollow Shade, Sylvie nodded with a grin.

    Freya red at an oblivious Sylvie.

    So you <em>are</em> from Hollow Shade, Veronicas smile widened. Ive never met a Hollow Shader!

    And you are? Freya asked.

    Veronica of the Great House of Sientia, at your service, she bowed with a small flourish. The drow beauty sizing you all up is Heather of the Great House of Navis. Veronica pointed her thumb back at Damian, And the drow who I believe is no doubt trying to pull off an intimidating scowl is Damian of the Great House of Parvus.

    Damians scowl melted apart like ice on a warm summer day. <em>Veronica</em>, he whispered, exasperated.

    I am Freya of the Great House of Goldelm, a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Miss Sientia, she bowed her head in the customary tradition. Your Houses extensive knowledge of ancientnguages is quite famous. Justst year I read an arcane morphology tome written by one of your Houses schrs.

    Veronica smiled, Thank you, my family is particrly proud of our studies in the arcanenguage. But if we are speaking of fame then the Goldelm name far precedes my familys own. She gestured grandly to Freya, The first Dwarven House in all the Ebon Realm. Your founder, Goldelm I, was apprenticed to the legendary great conqueror himself, Ebon Lord Koval! And who could forget, you are the proud wielders of the Great Warhammer Oginum! Tell me, is it true what they say about Oginum? That when all hope seems lost, the golden hammer shines brightest to light the way towards victory?

    So the legend goes, Freya said proudly.

    Wow! Id love to see it one day, Veronicas face lit with interest. Not the all hope seems lost part, but you get what I mean.

    Theres no need to suck up to the Goldelm, Veronica, Heather said disdainfully. She is, at the end of the day, just a dwarf, an outsider in our Realm. She looked pointedly down at Freya, This is Undergrowth and we drows were here long before your ancestors wandered into thesends.

    Freya smiled, amused, Heather <em>Navis,</em> was it? Its interesting really, I find myself surrounded by the scions of Great Houses, lineages steeped in feats of legend. She nced at Veronica, House Sientias founder gambled with dragons and won safe passage through the Rupture Mountains for her people. She nced at Damian, House Parvus founder single-handedly slew the Viperidae Queen deep in the heart of Glimmer Grove forest.

    Freya pointed her mug at Heather, And yet For all my extensive knowledge of the Great Houses of the Ebon Realm, I cannot for the life of me recall a single feat of this, what did you call it? House Navis? Freya shrugged and sipped her mug, I understand, of course, I really do. Yours must be a fairly recent House, founded by some lucky <emmoner </em>whose insignificant feats are so unworthy that the historians did not bother to write them down.

    Heathers face grew hot with anger and embarrassment, You little-

    Callum coughed loudly, Ahem, I think what my friends mean to say is, that wed love to get to know you all better. Perhaps with another round of drinks, on me? He tossed a few coins on the bar counter.

    Heathers cold blue eyes slowly shifted towards the handsome hybrid, ...And you are?

    Callum. Callum of the Great House of Veres, he ced his hand over his heart and bowed.

    House Veres? Heather stiffened. She quickly nced about, searching for the famed Gale protectors. Her eyes settled on the hooded stranger sipping quietly on a bottle of dwarven Fire-Breath.

    Its just like the stories! Veronica yelled excitedly. A Veres and Goldelm, brothers-in-arms, fighting side by side! Well, I guess its more like brother-and-sister in-arms, traveling side by side, but you get the gist.

    Yeah, its pretty cool, right! Sylvie nodded earnestly. I just watched a y about themst month!

    Heather, Veronica, and Damian slowly looked up at the scarlet-haired beauty.

    Oh, Im Sylvie by the way, just Sylvie. No fancy aristocrat surname. Just good ol Sylvie, sheughed awkwardly.

    Youre tall, Damian looked her up and down.

    Being a dire does that, Callum said defensively.

    Well, nice to meet you, Sylvie. You can call me Veronica, just Veronica, she winked.

    Charmed, Heather said dryly.

    Veronica nced at the hooded guest, Im sorry, I dont think I caught your name. Who might you be?

    Stryg ignored her question and kept drinking.

    Freya shared a wary nce with Sylvie and Callum, and shook her head subtly.

    Two whole bottles of Fire-Breath? Veronica whistled. That stuff is really strong, are you sure you can finish even one of them?

    Stryg just shrugged and kept drinking.

    He isnt much of a talker, Freya said.

    I see Well, are you all here for the Great Cities Tourney? Veronica asked.

    Freya furrowed her brow, How did you-?

    Its pretty obvious, people areing from all over to watch the tourney, Veronica grinned. You all wanna know a secret?

    Were all ears, Freya said cautiously.

    First you gotta tell me your name, ~Mister Mysterious~ Veronica wiggled her finger and pointed at Stryg. Care to take off the hood? Are you shy? Do you have a scar? I bet its a really cool scar.

    Stryg kept drinking in silence.

    Its rude manners to keep ady waiting, Damian said, anger dripping in his tone.

    Calm down, Damian, were just having a chat, Veronica shook her head.

    <em>No</em>. First, they insult Heather and now they dare insult you!? Who do these outsiders think they are? Damian stood up.

    Here we go again, Veronica sighed. Damian does this every time I talk with a guy. This is why I dont like going out with him, Heather.

    Im just trying to defend you, isnt that what you wanted? Damian frowned. Someone to fight for you?

    Not like this, dimwit! Veronica crossed her arms. Its gotta be spontaneous, romantic, and to actually protect me, not your ego!

    Well, this isnt awkward, Callum muttered under his breath.

    What was that? You got something to say, vampire? Damian snarled.

    Careful, Damian, I think the hooded one is a Gale, Heather whispered.

    Stryg stiffened, his bottle halfway to his lips.

    G-Gale? Damian took a step back.

    Oh! Of course! How could I forget the Shield of Veres! Veronica snapped her fingers. Thats why youre all broody and quiet, huh? You must be the silent protector type!

    ...Hes not a Gale, Freya said softly.

    Damian cleared his throat and walked up to Stryg, My apologies. He nced at Veronica for approval, then back at Stryg, It seems my intervention was unnecessary.

    Stryg brought the bottle back to his lips and kept drinking.

    Damian flushed with anger, Okay, thats it. The least you can do is look at someone when they are apologizing to you! I dont care if youre a filthy rich Goldelm, a sarcastic Veres, or some stupid Gale!

    Freya and Callum winced at the drows final words.

    Oh my gods, Damian, Veronica groaned. Cant you just be nice for once?

    I was <em>trying </em>to be nice, but this outsider cant just be allowed to act like that in our own damn alehouse! Damian crossed his arms.

    Stryg leaned back and raised his bottle up high, finishing what was left of the drink. He then ced the bottle on the counter and exhaled quietly. With a casual grip, he flipped the bottle around and tested its weight.

    Damian frowned, What are you-?

    Stryg flicked his wrist in a quick sh and mmed the bottle in Damians face. The bottle shattered into a dozen ss shards, Damian tumbled back and copsed on the floor out cold. Several small gashes bled over his face from where slivers of ss had cut him.

    Heather yelled in shock and called for the guards. The minstrels'' music died instantly. Someone in the crowd screamed, Holy shit!

    Goddammit! Freya yelled.

    Veronica watched in stunned silence as Stryg nonchntly took off his cloak and wiped off what little ss had fallen on it. She had never seen a northern drow like him. His features were oundish, his button nose and round cheeks seemed child-like, but his eyes his lc eyes seemed old, full of quiet anger and a still frigid calm.

    Feel better now? Callum sighed.

    Yes, very much, Stryg smiled.

    Veronicas heart skipped a beat. <em>Beautiful</em>. That smile there was no other word that came into her mind but beautiful. Yet instinctively some part of her knew there was something else lurking inside that perfect smile, something monstrous.

    A retinue of guards burst into the alehouse, swords and spears in hands.

    That northern drow attacked Damian Parvus! Heather pointed an using finger at Stryg.

    Stop! Dont move! the captain of the guards yelled and pointed his de at Stryg and hispanions.

    Stryg stared at the guards calmly, but his hand reached for Nameless hilt.

    Damn, were really doing this, huh? Sylvie sighed. I didnt n to start my day like this, but okay, she cracked her neck and rolled her shoulders. Sylvie rose to her full height and strode towards the guards, her crimson eyes full of bloodlust.

    The guards stepped back, their faces pale with fear.

    Wait, Sylvie! Callum called out, panicked.

    Huh? Sylvie nced back at him.

    Freya didnt hesitate, she pulled out a slip of paper and showed it to the captain of the guards, We can exin. Were honored guests of Undergrowth. We just stopped by for a drink and things got a little out of control. Heres our writ to prove it.

    The captain of the guard grabbed the slip of paper tentatively. His blue eyes widened as he read the note and nced at the four strangers. Hm By order of House Noir and House Thorn I see I understand. He nced at his men, Stand down and call in some healers from the Pale Lotus.

    The guards looked at their captain as if he was crazy, but they quickly lowered their weapons under his re.

    The captain looked at Damian with sympathy, he turned to Freya, If another incident like this happens Im afraid I will be forced to arrest the instigators, royal writs be damned.

    I understand. On behalf of my team, I thank you for your discretion, Freya bowed her head.

    The captain nodded and handed Freya back her writ, I know you are all eager to fight it out, but please wait until the tourney officially starts. Both your teams will have an equal chance topete then.

    Both our teams? Freya furrowed her brow. She nced at Damian and the others, Then you mean?

    Youre Hollow Shades chosen? Heathers eyes widened.

    So youre thepetition, Freya noted sourly.

    O-ho-ho-ho shit! Sylvie grinned. Now Im really excited.

    Not much to be excited for Callum stared at Damian.

    Your crazy friend attacked him without warning! Heather snapped. In an actual match, with magic? None of you would stand a chance!

    I guess well find out, Sylvie said lightly.

    I cant wait, Freyaughed smugly.

    Callum patted Strygs shoulder, Come on, we should get going before you bite someone.

    Stryg sighed, Fine.

    Freya and Sylvie quickly followed behind them.

    W-wait! Veronica called out, but they had already left. She sighed, I never got your name

    Cheating fucks, Heather red at the empty doorway. Who just hits someone with a bottle in the middle of a conversation!? Wait until I tell Calex about these assholes.

 Chapter 253: Ancient Mural

    Chapter 253: Ancient Mural

    The sun settled below the horizon as night stretched across Glimmer Grove forest. Soft fluorescent lights glowed in hues of pinks, blues, and greens over the leaves of the canopy, casting an almost ethereal luminescence over Undergrowth. But there was no light over Shadow Lake, its ck waters were as dark as the infamous shade wall.

    It seemed eerie to the drows of Undergrowth that such ake, only a league from the city, could hold an atmosphere of its own; a dark gloom that wrapped around itself and threatened to pull anyone into its cold depths.

    The sunken temple that had risen from its ck waters had only spurred more rumors of theke. Common folk feared the temple was filled with the spirits of the dead, hungry to curse any who might cross their path. Merchants were eager to search the temples ancient rooms for lost treasure. And Aristocrats desired whatever powerful magical secrets of old the temple might hold. Yet none of them dared visit the half-submerged ruins in the waters of chaos.

    Few dared wander near the ck shores of Shadow Lake, fewer dared visit theke at night. The elite guards of House Thorn preferred to stand watch on the shore at night, a healthy distance from the temple. Even the archeologists who spent their days studying the ancient ruins of the temple refused to stay past sunset.

    Yet there was one drow who had gone inside the temple at night or more urately he hadnt left the temple in over two days.

    Lord Gregor Sientia stood alone in the deepest recess of the sunken temple. He was thirsty, hungry, and so <em>tired</em>. Yet he waited all the same

    Gregor wrung his hand anxiously as he nced back and forth between the old stone doorway behind and the dark hallway in front of him.

    Suddenly, a burst of orange sparks scattered in the darkness, startling the tired schr.

    Gregor took a hesitant step back and licked his dry lips, W-whos there?

    Rx, my friend, you are safe, said a powerful but gentle voice.

    A cloaked figure emerged from the dark hall. She pulled back the hood and her hair fell across her back in a bundle of dark curls. Two dimples formed in her brown cheeks as her red lips smiled wide.

    Gregor fell down on one knee and bowed his head low, Lady Holo, you made it!

    Did you think Lady Thorns watchdogs would stop me froming? Holo said, an amused glint in her eyes.

    Never, Gregor smiled. The guards are just Lady Thorns way of disying her power, but the real problem is she wants to know what lies inside the temple, and she always gets what she wants.

    Perhaps, but not here. If Lady Thorn tries to exert her will over this temple or your family, she will only find bitter disappointment, you have my word.

    Thank you, mydy! Gregor tried to stand, but stumbled.

    Holo reached down, grabbed his shoulders, and lifted him up with ease. You look exhausted. What happened? she asked, genuine concern in her voice.

    Gregor smiled weakly and adjusted his sses, You need not worry for me, mydy. A good night of sleep and Ill be fine.

    Thats good, Im d to hear it. She nced behind him, Is that?

    The door to the innermost chamber, yes. My personal assistant found the entrance two days ago, but only Ive ever been inside.

    Holo walked past the stone doorway with slow, careful steps, Does anyone else know about this ce?

    Gregor followed a few steps behind, Just my assistant, but she knows nothing about the chamber. No one else has even been down to this floor.

    Very good, Holo mumbled as she looked around.

    The chamber was shaped in a curving tunnel. Murals and strange sigils decorated the walls, ceiling, and floor. Depictions of giant monsters, powerful spells, andplex structures were the subject of many of the murals.

    Holo surveyed each one carefully, searching for anything that might give her a sign of the knowledge she needed. Have you managed to decipher any of this?

    Gregor nodded earnestly, Im quite proud to stay that I have, mydy. And truth be told, it was no small feat. I spent most of my time on a particr mural, one I think might be relevant to your inquiries.

    Oh?

    Gregor slowly walked in front of Holo, careful to not scrape his boots across the murals on the floor. This way, mydy.

    Holo nodded and followed him down the winding tunnel all the way to the end of the chamber, where arge wall sat. Only a single mural was depicted on the wall, the artwork stretched from the floor all the way to the ceiling.

    What is this? Holo muttered, wide-eyed.

    The mural wasposed of gem shards, faded paint, and cracked engravings that depicted arge open field of grass cloaked in a sky of dark storm-ridden clouds.

    A lustrous golden dragon flew upwards into the sky with outstretched wings and a woman d in ck armor rode atop the dragons shoulders. Only the womans face was uncovered, revealing long jade hair billowing around. She had a narrow jaw and a long rigid nose, with dark lips outstretched in a warcry. Her bronze skin and silver eyes practically glowed in the torchlight.

    Holo traced her fingers across the dragon and rider, I think Ive seen her before that woman.

    You have? Gregor asked, surprised.

    When I was young, I saw her in a very ancient painting. Queen Ananta

    Thest queen of the fabled Vesir queendom, Gregor nodded. And her dragon, Vismarya. Or so the mural says.

    Holo pulled back her hand and marveled at the image, Vesir the queendom of eternity and mortality Someone once told me stories of the legendary queendom lost in the Sundering. Tales of a ce where titans walked among mortals, one in blood and fate

    Holo spun around and looked at Gregor excitedly, Do you know what this means?!

    Um, maybe? he said hesitantly.

    Holoughed, a bright brilliant sound, The lost queendom of Vesir existed in the Age of Titans. This temple was built in the <em>Age of Memory</em>, thousands of yearster. I never thought Id see such a clear depiction of the Age of Titans <em>here</em>! This is incredible!

    Yes, I can hardly believe it myself, Gregor broke into a smile.

    Tell me more of this mural, Holo said eagerly.

    Gregor checked his journal, Well, from my trantions, it seems the mural is depicting some sort of battle or war, its a bit vague in nature. Queen Ananta seems to be leading an army of Gregor pointed down at the bottom of the wall, Them.

    The bottom corner of the mural depicted a vast array of soldiers. They all wore silver armor but that was where the simrities ended. Every soldier was different, from their height, to their color, and even shape.

    As you can see the soldiers all seem to be of different species. Gregor raised his index finger, But they are all wearing the same silver armor, which coincides with the bit of engraved script right over here on the tile below. It roughly trantes to, Queen Ananta rallied all the people of thend to face off against the ruthless scourge.

    Im assuming the ruthless scourge is the armying up behind the Vesir army? Holo pointed at another spot in the mural.

    The soldiers of the second army were organized inrge battalions, each battalion d in armor and weapons different from the rest. Unlike the first army, the soldiers here seemed to be of the same species, at least within their own battalions.

    Actually, I think they both are a part of Queen Anantas army. Both armies may not march as one, but they are flying the same g, Gregor said. Honestly, its all a bit confusing.

    Holo slowly nced between both armies and smiled to herself, Actually, I suppose that makes sense.

    Pardon?

    Its nothing important, Holo said apologetically. So, if both armies are allies, then who are they fighting? Where is this ruthless scourge?

    Gregor walked to the left side of the wall, where the murals grassy field met a blood-red field covered in bones. I think this is what youre looking for.

    The dead? No, dead dragons! Holo furrowed her brow. She nced above the grave of bones and stiffened.

    A horde of pale grey monsters flew above the scarlet field. Leathery ck-taloned wings stretched out from the backs of the snarling beasts. A pair of curved ck horns sprouted above a wide forehead, and a long jaw jutted out below their ttened snout where thick tusks protruded from a mouth filled with dozens of fangs.

    The mural portrayed a scene of death, the monsters were tearing apart dragons with ease like snapping a pair of twigs. They feasted on the dragons flesh and souls in a bath of blood that rained down on the graveyard of bones below.

    The ruthless scourge Holo whispered.

    Gregor nodded grimly, ...The scourge of Unildyr.

    This is what Lord Kaleidrog feared Holo mumbled. These are the Unildyr.

    Gregor cleared his throat, Um, forgive me, mydy, I think there has been a bit of a misunderstanding.

    What? Holo wrinkled her brow.

    These arent Unildyr. These are, uh Gregor nced at his journal andpared his notes to the sigils iid in the tiles, Ah, here we are. These monsters are called Kalden Obitus - Im not sure Im reading that right - ahem, anyway, in themon tongue they simply trante to <em>Dragonbane</em>.

    Holo frowned and shook her head, Wait, these arent Unildyr? Then where are the Unildyr?

    Um Gregor scratched the burn scars across his cheek, a habit he did when anxious.

    Holo grabbed his shoulder reassuringly, What is it? You can tell me.

    W-well, ording to the murals text, Queen Ananta and her forces did fight against the scourge of Unildyr, the Dragonbane. And the Dragonbane were <em>created by</em> Unildyr. But, Gregor pointed to the ceiling, <em>That</em> is Unildyr.

    Holo slowly looked up, past the Dragonbane, past the armies, and past Queen Ananta. Her eyes settled on the dark clouds forming above the murals battlefield. She hadnt noticed it before. The clouds formed an indistinct face, a face of anger and rage, screaming down on the armies below.

    Holos eyes widened, Unildyr is a person?

    More like an unfathomable being. Even the builders of this temple didnt understand Unildyrs existence very well. The mural depiction of him is simply a conjecture, who knows if Unildyr was even a <em>he </em>or if such a word could be applied to such a being... However, if these writings are correct, Gregor wrung his hands nervously, Then Unildyr is not from the ten realms, he is a creature of the Null itself, a dark visitor in our world.

    Holo stared at the image of Queen Ananta and her dragon charging into the sky, into the clouds Ananta and Vismarya fought this <em>thing</em>? They fought Unildyr?

    Insane, I know, Gregor winced.

    ...Who won?

    Queen Ananta, but only barely. Gregor nced back at his notes, The trantion is pretty rough, but it seems the Vesir queendom was on the losing side, until they used something called The Sword of the Vesir? Queen Ananta wielded the sword to turn the tide of the war and eventually defeat Unildyr.

    Holo stared at the wall with a frown, The queen isnt wielding any sword in the mural. Do you have any other notes on the sword? What it looked like? How it worked? Itsst whereabouts?

    Im afraid not, mydy, Gregor admitted. All I know is that the sword helped kill the Dragonbane and defeat Unildyr.

    Holo narrowed her eyes, You keep saying <em>defeat</em> Unildyr. Why?

    Gregor wrinkled his brow, Im sorry, I dont understand the question.

    You just said they <em>killed </em>the Dragonbane, but <em>defeated</em> Unildyr. Are you saying they didnt <em>kill</em> Unildyr? Are you saying Unildyr didnt die?"

    Gregor shrugged, Im simply repeating the words I tranted from the murals sigils. I suppose the mural never used the word kill when referring to Unildyr. But I think we can safely assume he is dead, yes? Yes? Lady Holo?

    Holos face had grown pale, a faint tremble ran through her hands. ...Few things from the Age of Titans have survived the test of time. But someone like this someone who could spawn dragon killers? They could survive.

    But that doesnt really make sense, right? Gregorughed nervously. There are too many holes, too many questions. If this Unildyr being was still alive, why have we never heard of him before? Why are dragons still alive? Why arent there any of these Dragonbane monsters flying about terrorizing thend?

    Holo swallowed hard, but said nothing.

    Gregor cleared his throat, And if by some ridiculous chance Unildyr did survive all this time, perhaps he simply left the realms and went back to the Null?

    Holos eyes widened in dawning horror, Or perhaps he was trapped under a mountain for thest three ages Until the mountain erupted and a stupid girl found him 900 years ago.

    Im sorry, what? Gregor frowned.

    Lord Sientia, are you there? a voice called out hesitantly.

    <em>Someone ising!</em> Holo whispered.

    Gregor raised his hands, Wait, thats -!

    But Holos form had already disappeared in a burst of orange sparks.

    Shit! Gregor yelled.

    He sprinted back up the chambers tunnel, wincing each time he stepped over a mural tile. He reached the chambers doorway in a matter of seconds, but he was toote. Holo held a young woman by the throat and had her pinned to the wall. The woman gasped for breath and kicked feebly, trying to escape to no avail.

    Wait, please! Gregor screamed. Dont kill her! Shes my assistant!

    Shes seen us, Holo said coldly.

    Plums face darkened a shade of blue as she wheezed. With shaky hands she gripped Holos wrist and channeled purple mana. Slim mind tendrils of purple light emerged from her hands and attached themselves to Holos arm.

    That wont work, kid, Holo smirked and tightened her grip.

    Plums mouth gaped open like a fish, but there was no sound, no gasp of air left. The sses slipped from her nose and fell with a crack. Her arms and legs went limp and her eyes rolled up.

    Wait, mydy! Plum is loyal, she will not say anything! Gregor fell to his knees and bowed his head to the floor, Please, mydy. She has a bright future ahead of her, please dont take that from her! <em>Please</em>.

    Holo looked at Gregor with a mixture of regret and pity. After a few tense moments she sighed, I hope youre right, and released her grip.

    Plum copsed to the floor with a hard thud. She wheezed weakly and tried her best to scramble away from Holo. Gregor ran to Plum and helped her up to a sitting position.

    Its okay, youre okay, Gregor said in a soothing voice. What are you doing here? I told you to stay on the upper floors.

    Plum rubbed her throat and nced fearfully at Holo. ...Your wife was getting worried about you, my lord, she said in a raspy voice. Its been two days since anyonest saw you. Lady Sientia pleaded with me toe find you. I-I didnt know you were I wont tell anyone about your mistress

    Mistress? Gregor asked.

    Hah! Holoughed, Gregor is a good man, but Im nobodys mistress.

    Then why are you? Plum mumbled.

    Dont ask anyone questions, child, Gregor said sternly. You saw <em>nothing </em>tonight. And as far as youre concerned, this chamber, no, this entire floor does not exist. <em>Do you understand</em>?

    ...I understand, Plum nodded slowly.

    Good girl, Gregor smiled and handed Plum her broken sses. Now go home and get some rest.

    ...Yes, my lord, Plum bowed her head and with a painful grimace she pushed herself to her feet. She nced nervously at Holo, before she walked away with an unsteady gait.

    I really hope youre right, Gregor, Holo said quietly.

    Gregor sighed, Plum is a sensible, level-headed young woman. Shell be fine.

 Chapter 254: The Welcome Party Part 1

    Chapter 254: The Wee Party Part 1

    With slow, tired steps Plum walked back home. Her small house was in one of the more affluent neighborhoods of Undergrowth, a perk of being a personal assistant to the lord of a Great House. She had counted herself lucky to have found a job with House Sientia, but now, as she rubbed the bruises on her neck and stared at the cracks in her sses, she wondered if she had any luck at all.

    The night streets of Undergrowth were lit with the fluorescent leaves of the trees hanging above. Which made it difficult for any burr to sneak into one''s home and very easy to spot any intruder trying to climb into a window.

    Plum stared at the young woman scaling up the wall of her house like a drunk spider unable to keep a steady grip.

    Veronica, what are you doing? Plum asked, annoyed.

    Eh!? Veronica screamed in surprise. Her hand slipped off the wall and she fell t on her ass. Ow she groaned.

    Plum looked down at Veronica, disappointment clear in her dour expression, Why are you trying to break into my house?

    Its not my fault Veronica rubbed her butt and grimaced. I knocked on the door a dozen times. You didnt answer.

    Maybe because I <em>wasnt </em>at my <em>house</em>, she clicked her tongue.

    Or because you were sleeping, Veronica smiled knowingly.

    So you tried to climb into my window? Plum raised an eyebrow.

    Obviously. Im not allowed to use magic until the tourney starts. What else was I supposed to do?

    Plum shook her head and sighed, How have you made it this far in life?

    My cute charm and gumption! Veronica batted her eyshes and smiled wide.

    So, what is it? Plum crossed her arms.

    Huh?

    What did you want to tell me so desperately that you tried to break into my house?

    Um arent you going to invite me in first? Have a chat over a cup of tea? Or wine, if you have any that is. Id really prefer a cup of wine right now or something stronger. My butt <em>really</em> hurts. I think I need to lie down. Mind if I crash with you tonight? I dont really wanna walk all the way home.

    Not my problem. Talk, quick.

    Aw, why do you gotta be so cold?

    <em>Talk</em>.

    Veronica groaned, Ugh, fine. Sheid down on the grass and stared up at the night sky.

    Look, Im not in the mood for your antics, tonight. If youre just gonna lie there all night Im leaving, Plum turned to walk away.

    ...I met him.

    Plum paused and turned her head, Met whom?

    The perfect guy, she sighed longingly.

    Eh? The perfect what now?

    Okay, well maybe not perfect, he did knock out Damian, but he was <em>so </em>handsome. It was like he came out of a fairy tale! You should have seen it, he walked into the alehouse all mysterious, cloak and all. And his smile, heart-wrenching!

    I dont think you know what heart-wrenching means

    Maybe not, but you dont understand! You didnt see him. He had this panache? It was the confidence he carried himself with, he didnt seem scared of anything! Ive never seen another drow like him. Veronica giggled, Im gonna make him mine, even if its thest thing I do.

    And whats this dreamy drows name? Plum smiled, amused.

    ...I didnt actually get his name, Veronica winced.

    Of course you didnt, Plum rolled her eyes. You came all this way to tell me about some guy and you dont even know his name? Good luck scoring a date.

    Veronica sat up with a frown, I may not know his name, but I know where to find him.

    You stalked him? Veronica, you cant just go around breaking thew wherever you go. Its already bad enough you tried breaking into my house.

    No, it wasnt like that, she frowned. Hes from Hollow Shade.

    Plums blue eyes lit with interest. Hollow Shade?

    Veronica smiled slyly, Hehe, not <em>just</em> Hollow Shade. Hes part of Hollow Shades tourney team.

    Y-you met their tourney team!?

    I didnt know it at first. House Noir spread a bunch of misleading rumors about Hollow Shades team this year, so no one really knew whod being. Veronica shrugged, Not that it matters, they alwayse inst ce anyway. And yeah, they''re the enemy I know. <em>But</em>, isnt that the best kind of love? Forbidden, star-crossed lovers. Its just like the stories!

    Plum reached down and gripped Veronicas shoulders tight. I need you to focus. Did you see their <em>entire </em>team? ...Was there a goblin with them? A <em>blue </em>goblin?

    Woah, calm down, Veronica leaned back uneasily. I did meet the rest of their team, a bunch of assholes if you ask me. What else can you expect from a city surrounded by a wall of murderous shades, am I right?

    <em>Veronica.</em>

    T-there was no goblin with them, I swear.

    Are you sure? she asked in a serious tone.

    Im pretty sure Id notice a tiny blue dude drinking next to me. Hell, I think anyone would remember meeting a blue goblin.

    ...Right, I see, Plum sighed and stepped back.

    Is that a sigh of disappointment or relief? Veronica asked curiously.

    ...I dont know, she admitted.

    Whos this blue goblin? Ive never seen a blue goblin before. I dont think Ive seen any other kind besides the green ones. Does Hollow Shade have a lot of blue goblins?

    Plum sighed weakly, Please just stop.

    Veronica held her tongue and looked at her friend worriedly, Are are you okay?

    Im fine just tired.

    ...My dad told me you used to live in Hollow Shade before you came here. But Ive never heard you talk about the City of Shades, not even once Did did something happen back there?

    Plum smiled bitterly, Everything, I suppose.

    Good or bad?

    Good <em>and </em>bad. Plum sat down next to Veronica, Itsplicated like that. Thats why I came back here. A fresh start. A simple, clean te.

    That sounds nice, a clean te I mean, Veronica said wistfully. Everyone here knows me as the genius daughter of House Sientia. They expect so much from me

    So instead you pretend to be the fool, Plum said softly.

    At least if Im a fool, it wont look so bad when I fail to achieve greatness, she said faintly. Its like you said, how did I ever manage to get this far? Im not really cut out for any of this.

    Plum chuckled.

    Whats so funny? Veronica frowned.

    Its just, you remind me of someone I once knew. He had this dream of bing the greatest mage in all the Realm and using that power to destroy anyone in his path.

    He sounds crazy.

    Maybe he was? Plum mused. But the reality is he set these unrealistic expectations for himself. He was talented, but he wasnt a genius mage like you, and yet he worked harder than anyone I know, always trying to achieve these impossible standards he set for himself. And when he would fail, he med himself, over and over again. I saw how it tore him up inside, ate at his psyche little by little

    Plum wrapped her arm around Veronica, So you see, its okay if you want to pretend to be the fool. Dont let the pressures of your family and society dictate your value. Youre great, just the way you are.

    You really mean it, Veronica whispered.

    Eh, maybe, Plum winked yfully.

    Why are you so mean!? Veronica whined.

    Im sorry, Im sorry, Plumughed. Ill make it up to you.

    Thene with me to the party tomorrow night!

    Huh? What party?

    Theyre having a wee party at the Thorns castle for all the important guests who havee for the tourney. You shoulde!

    Eehh, I dont know about that. Im not really great with crowds

    Awe on, dont leave me to fend against all those aristocrats by myself. Oh! Therell be all sorts of delicious food too!

    Delicious food? Plum swallowed.

    Cuisine from all over the Realm, made by the greatest chefs in the city. A once in a year experience, Veronica grinned.

    ...Will I have to talk to anyone while Im there?

    Just me, Veronicas grin widened.

    ...Fine, Plum groaned.

    Noice! Veronica fist-pumped the air. Well go shopping for dresses in the morning, she jumped to her feet.

    Wait? Dresses!? I take it back, I dont want to go!

    Toote, you already said yes! Veronica yelled and ran down the street.

    ~~~

    Hollow Shades team of young mages walked into the castles ballroom withrge confident strides. Long ck dresses of silk wrapped around Freya and Sylvie with an artists touch. Several guests stopped their conversations and drinks and simply stared at the beauties, mesmerized.

    Stryg and Callum were dressed in dark ck tunics and pants. They wore a pair of ornate white jackets that ended above their knees and had Hollow Shades crest emzoned on the back. Their attire was finished with a pair of sleek ck shoes.

    Stryg cursed under his breath and fiddled with his cor.

    Stryg, stop it, youre making us look bad, Freya muttered.

    Its too fucking tight, Stryg frowned.

    Just unbutton the cor, Callum whispered.

    Ah, I broke it, Stryg said.

    Of course you did, Freya sighed.

    At least you have a button, Sylvie fidgeted. This damn dress is too tight.

    I think it looks fine, Callum stared above Sylvies tight corset, at her breasts that seemed as if they were about to spill out.

    Why do we even have to wear these stupid clothes? Stryg grumbled.

    We represent Hollow Shade, whether we want to or not, people will see us that way, Freya said. ck and white are the colors of our city, best if we act the part, yeah?

    Quite right, Cornelius walked in behind them. He was decked in a velvet green jacket and a mboyant yellow silk tunic. His dark beard and hair had been braided in various golden beads, as was the tradition among wealthy dwarves.

    Mr. Rotrusk? Freya asked. I thought you were with the other professors.

    Oh, I was supposed to be, Cornelius nodded bleakly. But I was ordered to look after you four on ount of what happened yesterday at that fancy alehouse.

    So youre here to keep an eye on us? Callum raised an eyebrow.

    The correct term is babysit. Cornelius said. While Miss Tauri and the others drink, dance, and socialize with the other refined guests, Ill be here with the children. The horror he moaned.

    Were not kids, Stryg red.

    You whacked a guy with a bottle and the rest of you just watched. If that shit aint childish, then Im a goddamn giant, Cornelius rolled his eyes.

    Fine, so what now? Freya sighed.

    Corneliusughed, Are you really asking me what to do in a ballroom filled with powerful mages, wealthy merchants, and dignified aristocrats?

    Well, Im regretting it now, Freya frowned.

    Its simple, darling, Cornelius grinned smugly. You mingle. Except you, Stryg. You try not to talk to anyone or hit anyone with a chalice.

    Stryg shook his head, Yeah, this is going to be a long night. Im gonna go get a drink, anyone wanna join me?

    Yes, please! Sylvie raised her hand.

    Wait, dont split up! Cornelius said.

    Uncle? a young woman called out.

    Cornelius froze and turned around. His eyes widened at the sight of the dark-haired dwarf woman. Faint freckles covered her cheeks and small nose.

    Her brown eyes lit in recognition. She smiled brightly and ran over, It is you!

    Cordelia? Cornelius mumbled.

    Uncle Cornelius! She mmed into him and wrapped her arms around him in a bear hug. It''s been so long! What are you doing here?

    I could ask you the same thing, he smiled. I can hardly believe my sister let you travel this far from home.

    It was for a special asion, she smirked.

    Um, who is this? Freya asked.

    Does it really matter? Stryg whispered. Cant we just get a drink?

    Oh! Right, ahem, Cornelius cleared his throat. This prodigious young woman is my favorite niece, Cordelia of the Great House of Rotrusk.

    Wait a sec, Freya narrowed her eyes.

    Callum bowed with a flourish, Pleasure to make your acquaintance, Miss Cordelia. I am Callum of the Great House of Veres.

    Hi, a pleasure to make your acquan- Cordelia furrowed her brow. Wait, your clothes. She nced between Stryg, Callum, Freya, and Sylvie. Hollow Shades colors? Are you Hollow Shades chosen team? She turned to Cornelius, Uncle, youre working for the enemy!?

    Enemy is a strong word, were all friends here, Cornelius smiled awkwardly. And Im just here as a temporary teacher. Part of a very lucrative one-time job, you understand, dont you, dear?

    No, I really dont, Cordelia crossed her arms angrily. Youd go against your own niece? Your own family!

    Id never! Cornelius yelled indignantly.

    I knew it, shes a part of Frost Rims team, Freya scowled. Why else would she be here? Look at her dress, its blue and white even! Frost Rim colors.

    The enemy? Strygs ears perked up. He suddenly stared at the Frost Rim dwarf with great interest.

    I found her! a feminine voice yelled.

    Everyone turned at the sound. It was easy to spot the speaker. She stood out among the crowd. Her dark ck hair contrasted well with her bright blue skin and pale grey eyes. She stood eight feet tall, towering over all the other guests. Yet it was therge sword she dragged on her back in the middle of the party that gave everyone pause.

    Who the hell is that? Freya muttered.

    A frost giant? Here? Callum said hesitantly.

    Shes a little too short, Sylvie noted. And her ears arent round, they have a bit of a point to them A hybrid?

    The frost giant woman pushed through the crowd of gawkers with ease and reached the Hollow Shaders in half a dozen wide steps. She ignored them and looked straight down at Cordelia, Captains been looking for you.

    Sorry, Lynn, Cordelia said. I spotted my uncle in the crowd I got so happy I just ran over here. She clicked her tongue, But now Im regretting it.

    Cordelia, Im not your enemy, Cornelius said weakly. I swear to all the gods above Id never betray our family.

    So you didnt tell them our secrets? My magical skills? Cordelia asked warily.

    Of course not!

    Who are you? Stryg asked coldly.

    My uncle already told you. Im Cordelia Rotrusk, she snapped.

    Not you, Stryg said. Her. He pointed at the frost giant.

    Oh, Im uh, Lynn. Im not an aristocrat, she smiled down at him. So you can just call me Lynn.

    Thats nice, but I wasnt talking about you, Stryg craned his neck to the side. Im talking about the drow girl behind you who is sending me death res.

    Eh? Lynn turned around and took a step back.

    A small drow woman stood silently right behind her. Unlike the rest of the guests, she wore no dress or fancy jacket. Instead, she wore a pair of white leather breeches and a form-fitting ck jacket. She was thin, lithe, a small shadowpared to the brawny frost giant. Long grey bangs hovered right above her blue eyes, but it was clear from her posture that she was looking straight at Stryg.

    And you are? Stryg smiled icily.

    The drow stayed silent and simply kept staring.

    Shes like this sometimes, Lynn chuckled apologetically.

    Is that right? Stryg flexed his fingers.

    This is not the time for a fight, Stryg, Freya warned. Even if there is a creepy chick looking at you.

    Agreed, Callum said. Best if we retreat for now. No need to deal with Frost Rimmers tonight. Were at a party, why dont we take it easy, yeah?

    I couldnt have said it better myself, Callum, a pale beauty said. A brilliant scarlet dress hugged her sensual curves tight as she strutted towards them. Her crimson eyes nced yfully around, taking in everyones appearance.

    Lynn and Cordelia bowed respectfully to the vampiress. Captain, they said in unison.

    Callum nodded stiffly, Kalliste, I didnt expect to see you here.

    Oh please, we both know that isnt true, Kalliste smirked. But I must admit, I really didnt expect to see you here. A Veres without the Veres iconic ck magic? Here? Topete in the most prestigious tourney in the Ebon Realm? I dont think anyone would believe it.

    Kalliste? Freya paled. Kalliste <em>Lilith</em>?

    The younger sister ofst years tourney champion and the greatest talent of this generation, Cordelia nodded proudly.

    Guilty, Kalliste licked her red lips and smiled.

    Freya shook her head andughed, In other words, youre just a girl living in her big sis shadow. How cute.

    And you must be the Goldelm child. Cocky as expected, Kalliste said. I was originally going to go easy on you, on ount of your familys origin in Frost Rim. But now? Hm, she bared her fangs. Who knows what might happen to that cute little face?

    Freya swallowed, but tried to put up a brave expression.

    Okay, thats it, Sylvie stepped in between them. First you insult Callum and now you threaten Freya? No one hurts my friends!

    My you are a big one, Kalliste looked her up and down. Still smaller than our Lynn. Actually, now that I look at you Are three of you hybrids? Couldnt find any proper mages, huh?

    Lynn lowered her head and hid her expression.

    You have a hybrid on your own team, but you still insult hybrids? Sylvie growled. I dont care what family youe from, youre just a piece of shit!

    Lynn knows where she stands. Its time you learn too, Kalliste said.

    Now, lets just all calm down. Save the fighting for the tournament, Cornelius raised his hands.

    Wise words, Id hate to get a hybrids blood over my dress, Kalliste said. And I very much doubt Callum would be happy if I hurt one of his friends.

    Oh, now you suddenly care what Callum thinks? Sylvie snarled.

    Quite the opposite, but its my duty to pretend at the very least, Kalliste smiled.

    Huh? Sylvie frowned.

    Kalliste nced at Callum, You didnt tell them? Youre just a crafty little thing arent you, darling?

    Please, stop, Callum said weakly.

    Whaaaat is she talking about? Sylvie asked suspiciously.

    Kalliste wiggled her finger at Callum, This failure of a Veres is my dear fianc, obviously.

    Sylvies mouth went ck with shock. She slowly turned to Callum, crazed anger in her scarlet eyes.

    Callum stepped back fearfully, I can exin.

    Stryg couldnt help but nudge Freyas arm, And you were all worried Id attack someone.

 Chapter 255: The Welcome Party Part 2

    Chapter 255: The Wee Party Part 2

    Sylvie stomped towards a terrified Callum, but she suddenly stopped. She closed her eyes tight and took a shaky breath.

    S-Sylvie? Callum whispered hesitantly.

    Sylvie clenched her teeth and wiped the tear at the corner of her eye. She turned around and walked off into the crowd.

    Wait, Sylvie! Callum yelled and ran after her.

    Kalliste Lilith watched the whole exchange with a smug smile. You know, I really didnt expect that to be so satisfying.

    Freya red at her, I always heard people talk of House Liliths great beauty and power, but it looks like they forgot to mention your bitchiness.

    Me? Kalliste looked taken aback. She giggled, a husky sound. Im the victim in all of this. It seems my fianc has been cheating on me. And now he leaves me here to pick up all the pieces. Whatever shall I do?

    The dark-haired dwarf, Cordelia Rotrusk, raised her forefinger as if an idea had struck her, Break Callum Veres legs?

    Kalliste smiled, To keep him from running again? How Poetic. I love it. She nced up at the frost giant woman towering over them, What do you think, Lynn?

    Whatever the captain wishes, I shall follow, Lynn bowed.

    I knew I could always count on your loyalty, Kalliste smirked.

    Stryg bared his small fangs at Kalliste, This is a party, so Ill say it once. Back off.

    The silent drow who had been eyeing Stryg stepped in between him and Kalliste. The cold gaze in her frigid blue eyes gave Stryg pause. There was something off about her.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, <em>shes dangerous</em>.

    Kalliste ced her pale hand over her red lips, Oh, Im afraid Na here has different thoughts. I think it best if <em>you</em> back off, hm?

    Freya grabbed Strygs shoulder. This isnt the ce she whispered.

    Stryg shook her hand off and looked past the silent drow. His lc eyes settled on the smiling Kalliste, If you think for one second Ill simply stand by and watch you hurt my friends, Ill-

    The surrounding crowds suddenly began pping. Their loud cheers drowned out Strygs words. He turned to the grand gates at the end of the ballroom. The ornate gate swirled open slowly in a mixture of enchanted locks and hinges. A stunning pair of drows strolled into the ballroom.

    The young man wore a pale silver jacket over a white silk shirt that loosely hung over his dark blue breeches. His hair tumbled down his shoulders in fine curls of white.

    A silver gown wrapped tightly around the womans torso and bust. The gowns skirt split right below the hips, revealing her long slender legs. The skirt trailed behind her, ck vines of fabric stretching out from the edges.

    The drow couple was dressed in a matching set of silver attire, rich in design and fabric. Yet it was their looks that captivated the crowd. The couple had an almost otherworldly beauty. A refined, almost fragile look that seemed as if it would disappear if one stepped too close. Even their grey skin seemed to almost glow under the chandeliers magestone light.

    The drow woman sashayed down the ballroom, her each step entuating the curves of her hips. The young man followed a step behind her. He smiled serenely at the crowd, while she didnt even bother to nce at them.

    The Thorns have finally made their grand appearance, Kalliste mused.

    Those are the Thorns? Stryg asked.

    The power behind Undergrowth, Lady Ophelia Thorn herself, Kalliste said grimly.

    Thats her husband? Freya asked.

    You two really are ignorant, Kalliste shook her head. No, that''s the prince charming himself, Lady Thorns son and her greatest pride and our greatest enemy, Calex Thorn.

    Greatest enemy? Stryg asked.

    Calex is representing Undergrowth in this years tourney, Freya said grimly.

    Oh, so youre not as ignorant as you look, Kalliste said.

    Im really getting tired of this vampire, Stryg growled.

    Same, Freya sneered.

    The quiet drow Na shifted her feet and took a subtle battle stance.

    Dont worry, Goldelm, Kallisted smiled wide, revealing her long fangs. There will be plenty of time to settle our disputes at the tourney.

    Until then, enjoy the party, Kalliste turned around and left back into the crowd.

    It was nice to meet all of you, Lynn bowed her head and followed behind Kalliste.

    Take care of yourself, uncle, Cordelia said curtly. Ill be sure to tell Mother of your involvement with Hollow Shade.

    You really dont have to, Cornelius winced. Im sure my sister has better things to do.

    Cordelia ignored him and hurried after Kalliste.

    The silent drow, Na, took onest look at Stryg and walked away.

    ...So that was team Frost Rim, huh? Freya muttered. This will be harder than I thought.

    Stryg nced at his dwarf teacher, Cornelius, Were you just going to stand back and watch us fight in silence?

    Cordelia is my niece, there is no way in hell Im going to wade into a fight against her, Cornelius barked withughter. ...Seriously, her mother would kill me.

    Ugh, Freya rolled her eyes. Come on, Stryg, lets go find Callum and Sylvie before either of them do something terribly stupid.

    Lead the way, Stryg nodded.

    Wait, dont split up! Cornelius yelled.

    They ignored the dwarf and left him behind. Cornelius chased after them for a brief moment, then stopped when he spotted a pretty drow walk by.

    Cornelius shook his head, Eh Theyll be fine for a little bit. He patted his beard, swept back his hair, and introduced himself to the pretty drow.

    ~~~

    Plum sipped her wine and nced about uneasily. I hate ces like this

    You hate being in thergest and most luxurious castle in all of Undergrowth? Veronica gasped loudly, The horror!"

    "Shut up, you know what I mean, Plum adjusted her sses. Look at all these people theyre all

    Dressed in clothes worth more than your sry? Veronica said.

    No. Well, yes. But theyre all important. I mean if Im not careful I could identally bump into a powerful leader of a Great House from Murkton or something. This whole ce is like a dragons den.

    Rx, no ones gonna hurt you, not while Im here, Veronica grinned.

    ...Yeah, dont take this the wrong way, but Im more worried about you getting into trouble, Plum said dryly.

    Hah! As if, Veronicaughed. Oh, theres Damian, she pointed to her teammate on the other side of the ballroom. Huh, he looks kinda angry?

    Yeah, he sorta does. Wait, where is he going? Plum asked.

    I dont know. It looks like Damians talking to someone, I cant see them very well from all the way over here.

    Oh, now it looks like hes shouting, Plum said.

    Probably to some waiter who got his drink wrong. Wait, is that? Veronica groaned, Dammit, that idiot! She hiked up her dress and sprinted across the ballroom.

    Hey, where are you going! Plum yelled and nced around anxiously at the aristocrats and merchants staring. This is why I hate parties, she grumbled and ran after Veronica.

    ~~~

    Its you! Stop where you are, bastard! Damian yelled angrily.

    Strygs ear twitched at the noise. He turned around and found himself face-to-face with the belligerent drow.

    Freya cursed under her breath. We dont have time for this right now.

    I knew youd be here, Damian sneered. Ive been looking all over for you.

    Stryg nced at Freya questioningly, ...Who is this guy?

    W-what? Damian stuttered. What do you mean who is this guy!? You attacked me yesterday!

    Freya covered her mouth and tried to hold back herughter.

    Stryg frowned, Attack?

    Freya took a deep breath and collected herself. Hes Damian of the Great House of Parvus.

    His face doesnt look familiar I cant ce his scent either, Stryg muttered.

    Is this some kind of joke!? Damian screamed.

    The nearby guests stared at his uproar and began whispering amongst themselves.

    Freya coughed, You hit him with a bottle on the head.

    Oooh! Strygs eyes lit with recognition. Youre that annoying drunk who couldnt keep his mouth shut.

    I wasnt drunk, you bastard! Damian yelled. His face had grown flushed with anger. I wont just let you run away this time. Not after you snuck an attack when I wasnt even looking!

    Stryg blinked and cocked his head to the side, Im a little confused. Are you talking about when you fell unconscious?

    Obviously!

    Oh, then youre wrong, I didnt attack you, I simply shut you up, Stryg said. Nor I was being sneaky, I looked right into your eyes when I smashed that bottle over your face. It was quite satisfying. Strygs voice grew cold, If I had actually attacked, you wouldnt be standing here tonight.

    Damian furrowed his brow. You What sort of crazy fuck are you?

    The kind who wont stop on his own, Freya muttered. Now, please move. We dont have time to waste-

    ~Hellooo!~ Veronica jumped in and shoved Damian aside.

    H-hey! Damian yelled indignantly.

    Sorry about that, friends. Dont mind Damian, he gets angry over the smallest things, Veronicaughed cheerfully.

    He hit me with a damn bottle, Damian red.

    And the white mages healed you up perfectly, Veronica said. You dont even have a scar on that handsome face, so stopining.

    Handsome? Damian blushed.

    Ugh, thats all you got from that? Veronica shook her head. She turned to Stryg and smiled, Im d you made it, did you miss me?

    I dont even know who you are, Stryg said in a puzzled voice.

    Uh, what now? Veronica blinked.

    How do you not remember any of them? Freya asked, surprised. She was at the alehouse yesterday, too.

    Its easier to remember people by their scent, Stryg admitted quietly. But its hard to smell anything when you have a bottle of alcohol on your lips.

    Youre kinda weird, Mister, Veronica wrinkled her nose.

    Believe me, no one has ever disputed that fact, Freya said.

    But I like it, Veronica smiled. Since you dont remember, allow me to reintroduce myself. I am Veronica of the Great House of Sientia, nice to m-

    Veronica, dont just run off like that! Plum called out as she ran over to them.

    Strygs eyes widened at the sight of her. Plum wore a simple, yet elegant red dress. A warm feeling bubbled in his chest. He had only seen it once, but he recognized the dress. He had bought it for her.

    Plum met his gaze and stiffened to a halt. Her face went pale, she opened her mouth, but no words came out.

    This is one of my best friends, Veronica patted Plums rigid shoulder. Shes a little shy, but dont underestimate her. Shes the smartest person I know. She''s gotten me out of more trouble than Id like to admit, Veronicaughed.

    Freya looked Plum up and down suspiciously, And what do we call this super smart friend of yours?

    Oh, right, Veronica snapped her fingers. Ahem, Miss Freya and Mister Mysterious - who still has yet to tell me your name - Id like you to meet Pl-

    Plum Stryg said quietly. He straightened his back and steeled his gaze, Plum of Ebon Hollow.

 Chapter 256: The Welcome Party Part 3

    Chapter 256: The Wee Party Part 3

    Freya looked Plum up and down suspiciously, And what do we call this super smart friend of yours?

    Oh, right, Veronica Sientia snapped her fingers. Ahem, Miss Freya and Mister Mysterious - who still has yet to tell me your name - Id like you to meet Pl-

    Plum Stryg said quietly. He straightened his back and steeled his gaze, Plum of Ebon Hollow.

    Veronica nced between Plum and Stryg, Wait, do you two know each other?

    T-thats Plum bit her lip. She slowly looked Stryg over and adjusted her sses. Is that you? Stryg?

    Obviously, who else would it be? Stryg said matter-of-factly.

    Youve changed, Plum mumbled with wide eyes. She shook her head, Wait, why are you here?

    Stryyyyg, who is this chick? Freya muttered uneasily.

    Plum, are you friends with this guy? Veronica smiled.

    ... Plum stared at Stryg, unsure of what to make of who the blue goblin had be.

    Ive never heard of this Ebon Hollow, what region does it lie in? Damian asked Plum.

    I wouldnt know. Im not a part of Ebon Hollow, Plum said sternly.

    Then why are you wearing that dress? Stryg asked.

    Plum looked down andughed scornfully, Its the only bit of fancy fabric I had to wear for this stupid party. And what makes you think you can just im me because of a stupid dress?

    I didnt mean it like that, Stryg winced. I just meant there will always be a ce for you in Ebon Hollow if you want it.

    I dont want it, Plum said resolutely. I left all of that behind the day I left Hollow Shade.

    A glint of pain shed through Strygs eyes, but it was quickly smothered away with a cold countenance. You havent changed

    If you mean that I still dont want to join a tribe of murderers, than youd be right, Plum scowled. Sorry to disappoint.

    You still think you can ignore the rest of the world, huh? Stryg muttered. Live by your own rules, as if the rules of this world will simply bow to your wishes.

    Plum red at him, Youre wrong, I-

    I know! Stryg snapped. ...I know I hurt you, but that <em>doesnt </em>mean Im wrong.

    What do you know about right and wrong? Plum said angrily.

    Stryg ran a trembling hand through his silver hair andughed bitterly, I told you, Plum, we all have pain. But unlike you, I have the conviction to see this to the end. Im not going to look away and pretend the outside world doesnt exist.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, I will look my enemy straight in the eye and I will not hesitate. I will destroy any who stand in Ebon Hollows path and I will protect the ones close to me, no matter the cost.

    Plums face paled. She had never been afraid of Stryg, not from the first day since she had met him. But as she stared at the stranger he had be a shiver ran down her spine.

    Damian stepped in between them, Look, asshole, Plum said she wasnt interested. What part of that do you not understand?

    Stryg looked up at him, his pupils thin as razor des. Get out of my way.

    Damianughed, Do you really think you can just waltz into this castle and just threaten whoever you like? Who the fuck do you think you are!?

    Someone who is going to remember your face, Stryg said in a quiet, cold voice.

    The mirth and swagger in Damians expression were suddenly marred with a hint of doubt.

    Why is this Parvus runt screaming like a deranged puppy in my home? a powerful voice broke through the conversation.

    The crowd of guests quickly parted as Lady Ophelia Thorn stepped forward. Her son, Calex, walked next to her. He held his hands behind his back and looked at the others with a pleasant smile. His mother held no such warmth in her icy blue eyes.

    I asked you a question, boy, Ophelia clicked her tongue.

    Damian nched, he tried to speak but he couldnt form a coherent word.

    Veronica cleared her throat and bowed deeply, My deepest apologies, Lady Thorn. Damian has had too much to drink, he didnt mean to-

    Silence, girl, Ophelia said calmly, yet the word struck Veronica as if it had been a spell to the chest.

    Veronica bowed meekly and took a step back.

    Tonight, you both have brought shame to your Great Houses with your stupid loud mouths, Ophelia smiled malevontly. And in front of our Hollow Shade guests, no less. She narrowed her eyes at the sight of Stryg and Freya, So this is Elzris best?

    Freya swallowed hard, but tried to keep a straight posture. I am F-

    I know who you are, Ophelia said. Im not blind. Your gold eyes and hair are clear to see. As is your tacky mboyant attire. She turned to Plum, Speaking of tacky, who is this? I dont know you.

    Plum felt her legs grow weak at the sight of Lady Thorn. Plum had heard the rumors; of the many who had misspoken in front of the Queen of Undergrowth. None of them had been seen again. No one dared cross Lady Thorn, much less in her own castle.

    Veronica bowed deeply, Shes my friend, I invite-

    I said <em>silence,</em> girl. Are you too stupid to understand such a simplemand? Ophelia snapped.

    Veronica bit her tongue and kept her eyes to the floor in shame.

    Ophelia turned her eyes on Plum, Who are you? And what are you doing in my castle?

    Plum swallowed what little spit was left in her dry mouth, ...I

    Shes of no concern to you, Stryg stepped in front of Plum and stared straight into Ophelias eyes.

    Ophelia smiled, bemused, Do you know who I am, Hollow Shader?

    I do, Stryg said without missing a beat.

    Ophelia''s smile turned cold, And yet here you stand. A child versus a queen.

    There are no kings and queens in the Ebon Realm, Stryg said.

    The blood of the Last Ebon Lord flows through my veins, Ophelia leaned forward, an intimidating smile on her red lips, I am the only queen you will ever know.

    Stryg swallowed his fear and straightened his back, ...Noted.

    Ophelia chuckled and leaned away, So You are Elzris gifted child.

    What? Stryg blinked.

    Oh, I know about you, Ophelia said slyly. My spies have told me of the mysterious hybrid prodigy of Hollow Shades academy. Reckless, withdrawn, and hostile. Yet, even with all your faults the Great Elzri Noir himself adopted you. Strange, is it not?

    Plums eyes widened in shock. Stryg? she whispered.

    Elzri should have never let his foolish childe here alone, Ophelia said darkly.

    Im not alone, Stryg frowned.

    Oh, child, you are <em>so </em>very alone, Ophelia smirked. No one will help you here.

    Lady Thorn! an orc called out.

    The orc was tall, almost as tall as Sylvie. He was dressed in fine red silk and a ck embroidered jacket, yet his corded muscles were easily seen beneath his clothes. His long ck hair was swept back and tied in a ponytail and his strong jaw was open inughter.

    There you are, Lady Thorn, the orc grinned.

    ...Gilgard Morrigan? Ophelia said dryly.

    Oh!? You recognize me? After so many years? Im honored, Gilgard bowed with an over-the-top flourish.

    Ophelia raised her eyebrow, Last I saw you, you were just a toddler But Id be remiss to forget the son of the Grand Warlord of the East.

    Ah, that reminds me, my father sends his regards and well wishes, Gilgard said.

    Thank you, please convey to Lord Morrigan my gratitude, Lady Thorn said in a practiced tone. I do hope both our Great Cities can continue their peaceful rtionship.

    Yes, yes, of course, Gilgard nodded casually.

    Yes Lady Thorn said, annoyed.

    Its been a long time, Gilgard, Calex Thorn smiled. Im d you are doing well. How has life in Murkton been?

    Better than here I wager, Gilgard said. He nced behind the Thorns and pointed at Stryg and Freyas ck and white garments. His amber eyes widened, Ah, Hollow Shaders! You must be my rivals. More importantly, youre my cousins students.

    Cousin? Stryg asked.

    Why Tauri Katag, of course, Gilgard said.

    House Katag and House Morrigans founders were siblings, Freya nodded to herself.

    You know your history well, Gilgard smiled. So, what are Tauris students up to? Hopefully nothing too troublesome.

    Actually, we were just leaving, Freya grabbed Strygs arm, Lets go.

    Stryg took onest nce at a stunned Plum, then let Freya drag him away.

    Enjoy the party! Gilgard waved.

    You have your fathers confidence, Ill give you that, Ophelia noted.

    Coming from you, Im honored, Lady Thorn, Gilgard said.

    I do hope you have his strength too or tomorrow will be a sad day for the city of Murtkon, Lady Thorn spun around and strutted away.

    Have a good night, Gilgard, Calex bowed smoothly and followed after his mother.

    ...Phew, Gilgard whistled. It really is true what they say. Lady Thorn is just like a viperidae. Beautiful to look at, but deadly if you get too close. Isnt that right?

    I dont know what youre talking about, Veronica frowned.

    Neither do I, Damian muttered.

    ...Of course not, Gilgard winked. If youll excuse me, Im off to get drunk, He bowed his head and walked away.

    I think Im going to get a drink too, Damian sighed. You two wannae?

    Maybe in a bit, Veronica smiled weakly.

    Suit yourself, Damian nodded and left.

    After he had gone, Veronica rubbed Plums back, You okay?

    Y-yeah, Plum chuckled. I met the Queen of Undergrowth and almost died, but yeah, Im okay.

    ...And Mister Mysterious? Stryg, was it? Veronica asked quietly.

    What about him? Plum sighed.

    Was that guy your ex?

    Hah, no. Not even close.

    Then who was he?

    ...My best friend, once.

    Hmmm.

    What?

    Veronica pointedly looked Plum up and down, The only dress you had for the party, huh?

    Yeah, I told you that yesterday, she said defensively.

    I remember. And I offered you to pick out any of my dresses instead.

    Whats your point?

    You still went with that red dress.

    And? I dont like taking handouts from others, you included.

    Gotcha, Veronica smiled half-heartedly.

    ~~~

    Gilgard rested his shoulder on a pir in the corner of the ballroom. He sipped a ss of wine and surveyed the crowd of hundreds of guests.

    A young orc woman stepped out from the crowd and silently walked up next to him. She bowed low, Captain.

    Beatrix, what did you see? Gilgard asked.

    The woman brushed the long ck hair from her face, flecks of blue light swam in her amber eyes. I have found and examined every single member of our rival teams. I also spotted several of your family members at the party tonight.

    Yes, Ive already spoken to Tauri.

    Lord Katag is here as well, along with several of his wives, including Evelyn.

    I see Family is important, Gilgard nodded thoughtfully. Ill give my respect to my uncle and aunts in a little while. For now, report.

    Lady Thorn is as powerful as we suspected, Beatrix said. The chromatic colors flowing through her body are strong, stronger than most. There are few mages capable of contesting her might.

    Like Father?

    Lord Morrigan is the strongest mage in all the Ebon Realm, there is none who could stand against him, Beatrix said resolutely.

    Oh spare me your zeal, Gilgard shook his head. Father is powerful, no one doubts that. But itd be stupid to think there are no arch-mages powerful enough to challenge him.

    Even still-

    There are many threats in our Realm, Gilgard grabbed her shoulder. Which is why Im <em>relying </em>on you and your rity magic to give me <em>urate </em>and <em>unbiased </em>information.

    Beatrix reluctantly nodded, ...I believe Lady Thorns power rivals Lord Morrigans own.

    I see, Gilgard said. And her son, Calex?

    The rumors are unfortunately true. I confirmed it with my own eyes, I saw the mana flowing within him. Calex Thorn is a hexa-manifold mage. And judging from the strength and control of the flow of his mana, I am certain he is a master mage.

    Damn, so its true, Calex is the next Elzri Noir, he sighed.

    There is more. Kalliste Lilith seems to be just as, if not more, talented than her older sister,st years champion. Kalliste may not have the mana flow-control of a master mage yet, but she is a threat, do not take her lightly. If you face her in the tourney, use Feather without hesitation.

    Now youre worried about me? Gilgard smiled.

    I am loyal to your father-

    <em>Our</em> father. Just because your mother wasnt one of his wives does not make you any less his daughter, nor my sister, Gilgard said strongly. Even he cant take that away from you, no one can.

    As you wish, Beatrix sighed, but there was a hint of warmth in her amber eyes. I am loyal to our father. And he would be very displeased if anything happened to you.

    More like hed be displeased if I failed to win, Gilgard said wryly. But dont worry, I have every intention of winning this tournament.

    Good she nodded.

    What is it? What arent you telling me?

    Do you remember the dire vampire we spotted earlier?

    How could I not? She was taller than me, Gilgardughed.

    I couldnt read her mana.

    What?

    There was some sort of bronze barrier around her. Not even my rity spells could see through it. Ive seen something simr on Lord Morrigan.

    An aegis, Gilgard guessed. Looks like I will need Feather after all. <em>Dammit</em>.

    One more thing, Beatrix whispered.

    Im listening.

    Hollow Shades drow hybrid. The blue one with pale purple eyes.

    Yeah, what about him?

    I couldnt see his mana either.

    He has an aegis too?

    No Beatrix bit her lip. Its something else. Every time I tried to use my rity magic to look into the drow hybrid my vision became blurred I dont know what happened.

    What are you saying?

    Im not sure, Ive never seen anything like it. Beatrix nced out at the crowd warily, All I know is that hes dangerous, maybe more than anyone else in the tournament.

 Chapter 257: The Rose Throne

    Chapter 257: The Rose Throne

    Freya found Callum slumped on a chair next to the fire in the taverns lounge. The Thorns party had ended hours ago, everyone had gone to bed, yet Callum still sat next to the fire, alone.

    Freya sighed to herself and walked over to him. What are you doing still up?

    Callum didnt bother to look up. ...Vampires are nocturnal.

    True, Freya pulled up a chair. But youre still half human. Last I checked, humans sleep at night.

    Last I checked, dwarves sleep at night too. So why are you here? Dont you need your beauty rest?

    Hah, nice try. Im already beautiful, nothing can take that from me, Freya smirked. Her voice grew quiet, I came to check on you.

    Youre really taking that captain role seriously, he said wryly.

    I am, Freya nodded defensively. Its a great honor to represent my city. But Im also your friend. So Im here checking up on your dumbass, got that?

    Yeah, I guess so, he chuckled.

    Good. Freya patted her thighs and looked around, Sooo, Sylvie was really quiet when Stryg and I found her Are you two okay?

    Besides our rtionship being ruined? Callum smiled bitterly. Ive never been better.

    Shes that mad? Freya winced.

    I wouldnt even know. She refused to speak to me or anyone for that matter, Callum sighed. The moment we got back from the party, Sylvie went upstairs and locked herself in her room.

    Look at the bright side, at least Sylvie hasnt beaten the shit out of you, which we both know she very well could.

    Great, I feel <em>so</em> much better, he rolled his eyes.

    d I could help.

    Youre terrible at this.

    ...I know, she grumbled. So Kalliste and you, huh?

    Why are you acting surprised, you knew I was engaged back when we dated.

    Yeah, but I thought you were engaged to some low-ss random broad, not a fucking Lilith.

    Callum shrugged, Our two families have had a close rtionship for a long time. A Veres usually marries a Lilith every generation. My engagement to Kalliste was decided at our births. We didnt have much of a choice.

    And it seems Kalliste isnt a fan.

    Thats putting it mildly.

    So what now?

    Fuck if I know, he sighed.

    ...The four of us need to work together as a team if were gonna have any chance of winning the tournament.

    I doubt Sylvie wants to do anything with me, Callum admitted.

    He prodded the burning logs with a fire poker. Freya stared into the crackling mes, unsure of how to proceed.

    But dont worry, captain, Im sure Stryg and you will figure out a way to win, Callum smiled weakly. You just gotta get Stryg and Sylvie to work together, then our team will be unstoppable.

    I dont know about that, Freya mumbled. Im not sure Stryg is at his best right now.

    Huh, what are you talking about?

    While Stryg and I were chasing after your lovers spat we bumped into some old friend of Strygs. Or his ex. Im not quite sure which.

    Callum narrowed his eyes, What was her name?

    Uh what was it again? Stryg said it Oh! Yeah, Plum.

    Well, <em>shit</em>, Callum groaned.

    You know her too? Who is she? And why was Stryg acting weird around her?

    Callum reached down for the bottle of wine next to his chair. He popped it open and took a long swig. This has just gottenplicated.

    And it wasnt before? Freya said skeptically.

    It was different. I can control myself. The fact that Sylvie didnt break my jaw tonight also proves that she can control herself. But Stryg? Hes vtile, always has been.

    Yeah, I got that when Stryg almost killed me, Freya rolled her eyes. What I want to know is who this Plum chick is.

    ...Plum was Strygs best friend. They were close, really close.

    Like? Freya stuck her finger in and out of one of her rings.

    Maybe? It was hard to tell.

    So what happened?

    ...Do you remember that incident with the academys secretary a few years back?

    Freya snapped her fingers, Oh, yeah! That crazy bitchass secretary who tried to kill one of the students, right? Didnt she get executed or something?

    Callum winced and took another swig of his bottle. Well, that secretary was Plums mom.

    Oh damn.

    And the student she tried to kill was Stryg.

    Ooohhh <em>shit</em>.

    As I said, itsplicated, Callum shrugged. Plum had no idea of what happened until her mom was executed by shade feeding. After her mom died, Plum med Stryg for her death. Plum left Hollow Shade soon after. I never thought wed see her here.

    So, are Stryg and this Plum girl enemies? Freya asked.

    Who knows? All I know is that Stryg was hurt after she left. A lot. I dont know about you, but Ive seen Stryg in pain. Ive seen him angry. And that is not a ce Id like to be near. Bad things happen.

    Freya bit her lip, Like when he killed that hunter a few days back and then we got attacked by a fucking dragon?

    Exactly, Callum nodded and took another swig.

    ... Freya sighed, Pass me that bottle.

    ~~~

    Lerdea Thorn stared at the ornately gilded doors.

    <em> Odd</em>, <em>no guards</em>, <em>thiste at night?</em> she thought.

    There was no one posted at the entrance of the royal chamber, which could only mean her mother wanted this to be a private audience.

    Lerdea took a deep breath and knocked on the gilded doors twice.

    Enter, said a poised voice from the other side.

    Lerdea quietly pushed the doors open and stepped inside the royal chamber. She held her hands behind her back and bowed her head. Good evening, Mother.

    Ophelia sat on the Rose Throne, the ancient seat of House Thorn. The throne was made of ebony wood that dated back to the founding of the castle and Undergrowth itself. Master artisans had carved the dark wood into thick thorny vines that spanned upwards like a pair of outstretched wings.

    The Rose Throne was as foreboding as it was beautiful and Ophelia was the flower that bloomed at its center. A perfect coalescence of power and majesty.

    No matter how many times Lerdea saw her mother on the throne, she always found herself marveling at the breathtaking sight.

    Ophelia nced up from a tome she was reading and looked down at her daughter. You seem tired, did everything fare well?

    That depends on what you mean, Lerdea admitted. I followed up on the reports from the southeastern garrison as you requested.

    And?

    Unfortunately, the reports were true. It seems a brood of viperidae have wandered from the deep recesses of the forest. The monsters have eaten and killed over three dozen of our soldiers already. The southeastern garrison''smander suspects the brood may be led by a Dark Blood.

    A child of the Viperidae Queen, Ophelia leaned forward with interest. A Dark Blood hasnt been seen outside the heart of Glimmer Grove in over a century.

    Lerdea nodded grimly, The southeastern garrisons soldiers are dwindling. Theirmander is desperately requesting reinforcements; several master mages and at least two battalions of elite soldiers.

    Ophelia leaned back, Dont send anyone.

    W-what? Lerdea stuttered. Mother, with all due respect if we do nothing the garrison will fall. The viperidae brood will make their way to the southern borders of Undergrowth!

    Exactly, Ophelia smiled.

    I dont I dont understand, Lerdea frowned. Our citizens would be ced in danger. They could die.

    A small price to pay.

    To pay for what?

    You really are incapable of seeing the greater picture, Ophelia shook her head.

    Forgive me, Lerdea bowed her head in shame.

    Ophelia clicked her tongue, The tournament will begin in a few days time. By then the viperidae brood should have reached our citys outskirts. We will hold the Guardian Challenge first.

    But the Guardian Challenge is supposed to be the second of the Three Challenges.

    True, it will be unusual, but not unprecedented, Ophelia smirked. Well send the four teams to the south.

    But the viperidae are attracted to fairies Lerdeas eyes widened, Calex!

    Rx, Id never let Calex be ced in mortal danger, Ophelia said. I have a n to keep him safe. Besides, that Parvus boy knows the woods around the city down to every sapling. Hell guide Calexs team through the Challenge just fine.

    And what of the other three teams?

    Ophelia smiled, Casualties most likely. Death is no umon visitor in the tournament.

    Wont they suspect foul y when our teames out unscathed?

    Everyone always suspects the city that is hosting the tournament, Ophelia shrugged. But they wont be able to prove anything. After all, we didnt know the viperidae brood was encroaching upon our city. Our garrison was wiped out before they could send us word of the threat. Ophelia covered her mouth and pretended to stifle a cry, Even worse, some of our own citizens were brutally killed by those monstrous snakes when they wandered too close to the citys outskirts.

    Youd sacrifice our own people? Lerdea muttered in horror.

    Dont you understand, child?! Ophelia shot to her feet. We are the descendants of The Last Ebon Lord. The blood of Atreus Thorn runs through our veins! This Realm belongs to us, they <em>all </em>owe us their allegiance.

    Ophelia snarled, But the seven traitorous families stole Hollow Shade, <em>our legacy</em>, from us. They struck us down while the other two Great Cities just watched! But House Thorn has not forgotten what was lost, we have not forgotten what is ours. We have bided our time and we have grown stronger in the shadows. So, yes, I would sacrifice themon rabble and I would do so much more if it meant bringing us one step closer to our former glory.

    Lerdea knelt down and bowed her head, ...Forgive me, mother. I spoke out of ce.

    Ophelia looked at her daughter with disgust, This is why you will never sit on the throne. Youck the resolve to do what is necessary. Instead, you just bow and plead for forgiveness. Calex may be soft-hearted, but unlike you, he would not hesitate to do what is needed. Thats what separates you and him. Not his magic, you both are talented, albeit him more so.

    Lerdea closed her eyes tight and tried to stop her tears from falling. She took a shaky deep breath and kept her head bowed low. I am sorry I am not like my brother.

    I dont care for your apologies, Ophelia snapped. Tell me, child, more than anything, what is it you want?

    <em> My familys approval</em>. Lerdea swallowed, To restore the Great House of Thorn to its former glory.

    Then go and silence the messenger who first brought the reports of the viperidae sightings.

    Lerdea slowly stood up to her feet, but she kept her head bowed, ...As you wish, mother.

 Chapter 258: What A Silly Thing To Say

    Chapter 258: What A Silly Thing To Say

    The two drow siblings of the minor House of Stemme looked over each others mboyant apparel. Their bright silk clothes <em>had </em>to be visible to the crowds below in the coliseum, nothing less was eptable. Mark and Jane had waited four years for this moment. Today was the day.

    Mark nodded in satisfaction at his sisters bright yellow dress, Perfect.

    Jane walked around Mark, eyeing his pink jacket and silk white pants, Itll do for today.

    Its never good enough for you, Mark rolled his eyes.

    Jane smirked and kissed him on the cheek, Satisfaction is the first sign of a dreary mundane life.

    <em> Dammit,</em><em>shes right</em>, Mark thought.

    Now, lets go show the world what theyre missing, Jane patted his back and walked down the hall.

    Mark rolled his shoulders, cleared his throat, and followed her. They reached the halls end and stepped out into the

    Announcement

    Towers balcony. The coliseums crowd cheered at the sight of them. Many of the merchants andmoners alike held up banners of Undergrowth and waved them in the air.

    Mark leaned over and whispered into his sisters ear, They love us.

    Lets not keep them waiting, Jane smiled and walked over to the speaking-trumpet that rested at the edge of the balcony.

    The enchanted 20 ft trumpet curled around the grey tower and leaned out to the crowds a hundred feet below. The magical instrument amplified the speakers voice and allowed even the farthest away guests to hear a heralds showy voice.

    Jane took a deep breath and yelled into the speaking-trumpet, Dearest guests, after four <em>long </em>years, wee back to the 277th annual Great Cities Tourney!

    The crowd roared in approval, their voices echoing across the titanic coliseum.

    I am Jane and this is my brother Mark-

    And together we are the extraordinary siblings of House Stemme! Mark yelled. Ready and willing to dedicate our all to be your Heralds for this epic day!

    Jane wrapped her arm around her brothers shoulder and waved to the crowds, The Great City of Undergrowth is honored to host this years tournament! Many of you have traveled from all over the realm for this momentous asion, eager to support your citys team, to watch the greatest talents of this young generation battle in a series of magical challenges, or maybe youre just here for the amazing food and wonderful entertainment!

    Whichever the case may be, you are in good hands, for the City of Thorns has it all! Mark spread his arms wide. So, without further ado, allow us to introduce our brave and talented contestants! From the Western Gate, the sons and daughters of our Great City, the spearhead leading the next generation of magic, ~Teeaaam Undergrowth!~

    The Western Gate rose open to the rumbling of cheering voices echoing the citys name over and over. Calex Thorn stepped out into the warm sandy arena and waved politely to the adoring fans. Veronica Sientia and Damian Parvus followed close behind, smiling wide and waving with both hands. Heather Navis stepped into the arenast, she strutted on the sand with the pride and nimbleness of a cat. Heather held her head up high and simply soaked in the admiration of her cheering fans.

    And from the Northern Gate! Jane yelled. All the way from the icy Rupture Mountains, give it up for the champions ofst years tourney, ~Teeaaam Frost Rim!~

    ~~~

    Hollow Shades team waited below the coliseum, in a private training room. Vayu, Cornelius, and Tauri had already gone up to their viewing box to watch the tourney in thep of luxury with the other aristocrats. Loh and Ismene had stayed behind with the students to coach them onest time before their first Challenge.

    Despite the healing spells and treatment, Ismenes body hadnt healed fully. Her age and the wounds suffered from the dragon attack had taken a toll on her body. She rested on a chair and let Loh go over the tactics with the team, only speaking up when she deemed it necessary.

    As Loh spoke Freya furiously wrote down her words on a small notebook she carried around in her pocket. Callum asked a few questions about one tactic or another and Sylvie simply listened with arge smile on her face. Stryg heard none of it, his attentiony above them.

    Stryg could hear the crowds cheering from the coliseum above. They chanted the names of Frost Rim with fervor while others chanted for Undergrowth. He had never heard so many people in one ce, not even in Hollow Shades Festival of the Gods. It was unnerving. He subconsciously reached for the hilt of his sword, Nameless.

    Nervous? Gale asked.

    Huh? Stryg blinked and looked up at the vampiress.

    First time in a coliseum? Gale said sympathetically.

    Yeah, no big deal though, Stryg tried to shrug indifferently.

    Hah! Hes lying, Lysa grinned. His heartbeats have gotten faster ever since we got here.

    Stryg hissed at her. Lysa hissed back.

    You know, Id say seeing you two like this gets old after a while, but it really doesnt, Gale said thoughtfully.

    Remind me why you two are down here? Stryg sighed. Shouldnt you be I dont know, eating some meat pies or honey cakes up there with the rest of them?

    That does actually sound tasty, Lysa licked her lips.

    We are <em>down here</em> to make sure youre doing okay, Gale nudged Strygs shoulder. My uncle asked me to keep an eye on you while were in Undergrowth. And after that incident in the alehouse, Im starting to understand why.

    Why does everyone keep bringing that up? I only knocked out <em>one</em> guy, Stryg grumbled.

    Only one, huh? Gale smirked. She sat down next to him on the bench and stared up at the ceiling that shook just so slightly. ...I never liked big crowds either. Back when I was 20 the tourney was held right here in Undergrowth. I sat just like this before the opening ceremony. I remember walking out and seeing those crowds

    Gale chuckled, Everyone I knew was watching from those stands. I was so nervous I was scared.

    You, scared? Stryg had a hard time picturing such an image. What did you do?

    Well, Gale smiled softly, her scarlet eyes filled with reminiscence. I looked at the viewing box where my family sat. My parents were so proud of me, they cheered my name. My uncle seemed nonchnt about the whole thing. Uncle Gian was confident I would win But my little brother, he looked scared. Clypeus was only 8, he was terrified Id be hurt or worse.

    Gale gripped her hands together tight, I didnt want him to be scared. I didnt want him to feel like he could lose me. So I made a promise to myself that day. No matter what monsters Id face in that tournament, I wouldnt back down, I wouldnt give up. Id fight on, Id survive, for the ones who mattered most in my life.

    Stryg stared at his feet, ...Cly is gone.

    Gale grabbed his shoulder, But your family isnt. Theyre still out there. Feli, Nora, Kamilo And I bet theyre worried about you too. She pointed to Nameless, You see, Stryg, when you walk out there, you are going to have to ask yourself why you carry that de, why you chose toe here, why you chose to fight against the best and most dangerous.

    Gale stood up and looked him in the eye, Youll have to ask yourself the most difficult question of all, the question that burdens every person who dared dream of greatness. She pointed at his chest, <em>Who. Am. I? </em>Because that person, Stryg, will have to do what no one else thinks they can.

    Stryg swallowed, And whats that?

    Gale smiled, <em>Win.</em>

    ~~~

    Thatll be all for now. Any more questions? Loh asked.

    No, thanks, Im good, Sylvie smiled.

    I think I got everything, Freya nced at her booklet.

    Actually, I had a few, Callum raised his hand half-way up.

    Okay, lets talk over here while those two get ready, Loh motioned Callum to the other side of the room.

    Callum briefly nced at Sylvie, before nodding and following Loh. Sylvie hadnt even seemed to notice, she was too busy tying her ck boots and strapping an ax to her back.

    Ahem, Freya coughed.

    Hm? Sylvie nced at her. Whats up, capn?

    I just W-well Gods, I hate doing this stuff Freya trailed off.

    Uhh, capn? You okay? Sylvie asked.

    Huh? Yeah, Im totally fine. Actually, I just wanted to see if <em>youre </em>fine. You know, after all that happened Its best if we all have a clear head before walking out there.

    I agree, Sylvie nodded.

    Sooo are you okay?

    Yeah, why wouldnt I be?

    Freya rolled her eyes, I dont know, maybe cuz you found out your boyfriend had a fianc, who also turns out to be Frost Rims team captain!

    Oh Yeah, that did suck, Sylvie admitted. She smiled wide, But Im fine now, really. I dont let stuff like that faze me, especially before going into a battle, thats just in stupid. Like you said, we gotta be focused.

    Wow, thats really mature of you actually, Freya said, surprised.

    Thanks!

    So whats your secret?

    I dont get it.

    I mean, Id beat the shit out of my boyfriend if he did something like that to me. How can you manage to stay so calm?

    Oh, thats easy, Sylvie said cheerfully. I have this really great technique, it works with everything.

    Well, dont leave me hanging, what is it?

    Its pretty simple really. Every time I feel bad, sad, angry, or anything like that; I just take all those feelings and shove them really deep, deep down, and ignore them.

    ....Im sorry, what now?

    I get what youre thinking, Sylvie chuckled. Its gotta be hard trying to ignore all that stuff. But actually, its not. All you gotta do is be happy.

    Freya narrowed her eyes, Um, how can you be happy when youre mad?

    Easy, just smile andugh whenever you feel bad. The key is <em>pretending </em>to be happy. The longer you pretend, the easier it bes and someday youll wake up and realize you really are happy.

    Freyas eyes widened in shock, ...But-

    Hey, the heralds just announced the Murktonians, were up next! Loh announced.

    Time to go, Sylvie jumped to her feet and headed for the door.

    Um Sylvie Freya bit her lip.

    Hm? Sylvie nced back at her.

    Ever since I met you Youre always smiling andughing, Freya mumbled. Are you Are you actually happy? A-are you okay?

    Sylvie cocked her head to the side and slowly smiled wide, Obviously. What a silly thing to say.

 Chapter 259: Opening Ceremony

    Chapter 259: Opening Ceremony

    The heralds, Jane and her brother Mark, charmed the crowds from their tower that stood at the edge of the coliseum. They had already introduced three teams into the arena and hade to thest.

    Mark nced at his sister. Do you want this one?

    No, by all means, you go ahead, Jane smiled.

    Dammit, alright, he muttered. Mark took a deep breath and yelled into the enchanted speaking-trumpet, Thank you for your patience, dear guests! Last but not leastes a team that has not imed victory in the tourney for thest seven years but continues toe back with a tremendous fighting spirit! Give it up for the most tenacious group of them all, ~TEEEAAAM HOLLOW SHADE~!!

    The coliseums Southern Gate lifted up with the sounds of clinking chains. Even before the gate had liftedpletely the crowds began to boo and throw out names of ridicule. The visitors from Hollow Shade seemed to be the smallest group among the thousands of spectators and their dim cheers were easily drowned out by the overwhelming majority.

    Freya emerged from the dark tunnel and stepped proudly into the sunlight of the arena. She ignored the jeers and taunts and made her way straight to the erected stage at the center of the arena. Sylvie and Callum walked right behind her and tried their best to not appear daunted.

    Stryg walked outst. He took slow steps and looked out at the throngs of people in the coliseums stands. He searched for a familiar face to no avail. Even if he couldnt see her, Stryg knew Plum was among the crowds, watching all of them.

    <em> What do you think of us now? Are you cheering? Or are you booing?</em> Stryg wondered.

    Wow, what a warm reception, Sylvie said dryly.

    Its to be expected, most of these people are from Undergrowth, Callum said. Hollow Shade hasnt had good rtions with this city for thest 200 some years.

    So what? Fuck these people, Freya muttered. When we win this tournament well see whosughing.

    Stryg stared at his sword Nameless that hung from his hip.

    <em> Win</em>.

    The one thing no one thought they could do.

    <em> Win.</em>

    Gale had told him before they had entered the arena that there were questions he would be faced with. Questions that needed to be answered. Why was he here? Why was he fighting? Was it for himself? Was it to prove Plum wrong? To show the world the strength of Ebon Hollow and Hollow Shade? To fulfill a promise to Clypeus?

    Why did he fight? Why was he here?

    Dozens of questions echoed in his mind, but one lingered deep in his thoughts.

    <em> Who. Am. I?</em>

    Gale had told him it was the most important question of all. Was he a Sylvan goblin? Was he a mage of Hollow Shade? Was he the chief of Ebon Hollow? Was he the scared little boy who had gotten lost in the woods? Or was he a brave warrior who had faced off against a warlord?

    Stryg felt like all of them and yet none.

    His thoughts were cut short when his team arrived in front of the wooden stage. The three other teams were already there, staring and sizing up each other like a pack of wolves. Only Calex Thorn seemed at peace, he didnt bother looking at any of them, and instead closed his eyes with a serene expression.

    If I could have your attention! Janes voice echoed across the coliseum.

    The crowds voices died down, albeit slowly. Stryg and the otherpetitors looked up at the heralds tower.

    Our four spectacr teams have finally arrived, but! Jane yelled. We are still missing the most important person of all, this years tourney hostess! It is with the utmost pleasure that I wee the greatest arch-mage in the realm, the blood of The Last Ebon Lord, the queen of the City of Thorns, ~LADY OPHELIA THORN~!!

    The crowds broke into an uproar that shook the ground itself. From high above a pale figure descended from the sky. Ophelia was wrapped in a cloak of white petals that stretched out around her as she slowly floated down to the arenas stage. Shended with a soft almost ethereal step, which only served to excite the crowds cheers even more. Ophelia thins lips curled up in a satisfied smile.

    Is that Blossom? Freya whispered in wonder.

    I think it is, Callum mumbled, eyes wide.

    I dont follow, Stryg said.

    Come on, even I know about Blossom, Sylvie nodded her head towards Ophelia. House Thorns family artifact, the Snow Petal Cloak, Blossom.

    Blossom? Stryg looked at the white cloak with newfound interest. He suddenly frowned, Wait, I thought House Thorns artifact was a bow?

    It is, Callum nodded. Rose and Blossom are both House Thorns artifacts. They have three in total.

    Being the most powerful family in Undergrowth has its perks, Freya said.

    Ophelia raised her slim arm for silence and the crowd quieted almost instantly. She smiled down at the four teams standing in front of the stage, Wee to the 277th Great Cities Tourney. Before we begin todays events Id like to leave a single idea in your mind. <em>Be proud</em>.

    Ophelia pointedly looked at each member of the four teams, her eyes settling on her son, Calex. Be proud, for each one of you has gone through countless trials and difficulties to be where you are today. You have beaten the odds to stand among the greatest of generations past. I want you all to know that no matter how today ys out, you have all achieved what many have tried, but few have seeded.

    Calex smiled and bowed his head. Veronica, Heather, and Damian nced at each other and quickly followed his lead and bowed.

    Ophelia raised her arms, Now, for what all of you have been waiting for, this years Trinity Prizes!

    At her cue, the Northern Gate opened. A dozen wagons filled with lumber rolled out into the arena, followed by an armored group of guards carrying arge chest.

    Uh whats up with all the lumber? Stryg asked skeptically.

    It looks like one of the Trinity Prizes, probably the citys, Freya guessed.

    Hm Stryg frowned.

    ...You didnt read the notes Loh gave usst night, did you? Freya sighed.

    I was busy Stryg muttered.

    With what? Freya asked, annoyed.

    I think weve all had a rough couple of days, Callum said. He leaned towards Strygs ear, The Trinity Prizes are the three rewards given to the victors of the tourney. One prize is for the winning city, another for the winning team, and thest is for the tourneys sole champion.

    So Undergrowth is offering wood? Stryg frowned.

    I doubt its ordinary wood, Freya said. The host city is in charge of offering the Trinity Prizes, while the other three cities have to pay the host city gold equivalent to the prizes. That way the host city never cheaps out on the rewards.

    As if in response, Ophelia pointed towards the wagons, For the champions city we offer our finest set of ebony lumber cut from the heart of Glimmer Grove forest.

    The crowd cheered in response.

    And there it is, ebony is very expensive, Freya said. Wood, in general, is expensive outside of the forests, especially in Dusk Valley. Something as strong and rare as ebony has to be worth several thousands of gold coins at least.

    Still seems a bit underwhelming, Stryg said.

    I agree, Sylvie crossed her arms. I was hoping for something a bit more shy.

    The armored guards lugged the steel chest to the stage and dropped it gently next to Ophelia. The guards bowed to their mistress and stepped back.

    Ophelia whispered a few words under her breath and ced her hand over the chest. The lock clicked open and the steel lid pulled back open. Insidey four crystal clear gems each the size of a childs fist.

    Ophelia picked up one of the magestones and lifted it high, To our victorious team we offer four magestones of the highest grade, cut from a rare crystal vein in the heart of the Rupture Mountains.

    Oooh, now were talking, Sylvie stared at the magestone greedily. I could make myself a really nice ax with that.

    Or a really nice hammer, Freya grinned.

    Ophelia surveyed the waves of cheering fans and smirked, I have left the best prize forst, of course! Last year, Frost Rim offered its champion an entire bar of pure orichalcum! I ask all of you, how does one top such a prize?

    The crowds looked at each other and muttered in curiosity.

    Ophelia looked at Calex and smiled, To the valiant champion of this years tourney I offer my familys best. I offer my cloak, Blossom.

    The crowds yelled in excitement and chanted Thorn over and over, their voices growing with each chant. Stryg winced at the deafening noise.

    What? Sylvies eyes widened in confusion. I dont get it. Why would she risk her familys heirloom?

    Lady Thorn doesnt believe that she is, Freya said grimly. She thinks Undergrowths team will win at all.

    Its a rub on the other Great Cities, Callum noted. She is trying to show how much greater her son, her team, and her city really are. Worst of all, shes going to make all the other cities pay for it.

    But isnt Blossom priceless? Stryg asked.

    Exactly, Callum narrowed his eyes. Who knows how many chests of gold the other cities will have to pay as tribute for this little stunt of a Trinity Prize.

    Fucking Thorns, Freya spat.

    Meh, who cares about them. Well just have to win all the prizes ourselves, Sylvie grinned.

    For once, I agree with you, Stryg said resolutely.

    Ophelia ced the magestone back into the chest and turned to address the four teams, Brave mages, you have seen the rewards that await and you are no doubt eager to taste the glory of victory. But fear not, I will not hold you back any longer.

    Ophelia smiled, It is time for you to prove yourselves. It is time for your 1st Challenge. She spreads her arms wide open, The Challenge of Fae & Flower!

    The Western Gate creaked open, four drow dressed in forest-green cloaks marched out, each carrying a ckntern. The cloaked drow made their way to the stage and held the cknterns between their hands.

    What is that? Strygs eyes narrowed at the sight.

    A small creature flitted about inside thentern, its tiny wings flickering with pink light.

    The Challenge is simple in concept but difficult in nature, Ophelia said. In each of thesenterns lies an elusive fairy, captured by our best hunters. The fairies are very receptive to a very special nt, the Silverbright Flower. Your job is to retrieve one such flower, unharmed and bring it back to this stage.

    Ophelia pointed at thenterns, The fairies will act as your guides as you venture into the southern edge of Glimmer Grove. Keep your fairy safe and she will lead you to the flower. But be careful, do not let thenterne to any harm, lest your fairy escape.

    Ophelia stepped aside and gestured to the four teams, Captains,e up and collect yourntern.

    Freya took a deep breath, Here we go.

    She walked up the stage alongside the other three captains and gingerly grabbed her ckntern.

    Ophelia turned to the captains, a glimmer of excitement in her blue eyes, Calex Thorn of Undergrowth, Kalliste Lilty of Frost Rim, Gilgard Morrigan of Murkton, and Freya Goldelm of Hollow Shade, lead your teams well. Victory is in your grasp if you fight for it. You have until sunset to return. I wish you all the best of luck, may the gods smile favorably upon each one of you.

    Thank you, mother, Calex bowed with a smile.

    Well return long before sunset, Kalliste spun away and walked down the stage.

    A wonderful speech, I look forward to wearing your cloak, Gilgard winked.

    Lady Thorn, Freya bowed and made her way back down the stage.

    Stay safe, Ophelia smiled eerily.

    As soon as the four captains returned to their teams, the Southern Gate opened.

    Freya looked at her friends uncertainly. She shook her head and made up her mind, What are we waiting for? Lets go.

    Stryg nced at the crowds then back at the gate. He nodded, dly.

    As the four teams walked into the Southern Gate, the Eastern Gate opened up behind them.

    Do not fret, dear guests! the herald Mark called out. While we wait for ourpetitors to return, we have brought the best entertainers in all the Ebon Realm to perform just for you!

    Please give a warm wee to the illustrious Singing Willow Troupe! Jane yelled.

    The crowds cheered as a band of brightly dressed minstrels and actors ran out from the Eastern Gate.

    Singing Willow? Stryg looked back.

    Oh yeah, I saw one of their ys back in Hollow Shade, theyre quite good, Callum said. Have you ever gone?

    ...Once, Stryg gripped his ne. The orichalcum coin the Captain had given him felt heavy around his neck.

    A woman in a mboyant yellow dress skipped out of the Eastern Gate with dance-like steps, her movements light and full of energy. She wore a white mask with arge smile etched across its cheeks.

    Stryg couldnt see her face, but he knew who it was.

    Captain, Stryg whispered.

    The womans steps stopped in mid-dance. Her white mask slowly turned and stared across the arena to the Southern Gate.

    Hello, little one, her voice echoed softly in Strygs ears.

    Strygs eyes widened, How did you-?

    The Southern Gate suddenly shut closed.

 Chapter 260: The Fae & Flower Part 1

    Chapter 260: The Fae & Flower Part 1

    The carriage drivermanded his centaurs to halt at the forests tree line and no closer. He quickly hopped off the drivers seat and pulled the carriage door wide open. Stryg jumped out, Nameless in hand. He nced at his surroundings searching for any enemies, but the area was empty. In the far-off horizon, he spotted a small white speck, another carriage filled with hispetitors no doubt.

    Its clear, Stryg called out.

    We know that, we havent even entered the forest, Freyained as she walked out of the carriage.

    The 1st Challenge started the moment we left the arena, as far as Im concerned there could be threats all around us, Stryg stared at the tree line with narrowed eyes.

    Fair enough, Freya conceded and looked down at the ck steelntern in her hands.

    Callum stepped out of the carriage and offered his hand to Sylvie. She ignored him and walked out by herself.

    So what now? Sylvie asked the carriage driver.

    The old drow bowed his head, My job was only to drive you to the edge of Glimmer Grove, just like the other three drivers and their teams. The rest of the journey is left to the four of you.

    Does that include the return to Undergrowth after we retrieve the flower? Callum asked. Like, are you returning to pick us up, or are we walking?

    As I said, the rest of the journey is up to you, the driver hopped back on the carriage and snapped his reins.

    The centaurs didnt wait for anothermand, they galloped back to the city, leaving the four young mages behind.

    So thatd be walking I guess, Callum sighed.

    Look at the bright side, Professor Tauris relentless training regimens are finally gonna pay off, Freya smirked.

    Wonderful, Callum muttered.

    What are we just standing around for? Stryg frowned. The other teams have probably already set out.

    Strygs right, we should move, Sylvie said. The Undergrowth team has an overwhelming advantage in this challenge. They know the terrain far better than any of us.

    Well have to tread carefully, we dont know what creatures lurk out there, Stryg said cautiously.

    It cant be that bad, we didnt see anything dangerous on our way to Undergrowth, Freya said.

    We had hunters guiding us back then, Stryg said. Never take a forest lightly. We have to move as a team, its the safest and most efficient option. A lone goblin gets picked off by the wolf packs, but a group of goblins can y a dire bear.

    I agree with Stryg, we cant be too cautious, Callum nodded.

    Were not goblins, but I think I get the idea, Freya said wryly. She gingerly lifted the ckntern and stared at the small pink creature inside. Looks like youre up. Lead us to the Silverbright flowers.

    The fairy yelled some inaudible words and turned her back to Freya.

    Huh? Thats not how this is supposed to work, Freya frowned. ...Is it?

    She seems angry, Callum noted.

    The fairy yelled once more, but thentern blocked off any noise from within. She yelled again and again, her tiny face growing purple with anger.

    Anyone have any ideas? Freya asked.

    Ive never even seen a fairy before today, Callum said. Theres gotta be some sort of mistake with this one, right? I thought theyd be more cooperative?

    Stryg growled at thentern and bared his teeth, If you dont show us to the damn Silverbright flowers Ill fucking eat you!

    The fairy trembled with terror and curled into a fetal position, her face hidden underneath her pale wings.

    Great, you scared it, nice job, Freya groaned.

    Do you have any better ideas? Stryg hissed.

    Maybe not scare our guide to death for starters! Freya yelled.

    Guys, quiet, Sylvie whispered. She crouched down next to thentern, All our little friend needs is a bit ofpassion.

    The fairy hesitantly pulled her wings back and looked at Sylvie with wide eyes.

    Hi, my names Sylvie, she smiled. Nice to meet you. She reached out and gently ced her hand over thenterns ss.

    Arge crack stretched across the ss at her touch. The fairy looked up in surprise.

    Dammit, dont break it! Stryg snapped.

    Sylvie jumped back in surprise, T-that wasnt me, I swear! I barely touched it!

    A second crack appeared over the ss, then a third.

    Uh, guys, what do I do? Freya said nervously as she held thentern.

    Callum slowly raised his hands, Dont mov-

    The ss shattered into a thousand small slivers. The fairy darted out from thentern and into the forest in the blink of an eye.

    We cant let the fairy escape! Callum shouted.

    But Stryg had already dashed into the forest before Callum had finished.

    Ah, shit! Freya tossed aside the brokenntern and channeled orange mana through her heart. The agility spell took over her body and dyed her veins grey. She slung her hammer on her back and ran after Stryg.

    What about sticking together in a forest of potentially dangerous creatures! Sylvie called out.

    Try to keep up and stay close! Freya yelled back.

    Meh, works for me, Sylvie shrugged and ran into the forest.

    W-wait! Wait for me! Callum shouted.

    ~~~

    Callum could hear his heartbeat thumping loudly in his ears as he sprinted through the forests trees. He tried to keep an eye out for the fairy, but he kept tripping over roots concealed in the underbrush. After several bruises and scratches, he kept his eyes focused in front of him.

    Sylvie? Freya? Stryg? Anyone? Callum called out with a hesitant voice, afraid of attracting unwanted predators.

    The sounds of birds cawing in the distance were his only reply.

    Callum shook his head and kept running. He could feel the sweat running down his brow and back, but he couldnt stop. Not in an unknown forest and definitely not when his team was counting on him. He swallowed what little spit was left in his dry mouth and tried his best to keep his tired legs moving.

    Im running through the forest, alone. All alone. No big deal, heughed nervously. My teammates left me behind, but its fine. Its not like we spent months training as a team, trying our hardest to improve our teamwork. But sure, lets throw that all out the window the moment our Challenge begins. No big fucking deal!

    Arge figure jumped out from behind a tree. Callum screamed and jumped back. He quickly reached for his sword and pulled it out from its sheath.

    Stay back, you foul beast! Callum yelled.

    Foul beast? Sylvie frowned.

    S-Sylvie? I thought you were a-

    Just shut up. I came back for your dumbass and this is the thanks I get? Sylvie shook her head.

    You came back for me? Callum couldnt help but smile.

    Stryg and Freya are using agility magic to track down the fairy. Youre too slow to keep up with us, which means youre only a liability right now.

    But youre not an orange mage, you cant cast agility magic either.

    Yeah, but Im much faster than you, nowe on, Sylvie walked towards him.

    H-hey, what are you doing? Callum stuttered. W-wait, u-unhand me!

    Sylvie ignored his words and picked him up in her arms. Now lets go, our team needs us.

    Cant you carry me on your back at least? he mumbled.

    Do you want to get cut by my ax as Im sprinting through rough terrain? As if to prove her point Sylvie leaped a dozen feet across several bushes.

    Callum stared warily at the giant ax dangling across her back, ...Fair point.

    ~~~

    After half an hour Sylvie and Callum came across Freya standing between a pair of trees.

    Sylvie slowed to a halt and nodded, Captain. I brought back our teams support.

    Thanks for bringing back our princess, Freya smirked.

    <em>Shut up</em>, Callum jumped out of Sylvies arms and straightened his clothes. He kept his head low and did his best to hide his embarrassment.

    What are we doing here? Sylvie looked around. Did we find the fairy?

    Uh-uh, but Stryg says he found some kind of lead, whatever that means, Freya pointed up.

    Stryg hung upside down on all fours from the bark of a tall tree. His boots were gone and his ws protruded from his socks.

    ...What am I looking at? Sylvie asked.

    I dont even know, Freya admitted.

    I finally caught the scent of the fairy, shes not far, Stryg said with closed eyes.

    Wait, thats what youre doing? You caught her <em>scent</em>? Are you a bloodhound? Freya asked incredulously.

    In the sense that Ill bite you if you dont shut up and let me focus? Then yes, Stryg said.

    Sooo, were just gonna rely on his sense of smell instead of searching for the only chance we have of passing this challenge? Am I getting that right? Sylvie said skeptically.

    Stryg has some sort of mutation that enhances his hearing and smell to a disturbing degree, Callum said. Trust him, if he caught the fairys scent hell find her.

    ...Wait, Strygs ear twitched. His eyes snapped open. Somethingsing, get back!

    Callum immediately began writing red sigils in the air around them.

    Huh? What are you saying? Freya nced around. Theres nothing here.

    The canopys branches suddenly snapped and broke apart. An enormous green serpentine head darted out from above and snapped down at Freya. A red dome of wards surged up around the dwarf and the dagger-long fangs.

    Freya screamed and fell back in shock.

    The giant snakes jaw opened wide and wrapped around the red dome, its fangs stabbing down the magical shield. Callum groaned with strain as the dome began to crack.

    Stryg drew Nameless and vaulted off the tree. Hended on the snakes back and stabbed Nameless into its green splotched scales over and over. The snake hissed and pulled its mouth back. It shook its body back and forth with rapid jerky motions.

    Stryg yelled in anger as his body was flung away. He grunted in pain as his body smashed into a nearby tree and tumbled to the grass.

    The giant snake pulled away and slithered up back to the rest of its body hiding in the thick canopy.

    Dont you dare run, bastard! Sylvie screamed. Her hands were dug into the ground, green mana flowing into the roots of the trees all around.

    The canopy shook abruptly, dozens of branches wrapped around the giant snake and yanked it back down. Its entire body mmed to the ground with a resounding crash. The snake shook its head and rose to its full height, its body spanned 7ft wide and over 100 ft long. The giant snakes jaws opened wide, blue venom dripping from dozens of long fangs.

    ...What the f<em>uuuuu</em>ck! Sylvie yelled in a deep groan.

    A bolt of orange fire sshed into the snakes eye. It jerked back with an angry hiss and turned to its attacker, an angry blonde dwarf.

    Freya pulled her hands back and began channeling another me bolt, but she was too slow. The snake snapped its jaws at her. A roaring torrent of me mmed into the snakes head. It screeched and tried to retreat but the torrent followed it, the searing mes burning across its face. Stryg channeled orange mana through his palms in a steady flow of powerful mes. The snake jerked from side to side, but Stryg kept his spell directly across its serpentine face, burning its scales.

    Freya nodded her thanks to Stryg and flung a me bolt at the snakes wounded back.

    Now, Sylvie! Stryg yelled out with a grim steady voice.

    On it! Sylvie rushed the giant snake and channeled brown mana into her body.

    A bronze sheen covered her brown skin as the vigor magic strengthened her muscles to a staggering degree. Sylvie pulled out her ax, gripped it tightly with both hands, and chopped down at the snakes wounded back. With one clean swipe, she buried her ax deep into the snakes body, cleaving right through its spine.

    The giant snake shuddered to a halt and copsed, dead.

    Stryg quickly rushed the beast and stabbed its head several times with Nameless.

    ...You can stop now, I think you got it, Callum said dryly.

    Dont ever take chances with creatures you dont understand, Stryg said and kept stabbing at the giant snakes head.

    What exactly is this thing? Sylvie said, disgust dripping from her voice.

    A viperidae, Freya said grimly.

 Chapter 261: The Fae & Flower Part 2

    Chapter 261: The Fae & Flower Part 2

    What exactly is this thing? Sylvie pointed in disgust at the giant snake carcass.

    A viperidae, Freya said grimly.

    Um, Im still a little lost here, Sylvie said. Are there any more of them?

    If there are, we may be in trouble, Callum nced up at the canopy warily.

    Stryg closed his eyes, I dont hear any more of them, nearby at least.

    I never thought wed see one this close to the city though, Freya bit her lip. Were only a couple of leagues from Undergrowth at best.

    What do you know about these Viperidae? Stryg asked.

    Where to begin? Freya exhaled loudly. The viperidae are predators created to hunt down anything smaller than it, which is basically everything.

    Wait, you said <em>created</em>? Sylvie asked. Those things arent natural?

    Freya furrowed her brow, Thats

    As natural as beast-kin, Callum said.

    Stryg opened his eyes, Are you saying the viperidae were created by the Mortem Order?

    Freya shook her head, This was way before the Mortem Order dabbled with the beast-kin 400 years ago. No, this was over a thousand years ago, right around the time the drows lost the war to the vampires in the Northern Lands.

    Callum nodded, The story is rather famous in Undergrowth, albeit less so in Hollow Shade, but Freya and I had an extensive education.

    The drows fled the Northern Lands and escaped through the Rupture Mountains, Freya said. Many of them died in those hazardous mountains, but<em> Sientia I </em>managed to win a gamble with a dragon who helped guide the rest of the drows to the safety of Glimmer Grove Forest or so they thought.

    I think I know this part, Sylvie whispered.

    Glimmer Grove wasnt as empty as the drow refugees thought, Freya said. A powerful witch had made her home in the forest and she didnt take kindly to new guests.

    So, what? She killed the drows? Stryg asked.

    Worse, Callum said in a dark tone. She created monsters to kill the drows for her.

    Were not sure how the witch did it, but she managed tobine several different breeds of the deadliest snakes into one monstrous predator. Freya pointed at the serpentine carcass, The viperidae.

    And from that day on the witch became known as the Witch Queen of Glimmer Grove, or as most people call her nowadays, the Viperidae Queen, Callum said.

    So these magically enhanced snakes have just been killing people for thest thousand years? Stryg asked.

    Not exactly, Freya said. The viperidae did terrorize the drow refugees, picking them off in their sleep or sometimes in broad daylight. It was only thanks to House Thorn that the refugees werentpletely wiped out back then.

    But House Thorns mages couldnt be everywhere at once. There were still many casualties, Callum said.

    Until a group of brave warriors and mages went on a suicidal quest to put an end to the witchs carnage. They traveled to the heart of Glimmer Grove in search of the witch The viperidae ambushed them It was a ughter, Freya said softly.

    Stryg nced up at the hole in the canopy the viperidae had left behind when Sylvie had brought it down with her flora magic. How such arge snake had even managed to get up there without breaking the canopy beforehand, he had no idea.

    It makes sense, Stryg nodded.

    The story cant end there can it? Sylvie asked.

    Luckily, no, Callum smiled weakly. One warrior survived the ambush, by sheer luck or skill, well never know. His name was Parvus.

    As in the Great House of Parvus? Sylvies eyes widened.

    The very same, Callum nodded. But there was no Great House of Parvus back then. Parvus had no House backing him, he had no magic, no enchanted artifact. All he had were his skills as a ranger from his time in the Northern Lands.

    And yet he managed to do what not even House Thorns greatest mages could, Freya said. He snuck into the Viperidae Queensir and slit her throat. After the viperidae lost their queen they lost any sense of coordinated attacks. The snakes retreated back deep into the heart of the forest and have lurked there ever since.

    All thanks to one magicless ranger. If you want to talk about the legendary heroes of old, Parvus was one of them, Callum nced at Stryg. And you knocked out his descendant in an alehouse just a few days ago.

    Stryg shrugged, How does that saying go again? The apple has fallen far from the tree?

    Haha, very funny, Callum said dryly. House Parvus is revered in Undergrowth. Try not to make enemies with Damian. You may find yourself with more enemies than you think.

    Sylvie raised her hand, Okay, so I get the whole Parvus-yed-the-witch story and all, but if the viperidae retreated into the heart of the forest, why is this one here?

    Thats whats confusing, Freya admitted. There shouldnt be any of them nearby. If there were, we''d have been told about it before the Challenge started.

    Unless this is part of the Challenge, Callum said.

    Seems a little too dangerous for the first Challenge, dont you think? Freya said.

    Who knows? The tourney has always been very dangerous. Contestants have died in the past, Callum said forebodingly.

    Still this is a little much, Freya muttered.

    <em>Shh</em>, Stryg ced a finger to his lips. He closed his eyes and focused on his hearing.

    ...What is it? Freya whispered and gripped her hammer.

    Stryg opened his eyes, I hear crying.

    Cryi-?

    Before Freya had finished speaking, Stryg mbered up a nearby tree.

    What is he doing now? Freya sighed.

    Trust, Callum said.

    What? Freya raised an eyebrow.

    As leader of this team we have to trust your judgment and orders, Callum said. But the same applies to you, captain. You have to be able to trust each member of this team.

    I do trust Stryg I just dont understand him, Freya admitted.

    None of us do, Callum smiled wryly. The trick is to keep Stryg calm. He tends to lose rational judgment when he gets angry. Or perhaps he never really had a great understanding of it in the first ce.

    And how do we keep Stryg from losing his shit exactly? Freya asked with a whimsical tone.

    Same as most people, mutual respect. Stryg is very receptive to sincerity, youd be surprised, Callum said.

    Hmm, Freya nodded thoughtfully. Question, how do we calm Stryg down if he loses his shit?

    There are only two people I know who could do that, Callum sighed. ...One of them was Clypeus.

    ...And the other? Freya asked.

    You tell me, youre the one who met her at the wee party, Callum said.

    Plum, huh? Freya muttered.

    Hey guys, I think Stryg found something, Sylvie pointed up.

    Callum and Freya squinted and tried to see what Stryg had found, but the trees spanned a hundred paces high, they could barely make out his figure from the ground.

    I cant see anything, Freya said.

    We need to get a better look, Sylvie said.

    Are you suggesting we climb? Im not particrly a fan of heights, Callum chuckled nervously.

    Agreed, Freya nodded vigorously.

    Dont worry, thats why Im here, Sylvie grinned.

    Callum furrowed his brow, What are you-? Wait, not again!

    ~~~

    Stryg watched with mild amusement Callum and Freya hold on to Sylvie for dear life as she carried them up the tree. Sylvie had casted a flora spell to act as ropes and strapped Freya and Callum to her back as she climbed. Fortunately for them, Sylvie had left her ax on the ground below.

    As they reached the tallest branch where Stryg sat crouched he couldnt help but smile. How was the trip? he asked.

    Piece of cake, Sylvie grinned.

    Todays events do not leave this group, Callum grumbled.

    Agreed, Freya crossed her arms.

    So, what did you find- Sylvies voice caught in her throat as she caught sight of the fairy hiding in a tree hollow a few feet from them.

    The tiny creature whimpered and tried her best to hide to no avail.

    She looks scared, Freya said.

    Shes terrified, Sylvie whispered sadly.

    Why didnt she just fly away already? Callum asked.

    She cant, Stryg pointed to the fairys crooked wing. I think she broke it when the viperidae attacked.

    Sylvie looked up at the ruined canopy above them, The viperidae wasnt here for us It was after our fairy.

    I think youre right, Stryg said in a hushed voice. If thats the case, there might be more of those snakes around. We should get the fairy and leave here quickly.

    Gimme a moment, Sylvie said and turned to the fairy. She smiled softly and whispered in an unfamiliarnguage.

    The fairys head lifted in recognition. She opened her tiny mouth and spoke tentatively the same unfamiliarnguage. Sylvie nodded with a smile.

    You speak fairy? Freya asked, surprised.

    Its not called fairy and yes, Sylvie winked. You and Cal arent the only ones with an extensive education.

    So what is the fairy saying? Stryg asked.

    Gimme a few more moments, Sylvie said.

    After what seemed an hour of chatting to Stryg but had only been a couple of minutes, Sylvie reached out her hand to the tree hollow. The fairy shakily stood to her feet and walked onto her palm.

    Sylvie smiled and nced at her team, Everyone, Id like you to meet Mina.

    Pleasure to make your acquaintance, Miss Mina. I am Callum of the Great House of Veres, he tried to bow the best he could, though the vine straps made it difficult.

    The little fairy Mina frowned and muttered something.

    Whats she saying? Callum asked.

    She hopes a deer stabs you in the gut and you bleed out on the ground as the birds feast on your corpse, Sylvie said.

    Callum blinked, Um Huh, well, nice to meet you too?

    Minas not serious, Sylvie said. Fairies are elemental creatures of light and life, they really mean us no harm.

    Mina red at Callum and stuck out her tongue.

    Yeah, Im not so sure about that, Callum said skeptically.

    Minas just angry that we kept her in the cage, Sylvie said.

    You mean thentern? That wasnt our fault, Freya said.

    No one likes being imprisoned, Stryg said somberly.

    The fairy squeaked at the sight of Stryg and hid behind Sylvie.

    She still thinks youre going to eat her, Sylvie said.

    Ah Yeah, I wont, Stryg scratched the back of his head. She doesnt look very tasty anyway.

    Not helping, Sylvie shook her head.

    Can she help us or not? Stryg asked.

    Well, she wasnt going to, on ount of us keeping her trapped in thentern, but she is willing to make a deal, Sylvie said.

    Were listening, Freya said.

    Mina says that when thentern broke she flew back to her home, a Silverbright tree not too far from here, Sylvie said.

    Wait, as in the Silverbright flowers were looking for? Freya asked.

    The fairy lives on a tree of Silverbright flowers?! Callum asked.

    Yeah, most fairy ns do, Sylvie said casually. I thought you all knew that.

    Freya sighed, Just continue, please.

    Sylvie nced at Mina with pity, When she got back home Minas tree was swarming with viperidae. A few fairies stayed behind and held back the viperidae as the rest of her people escaped. But those remaining fairies are still back there, including their ns leader Minas grandmother.

    Mina wiped the tears on her pale pink cheeks.

    Mina tried to help, but she couldnt. The viperidae almost killed her. She barely got away and hid here, Sylvie said.

    Thats why the viperidae attacked us, Stryg muttered.

    Mina swallowed hard, she fell to her knees and prostrated herself to them.

    Sylvie bit her lip, Mina says shell do anything if we can just save her grandmother and her nmates.

    Against <em>several </em>viperidae? Hah, good luck, Freya jested.

    What choice do we have? Stryg sighed. We need a Silverbright flower to pass the Challenge.

    Callum chuckled under his breath.

    Whats so funny? Freya asked.

    Callum smiled wryly, Its just like the stories of old. Were about to venture on a quest to save a fairy queen and her people from the vicious monsters terrorizing their home.

    Dont most of the people die in those stories? Stryg asked.

    Stryg makes a good point, Freya said.

    Parvus survived and he wasnt even a mage, just a good ol ranger, Callum said. And Stryg here is an expert hunter, those two professions arent very different, am I right?

    I failed to be a hunter, Stryg said.

    What? Seriously? <em>How</em>? Callum asked incredulously.

    Stryg shrugged ufortably, Lots of things happened. Long story short, a lot of hunters ended up dying to snake monsters.

    Well, our little quest is off to a splendid start, Freya rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 262: The Fae & Flower Part 3

    Chapter 262: The Fae & Flower Part 3

    The sun had begun to descend over the Ebon Realm as Hollow Shades team ran through Glimmer Grove forest. The fairy Mina had broken her wing and had opted to ride on Sylvies shoulder, whispering the directions to her home into Sylvies ear. After half a league through trees and underbrush, Sylvie stopped in her steps.

    What is it? Freya asked.

    Mina says her home is right over this hill, Sylvie pointed at the rocky formation of roots and bushes ahead of them.

    Stryg narrowed his lc eyes, his pointy ears twitched incessantly, This may be a problem.

    A littlete to back out now, dont ya think? Callum said dryly.

    Stryg scurried up the rocky hill and carefully poked his head over the other side. Im not sure about that, he whispered.

    It cant be that bad, Callum muttered and climbed up the hill next to Stryg. His scarlet eyes widened and his jaw went ck, Oh Oh shit. Yeah, I propose a new strategy. Find a new silverbright tree.

    Hey! We made a promise to Mina, Sylvie red at them.

    Sylvies right, we arent backing out now, Freya nodded. So stop being scared little bitches.

    Why dont you two just get over here, yeah? Callum said impatiently.

    dly, Freya said.

    Freya and Sylvie mbered up the hill next to the boys.

    ...Ah, Freya swallowed hard.

    A smallke spanned across the other side of the hill. Trees sprouted from its murky waters and stretched high into the sky, covering the whole area in a thick fluorescent canopy. At the center of the watery grove stood a pale white tree. Its trunk was thrice as thick as any of the other trees. Silver-petaled flowers peppered the white trees pale leaves. Hundreds of gnarled branches curled out from the white tree and reached into the branches of nearby trees.

    A cluster of bright green viperidae slithered around the silverbright tree, their mouths open with angry hisses. Some of the giant snakes swam in theke, their heads barely visible above the murky waters. Others hung in the canopy, their heads prodding at the gnarled branches. Yet all their yellow eyes were focused on a sphere of silver and rose light that shone brightly at the base of the trees branches.

    A small group of fairies sat within the dome of light, huddled close to one another. Their eyes were filled with fear as they stared at the awaiting viperidae right outside. A single fairy flew above her nmates, her arms outstretched, channeling the mana of her fellow fairies through her translucent wings and into the protective dome above them.

    Mina gasped and cried out in horror at her ns plight.

    Theyre surrounded by the viperidae, Sylvie nched.

    I expected three or four viperidae at most, but this? Freya mumbled.

    Whats the n, captain? Callum asked. Do we run or?

    We cant run, Freya sighed.

    Shes right, Stryg said solemnly. Theres not enough time to find another silverbright tree. Well lose if we retreat now.

    What? No, thats not what I meant, Freya shook her head.

    I think if Im careful I can sneak through the branches of all these trees and make my way to the silverbright tree, Stryg muttered in thought. Ill snatch one of the flowers from the nearest branch and run back here. It shouldnt take more than a few minutes.

    We cant do that, Freya said sternly.

    I think its a pretty good n, Callum shrugged.

    We cant just abandon the fairies! Sylvie snapped. We made a deal with Mina. She held up her end of the bargain, she showed us to the silverbright tree.

    If we go down there, we wont save the fairies. Well just die along with them, Stryg said grimly. If you care about Mina, our best option is to help her escape this ce.

    Sylvie red at him, Thats-

    You know thats not true, Stryg, Freya said in a quiet voice. ...The Stryg I knew faced death without hesitation to protect those around him. She took a deep breath and looked Stryg straight in the eyes, I am alive because you fought against a warlord knowing you would lose. I ran away thest time we faced death, but I wont run away, not this time, not ever again.

    Pain and guilt filled Strygs chest, I dont He couldnt meet Freyas unwavering gaze any longer. He looked away in shame. <em>I dont want to lose any more of my friends</em>

    The dome of light around the fairies began to flicker and grow smaller. The viperidae slithered closer to the tree.

    Mina whispered in a panicked voice.

    Sylvies expression darkened, Mina says thats her grandmother holding the fae veil. She says her grandmother is weakening, she cant hold the veil much longer.

    Callum cleared his throat and wiped his eyes, Im with you, captain.

    Mina tapped Sylvies cheek and pointed at the silverbright tree. The fae veil was growing smaller and smaller.

    Theres no time left, we need to go now! Sylvie said.

    Callum and I will create a distraction with our bright magic and lure the viperidae to us, Freya said. Sylvie, you go get the other fairies out of here.

    Understood, Sylvie nodded seriously.

    Callum channeled white mana into his hands and grinned half-heartedly to Freya, Whenever youre ready, captain.

    Stryg, while the viperidae are busy dealing with us, go grab the flower, yeah? Freya smiled shakily. She didnt wait for his answer. Heads down! she yelled and raised her hands high. A burst of white magic pierced the watery grove and illuminated the hill in a beacon of light.

    The outer ring of Strygs irises shattered and expanded until the whites of his eyes were covered in lc. His world was suddenly bathed in darkness and silver outlines. Streams of white light rattled off Freya and Callums hands like strips of fabric in the wind.

    The pack of viperidae hissed at the painful luminescence and slithered their way to the hill.

    Now! Freya screamed.

    Yes, captain! Sylvie channeled brown''s vigor magic into her legs and vaulted onto a nearby branch. She steadied her footing under the creaking branch and jumped to another branch, then another, quickly making her way to the silverbright tree.

    Stryg took in the entire scene in mere moments and cursed under his breath. There was no time to lose. He channeled orange mana into his entire body and casted an agility spell, his veins darkening to a deep grey. He didnt bother looking back at hisrades. Stryg scrambled up a tree and began jumping off the branches.

    The trees were farrger than the ones in Vulture Woods. The canopy of fluorescent leaves would have made Stryg dizzy, but in his darkened vision they all seemed like small puddles of color rippling off one another in a soothing pattern.

    It felt as if the world had slowed to a stroll, as if time had fallen asleep and Stryg was awake in a dream. He pushed past the rippling leaves of color and made his way to the silverbright tree.

    Strangely, the silverbright flower was the only one that didnt seem to be glowing. It simply appeared to him in a silver and ck outline. He plucked a few of the flowers and stowed them in his jacket pockets, before he looked down the tree.

    The fae veil had broken apart into small threads of light. Minas grandmother had fallen to her knees, exhausted. Sylvie suddenly jumped down from a branch andnded next to fairies. Mina called out to her family and friends, tears in her eyes.

    The other fairies were shocked to see Mina, her grandmother most of all. But Mina spoke to them in their unfamiliar tongue and calmed them down or at least Stryg hoped she had. The fairies nodded amongst themselves and fluttered away the best they could. Their wings drooped and they struggled to stay aloft.

    <em> Theyre exhausted,</em> Stryg thought grimly. <em>They barely can fly, much less escape quickly.</em>

    Stryg nced back at the hill, hoping his teammates could buy them a little more time. Callum still held his hands high, bright magic undting from his palms. His constant stream of magic was a testament to his massive reserves of white mana and steady flow control.

    Freyas bright spell had petered off. Instead, she focused her orange mana into a wall of mes blocking the swarm of viperidae slithering towards them. But such a massive spell drained massive amounts of mana. me spells were particrly consuming on the caster. She wouldnt be able to keep up the spell for long.

    <em> Were running out of time</em>, Stryg thought. <em>Dammit!</em>

    He leaped off his branch andnded on a branch above Sylvie, The fairies are too slow! Carry them in your arms and move, now!

    Sylvie nodded, Ill tell Mina to-

    The silverbright tree shook violently, its trunk creaked with a loud groan. A massive viperidae of ck and scarlet scales rose out from the murky waters and wrapped its body around the trees pale trunk. Its bulky head swiveled around the trees branches searching for the fairies.

    Mina squeaked and hid behind Sylvies ear.

    What the fuck is that thing! Stryg whispered.

    Minas grandmother stared with a sad expression at the slithering ck scales wrapped around her tree. We call it a Dark Blood, an original child of the Witch Queen herself.

    Stryg and Sylvie looked at the elder fairy in stunned surprise.

    You speak Common!? Stryg asked. Tell us how to kill it!

    The elder fairy nodded, but her eyes were filled with sorrow. The Dark Blood is as old as these trees, its scales have grown hard through the centuries. Wounding it will be very difficult, let alone killing it. Both of you should run, save yourselves. Our time hase.

    No, it cant be, Sylvie whispered, tears in her eyes.

    The elder fairy smiled wearily, The fairies who have stayed with me knew the weight of their choices. They stayed behind to help the rest of the n escape. None of us expected to escape. I am grateful that fate allowed me to see my granddaughter onest time.

    Mina cried out for her grandmother and hugged her tight.

    The elder fairy held back her tears and looked up at Sylvie, Please, take Mina with you, save her at least.

    No, Sylvie clenched her jaw. Stryg will take her.

    What now? Stryg wrinkled his brow.

    Sylvie carefully ced a scared Mina on Strygs shoulder, Keep her safe.

    Stryg frowned, Sylvie, what are yo-

    Sylvie nced at the fairy elder, Your ns time hasnte. She hefted up her ax and ran towards the Dark Bloods head, Im over here, you snake bastard!

    The Dark Blood slowly turned as Sylvie vaulted into the air, ax held high above her head, a war cry on her lips. Her ck cloak billowed in the wind and her scarlet-red hair shined like fire in the light of the setting sun. Stryg watched, awestruck. It was as if Sylvie had be a hero of old, leaping into the battle versus the hordes of the Realms enemies.

    The Dark Bloods mouth snapped open in a sh and swallowed Sylvie whole.

    ... Stryg blinked, his mind trying to process what he had just seen.

    The Dark Bloods gaze turned towards him and the fairies.

    Strygs eyes widened, Oh shit!

    He spun around and swept the fairies up in his arms as best he could. The wood shattered behind him in an explosion of splinters as the Dark Blood rammed its head through the tree.

    Stryg felt a sudden wretched pain in his back and the world spun as his body was sent flying into the air. He sshed into theke a hundred paces away and sank like a stone into the dark waters. A burning sensation seized his lungs. He gasped for breath and inhaled water. He coughed and inhaled more water.

    Stryg panicked and floundered as he sank deeper and deeper.

    <em> I cant swim, I cant swim!</em> his mind screamed.

    His eyes darted around in rm. His strange vision pierced through the murky waters with ease, illuminating the roots of trees and nearby fish in silver outlines.

    <em> Magic</em>, his dulled mind remembered. <em>I have fucking magic</em>!

    He called forth blue mana and to his delight, it answered. Blue mana flowed into his hands and he quickly formed the gestures of a torrent spell. The mana formed a wave beneath and pushed him to the surface in a spray of water. Stryg gasped for breath and tasted sweet air. His hand shot out and gripped the nearest tree root that hung above the water. His ws dug into the bark and he pulled himself up with all the strength he could muster.

    Oh thank the gods, the elder fairy gasped.

    Stryg slowly looked down, a dozen fairies were holding on to his jacket for dear life. A part of his mind numbly recalled that he had grabbed the fairies before the Dark Blood attacked.

    <em> The Dark Blood</em>! Strygs eyes widened. His head shot up and he nced around for a sign of the monstrous snake.

    The Dark Blood slithered through the waters, pushing aside and destroying any trees that crossed its path. Yet the ck viperidae wasnt targeting Stryg, its attention was solely on the hill where Freya and Callum stood.

    Freyas me wall had fizzled away, her orange mana drained. Callum had stopped his bright spell and had created a red ward wall between them and the pack of viperidae as they slithered up the hill.

    <em> That wall wont hold, a minute or two at best</em>, Stryg thought. <em>I need to do something, I need to create a distraction, I need to move!</em>

    Stryg gritted his teeth and groaned with pain as he pushed himself to stand. His ribs ached with pain, he had no doubt broken several. Blood seeped from the back of his shirt and dripped down his pants.

    <em> Ignore the pain, ignore the pain</em>, Stryg repeated in his mind over and over like a mantra.

    He held his injured side with one hand and pointed his other hand at the Dark Blood in the distance. His hand shook with a tremble, his aim was off.

    <em> Focus, Stryg, focus</em>.

    The Dark Blood was twice asrge as the other viperidae, even from this distance he could hit it. But he needed tond a blow at its head, it was the only way to grab its attention away from his friends.

    Steady, steady, he muttered under his breath.

    A soft rose-silver light suddenly flowed around him. In his eyes, it seemed as if he had donned a cloak of rose light.

    <em> What is this?</em>

    Were too drained to heal you, but we can at least take the pain away, the elder fairy said into his ear.

    Stryg suddenly noticed the fairies chanting quietly as they clung to his jacket. Silvery light stretched from each of their wings and connected with one another as they channeled the elemental life magic into his body.

    Thank you Stryg whispered sincerely. He took a deep breath and aimed his open palm at the Dark Bloods head.

    Gales questions echoed in his mind, <em>Why are you here? Why are you fighting? Who are you? Because that person, Stryg, will have to do what no one else thinks they can. Win.</em>

    <em> I dont know the answers to your questions,</em> Stryg admitted to himself. <em>I dont know who I really am or who I need to be All I know is</em>

    We need to survive! Stryg roared. For the past year he had been holding back, but all his reservations vanished in front of the gigantic snake. Orange mana surged into his veins in a storm of power.

    The Dark Bloods head snapped back and it hissed angrily. Its gut abruptly began to bloat. A golden light blossomed from within and leaked through its ck scales.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, What the?

    The Dark Bloods gut exploded in a wave of searing heat. The ck snake wheezed a shallow breath and copsed, its corpse bisected in two. Its blood and viscera flowed into theke, dyeing its murky waters dark red.

    The other viperidae hissed and iled about in pain at the death of their alpha and swam away from its corpse as if eager to escape the same fate.

    Sylvie stumbled out from the Dark Bloods gut. She was drenched in blood and bile, her eyes swayed in and out of consciousness, but her lips were stretched wide in a shaky smile.

 Chapter 263: Sunset Return

    Chapter 263: Sunset Return

    Minas grandmother stretched her wings, dropped to one knee, and bowed her head, Thank you, young mages, for saving our lives. She nced at Stryg and Sylvie, who was still covered in the viperidaes blood, Especially you two. You have my ns eternal gratitude.

    ...It was nothing, Stryg shrugged. He immediately regretted the motion as pain buzzed in his broken ribs. Stryg looked away and tried his best to hide his grimace.

    We made a bargain with your granddaughter. Goldelms always hold up their end of a bargain, Freya said proudly.

    Were just d youre all safe, Sylvie looked up at the group of fairies sitting on a low branch.

    But are you okay, Sylvie? Callum asked worriedly. You were <em>eaten</em> by that monster.

    Im fine, Sylvie pulled the golden amulet beneath her shirt, My aurum aegis protected me.

    Oh, thats good, Callum sighed with relief.

    What I want to know is how you managed to kill that giant fucker, Freya gestured towards the Dark Bloods corpse in the distance.

    The Dark Bloods scales may have been incredibly tough, but its insides werent, Sylvie exined. I focused all my willpower and casted the most powerful storm spell I could manage. I thought the lightning would drive a hole right through its gut, I didnt expect the lightning to rip off its entire head. Sylvie smiled weakly, Lucky me.

    Well damn, Freya whistled. I guess I really underestimated you. Looks like we might really have a chance of winning the tournament after all.

    Stryg stared at Sylvie skeptically. The others may have been too busy fending off the other viperidae, but he had seen the Dark Blood die. There had been no blue sh of lightning. The Dark Bloods stomach had exploded in a burst of golden light.

    Stryg had gotten a closer look at the viperidaes corpse, its insides were covered in ckened scorch marks. It <em>could</em> have been caused by lightning, but he didnt believe that was the case. It reminded him of when he found Sylvie in her charred room.

    <em> What are you hiding, Sylvie</em>? Stryg wondered.

    Hey, guys, speaking about the tournament, the sun is beginning to set, Callum nched.

    Shit, we dont have time! We gotta be back before nightfall! Freya turned to Stryg, Do you have the flower?

    I got several, Stryg patted his jackets pocket.

    Great, then lets get going, Freya nodded.

    What about that thing? Callum pointed his thumb back at the Dark Bloods corpse. Shouldnt we take a fang as a trophy or something?

    That fang is as tall as you, Cal, do you really think we can just lug that thing back? Freya said. Not even Sylvie could carry that without being slowed down.

    Maybe we could just grab one of its scales then? Callum asked.

    The Dark Bloods scales are as tough as steel, itd take too long to rip one off, Freya shook her head. We have to go now if we hope to stand any chance of passing the First Challenge.

    So, what? Are we just supposed to leave the whole carcass behind? No one will believe that we fought a Dark Blood, much less killed one! Callum frowned.

    We dont have a choice, well fail if we stay any longer. We have to leave <em>now</em>, thats an order, Freya said sternly.

    This is nonsense, Callum muttered.

    Its probably best if we avoid more attention anyway, Sylvie nodded to herself.

    Ready whenever you are, captain, Stryg said.

    Thank you, again. All of you, Minas grandmother bowed.

    Mina and the other fairies bowed as well and whispered their gratitude in their fae tongue.

    Freya grinned, On behalf of Hollow Shades finest, youre very wee.

    ~~~

    The sibling heralds, Jane and Mark, stared at the setting sun and shared a nce at each other.

    Should we call it? Mark asked.

    No, not until Lady Thorn gives the signal. They still have a few minutes left, Jane whispered.

    Very well. Mark nced at the notes the courier had just brought up to the Heralds Tower, Lets begin the days closing ceremony then?

    Lets, Jane nodded.

    The herald siblings walked up to the massive enchanted trumpet at the edge of their tower and inhaled deeply.

    Dear guests, the Fae & Flower Challenge is almost over and our teams have not let us down! Jane eximed.

    Give a loud round of apuse to our 1st ce victors, ~TEAM UNDERGROWTH~!!! Mark yelled.

    The coliseums crowds cheered and pped in droves of thousands for their favored team. Team Undergrowth stood on the stage at the center of the arena with the other teams and Lady Thorn.

    Veronica Sientia waved and blew kisses at her adoring fans. Heather Navisughed loftily and held her head high with pride. Damian Parvus bowed repeatedly and tried his best to hide his giddiness at sess. Calex Thorn simply smiled calmly.

    Not that its a surprise, but tell me, Mark, how do you think Team Undergrowth managed to win first ce on this Challenge? Janes voice rang through the crowds.

    I think any team led by our citys prodigy, Calex Thorn, would seed in any of the three Challenges. However, I think their team owes a great deal of their sess today to Damian Parvus. His family has been renowned rangers since their founding a thousand years ago. No one knows the woonds around Undergrowth as well as House Parvus.

    Excellent analysis, brother. On that same note, what can you tell us of the otherpetitors and how their performance has yed out? Jane asked.

    Well, I think Team Murkton did an incredible performance today, Mark said. They managed to snag 2nd ce and they came back only an hour after Team Undergrowth, a remarkable feat, especially considering the reports of them being attacked by a pack of sereguli!

    Oof, the sereguli really are vicious predators. And to havee across such beasts in the middle of their yearly migration down the Rupture Mountains, what sour luck, Jane said sympathetically.

    Or at least it would have been, Mark grinned. But reports say Gilgard Morrigan slew the pack of beasts by himself while his team gathered the silverbright flowers!

    As expected of the son of the Grand Warlord of the East, a warrior whose martial prowess is unparalleled among our contestants. Calex Thorn will have to be careful.

    At the mention of the Grand Warlord, the crowd cheered for Team Murkton. Gilgard and his fellow teammates stood at attention and bowed their heads in gratitude at the cheers.

    Indeed, sister, Mark said. But I think our thousands of spectators can agree that Calex and Gilgards match is one of the most anticipated in this years 3rd Challenge.

    I couldn''t agree more, Jane nodded. But lets not forget ourst but not least, most anticipated contestant, the younger sister ofst years champion, and this years captain for Team Frost Rim, the illustrious Kalliste Lilith!

    The crowds cheered even louder and chanted <em>House Lilith</em>. Kalliste curtsied to the crowd and winked.

    It seems our spectators have not forgotten the legendary Great House that wonst years tourney over at Frost Rim, Markughed.

    Kalliste has a lot to live up to thats for certain, Jane said. And rumor has it, she has the magical talent and skills to do so, which is why its so heartbreaking that Team Frost Rim took 3rd ce in todays Challenge; and only mere minutes after Team Murkton arrived.

    Kalliste rolled her eyes at the heralds, though neither sibling saw the gesture from all the way up on their tower.

    But nothing is as gut-wrenching and pitiful as theck of an appearance from Team Hollow Shade, Mark winced.

    I wish I could say I was surprised, but I dont think anyone really is, Janemented. Seven years. Seven years of defeat after defeat. Seven years of agonizing losses. And this year seems to be no different. I can only say I pity our Hollow Shaders in the crowds.

    The sun is already setting, I worry we may never see team Hollow Shade again in this years tourney, Mark said.

    It would take a real miracle to turn it around for their team, Jane sighed dramatically.

    As if on cue the southern gate loudly creaked up. The crowds watched in shock as Sylvie ran out, Stryg and the rest close behind. The Hollow Shaders in the stands screamed and cheered, echoing their citys name over and over.

    Ill be damned, Jane mumbled.

    Perhaps the gods really are looking out for this years Team Hollow Shade, Mark said. This years tourney is shaping up to be the greatest in over a decade!

    ~~~

    Stryg red up at the Heralds Tower as his team made their way to the arenas stage, They dont ever shut up, do they?

    Thats their entire job, being loud jackasses, Freya shrugged.

    Are we reallyining right now? We actually managed to make it back on time! Sylvie said.

    Just barely, Callum sighed.

    Shh, were here, Freya whispered as they walked up the stages steps.

    Lady Ophelia Thorn watched them walk up to the stage, an expression of displeasure marred her elegant face. She slowly turned her head towards the sky and made a point of staring at the sunset, itsst rays fading on the horizon.

    ...Youve arrived more or less, Ophelia said, peeved.

    Wed hate to disappoint, Freya bowed with a dramatic flourish.

    Yes, well, show me the flower, Ophelia tapped her foot.

    Stryg stepped forward, reached into his pocket, and pulled out a pair of pale grey flowers. As requested, Silverbright flowers.

    Ophelia grabbed the flowers reluctantly, careful not to touch Strygs hand in the process. She examined the flowers with deep scrutiny. After a few tense moments she nodded, ...Very good, you have passed.

    Stryg and his teammates breathed a sigh of relief.

    Where are yourntern and fairy? Ophelia asked.

    Thentern broke, Freya said.

    And the fairy? Ophelia asked.

    Freya bit her lip, Um

    We set her free, Sylvie said adamantly. She should never have been in thatntern cage in the first ce.

    That fairy was not yours to give away, Ophelia said sharply.

    The rules of the Challenge gave us thentern and fairy to aid us in our quest, Callum said. The rules said nothing of what we could or could not do with thentern nor fairy.

    Ophelia narrowed her eyes, Callum Veres was it? Ill remember your name.

    Callum paled, but he held his ground, ...Nice to meet you too.

    Ophelia raised her eyebrow questioningly.

    Well done, darling, Kalliste pped from across the stage. She smiled brightly, Hollow Shade continues to impress with its <em>extraordinary </em>capabilities. A word of friendly advice; in the future when you decide to bend the rules, try not to getst ce anyway.

    Sylvie red at the vampiress, We only gotte because we saved a fairy n from a swarm of viperidae.

    Viperidae? Kalliste giggled. Is that the best excuse you cane up with? Oh! Sorry, did I say that out loud?

    This little Sylvie growled.

    There are no viperidae this close to Undergrowths borders, Ophelia said coldly. I suggest you take your loss gracefully and refrain from lies, child.

    I didnt lie! Sylvie yelled.

    Then where is your proof, hm? Ophelia looked around. I see no evidence of your ridiculous im.

    Thats Sylvie clenched her fists, but bowed her in defeat.

    I have the evidence right here, Freya reached into her satchel and pulled out arge jade-green scale.

    H-how? Sylvie whispered.

    No way Kalliste muttered in disbelief.

    Ophelias blue eyes widened with surprise but she quickly smothered it with an impassive expression.

    I took it from the <em>first</em> viperidae we killed, Freya smirked. If this wasnt a part of the 1st Challenge then I suggest soldiers and mages be sent to investigate the citys borders. The peoples lives may be in danger.

    ...Yes, Ill send my best soldiers right away, Ophelia said curtly. You must have had a long day, all of you, she gestured towards the four teams. Congrattions onpleting the 1st Challenge. The next Challenge will be much more difficult. I suggest you get some rest while you can.

    Ophelia raised her hand and gestured to the Heralds Tower.

    And with that, the 1st Challengees to a close! Marks voice echoed across the coliseum.

    Hollow Shade manages to pass with the skin of their teeth! Jane yelled. But who knows if theyll manage in the uing Challenge

    ...~THE CHALLENGE OF PILLAR & SEA~!!! Jane and Mark called out at once.

    How long until the next Challenge? Stryg asked Freya.

    Three days from now, she said.

    Stryg held his broken ribs and sighed, I need a bath.

 Chapter 264: Drinking Toasts

    Chapter 264: Drinking Toasts

    Calex Thorn wandered into his castles family gallery. Dozens of extravagant paintings decorated the wall. His ancestors, on disy for the world to see, for the world to <em>witness</em> their greatness, or so his mother often told him.

    Whenever Calex strolled through the gallery all he could think of was his familys legacy and what it meant to be a part of such a legendary heritage. It was often daunting to ponder. Yet his mother always found this ce soforting, she said it reminded her of their Houses greatness.

    Calex smiled, I thought I would find you here, mother.

    Ophelia stood in front of thergest oil painting in the gallery. The portrait stood over ten paces tall, its frame was forged from gold and studded in rubies from the Bronze Realm. A set of silvernterns iid with magestones glowed softly above the painting and dozens of rosesid at its feet. More than a painting, this was a shrine, a monument to The Last Ebon Lord, Atreus Thorn.

    Atreus seemed regal and calm in his portrait. His grey skin seemed to almost glow and blue eyes were indeterminable as he looked down on all who gazed at the painting. The white-petal cloak, Blossom, was wrapped around his shoulders. In one hand he held their familys heirloom bow, Rose, and in the other he held Nightshade; the infamous sword had a thin de, its metal a dark purple.

    Calex unconsciously wrapped his hand around the hilt of the sword at his waist. The Nightshade in Atreus portrait seemed like a work of art, an expression of love by its mage smith, and yet Calex knew the Nightshade in his own hand was a weapon meant for the sole purpose of ending life.

    Calex released the hilt and walked over to the portrait and Ophelia, Mother?

    Ophelia slowly turned to him, as if registering his existence for the first time. She smiled half-heartedly, Calex, what are you doing here?

    I was about to ask you the same question. Everyone is at the party at the city square, celebrating the end of the 1st Challenge. Shouldnt you be celebrating right alongside them? The people would be happy to see their Lady.

    I could ask you the same thing. Why arent you celebrating with your teammates? You did well today. You led your team to victory. You should be proud.

    Then why dont we both go together?

    Your sister can represent us. Shell deal with whatever niceties are required. Its not like shes doing anything else useful with her time.

    You mustn''t be so hard on Lerdea, she is only 18, shes barelying into her own. And you know she hatesrge gatherings.

    Lerdea can handle it, she is a Thorn.

    Calex held his tongue and let the matter go. Instead, he studied his mothers ss-like features. She seemed distant, her mind far away. He nced up at Atreus portrait. His mother usually came here when she sought wisdom from their ancestors.

    ...Mother, is something bothering you? Calex asked tentatively.

    Ophelia chuckled, Heh, you could say that.

    What is it? Can I help?

    Perhaps, she sighed. Unfortunately, the other cities teams didnt encounter the viperidae. So I may just require your help.

    Wait, his eyes widened. The viperidae? You knew about them? It was a trap? How could you, mother?

    Calex, youre still too young to understand. Undergrowth <em>must </em>win this tournament. And if we can destroy the hopes of our rivals new generation, then all the better for it. We have to show the Realm that we are the greatest power in thend.

    Mother

    Ophelia clicked her tongue, Unfortunately, only Hollow Shades team encountered the viperidae and they only encountered one at that. If it had been the entire viperidae swarm the scouts reported about then thatd be one less team to deal with. I''ll have to find a new strategy for the uing Challenge.

    Calex grabbed her hand, Mother, I swear to you I will win 1st ce and the two remaining Challenges, I will carry Undergrowth to victory. There is no need to interfere in the tourney. I can do this on my own.

    Ophelia smiled warmly and kissed his forehead, Oh, sweetheart, I have never doubted your capabilities, the blood of Atreus runs strongly through your veins.

    Calex smiled, Thank you, mother, I-

    But thats your problem, she patted his cheek. Since a young child you have always excelled far beyond your peers, even your teachers have struggled to keep up with you. That great power inside of you has made your sense of danger dull; you are disconnected from the world around you and why wouldnt you be? You are above their problems and mediocrity.

    Ophelia looked up at Atreus'' painting, Our ancestors held the same belief. When Atreus became The Last Ebon Lord, no one questioned his right to rule. Our family basked in glory as the Royal House of The City of Shades. But when Atreus sumbed to the affliction that had befallen the other ebon lords, none of the Great Houses hesitated, they turned on us and tried to kill our family.

    Ophelia smiled bitterly, Still, we held our own, after all, we were strong, stronger than any of them, even after Atreus death. Then something happened, something our family did not expect. A weak human family, the minor House Helene, betrayed us. Our armies were ambushed and in a matter of a few days the city was lost and our House was dethroned. Only a few members of our family managed to escape Hollow Shade and make their way back here to our ancestral castle.

    Calex looked away in shame. He knew his familys history, but the scars of that history still made his stomach churn.

    Ophelia lifted his chin, Our Houses problem was that we never thought the ones below us could ever harm us, but we were wrong, and our family paid dearly for it. Do not make the same mistakes as our ancestors.

    ...Yes, mother.

    The next n I leave to you, my son. Do whatever you must to ensure victory in the 2nd Challenge.

    For our family, Calex bowed.

    For the glory of House Thorn.

    ~~~

    Undergrowths city square buzzed with evening life. The city had spared no expense in ordering fine goods from all across the realm. Hundreds of merchants had paid exorbitant fees to reserve a spot for their stalls on the city square for the duration of the tourney. The revenue alone from tonights celebration would cover their fees and then some.

    Veronica Sienita loved parties so long as she didnt have to mingle with her fellow aristocrats. Tonights party was the kind where one could get lost in the crowds and simply enjoy the moment, which was exactly what she intended to do.

    Veronica took a long swig from her mug of ale and sighed in satisfaction, This is the life, am I right? Plum? <em>Plum?</em>

    Hm? What? Plum looked up.

    Whats wrong with you? Veronica twisted her lips. Youve been acting weird all night. And you havent even touched your ale?

    Sorry, its just Plum shook her head and smiled, Never mind. Where do you want to go next? I hear there is a hot chocte stall down the corner.

    ~Ooh~ That does sound nice. Lets go! Veronica grinned and wrapped her arm around Plums.

    You sure you wanna be around here by the way?

    What is that supposed to mean?

    Well, I just assumed youd want to be hanging around your teammates and the other aristocrats, celebrating your victory and all.

    Pssh, I already spend enough time with them, Veronica said with a look of disgust. I rather be among my people, drinking my worries away!

    Your people? Veronica, youre not amoner, neither are your parents.

    The people who make this city breathe are my people, not the ones who sit at the top, she said in a sober voice.

    Wow, I didnt expect that from you, I like it, Plum couldnt help but smile.

    I do asionally impress even myself, Veronica said smugly. Now, enough about me. Lets talk about you. As in why youve been acting weird all night.

    Im not acting weird-

    Is it because of that cutie, Stryg?

    No, he has nothing to do with it, Plum frowned.

    Hah! But you admit there <em>is </em>something bugging you!

    Ugh, you really are maddening sometimes, Plum groaned.

    But you know you love me anyway, Veronica grinned. So, tell me. Im dying to know.

    ...Do you really want to know? You may not like it, Plum said carefully.

    Are you kidding me? Did you not just hear me say <em>dying </em>to know?

    Fine, Plum looked around suspiciously. It has to do with your father.

    My dad? Veronica furrowed her brow in confusion.

    A few days ago Lady Sientia asked me to find her husband because he hadnte home in a few days.

    Really? I didnt even notice he was gone, Ive been training too much for the tournament, Veronica sighed.

    Yeah, well, I found Lord Sientia working hard too, deep in the sunken temple. Which isnt that weird, but he was in a chamber I had never seen before. Even weirder he was working with some strange woman.

    Strange as in how?

    As in Ive never seen her in the temple before. As in she didnt seem like an archaeologist. Plum swallowed, As in she tried choking me to death the moment she saw I was down there.

    What the fuck!? Who is this bitch? Veronica scowled.

    Rx, your dad stopped her, Plum patted her shoulder. ...Your dad and her seemed like friends.

    What were they working on?

    I dont know, she shrugged. Something important enough to kill anyone they saw on sight I guess.

    I saw my dad earlier tonight, hes out with mom and some other bigshots, Veronica muttered. Do you think that woman is still at the temple?

    Probably not, I doubt she knows her way around the ce. Your father would have had to guide her. Why?

    Its time we do some secret investigation, Veronica smiled.

    Oh no, Im not about to go back there thiste at night. I like living, thank you very much, Plum said adamantly.

    Aw,e on. You said it yourself, the strangler bitch wouldnt be there.

    Yeah, but there are still a bunch of House Thorn guards outside the temple.

    Cant you just get in? Youre my dads assistant.

    No ones allowed to go into the temple while the tourney is going on, Lady Thorns orders, Plum said. Your dad could probably get in, but Id have to ask him for special permission to do the same.

    Which defeats the whole purpose of the secret investigation, Veronica sighed. Welp, guess we just do it the old fashion way. We sneak in.

    Wait. No, thats a terrible idea.

    I disagree, were both mages, it shouldnt be that hard. Oh, and Ill get Damian and Heather to help too! They love breaking the rules. Veronicaughed to herself, Ah, what a bunch of idiots, you gotta love em.

    Youre the idiot, Veronica. And this is a horrible idea.

    Great, so well go tomorrow night.

    No, we wont.

    Quick question, whats your stance on the cutie Stryg again? You two were just friends, right?

    Yeah, and stop trying to change the subject.

    Kay, but mister cutie is standing right over there drinking some hot chocte, Veronica pointed. Im gonna go ask him out!

    Huh? Wait, where are you going! Plum yelled.

    Veronica slipped through the crowds and ran right up to Stryg.

    Hi! Remember me? Veronica smiled wide.

    Uh N-yes? Stryg blinked. Youre on Undergrowths team, right?

    Yeah, thats me, Veronica giggled.

    Susan, right?

    ...Its Veronica, she grimaced.

    Veronica, get over here, Plum whispered from the crowd.

    Stryg cocked his head to the side, Plum? What are you doing?

    Ah, um, nothing, Plum said abashedly. She stepped away from the crowd and walked up next to Veronica. I was just looking for my friend. We should really get going, <em>Veronica</em>.

    Would you like to go out sometime! Veronica blurted.

    ...For what? Stryg asked warily.

    Dinner or something, Veronica mumbled. Whatever you like I guess?

    Veronica, hes a Sylvan folk, I dont think he is interested in going out on a date with the enemy. Or if he even knows what going out means.

    Hes part Sylvan?! Veronica shouted.

    A date? Stryg blinked.

    See what I mean? Hes an ignorant idiot, Plum shook her head.

    Says the girl who failed hermerce ss, Stryg red.

    That was only <em>one </emmerce ss! Plum yelled.

    We only <em>had </em>onemerce ss! Its a magic academy! Stryg yelled back.

    Well, at least I didnt get lost trying to find the damn bathroom!

    It was my 1st year! I still didnt know the campus!

    Veronica nced at the two, bemused, ...I cant tell if Im more surprised that mister cutie is part Sylvan or that Ive never seen you so worked up before, Plum.

    Plum went rigid, her grey cheeks darkened with embarrassment. She snarled, I-Im not worked up. Hes just annoying sometimes.

    And shes an idiot who is always getting herself into trouble, Stryg said, peeved.

    Youre the one who kidnapped an innocent goblin girl and interrogated her, Plum muttered.

    Technically, I just kidnapped her, <em>youre </em>the one who interrogated her with your purple mind spells. Plus, Karen and I are friends now, Stryg said.

    Plum frowned, Friends? How the fu-

    So, Stryg, you like danger too, huh? Veronica interrupted.

    ...Not particrly. I just helped Plum out of trouble sometimes, because despite being a mage, she is terrible in a fight, Stryg said.

    Thats bullshit, Plum crossed her arms.

    Sooo. You interested in sneaking into some secret ruins with us tomorrow night? Veronica asked.

    Why the hell would I do that? Stryg asked.

    Because Plum might be in danger if we get caught?

    Stryg nced at Plum, her expression seemed to be a mixture of anger and annoyance, but he caught a hint of fear in her blue eyes.

    Stryg sighed.

 Chapter 265: Live, Dine, Cry

    Chapter 265: Live, Dine, Cry

    Loh stared out the window at the tranquil sight of Undergrowth below. She had chosen this restaurant because it was built high around the trunk of one of Undergrowthsrgest trees. The beautiful vista it offered its guests, along with its renowned cuisine, made this establishment one of the finest restaurants in the city. Or so Loh had thought.

    Yet Tauris dour expression made Loh doubt her decision toe here.

    Loh reached across the table and poked the lovely orcs forearm with her fork, Is it the food? We can go somewhere else if you want.

    Hm? No, the foods fine, Tauri mumbled.

    Is it your parents? You told mest night you were going to have breakfast with them this morning. That couldnt have been easy with all the drinking we didst night, Loh chuckled.

    There were so <em>many</em> kinds of wine and mead, Tauri said with a reminiscent smile. She sighed, Breakfast was fine, my parents were naggy as usual, but I just deal with it. Thats what it means to be a daughter of a Great House, am I right?

    Yeah Loh nced around the restaurant, checking for any eavesdroppers looking their way. Fortunately, there seemed to be none. Are you worried about the viperidae incident yesterday? Ismene is looking into it.

    Its not that Tauri muttered.

    Loh leaned back in her chair and crossed her arms, Well then, what is it?

    ...Remember when we were traveling in Dusk Valleys hills a few days ago?

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    Yeah, of course. What about it? Loh tilted her head to the side.

    Well, you said there was something you needed to tell me

    Ah Yeah Loh shrugged, Well, I was going to wait until after dessert before revisiting that topic, but might as well do it now.

    Wait! Tauri said, panicked.

    Huh? Loh furrowed her brow.

    Tauri took a shaky breath and steadied her gaze, Let me go first, please.

    Okay?

    I already know what you want to say.

    You do? How?

    Where do I begin? Tarui bit her lip. ...I I know about your feelings for me Ive known for a long time

    Lohs face paled. What? she whispered.

    When we were younger I didnt know what to say. I didnt want to hurt you, I didnt want to ruin our friendship. And then when I became engaged with Aizel, things just got moreplicated! I didnt want to hurt you Im sorry. Tauri shook her head, Thats a lie I didnt I thought I was saving you from pain. But I was really only trying to spare myself from losing you. I was a coward.

    Tauri bowed her head low, Im so sorry.

    Loh covered her beet-red face with her hands in embarrassment. Oh, dear Caligo This is <em>not</em> how I ever imagined this moment would go.

    Im sorry, I just thought you deserved to know before you told me about it yourself, Tauri winced.

    ...was going to tell you, Loh muttered.

    Huh? What was that?

    Loh uncovered her face.Thats not what I was going to tell you, she said abashedly.

    Im sorry, what now? Tauri blinked.

    Loh sniffed, Im nning to propose to my girlfriend, Louise. I wanted you to be my best woman at the wedding

    Oh Oh shit, Tauri nched.

    They sat at the table in silence for the next few minutes, sipping their drinks and ying with their food.

    Well, this is awkward, Tauri muttered.

    Yup

    Tauri stood up and walked over to the window, Why dont I just jump out the window and save us both the embarrassment.

    Loh couldnt help but chuckle weakly, I rather you didnt.

    You dont hate me? I hate me, Tauri said half-jokingly.

    Oh I do hate you, but I love you too. Thats how best friends work, dont ya know? Loh winked. Now sit back down before more people start staring at your big dumbass.

    Tauri nodded and sat down, though her eyebrow was raised in suspicion, Are you saying Im a dumbass or that I have a big dumb ass?

    Both, definitely both, she smirked.

    Fuck you, Tauriughed.

    Loh stiffened, the connotation of the word only brought back to the forefront their too recent confession.

    Tauri realized it a momentter. She grimaced, Sorry. Its just ugh this is awkward.

    Its fine, Loh forced herself to smile.

    No, its not. You set this whole thing up because you wanted to talk to me about Louise and I ruined it. Sweet Bellum, I really am a dumbass. I should never have listened to Vayu, Tauri groaned.

    Vayu? What does Vayu have to do with any of this? Loh narrowed her eyes.

    Tauri looked away uneasily, ...He confronted me about your feelings for me back in Dusk Valley.

    Hes why you told me about all of this? Loh asked in a quiet voice.

    Kinda, but it was still my decision at the end of the day Tauri admitted. I should havee clean to you a long time ago

    Excuse me, I have to deal with something, Loh slowly stood up and pushed her chair out of the way.

    Lohs face was cold, emotionless. It reminded Tauri of Elzri.

    Wait, where are you going? Tauri asked, worried.

    Loh walked away without looking back. Good night, Tauri.

    ~~~

    Its a little cold, Calex rubbed his hands together.

    He sat on a broken pir in the ruins of an abandoned temple, near one of the poorer areas of the city. Usually, hed nevere to such a ce, but tonight wasnt the usual circumstances.

    You Thorns really are like delicate flowers. Pretty to look at, but you wilt at the first sign of the cold. Kalliste emerged from the shadows, her scarlet eyes seemed to almost glow in the night.

    Is that a threat, Miss Lilith? Calex smiled, Or is that just how you northerners say hello?

    That depends on who Im speaking to, Kalliste smiled wide, her fangs glinting in the moonlight.

    Lovely, he whispered, amused.

    Kalliste nced around the ruins, mild disgust in her eyes. Why did you ask to meet here of all ces?

    Its poetic, no? House Thorn rejected the gods when Stjerne abandoned the drows. Now a thousand yearster, Sjternes temple is in ruins, yet House Thorn is still standing strong.

    You''re so small-minded, Kalliste shook her head. The gods may be cruel at times, but they are always fair. I do not believe for a second that Stjerne abandoned your people without just cause.

    Perhaps, perhaps not. I suppose it is easier to make such conjectures when you yourself are not a drow, but I dont think you came here to discuss apologetics with me.

    You tell me. Why did you ask to meet?

    Calex pointedly looked behind her, Where are your teammates? I thought theyd be here.

    I could ask you the same thing.

    My team will follow my orders, I have no doubt of that, he said confidently.

    I believe you, Thorn. But you still havent answered my question.

    Hm, Calex smirked. Indeed. If you must know, they went out tonight. For what? I didnt bother asking. I have more important matters than monitoring my teammates.

    Matters like me? she said slyly.

    You know, Miss Lilith

    Hm?

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    He smiled pleasantly, You still havent answered my question.

    Tch, youre no fun, she clicked her tongue. <em>If you must know</em>, they had something to do as well, so I let them go. After all, I can handle you. All. By. Myself.

    Perfect. Calex stood up and dusted off his pants, I have a proposition.

    Kalliste sauntered towards him, Im listening.

    It seems we both have amon enemy.

    Thats funny. In my eyes, you are my greatest enemy, she licked her red lips.

    Callum Veres, he said calmly.

    Kalliste tried to smile, but Calex caught the bitter anger in her scarlet eyes.

    ...What about him? Kalliste muttered.

    He is your fianc. Your families share a long history. Each generation a Veres and Lilith marry, yes? Unfortunately, it seems you got the short end of the stick. A hybrid vampire will leave you no children.

    Care to tell me something I dont know? Kalliste raised her eyebrow.

    My family also shares a long history with the Veres family, although not quite the same. <em>Veres I</em> helped Ebon Lord Koval exile my ancestors from the Northern Lands. House Verester helped overthrow my family and run us out from Hollow Shade two centuries ago.

    That seems like a different kind of rtionship, indeed, Kalliste smirked.

    And yet we both hold no love for Callum Veres. Life is funny that way, Calex shrugged.

    I see. My loathing towards Callum and your apathy towards him, hm? Kalliste ced a finger to her lips, I wonder, together, what malevolence could we aplish?

    Calex smiled, I thought youd never ask.

    ~~~

    A hard series of knocks rang harshly on Vayus door. It waste at night and he wondered who might be at his door. With an annoyed sigh, he got up from bed and answered the door.

    What do you wa-? Vayu froze as the door swung open. Loh? What happened?

    Her blue eyes were icy cold and her grey skin seemed paler than usual.

    I thought you were my friend, Vayu, she whispered emotionlessly. Even after everything, I thought we were <em>friends</em>. I had your back and you had mine. That was the deal we made years ago

    Back when we fought against the savages, I remember, Vayu nodded. Loh, did something happen? Its cold outside. Why dont youe in?

    Lohughed bitterly, Pretending to still be my friend?

    Pretending? Vayu frowned. Loh, weve been friends for years.

    Have we? I used to think so. Im not so sure anymore. Friends dont backstab each other.

    Backstab? What are you talking about? Id never backstab you!<em> I</em><em>love you</em>, Vayu said.

    Loh snapped her fingers and pointed an using finger at him, You see thats just it. know what it''s like to have an unrequited love. And I know what it is like to want to do anything for them to <em>see</em><em>you</em>. Is that what you did?

    I dont know what youre talking about, he said, confused.

    Did you try to sabotage my friendship with Tauri by telling her to confront me about my feelings for her?

    Vayus eyes widened, I I was only trying to help.

    <em>Help</em>? How the fuck was that going to help!? You think telling people about my secrets is helping!? Bullshit!

    Bullshit? Vayu clenched his trembling hands. You want to talk about secrets? <em>I </em>kept your secret, the one that youd rather die than let Tauri ever find out. The secret that keeps me up at night even after all these years The secret that eats me up inside. I abandoned my friend, myrade I let an innocent man die, for <em>you</em>.

    Loh bit her lip, I know what I asked of you was wrong I should never have dragged you into that.

    Vayu scoffed, No, you shouldnt have. You manipted me, you <em>used</em> me. And I let you, because I loved you I still do. And now I have to carry the weight of Aizels death with me just as much as you. But you still want to talk about bullshit? Talk about friendship? I am the only true friend you have, the only one who will never betray you. Because thats what love does, it fucking hurts, and it makes you do stupid shit.

    Vayu shook his head, I have done more stupid shit for you then Id like to ever admit and Ill probably end up doing more, but Im not gonna stand here and let youbel me a backstabber. If you want to go using people, then go look in a goddamn mirror.

    Loh sighed, the anger in her eyes slipping away. I regret everything from back then. My brothers blood should never have been on your hands Im sorry, Vayu.

    She looked him in the eyes, This is toxic. <em>This.</em> Our <em>friendship</em> is toxic. I understand that now. Ive used you Ive hurt you Im so sorry.

    Vayu carefully grabbed her hand, Loh, I dont regret having fallen in love with you.

    I do, she smiled bitterly. I should have never let it happen. I should have stopped it the first day I met you instead of just letting it fester... Look at what weve be, Vayu. Were monsters that walk in the light, hoping no one sees our secrets in our shadows.

    Loh pulled her hand back. Ive made so many mistakes Aizel, Stryg, you Id give <em>anything </em>to change the past but I cant her voice broke into tears, ...But I can change the future. This ends now.

    Vayu swallowed, What are you trying to say?

    Im saying that for the better of both of us, our friendship ends here.

    Loh, dont do this, he said weakly.

    She bowed her head, I think its best if we spend the rest of this tournament as colleagues mentoring our students and nothing more. Goodnight.

    Loh, wait! Vayu called out desperately. ...I can change how I feel.

    Loh smiled softly, I really hope you can. I hope you find someone that loves you for who you are. Goodbye, Vayu z.

    She left without another word. Vayu fell to his knees. His throat felt tight, he could hardly breathe.

    Please dont go, he whispered.

    ~~~

    Even during thete hours of the night, Undergrowths streets were filled with locals and tourists. The Great Cities Tournament brought thousands of folks from all around the Ebon Realm and none of them seemed eager to stay indoors. Lysa hated it.

    The amount of noise the crowds gave off was overwhelming to her sensitive ears. It was difficult to hear what any one person was saying, much less track a specific individual.

    Stryg had gone to bed like his teammates hours ago. And yet when Lysa had gone to check on him, she had noticed he wasnt in his room. He had sneaked out from the tavern, alone, for some obscure reason that no one seemed to know, not even Gale. Perhaps, the drow, Loh Noir might have known something, but she had gone out earlier with the orc, Tauri.

    Lysa would have simply preferred to go to sleep and forget about all of it, but her mind kept bugging her. A voice in her head telling her over and over to go find Stryg and make sure he was safe. She hated Stryg.

    Still, here she was, wandering through the night streets of Undergrowth, searching for an idiot goblin. She hated people.

    But at least the crowds made it easy to blend in, most of them didnt notice her long blue tail underneath her blue cloak.

    Well, hello, a voice broke through the cacophony of sounds echoing through the crowds.

    Lysa felt her body stiffen to a halt. A cold shiver ran through her back. She slowly turned around, eyes wide. A young woman with ck curly hair and a pale white cloak stood right behind her.

    I didnt expect to find you here, how nice, Holo smiled.

    Y-you Y-youre, Lysas voice caught in her throat.

    Yes, yes, no one cares, puppet, Holo said impatiently.

    Lysa couldnt move, she could barely breathe. She was powerless as the strange woman reached out and ced her hand on her chest. A cold stinging sensation ran through Lysa, like icy needles stabbing into every fiber of her being. She wanted to cry out in pain, but all that came out was a quiet whimper.

    Holo furrowed her brow, Huh, youve already been activated I guess the little one isnt as clueless as he let on.

    Lysa tried to move, she tried to scream, but her body stood still, yet her mind was perfectly clear. She had never felt so vulnerable, so helpless. She felt terrified of the woman who stared at her so calmly, her brown eyes examining themia as if she were a vase at a store.

    A tear slipped down Lysas eye.

    Emotions? Holo frowned and flicked the tear away with her finger, Youve been activated, yet youre still disying emotions? How odd, the little one must really care for you. Maybe he really is clueless?

    Lysa focused every ounce of energy she had and slowly pulled her lips back and bared her fangs.

    Holo pulled themias mouth wide open and expected her fangs, He is wrong, of course. To care for you, I mean. Youre not an actual person. Did you know that? Youre not from this Realm, right? Do you even know what you are?

    Lysa whimpered quietly, but her eyes were filled with rage.

    You must be trying very hard right now, huh? Holo gently patted her cheek. Do you know why you cant use magic? Or why any beast-kin cant? The answer is simple really when you take a moment to think about it. Holo poked her chest, Its because you have no soul, none of you do.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    Lysas face paled in horror.

    I guess you didnt know, Holo sighed. Times like this Id usually say not to worry. That the painful emotions you are feeling right now are simply an unforeseen byproduct of atent activation. The pain would eventually fade.

    She traced her finger over themias face, And then Id say this is all you are. There is no soul underneath your flesh, no life after you die, you just simply cease to be. You may as well be a golem made of flesh and bone. A tool

    Warm tears slipped down Lysas cheeks.

    Holo wiped the tears away, But I believe youre different. I believe I can help you. And luckily for you, Im in search of someone with your very unique talents. She smiled, Care to make a deal?

 Chapter 266: In The Dark Woods

    Chapter 266: In The Dark Woods

    Veronica Sientia led her friends through the woond outskirts of Undergrowth in the cover of the trees. Even though it was already past midnight the visiting crowds ofmoners and aristocrats alike were still partying and roaming the streets of the city. House Thorn had been forced to station hundreds of guards throughout the citys market and tavern districts to keep the peace. A fact that had not gone unnoticed by Veronica.

    Are you sure about all of this? Damian asked her.

    Rx, most of the guards are back in the city, Veronica patted his arm. There are only a dozen guards patrolling the Sunken Temple at best. It shouldnt be difficult to sneak past them, especially with an expert Parvus ranger with us, she winked.

    Damian smiled at thepliment, but as he nced behind, he spotted Stryg and Plum following a dozen feet behind them.

    Why did you have to bring <em>him</em>? Damian scowled. Hes our enemy and we all know it.

    Yeah, this is dangerous, Veronica, Heather said. That Hollow Shader could turn on us at any second. Plus, if we get caught by the temples guards Lady Thorn would be furious.

    Aw,e on you two, where is your sense of adventure? Veronica grinned. My dad is hiding something in that temple that even Lady Thorn is dying to find out. Dont you want to know what all the fuss is about?

    Its not worth Lady Thorns wrath, Heather shivered.

    Agreed, Damian nodded. We should just go back.

    Whats Lady Thorn going to do? Veronica asked. Worst case scenario the guards catch us and we, the citys <em>tourneypetitors</em> and First Challenge <em>victors,</em> are going to be sent to Lady Thorn for what? I mean, really, what is she going to do? Scold her sons friends?

    She could do a lot more than that and you know it, Damian swallowed.

    Yes, but not to us, Veronica said. We are representing Undergrowth. Our sess is the citys sess, House Thorns sess. We have protection now.

    Hmm.. maybe, Heather rubbed her chin.

    But what about him? Damian pointed his thumb over his shoulder at Stryg.

    That again? Veronica groaned. Hes <em>one </em>guy. On the off chance he does try to betray us, I think we can handle a single <em>Hollow Shade</em> mage.

    Their team did seem pretty weak, Heather muttered.

    You know, when you put it like that, I wouldnt mind if he did try to do something, Damian smiled smugly.

    ~~~

    Little moonlight filtered through the trees, but the fluorescent lights lit the canopy with a soft glow of soft pinks, greens, and blues. As their group grew closer to Shadow Lake the trees grew sparse and there was hardly a flicker of fluorescent light to be found. The dark cover of night finally began to wrap around them.

    Stryg preferred it this way. The others had a difficult time navigating in the dark, but he had no such qualms. He could easily see the backs of the three Undergrowth mages walking ahead of him.

    It seemed easier to eavesdrop on their conversation than to figure out the right thing to say to the estranged drow walking next to him. Plum had hardly spoken a word since he had snuck out from his tavern and met up with their group at the citys outskirts.

    Plum had seemed peeved all night and he honestly didnt know what to say that could make things better between them. If that was even possible.

    Stryg spotted a tree root sticking out from the ground a few paces in front of Plum. Watch your step, he whispered and hoped it was the right thing to say.

    Huh? Plum looked up and walked right into the root. She tripped and stumbled, but managed not to fall.

    <em> And that was clearly not the right thing to say,</em> Stryg winced.

    Plum cursed under her breath and adjusted her sses, I cant see shit.

    Sorry, he said.

    <em>Thats</em> what you apologize for? she said indignantly.

    Um, yes?

    Whatever, she shook her head and kept walking.

    <em> Well, done. With just four words you managed to piss off the one person you were trying to protect on this stupid outing</em>, Stryg thought, annoyed.

    You didnt have toe, you know, Plum said, though she didnt bother looking at him.

    He wondered if it was because she couldnt see very well in the dark or because she didnt want to even look at his silhouette.

    I know, he said casually.

    Then why did you? You dont even know where were really going.

    Stryg looked at Plum and studied her features in the dark. She seemed tired, the cheerful glint she once had so long ago was gone, snuffed out by loss.

    ...I cant lose anyone else, he muttered.

    Plum looked at him, confused, Anyone else?

    Im sorry for what happened at the wee party. I thought that meeting would have gone very differently. I came to Undergrowth hoping I dont know, he sighed. I heard youre working as some kind of schr. You always did like books Im d youre doing well.

    d Im <em>well</em>?! Plum snapped. She winced and bit her lip, ...Sorry, that was mean. Ugh, I know youre trying your best Do you remember what I told you before I left Hollow Shade?

    You said a lot of things Stryg muttered.

    I said I didnt hate you and I dont, Plum sighed. But whenever I looked at you all I felt was pain and resentment. I thought to myself what if I had done things differently? Like if I had told you about my mom. She could still be alive

    But a lot of things have happened since then Plum smiled reminiscently. I submitted my research paper over the study of dragons, the one you and I worked on together, to a schr guild. It caught the eye of Lord Sientia, himself. He was impressed, although he disagreed with many of my points. Still, he bought off my contract from Hollow Shade and offered me a job to work with him as his assistant.

    Congrattions, Stryg smiled.

    Heh, she chuckled to herself. You know, when I saw you at the party, I thought I would feel all that anger and darkness well up inside me again but I didnt. It was the strangest thing. Despite everything, I was actually <em>happy </em>to see you.

    Really? Strygs eyes widened.

    I guess some part of me missed <em>us..</em>. But that <em>us </em>no longer exists.

    Why not?

    Plumughed bitterly, Says the godson of Elzri <em>Noir</em>. I really thought you might have felt some remorse for what happened to my mother, but you literally joined the family that killed her.

    Its not like that. The godson thing is an honorary title.

    Oh my gods, thats what you have to say for yourself? she asked ludicrously.

    Stryg winced, ...I regret what happened with your mother, I do. If I could go back I would have done things differently. But I <em>cant.</em> Byrel tried to kill me and she was killed for it. What else do you want me to say? What can I do?

    Nothing! Nothing you can do can bring her back! I just want you to understand! I want you to understand how I feel, what I lost Plums voice grew tight, But you never will. You dont have parents, you dont have a real family

    The faces of Feli and Rhian shed through Strygs mind. He thought of Nora holding a giggling baby Kamilo. He thought of Clypeus, standing by his side, twin swords in hand, and a grin on his face.

    Stryg stared down at his trembling hands, Family, huh

    Veronica suddenly stopped walking ahead of them. She turned around and grinned, Were here.

    ~~~

    Cordelia Rotrusk trudged through the dark woonds with a perpetual scowl. She nced between her teammates, the frost giant hybrid Lynn, and the quiet drow Na.

    Cordelia clicked her tongue, Why are we here?

    Na ignored her question and strode through the forest with silent steps. Cordelia hated when Na ignored them, but more so she hated that the others didnt seem to mind. Not even Kalliste gave Na a hard time, instead, their captain let Na do whatever she wanted, which was oftentimes obscure and made little to no sense.

    Dont you remember? Lynn asked. Kalliste asked us to keep an eye on the Undergrowth team while she meets with Calex Thorn.

    As usual, Lynn carried a massive sword on her back and walked with all the grace of an elephant. Cordelia wanted to ask what had possessed Kalliste to allow Lynn toe along on a stealth mission, but she held her tongue.

    Instead, Cordelia said, Yeah, but why are <em>we </em>here? If all were going to do is tail Calexsckeys then why didnt we just let Na do it. We could have stayed back in the city and kept Kalliste safe in case anything happened.

    Kalliste will be fine, Lynn smiled. Ive known her since we were children, she can handle herself, even against a Thorn.

    True, but the dwarf is right, Lynn, Na said. You two should go back, I can handle this on my own.

    I have a name you know, Cordelia red at her.

    Good for you, Na said calmly.

    Even in the dwindling fluorescent light, Cordelia could still make out thatposed blue-grey face, and those ashen eyes that seemed to look down on everyone. Cordelia really wanted to punch that stupid indifferent expression off Nas face, but not even Kalliste had managed that yet.

    Lynn nodded, If you insist, Na, well go back.

    I do, Na said with a detached tone.

    Cordelia swallowed her anger and nodded begrudgingly, Great.

    Wait, Na abruptly raised her hand. She spun around and stared at the dark trees behind them, Someonesing.

    I hear them too. Lynn raised her arms, shards of elemental ice grew around her fingers like ws.

    Cordelia narrowed her eyes and tried her best to peer into the dark from a distance, ...I dont see anyone.

    Slowly, an enormous pale figure emerged from among the trees, like a specter in the night. It stood taller than even Lynn and though a white cloak obscured its features, Cordelia felt a shiver run down her spine as the specter turned towards them.

    Cordelia suddenly felt sick, she could hardly breathe. This creature wasnt like the shades she had created, this was different, this was pure dread taken form. She tried to back away, but her legs buckled underneath her.

    Cordelia! Lynn yelled, terrified at the sight of the monster.

    Lynn, my sword, now! Na shouted.

    R-right! The frost giant nodded. With trembling fingers, she unbuckled the straps on her back and dropped the massive sword on the ground.

    Na channeled brown mana into her veins. A bronze sheen of vigor magic quickly wrapped over her arms. She picked up the massive sword and unsheathed its ck de. The sword pulsed with power, eager to battle.

    Na stepped in front of her teammates and pointed the de at the cloaked figure. Lynn, take Cordelia and run.

    Lynn shuddered and bit her lip, But-!

    Thats an order! We cant stop this monster! Ill buy you time, just run! Na said resolutely. She took a deep breath and fell into a battle stance.

    Monster? the specter muttered. A soft chuckle rumbled from beneath the pale hood. You need not fear me, Una.

    Nas eyes widened, dumbfounded, How did you?

    The specter drew closer until it towered above the shock-still drow, You were willing to die to protect your friends. I see selfless bravery lives in your heart, indeed. Una has raised you well.

    Tears formed in the corner of Nas eyes, Y-you youre

    Be proud, child. You are a worthy sessor of Votum.

    Na fell to her knees and bowed her head, Lady Holo!

    ...Na, where did it go? Cordelia whispered.

    Wha? Na looked up.

    The pale specter was gone. The three young women found themselves alone in the dark grove. kes of orange light floated around them and faded into dust.

 Chapter 267: Shadow Lake

    Chapter 267: Shadow Lake

    The half-moon hung high in the midnight sky. Despite thete hour, over a hundred soldiers patrolled the ck shores of Shadow Lake, guarding the pier towards the infamous Sunken Temple.

    The soldiers wore a mixture of leather and chainmail, and a steel cuirass with the insignia of a ck rose, the crest of House Thorn. Many of them carried torches in one hand and a sword in the other.

    Stryg and the Undergrowthers observed the situation from behind a thick bush at the tree line a few dozen paces from the shore.

    I thought you said there would only be a dozen guards at best, Heather red at Veronica.

    Those arent even ordinary guards. Their elite soldiers from House Thorns army. It looks like an entire battalion, Damian said grimly.

    Theres no way were gonna get past a battalion, Plum sighed. We should just leave before any of them catch us.

    Guys, <em>rx</em>, I thought this might happen, Veronica said easily.

    You thought there would be an entire battalion guarding the Sunken Temple and you <em>still</em> dragged us along!? Heather whispered harshly.

    Look, I thought Lady Thorn might put extra guards on duty, in case any tourist or spy might try to investigate the temple, Veronica said.

    So why did you bring us here? Plum furrowed her brow.

    As I said, I thought there might be extra guards, Veronica smiled smugly. Which is why I dragged over a canoe earlier today. The canoe is only about a hundred paces down the shore. Easy enough to get to, but far enough for the guards to notice.

    You dragged an entire canoe through these trees? Plum asked incredulously.

    It helps to be a chromatic brown, Veronica shrugged.

    And you dont think anyones going to find it suspicious that you dragged a canoe through the citys outskirts? Plum asked skeptically.

    There are literally dozens of canoes docked on the pier, whats one more canoe gonna do? Veronica said.

    Those canoes are for carpenters and otherborers that bring supplies to the pier and archeologists, Plum said. Youre not amoner, no one is going to think you dragged a canoe here to work on the pier.

    Its not that umon for people to take canoe trips on theke, Veronica said defensively.

    <em>Ordinary</em> people, not <em>mageborns</em>, Plum frowned.

    Meh, itll be fine, Veronica shrugged.

    Unbelievable, Plum muttered.

    Stryg nced at the boat hidden in the darkness down the shore. Even if we do have a canoe, how are we going to get to the temple unnoticed? Theres still a battalion of drows guarding that ce.

    Thats where youre wrong, Veronica grinned. Everyone around here is too superstitious, theyre scared of the Sunken Temple. Thats why the guards are swarming <em>around </em>the pier, they dont actually want to walk down those wooden nks and enter the spooky sunken ruins. So long as we paddle around the pier and go to the back of the temple well be fine.

    ...Dammit, shes right, Plum nodded reluctantly. No one likes getting close to the temple at night. Plus, there is a makeshift walkway around the temples entire perimeter. Once were at the back of the temple it should be easy enough getting inside.

    See, theres nothing to worry about, Veronica smiled. Now,e on, lets go.

    Hey, wait up! Plum called out with a harsh whisper, but Veronica had already jumped out of the bush and headed down the shore.

    Dammit, she always runs away without listening to others, Plum grumbled.

    Seems problematic, Stryg said.

    Yeah, it reminds me of someone else I know, Plum sent him an annoyed side-nce.

    But Stryg had already run down towards the shore before she had finished talking.

    Wait, Stryg! Dont go just yet! Plum called out anxiously.

    Stryg caught her voice as his feet sank into the ck sand. The world suddenly began to spin. His chest tightened and he felt sick to the stomach. He stumbled and fell to his knees, gasping for breath.

    Stryg! Plum sprinted towards him.

    What happened? Veronica looked back.

    I-I Stryg gasped feebly.

    Youre okay, youre gonna be fine, Plum rubbed his back and whispered soothingly.

    It looks like Shadow Lake is hitting him hard, Heather noted quietly.

    Damian scowled, I knew we shouldnt have taken a weak Hollow Shade mage with us.

    Hes a tri-manifold! Thekes chaotic waters hit him harder than most mages! Plum said angrily.

    Veronica and I are tri-manifolds too, but were still standing just fine, Damian said proudly, though there was clear difort in his voice.

    Shut up, Damian, Veronica snapped. Weve been to Shadow Lake many times, were used to its effects, so stop being an ass.

    Plum ignored the others voices. She cupped her hands between Strygs cheeks and stared into his eyes, Stryg, look at me, I need you to breathe.

    Dont, he wheezed, ...leave.

    Im not going anywhere, Im right here, Plum said. Focus on my voice. I need you to take a deep breath for me, just <em>breathe</em>.

    Stryg gulped several times, trying to swallow air. He could hear his heartbeat thrumming loudly in his ears. He felt a cold pain as if an icy dagger had been plunged into his chest. His eyes flitted around in fear.

    Plums warm breath tickled his face and broke through the panic. Stryg stared into her blue eyes. One of her sses lenses was cracked.

    <em> When had that happened? </em>Stryg thought numbly.<em> I should have asked what happened.</em>

    Breathe, just <em>breathe</em>, Plums voice echoed in his mind.

    Stryg opened his mouth and swallowed a deep breath of air. His lungs rxed and his breathing became a little easier.

    ...Thank you, Stryg whispered.

    Plum sighed in relief and took a few steps back. Dont mention it, she muttered.

    Stryg stared at his shivering hands, ...What was that? What <em>is this</em>? Why do I feel like this?

    I was trying to tell you before you ran off like an idiot, Plum clicked her tongue. Shadow Lakes waters are filled with elemental chaos mana. This close to theke the air itself bes chaotic.

    Veronica nodded sympathetically, Chaos mana doesnt mix with any other kind of mana, elemental or chromatic. Its basically toxic to mageborns. What you felt, what youre <em>still </em>feeling, is the chaos mana in the air circting <em>around </em>your body, which disrupts the flow of mana <em>within </em>your body. Its incredibly ufortable, but youll be okay.

    It disrupts my mana flow? Stryg asked weakly.

    Think of the chromatic mana in your veins as a rushing river, Veronica exined. The chaos mana is basically an incredibly powerful earthquake, shaking all the mana within you out of sync.

    Stryg furrowed his brow, So my magic?

    Magic doesnt work near theke, Heather added.

    Its why there arent any mages guarding the temple, Veronica said.

    Guys, if were going to be doing this, we should hurry, Damian said impatiently. The longer we stay near Shadow Lake, the worse the effects are.

    Hes right, well all end up sick if we dont move quickly, Veronica admitted.

    Stryg nodded faintly and slowly pushed himself to his feet, ...Lets get going.

    ~~~

    The canoe wasrger than expected, the five of them were able to fit in with some room spare. It was twice the size of the canoes the Blood Fang tribe had. Stryg supposed it made sense, goblins were smaller after all, though it still felt strange sitting inside the overtlyrge boat. Or maybe it was just the atmosphere itself was unnatural.

    The air felt thick, it was difficult to breathe, and he found himself taking only short breaths. Veronica had deemed him too debilitated to row and had ced him at the center of the canoe.

    Stryg spent the time staring into thekes dark waters as the others rowed. Theke held no reflection of moonlight or anything else for that matter. In the darkness, the waters were pitch ck, liquid shadows swirling all around them. It was mesmerizing. Stryg leaned over and stretched his forefinger towards the water.

    Dont get too close, Veronica warned. Any mageborn who falls into theke is as good as dead. If you thought the air around here was bad, the water is ten times worse. Youll drown long before you manage to swim back to shore.

    ...Duly noted, Stryg mumbled. He didnt know how to swim in the first ce, so without his blue torrent magic at his disposal, he would drown anyway, but he thought it best not to mention that.

    How is everyone feeling? Plum asked.

    Im okay, just a little light-headed, Heather said.

    Could be better, Im starting to feel pretty nauseous, Damian admitted.

    Same. Hopefully, itll get better once were at the temple, Veronica said.

    How about you, Stryg? Plum whispered.

    ...Im freezing, Stryg rubbed his trembling arms. He felt sick to the stomach, his chest hurt, and it was getting harder to breathe. But unlike his shivering, it was easier to hide the other symptoms, so he said nothing else. He needed to appear as strong as possible or at the very least notpletely ipetent.

    Sorry, Stryg. Ill treat you to dinner when we get back to the city, Veronica smiled.

    <em>What</em>? Damian asked indignantly.

    Lets just focus on getting to the temple, yeah? Plum said. The chaos effects are still pretty bad in there, but its better than being out here on the water.

    Sounds good, Stryg wheezed between short breaths.

    There it is, Heather pointed to the wooden walkway floating around the old ruins.

    Lets get a little closer, Veronica said.

    Damian nodded and they both rowed the canoe to the edge of the walkway. Heather threw a noose around one of the wooden pirs and secured the canoe.

    Veronica leaped up on the walkway and turned around with a grin, What did I say? Easy.

    Yeah, whatever, Plum rolled her eyes and stepped up on the wooden nks.

    Damian and Heather followed after her. Stryg tried to steady himself before he slowly pulled himself up as well.

    Are you okay? Plum asked him.

    Im fine, Stryg forced himself to smile.

    ...If you say so, she nodded carefully.

    Lead the way, Plum, Veronica said.

    Me? she frowned. This is <em>your</em> n.

    Yeah, but youre my dads assistant, Veronica said. You know this temple better than any of us.

    ...Fine, Plum sighed. Alright, everyone, follow me. And try to be quiet, sound carries further over water.

    They all nodded in agreement and followed Plum as she slowly tiptoed down the makeshift walkway. A guard suddenly turned the corner and came face to face with her. Plum froze at the sight of the guard, her face pale with fear.

    Intruders! the guard screamed and pulled out his sword.

    Veronica reached her arm out, Wait, we can exin-!

    Stryg barreled past the others and tackled the guard to the ground. He roared with anger and bashed the soldiers head into the nks over and over, the wood cracking beneath them.

    Plum stared in frozen shock. She shook her head, rushed over and grabbed Strygs shoulders, Stop, Stryg! Stop! Hes already dead

    Strygs arms grew stiff. He released the bloody broken skull and looked up at Plum in a daze, I he was going to His head swayed and he tumbled over.

    Stryg! Plums arms shot out and caught him before he fell off the walkway. Hes heavy, help! she grimaced.

    Veronica ran over and pulled Stryg back onto the nks. Damn it, youre right, hes <em>heavy</em>, she groaned. What the fuck does he have in his pockets? A chest of gold?

    What the fuck are you guys even talking about!? Heather whispered angrily. He just killed one of House Thorns elite guards! Lady Thorn will have our heads for this! Why was there a guard on the walkway anyway!? I thought you said they didnt cross over the pier.

    Clearly, I was wrong, Veronica grumbled.

    Plum patted Strygs cheek, he didnt move. She cursed under her breath, Fuck, hes unconscious. We gotta get him out of here.

    Damian took a step away from Stryg, Um, Is no one going to talk about how he just killed that guy like a damn gori?

    Hey, do you guys hear that? Heather whispered.

    Veronica closed her eyes, she could hear the faint rumbling of footsteps in the distance. Her eyes snapped open, The guards areing! We need to get out of here!

    Not without Stryg! Plum said resolutely.

    Trust me, I wasnt gonna leave Mister Cutie behind, Veronica grinned. Damian, now would be a great time for those big muscles of yours.

    Right, he nodded and helped the women lift Stryg up. He really is heavy, Damian muttered with a wince.

    Talkter, move now! Heather ran back to the canoe.

    Plum and the others nodded and carried Stryg quickly. Theyid him gently down in the center of the boat and jumped towards the back. Heather pulled out a dagger and sliced off the canoes rope. Veronica and Damian picked up the paddles and began to row away.

    Well, this could have gone a lot better, Veronica sighed.

    No shit, Heather spat.

    Hey, its not Veronicas fault, Damian said.

    Oh my gods, stop defending her, its <em>totally </em>her fault, Heather red at them.

    At least were alive, Damian said.

    Um, guys, what is that? Plum pointed behind them.

    A myriad of torchlights glowed dimly above thekes dark waters.

    Veronicas eyes widened, Oh shit, the guards are using the supply canoes! Theres gotta be at least ten boats out there!

    Paddle faster! Heather yelled.

    Were doing the best we can! Damian grunted. Why dont you help us!?

    I cant, Veronica only brought two fucking paddles! Heather snapped.

    Theyre gaining on us! Plum said anxiously.

    Oh gods, I cant die like this! Damian paddled frantically.

    We should just surrender, Heather muttered. If we exin what happened to Calex he can talk to his mom for us. Well be fine, right? Were still aristocrats from Great Houses, the guards wont kill us just for trespassing.

    Probably, but what about them? Veronica nced at Plum and Stryg. A guard is dead. Surrendering isnt an option. We have to keep paddling!

    A supply canoe exploded in a burst of mes. The guards'' dying screams echoed across theke.

    W-what the fuck was that? Heather whispered.

    A me spell? Damian frowned.

    No, thats not possible, Veronica said.

    Some kind of red potion, maybe? Plum muttered.

    No, potions dont work on theke either, Veronica said.

    Heather bit her lip, Then what the hell was tha-?

    Another explosion echoed in the distance and then another. One by one the supply canoes burst into mes and were smothered out by the dark waters. In mere seconds their torch lights disappeared and the guards cries were silenced.

    Guys, what the fuck just happened? Heather mumbled.

    I knew that temple was cursed, Damian shivered. We should have nevere here.

    I couldnt agree more, an eerie voice whispered.

    Plum and the others almost jumped out of their seats in shock. They spun around and were frozen with fear at the sight of a 10-foot specter. The specter stood at the tip of the canoes stern as if it did not even weigh a feather. Its pale white cloak billowed in the wind, but there was no wind, not even a breeze.

    Though its features were obscured, Plum felt its eyesnd over her. She backed away, but there was nowhere to run. Death had never felt so close, she could practically feel it breathing down her neck, eager to end her small spark of life.

    I should have guessed it was you, Holo sighed, a trace of annoyance in her voice.

    Wha-wha? Plum stammered.

    Holo slowly nced over the others and spotted Stryg lying unconscious. Holo stiffened. What happened? she asked worriedly.

    Huh? Veronica blinked.

    Holos pale cloak shivered and her form grew smaller until she stood no taller than Plum. She hopped into the canoe with a light step. Veronica and the others did their best to quickly move out of her way.

    Holo ignored the drows and crouched next to Stryg. She traced her fingers over his chest, What have you fools done?

    Plum licked her lips nervously, Um, it It was theke. The chaos mana in the air It affected his body worse than most

    Veronica nodded stiffly, Hes just unconscious, once were back on shore hell be fine. Most people recover from mana flow disruption after a few hours.

    Its not a flow disruption Holo said bitterly. Its the little ones heart Hes dying.

    What? Plums voice cracked. N-no, he cant be

    There''s no time to waste. All of you, hold on tight, this might hurt a bit, Holo stretched her arms out and grabbed onto the sides of the canoe.

    Plum swallowed, What do you mean-?

    The world shed bright orange. The drows flinched and covered their eyes. Suddenly the world was dark once more.

    Plums head ached as if she had just gone through the worst drinking binge of her life. She slowly opened her eyes and frowned in confusion. They were still in the canoe, but they were back in the woonds, a few dozen paces from the ck shore.

    What just happened? Plum whispered.

    Is everyone okay? Veronica asked weakly.

    Ugh, I feel sick, Heather grimaced and held her stomach.

    Damian threw his head over the canoe and vomited.

    Oh no Plum nced around restlessly.

    The white specter was gone and so was Stryg.

 Chapter 268: Scream of Agony

    Chapter 268: Scream of Agony

    The afternoon breeze blew through a small crack in the window and filtered into the bedroom. The breeze swept past the bed covers and gently tickled Strygs face. His eyes and nose scrunched tight and his left ear twitched. With a slow grumble, he opened his bleary eyes.

    His lc irises darted around the unfamiliar room, it was small and made of pale lumber from floor to ceiling. The room was fairly unfurnished, save for a candle stand to the left of the bed, and a wooden chair to the right of the bed, where a young curly-haired woman sat with an amused smile.

    Hello, Stryg, Holo said with a pleasant voice.

    Captain? W-where am I? Stryg mumbled. His mouth was dry and he struggled to form the words.

    His slit pupils suddenly widened to ovals, Plum! Where is she!

    He tried to sit up but Holo gently pushed him back down on the bed.

    Rx, shes fine, theyre all fine, Holo said soothingly. You, on the other hand, should probably take it easy for a little while longer. Your 2nd Challenge begins tomorrow, best not push yourself.

    He reluctantly nodded andid his head back, ...What happened?

    Heh, Holo smiled to herself. Where to begin? Whats thest thing you remember?

    Um, I was in the canoe, next to the ruins walkway. A guard showed up and was going to kill Plum So I killed him first My chest started hurting, it was already hurting before, but this was so much worse. Then then I dont remember what happened after that.

    Holo patted his forearm, I can answer that. You almost died, little one.

    A shiver ran down his back. <em>What</em>? his voice cracked. H-how?

    Holo poked his chest, Your heart was overwhelmed by the chaos mana in Shadow Lake, it was threatening to give out and shut down the rest of your organs, including your other heart.

    Wait? Other heart? What do you mean <em>other heart</em>?

    Well, you have two, didnt you know that?

    Why would I know that? Why do I have two hearts!? he asked incredulously.

    I dont know, Ive never seen anything like it. My best guess is that its some sort of mutation, Holo admitted with a sigh. One of your hearts seems to be acting as the reservoir for your chromatic mana. While the other heart seems infantile? As if it''s struggling to keep up with the rest of your body.

    With slow movements Stryg ced his hand over his chest. He could feel his steady heartbeat, ...Is the infantile heart the one that almost gave out?

    ...Yes, it absorbed way too much chaos mana, it couldnt handle the excess.

    Stryg shook his head with a frown, Chaos mana? Youre saying I <em>absorbed</em> chaos mana?

    And almost died from the excess, yes.

    He looked himself over cautiously, I didnt know anyone could absorb chaos mana

    And I didnt know people could have two hearts but here we are, little one. Fortunately for you, your second heart seems to have adapted incredibly quickly to therge amount of chaos mana it absorbed. Your second heart healed itself and your body in just a short few hours, no white magic required.

    I healed myself? Stryg gently pressed his fingers against his ribcage.

    The ribs he had broken after the Dark Bloods attack were healed, he didnt even feel the twinge of a bruise.

    Surprised? she asked.

    My body usually heals faster than others, but this is I broke my leg and several other bones two years ago from a fall, it took me weeks to recover and that was after healing magic.

    Holo smiled, I think youll find that your bodys regenerative capabilities are far more potent now.

    He couldnt help smiling back.

    ...Stryg, I need to ask you something. Do you remember anything of our talk about Maeve?

    He furrowed his brow, So that really did happen? I wasnt certain

    So you do remember? her eyes lit with hope.

    Mm, he slowly nodded. I remember bits and pieces, something about warning Maeve not to use True Reds synchrony spells. I wasnt sure if I had just dreamed it, but I did warn her about it.

    Oh, thats good, Holo sighed with relief.

    How did you do that? The dream thing I mean.

    Thats a secret, maybe Ill teach you about it one day, she winked.

    Fair enough, he nodded. ...You said Plum was fine. Where is she?

    I saved Plum and her friends from the Thorns pesky soldiers, you need not worry about them. Theyre probably already back home, pretendingst night never happened.

    His tense muscles rxed and he breathed out a shaky breath of relief, So Plums fine, thats good

    You really care for that drow girl, huh? Holo asked quietly.

    Shes the first real friend I ever had and the one I lost. One of the main reasons I came to Undergrowth was because I wanted to see her and see if she was okay And I wanted to prove her wrong.

    About what?

    ...That I wasnt broken, he smiled half-heartedly. That I wasnt just some monster rejected by the world. But she still thinks Im the same And now I find out I have a second heart? He chuckled grimly, Maybe I really am a monster

    How lucky for you.

    Lucky? How is this lucky? Stryg frowned.

    Were in the Ebon Realm, the Realm of Monsters, what better ce to live for Stryg of Ebon Hollow? You fit right in, she smiled. Dont let anyone make you feel ashamed for who you are. Keep your chin up, youre Stryg of Ebon Hollow.

    Stryg of Ebon Hollow, huh? he muttered. Im not even sure what that means anymore.

    You will. Life has a strange way of making us all face our true selves, one way or another the truth alwayses. But I think when that timees, you''ll find youre fine just as you are.

    How do you know?

    I have a hunch, she smirked.

    Is that right? he smiled lopsidedly. By the way, how did you ever find usst night?

    ...I spoke to Lysa.

    Lysa?

    I met her on the street by coincidence. She really is a good girl, I pity her, but itd be wise if you stay away from her.

    What? Why?

    Beast-kin arent like us, any of us, Holo said grimly. They are weapons and they can easily be used to hurt others, even the ones they love.

    Lysa has her problems, just like me, but she is a good person I think, Stryg said uncertainly. Shes just angry that shes a prisoner of Hollow Shade, who wouldnt be? Ive also trained with her day after day and even if she hates me, shed never hurt me.

    Stryg I once held simr beliefs, I had friends who weremias, they were good people And then I saw them and a battalion ofmias decimate entire viges without hesitation. They murdered men, women, <em>children</em>. Innocents, all of them. Thousands <em>dead</em> Holo smiled sadly, All because I couldnt kill my friends.

    What? Stryg mumbled weakly. When? How?

    It doesnt matter, there is nothing I can do to bring those lives back, Holo muttered. You think Lysa wont hurt others? For now the Prime Edict in her body is stopping her, but that magic is very vtile. The same magic stopping her from hurting you could make Lysa try to kill you. It doesnt matter how good of a person she is, Lysa has no choice in the matter because she really isnt a person, just an organic weapon.

    Stryg shook his head, You never said anything like that when you met Rhian.

    Thats because Rhiannon is a centaur. Lysa is amia.

    And thats worse somehow?

    For you, yes.

    Why? How do you know so much anyway? he asked warily.

    Ive lived a very long time, Holo spoke in a slow and concise manner. Ive learned many things and Ive lost so much Believe me, I wouldnt tell you any of this if I genuinely wasnt worried about you, thats all I can say about the matter.

    You cant say anything more because you dont know my true name, is that it? he red at her. I already told you, Stryg is the only name I have.

    I believe you, but if you dont know anything else, then that means someone went to great lengths to deliberately make sure you stayed ignorant. And if thats the case, Im not sure I should tell you.

    Because you dont trust me? he frowned.

    Because I care what happens to you, as hard as that may be for you to understand, she smiled sympathetically.

    Stryg blinked, he didnt know what to say.

    Holo stood up and dusted off her pants, I should get going, time is a resource I have very little of right now.

    Youre leaving? Already?

    Ive already stayed way too long in Undergrowth. There are many things that require my attention, including finding a way to help Lysa.

    Youd help her?

    Shes your friend and we made a deal, I intend to keep my end of the bargain.

    ...Thank you, for everything, Stryg bowed his head. Ill repay your kindness someday, I promise.

    Holo smiled and ruffled his silver hair, Just try and be happy, yeah? At least one of us should try to be.

    Stryg wasnt a fan of the ruffling, but he took it with grace. ...Ill try.

    Good, Holo nodded and headed for the door. If you get hungry there is a tavern right below us, Ive already paid for your room and board. The tavern is known for two things; having very strong brews and being very discreet, so no one will ask any questions.

    I guess I could use a drink.

    Oh, yeah, drinking probably wont work, she said apologetically. Your bodys healing abilities have increased significantly. Most poisons will have very little effect on you, including alcohol.

    What? Stryg sat up. What if I drink a lot of the really strong stuff? Dwarven brews?

    I dont think your stomach isrge enough to hold the amount of alcohol youd need to feel its effects. Sorry, little one, she winced.

    ...Lucky me, he grumbled. I guess Ill just sleep the rest of the afternoon.

    Ill leave you to it, Holo opened the bedroom door and paused in her step, Oh, before I forget, I noticed one of your Hollow Shader friends downstairs. I didnt tell him you were here, but I just wanted to let you know.

    Who is it?

    You tell me, Holo shrugged and walked out.

    ~~~

    After an hour awake in bed, Strygs rumbling stomach forced him to get up and head downstairs for some food. The scent of roasted chicken and alcohol wafted into his nostrils even before he reached thest steps.

    Stryg took a deep breath and sighed in contentment, the tavern reminded him of the Merry Crescent back in Hollow Shade.

    The tavern was fairly empty during the daylight hours, the few patrons were huddled around different tables in the room, drinking and eating by themselves.

    Stryg spotted a familiar face in a dark corner of the room. He wrinkled his brow, Professor z?

    Stryg walked over, his confusion growing with each step.

    Vayu rested his arms and chin on the table, half a dozen empty bottles of hard liquor scattered on the floor. The drows eyes and nose were red from crying. He didnt even seem to notice Stryg until he poked him in the arm.

    Professor z? What are you doing here? he asked in a worried tone.

    Vayus dazed teal eyes slowly looked up. Stryyyg? he slurred.

    Youre drunk, Stryg said, unsurprised. I thought you didnt drink, not since you were in the military.

    Vayu chuckled, Whats the point anymore? He broke down in tears and buried his face in the table.

    Oh, youre one of those sad drunks, Stryg guessed wryly. He nced around the empty tavern, There arent many better ces to drink and cry I suppose.

    Stryg shook his teachers shoulders, Come on, I think youve had enough. Lets get you to a bed upstairs.

    Vayu shook his head, his entire body swaying back and forth. You dont understand. I dont understand I did everything I could. I was loyal, I was a good friend, I <em>loved</em> her.

    Stryg cocked his head to the side, Are you talking about Master Loh?

    Vayu smiled bitterly, In the end, none of it mattered Shes leaving me behind shes moving on. Vayu gripped his trembling hands, But I cant move on I cant forget what happened.

    What are you talking about?

    Vayu looked at him, a deranged glint in his eye, I see his <em>face..</em>. I lie awake at night, running from my nightmares But I see I see Aizel screaming over and over, crying out for help Vayu whimpered, And I did nothing.

    Aizel?

    Vayu swallowed hastily, I I didnt want to I wanted to help But Loh, she wanted she didnt want her brother to she didnt want Aizel to

    Aizel? Lohs brother? Stryg furrowed his brow.

    Its my fault, he sobbed. Its my fault, I didnt stop her.

    Stop her from doing what exactly?

    Loh, we we let Aizel needed our help, he <em>needed</em> us Vayu sniveled. But we let him go The Cairn killed him and we just let him go... We just let him <em>go</em>!

    What? You couldnt save Aizel? Was that why Loh had never mentioned him? Stryg didnt understand.

    Vayu bit his lip until it drew blood, S-she, she wanted him to she wanted him dead. Aizel needed us but we let himwe let him go.

    You let Aizel die? Stryg frowned. No, that doesnt make sense. How drunk are you?

    Vayu looked away in shame, I let him I let my<em> friend</em> die.

    Strygughed, Loh would never let her brother die. Especially not to the Cairn. Come on, you really need to get some sleep.

    Youre wrong We all have our secrets... hiding in the shadows Vayu muttered darkly. Loh tried to kill hers

    The cold tone in Vayus voice gave Stryg pause. Kill? Kill her secrets? What are you even talking about now? Professor, seriously,e on, lets get you to a bed.

    Vayu buried his face in the table and muttered to himself,...She wanted to kill <em>Marek..</em>. I said no but she didnt care she never cared about what I said But I followed her anyway, heughed tearfully, a sad broken sound. I said protect the students but she didnt want to She wanted to kill Marek

    A cold sickening feeling crept over Stryg.

    <em> It couldnt be, it wasnt possible.</em>

    Stryg swallowed the lump in his throat, W-when? When did Loh try to kill Marek?

    Vayu shivered, his eyes were zed over, his mind somewhere else, a distant memory, ...Widows Crag

    The words echoed in Strygs ears, but they made no sense. None of it made sense. Stryg felt a painful chill, a frigid feeling seeped out from his chest and into his veins as if his blood had been reced with cold rage.

    The air groaned with a deep dissonance. The bottles across the taverns shelves began to quiver until they shook from side to side and fell over and shattered on the floor.

    I didnt choose the wrong cliff Stryg muttered. Did I?

    Vayu mumbled incoherently and reached for another bottle of hard liquor.

    Stryg lifted him into the air and shook him by the shoulders, I DIDNT CHOOSE THE WRONG CLIFF, DID I!?

    ...Im so sorry, Vayu cried.

    Stryg stiffened, Vayu slipped from his fingers and copsed unceremoniously on the wooden floor.

    Stryg stumbled back and fell to his knees. The world spun around him. He began hyperventting, gasping for breath.

    <em>If I didnt choose the wrong cliff, then all those rumors, all those people that med me were wrong</em>

    <em> If I didnt choose the wrong cliff, then the deaths of my ssmates and all those innocentmoners, their families, their children they werent my fault</em>

    <em> If I didnt choose the wrong cliff, then Clypeus died for nothing</em>

    Stryg screamed a wretched broken sound of agony.

 Chapter 269: The Challenge of Pillar & Sea

    Chapter 269: The Challenge of Pir & Sea

    <strong>Authors Note:</strong> Today is a two chapter release! Check out chapter 270!

    The crowds of thousands screamed and cheered the names of the other teams as they walked, Undergrowth, Murkton, Frost Rim. Stryg could hear their voices even from his teams training room underneath the coliseum, their cheers shook the ground itself.

    Had it been yesterday or any other day, Stryg would have been intimidated, daunted by the cheers of thousands. But not today. No, today he sat alone on a bench and simply watched his teammates in silence.

    Their professors were giving each one of them somest-minute advice before the 2nd Challenge began. Tauri was giving Freya pointers on her orange magic, Ismene was exining the finer details of mana flow to Sylvie, and Cornelius was telling Callum how to please the crowds? It was something about how the crowds didnt favor Hollow Shade, which was why Cornelius wanted to help sway their opinion. Stryg would have cared about such things yesterday, but not today.

    Lysa sat in a corner of the room, her usual angry and confident demeanor nowhere to be seen. She seemed distant, her indigo eyes stared at the ground, and she made no effort to speak with anyone, not even her usual borderline-threats banter with Gale. Some part of Stryg recalled that Holo had spoken to her about something, but none of that seemed to matter right now, not to him, not today.

    Stryg, you okay? Gale plopped down next to him on the bench. You havente back to the tavern the past two days, I was beginning to seriously worry.

    ...Im fine, he muttered without making eye contact.

    Really, cause it looked like you were sulking over here all by yourself, Gale raised her eyebrow.

    I said Im fine.

    No, I got that. I heard what you said, I just dont believe it.

    Stryg sighed, ...Have you ever trusted someone sopletely that youd do anything for them? Only to find out that they had been lying to you, using you

    Gale nodded with a sympathetic smile, My family has protected House Veres for a thousand years. In that time there have been many Veres who have not been worthy of our loyalty, our protection, or our dedication. Many Veres have lied and tried to manipte my ancestors.

    And what did your ancestors do about it?

    We made sure that those people didnt be the next leader of House Veres. We refused to back them or their im to the Veres throne and instead we pushed them away. Life is sometimes like that; you have to push away the people who hurt you, even if you care for them.

    Thats all? You wouldnt kill the people who hurt you? Stryg asked, confused.

    Gale shrugged, Could you really kill the people you love?

    Stryg stared at his trembling hands, I I dont know.

    You still havent found the answer to my question, huh?

    <em>Who am I</em>? Stryg recited with a mumble. I still dont know the answer

    Gale patted his shoulder, Wereplex beings, you dont have to figure it all out once. Start with just a small piece, do that, and Im sure youll eventually find the rest.

    The door suddenly mmed open and Loh barged into the room.

    Sorry, Imte everyone, she said apologetically. I was looking for Vayu.

    Stryg stiffened at the sight of Loh. She seemed fine, like her usual self, and yet Stryg felt as if he was looking at someonepletely different. Anger and the memory of betrayal churned in his stomach in a painful knot. He wanted to say something, anything, but his voice caught in his throat.

    So, where is the boy? Ismene asked.

    I found Vayu in a tavern. Turns out he went outst night and got ckout drunk, Loh shook her head. Hes in his bed right now, nursing his hangover. I dont think hes gonna make it.

    Of all the days, Ismene clicked her tongue. Alright, theres no time to waste, the heralds will call us out there any minute.

    Ismene gripped her cane and pushed herself up to her feet. She nced at her students and nodded with satisfaction, Despite the suspicious events of the First Challenge, all four of you acted with bravery and determination. I dont care what those sibling heralds or Lady Thorn say. You were all incredible that day. Im asking, <em>were</em> asking for you to show that same level ofmitment today.

    You can count on us, I swear it, Freya stood upright and ced her hand over her heart.

    I believe you, captain, Ismene smiled. Now, onest quick rundown before you all go out there. Tauri, you may do the honors.

    Thank you, Tauri nodded and stood up, The coliseums stage has been refitted in thest few days, it will be simr to what you all encountered in your finals in your 1st year. Every tourney holds a race as its 1st or 2nd Challenge, and the racecourse always stays the same.

    Tauri opened her arms wide, About forty pirs, a dozen paces wide and sixty paces tall, have been raised up from the ground all over the arena. Each team will start on the southside of the coliseum, each team on their own pir, and will have to jump from one giant pir to the next in a race to see who gets to the northside first.

    While there are no harnesses to keep you from falling off, Tauri looked at Stryg, This time they will have water down below. The arena has been flooded with water 20ft deep from the nearby river, but they will have also put white eels in there, so try your best not to fall. Like <em>seriously</em> try your best, Ive seen people lose chunks of flesh to those eels.

    I do like a challenge, Sylvie grinned.

    Sounds wonderful, Callum grimaced.

    ~TEAM HOLLOW SHADE!!~ the voices of the heralds echoed from above.

    Its time, Ismene said. Remember, your goal is to reach the northside tform. Every team will be trying to hinder each other, but they will all be trying to reach the finish line. It doesnt matter if they seem stronger than you, all you need to do is get to the finish line.

    Points are given out to teams based on the order each person reached the finish line, Cornelius added. So long as you all get 2nd ce we may still have a shot at winning one of the Trinity Prizes.

    They dont have to win any prize, they only need to stay safe, Ismene admonished. She looked at her students and bowed her head, Please Just stay safe, thats all we want from you.

    <em> Do you know, Ismene? Do you know how they lied about Widows Crag? Do you even care about any of us?</em> Stryg wondered grimly.

    Ahem, we <em>said</em>, ~TEAM HOLLOW SHADE~!! Janes voice boomed throughout the coliseum.

    Alright, get going, Ismene waved them off.

    Yes, professor! Freya nodded and ran out the door, Callum and Sylvie right behind her.

    Stryg went to follow, but Loh stopped him.

    Hey, you cant bring Nameless with you, Loh pointed at the sword on his hip. The 2nd Challenge only allows you to bring enchanted weapons and potions you made yourself, remember?

    ...Right, Stryg numbly unstrapped his belt and tossed his sword to Gale, Take care of Nameless for me.

    Gale caught the sheathed de with a deft hand and nodded, Sure thing.

    Loh studied Strygs face and frowned, You havent slept have you? Where have you been?

    <em> Now you want to know? Or are you just pretending to care? Have you ever cared?</em> Stryg thought. I need to go.

    Oh, yeah, of course, Loh said. Well talk about thister, okay?

    Strygs pupils narrowed to thin slits, Im counting on it. He turned and walked to the door.

    Hey, Stryg, Loh called out. Whatever happens out there, win or lose, it wont change who you are. Youre <em>not</em> a failure. Youre the one in a million, remember that.

    Stryg slowly turned his back and looked at her, tears in his eyes, ...Do you really believe that?

    I always have, Loh smiled.

    Stryg turned around without another word and walked out.

    ~~~

    Calex Thorn stood at the edge of an enormous stone pir and looked down. Even from up here, he could see a few faint silhouettes rushing through the water. The white eels were native to Hoarfrost Bay, north of the Northern Lands.

    Scared of heights? Heather Navis asked as she walked up next to him.

    No, thankfully, Calex spoke with a serene voice. I was simply wondering how many white eels are in the water, more specifically how quickly they might devour someone.

    Well, thats nice, Heather forced herself to smile.

    Not really, no, Calex said.

    The southern gate opened with the loud churning of chains once more. Freya stepped out of the tunnel and found herself on a small tform that stretched out from beneath the gate. The nearest empty pir was half a dozen feet from her.

    Calex carefully watched as the Goldelm dwarf channeled orange mana into her legs and hopped over to the empty pir. The dire hybrid and the Veres walked out next and jumped over to Freya.

    Vampires, they dont even have to use magic, just a little bit of run and <em>bam, </em>theyre already on the next pir, Damian Parvus red at them.

    Yes, a vampires athletic abilities do give them an edge over the rest of us when ites to this Challenge, Calex said. But that wont stop us from reaching 1st ce.

    Do we really have to go through with this? Veronica groaned. This feels like cheating.

    It isnt, Calex said resolutely. <em>Im doing this to prove to my mother that we can win this without cheating. </em>Just a bit of strategy.

    It still feels scummy, Veronica mumbled.

    Shut up, you just like that blue Hollow Shader, Heather pointed at Stryg who had just joined his teammates.

    Before Veronica could retort, Calex spoke up calmly, Heather, theres no reason for hostility. We are a team.

    Heathers cheeks turned dark with shame, Sorry, captain.

    Calex ignored the apology, his eyes were focused on his mother who stood across the coliseum at the finish line. Ophelia Thorn suddenly raised her arm high.

    Thats the signal, were about to begin, Calex noted. Veronica, give your satchel to Heather, now.

    Yes, captain, Veronica sighed and passed her satchel over.

    Heather picked it up with a grimace, Its heavy.

    There are over twenty potions in there, <em>dont drop</em> any of them near us, Veronica warned.

    Dont worry, Ill just drop the potions somewhere else, Heather winked.

    Damian stretched his arms and smiled wide, Ive been waiting for this all week.

    Calex nced at the Murkton mages to his left, Gilgard Morrigan and his teammates seemed as unaware of their n as ever.

    Calex looked past the Hollow Shaders on his right and to the pir next to them where Frost Rims team stood. Kalliste Lilith and he made eye contact, and they subtly nodded to each other.

    Ophelias raised arm fell down to her side in a sh. The crowds roared with cheers.

    The heralds yelled from up within their tower, May the Challenge of Pir & Sea BEGIN!

    Calex didnt hesitate, before anyone could move, he had already channeled white mana into his arms and fired off a bright spell of light behind him. The powerful white beam curved around the pirs and sted into Callum Veres back in an explosion of light.

    Callum screamed in anguish as the master-spell burned through his clothes and skin. He fell over with a gasp.

    Sylvie cried out, Callu-!

    A bolt of lightning seared through the air and struck down Sylvie from the back, sending her tumbling to the edge of the pir. Her body spasmed in pain as blue electricity crackled around her.

    Kalliste smiled from the other side, tendrils of lightning forming once more on her fingertips.

    Well leave the rest to you, Calex nodded to his teammates.

    dly! Damian kicked the ground. Shards of stone flew out from the pir and bombarded the Hollow Shade mages.

    Frost Rims mages began hurling their own slew of spells at Freya and her teammates in a pincer attack.

    Kalliste broke off from her teammates and ran towards the finish line across the stadium.

    Calex followed suit and channeled orange agility magic into his body. In just a few seconds he managed to catch up with Kalliste, but instead of attacking her he simply smiled.

    Kalliste smiled slyly, Your n worked.

    Calex nced behind him and spotted Gilgard and the other Murkton mages chasing them, Perfectly, it seems.

    Kallistes veins turned grey with her own agility magic. She licked her lips, Lets show them who is the strongest.

 Chapter 270: Who Am I?

    Chapter 270: Who Am I?

    <em> Two nights ago</em>

    A pincer attack? Thats your n? Kalliste asked skeptically.

    Yes, Calex nodded. Callums team will be assigned the pir between both of our teams. Right when the match begins we do a surprise attack and weaken their defenses.

    And what makes you think they wont just block the spells? Kalliste asked.

    Bright magic has the fastest attack spells, theyre very difficult to dodge or block, especially when you dont see theming.

    Interesting, but only a master white mage can cast destructive bright spells, Kalliste narrowed her eyes. Are you saying the rumors are true? Are you a master mage?

    Calex shrugged, Its possible to learn a spell above your rank, just incredibly difficult, and usually not as strong.

    And yet here you are, confident as ever, Kalliste noted. ...Say I agree to your n. Then what?

    Ill aim my bright spell towards Callum

    For me?

    No, because he is the only red mage on their team. Without him, they cant use ward magic to protect themselves. More importantly, the dire vampire, Sylvie, seems to care for Callum. She seems to be the greatest threat on Hollow Shades team. If Callum goes down, shell be distracted, and her attention will be focused on my team. A perfect chance for you to strike her down from the back

    I see, you are quite devious, Kalliste smirked.

    Im thorough.

    Okay, after the dire vampire goes down, then what?

    Both our teams attack the Hollow Shaders from both sides until we eliminate them from the race.

    That sounds wonderful, but youre forgetting one important aspect, the Murktonians. If we focus our attacks on Callums team, the Murkton team will simply attack us from the back, or worse theyll just run to the finish line.

    Calex smiled, Knowledge is power, Kalliste. And I know Gilgard Morrigans secret. His father is the Grand Warlord of the East and that man does not take failure lightly. Gilgard must prove himself, even if he doesnt want to. Hes already gotten 2nd ce in the 1st Challenge.

    Im assuming you have a n somewhere in that speech of yours.

    Hollow Shades team will be severely weakened after our first attack. If you and I split off from our teammates we can rush to the finish line. Gilgard will have to make the choice of chasing us or trying to attack our teams.

    Kalliste licked her lips, But the choice will be already made. Because Gilgard needs to win. Hell be forced to ignore our teams and chase us.

    And do you think one team, even with Gilgard included, will be able to stop the both of us?

    Gilgard isnt a chromatic orange, is he?

    He is not. Unlike us.

    So no agility magic for him Kalliste sighed, You really are thorough, but your n doesnt work if I decide not to help.

    As I said, Kalliste, knowledge is power. You cant afford to lose either, Calex shook his head. You are living in your sisters shadow,st years champion. The only way to step out from her shadow is to win 1st ce, to surpass her. So far youve only managed 3rd ce in thest Challenge. Calex shrugged, I guess what Im trying to say is, do we have a deal?

    Kalliste clicked her tongue, A Thorn indeed.

    Ill take that as a yes.

    ~~~

    Callum, Sylvie! Freya screamed.

    Dozens of spells flew towards them in a barrage of magic. Stryg nced around in panic. What could he do? He couldnt save them. He couldnt save his friends.

    A stone wall abruptly sprouted from around the edges of the pir and blocked the spells. The wall cracked and crumbled from the force of the bombarding magic, but it quickly began to regenerate.

    How the hell? Stryg mumbled.

    Im not done yet, Sylvie huffed. Shey on the floor, her right shoulder was covered in burns, but her left hand was securely nted on the ground, her green mana flowing into the pirs stone wall.

    Sylvie! Freya ran to her.

    Im fine, go help Callum! Sylvie yelled.

    R-right! Freya nodded and scurried over to Callum.

    Callum mumbled a weak groan, his eyes were zed over with pain.

    Freya looked over his back and winced. Hes badly hurt, I cant heal all of this.

    Do what you can! Were not leaving him! Sylvie said.

    Were not going anywhere if we cant stop our enemies, Freya swallowed. Stryg, we need firepower!

    Im on it! Stryg raised his hands high and summoned a pair of fireballs. He couldnt see over the stone wall, but he had a general idea of where the enemy was. With a flick of his wrist, he began lunging fireballs over the wall.

    Did you get them!? Freya called out anxiously as she channeled healing magic into Callums scorched back.

    I said Im working on it! Stryg yelled.

    Their attacks are still hitting the wall! Sylvie said through gritted teeth. There are too many! I cant keep this up forever!

    What the fuck is that!? Stryg looked up.

    A small figure floated high in the sky. She flew slowly and her trajectory was a tad shaky, but there was no doubt she was flying.

    Master wind magic Stryg mumbled.

    Heatherughed from a hundred paces above the arena, wind magic curling around her body. She opened up Veronicas satchel and dumped out all the potions.

    Iing from above! Stryg shouted.

    AHHH! Sylvie roared in anger and mmed her fist into the ground.

    The stone wall rose around them and formed a dome. The potions exploded in a cacophony of magical energy that tore the air itself, sending waves of energy across the coliseum. The crowds pulled back, but their cheers only grew louder. The stone dome shook and cracked, but it did not fall.

    The dome slowly began to crumble apart after the explosions had died out. Stryg numbly looked through a hole in the broken dome and observed the wreckage outside. Even the other surrounding pirs had suffered damage. Had Sylvie really protected them from all of this?

    Stryg bit his lip, he had underestimated her greatly.

    Freya looked at Sylvie in awe, That was incredible.

    Sylvie gasped weakly and fell on her back, I cant Im out of green

    The drow, Na stared at them from across the pirs, her eyes cold with determination. She raised her arms and a surge of me curled around her palms until it formed an enormous sphere of fire as wide as the pir.

    I cant Strygs eyes widened. <em>I cant make a me spell thatrge.</em>

    The dome wont hold another attack, we have to surrender now, its our only chance! Freya yelled. We still have the next Challenge! Were not out of the tourney yet!

    Sylvie groaned, But

    The other mages began to cast their own spells and aimed them at the broken dome.

    There is no time! Freya shot to her feet.

    It''s toote, Stryg whispered.

    There was no way they were going to make it out on time. Freyas words of surrender would fall on deaf ears. The enemy was determined to end them here.

    Stryg turned to his teammates, his friends. Callumy face down, barely conscious, blood dripping across the burns over his back. Sylvie struggled to stand, her right arm lying limp at her side. She wheezed weakly and tried to hide the pain searing through her shoulder.

    Their brave captain, Freya looked around desperately, searching for a way out of the half-shattered dome. Her golden eyes, always so filled with pride and confidence, were now filled with nothing but anxiety and fear.

    Stryg recognized those eyes, he had seen them before at Widows Crag.

    The desperation, the fear, he had felt it all that night. The night that should never have happened, had Loh kept her word

    Stryg still felt the same, he felt helpless. He knew it then, just as he knew it now there was no way they could win.

    Clypeus bloodied body shed through his mind. He hadnt been able to save Clypeus he couldnt save anyone

    Karens grin appeared in his mind. The faces of the goblins orphans he had helped rushed through his memories. Baby Kamilosughter Rhians cocky chuckle Felis knowing smirk Stryg remembered All of them

    Gales question echoed in his thoughts.

    <em> Who am I?</em>

    Yet it was not Gales voice that he heard, but Clypeus.

    <em> Who am I?</em>

    It was Clypeus bloody smile that he remembered.

    <em> Who am I?</em>

    It was Clypeus'' words that echoed in his heart.

    <em> Who am I?</em>

    Stryg couldnt help but smile. He still didnt know much about the world outside Vulture Woods, but he knew that his friendship with Clypeus was real and that was enough for him.

    Na and the other mages hurled their spells in a volley of magic. The spells crashed into the ruined dome and tore thest bits of stone apart in a storm of destruction.

    As the smoke settled, the scars and cracks in Hollow Shades pir were evident. It was a wonder it was still standing.

    Lady Thorn watched from across the stadium with content satisfaction. She bowed her head and hid her smile.

    The crowds cheers fell at the sight of the destruction, at its finality.

    The heralds, Jane and Mark nced at each other grimly.

    Mark cleared his throat and spoke softly, Hollow Shades entire team seems to have fallen A moment of silence if you will

    Wait, are you seeing that!? Jane yelled.

    A faint red sheen glowed amidst the smoke. Arge red dome of light stood where the stone dome had once been. Dozens of intricate red ward sigils red across the dome and at its center stood Hollow Shades mages, unharmed.

    Sylvie and Freya stared at the wards above them in confusion. They nced at Callum questioningly.

    ...It wasnt me Callum mumbled weakly.

    Sylvie and Freya slowly looked at Stryg. His back was turned towards them. His arms were spread wide apart, fingers outstretched, soft red light glowing from his fingertips.

    Freya furrowed her brow, Stryg?

    Stryg stared past the dome, at the enemies that waited across the pirs. He could feel his all chromatic colors surging through him, pulsing with power, eager toe out.

    Stryg took a deep breath and smiled at his enemies, I am the Shield of my friends. Be it monster or man, here I stand proud and I shall not falter.

 Chapter 271: The Return

    Chapter 271: The Return

    Freya stared at the unfamiliar red sigils floating in a dome of light all around them. She swallowed, Um, Stryg? Whats going on?

    Hes a chromatic red, Sylvie muttered.

    I knew it, Callum smiled weakly.

    Stryg nced back at his friends, You knew?

    Callum tried to stand, but he winced from the stinging pain in his back. He settled with a nod instead, ...The way you spoke when you used to help me with my ward spell studies, it sounded so natural, as if you had cast them yourself.

    And you didnt say anything? Stryg asked.

    I know a thing or two about hiding magic, Callum grinned.

    Stryg smiled, Thanks for keeping my secret.

    Meh, what are friends for? Callum chuckled softly.

    Anything else you want to share with us? Freya nced at the two pirs between them, You know, before the Frost Rimmers and Undergrowthers try to kill us again?

    Actually, yes, Stryg crouched and stretched one leg at a time.

    Are you seriously stretching at a time like this? Freya furrowed her brow.

    Were not surrendering, not today, Stryg said. But youre right, the enemy will try to attack again. So, when I drop the ward shield, I want you all to run to the finish line.

    Its too far, well never make it, Freya said. Callum cant even stand, let alone run and jump across the pirs.

    He wont have to, Stryg turned to the dire hybrid. Sylvie will carry him. Shes more than strong enough, even with an injured shoulder. Sylvie nced at her limp right arm and chuckled to herself, Ive always liked a challenge.

    Sylvie, are you sure? You were hit by a lightning bolt, I dont know how youre even standing, Freya said skeptically.

    I hate losing, Sylvie grinned. Were getting to the finish line, even if I have to drag all of you with me.

    Good, Ill cover your backs, Stryg nodded.

    Wait, youre noting with us? Freya frowned.

    Someone has to deal with the enemy, Stryg said.

    ...Youre staying behind? Freyas eyes widened in horror. No <em>No</em>! Were not leaving you to protect us, not again. We abandoned you once, Im not making that same mistake again.

    This isnt Widows Crag, Callum agreed. We stay and fight.

    Not today, Stryg smiled half-heartedly. This time I am the Shield.

    Stryg Callums face paled.

    Theres no time, Stryg said. Our enemies are already recovering from theirst bout of spells. You need to run <em>now</em>.

    You heard him, Sylvie grabbed Callum by the scruff of his neck and tossed him over her good shoulder. Lets go.

    Ow ow ow ow, Callum grimaced in pain.

    This is gonna hurt for you, but just bear with it until we cross the finish line. Should be easy for you, Sylvie smirked. Youre so good at keeping quiet about things after all.

    Gods help me, Callum sighed.

    Im sorry, Stryg, Freya bit her trembling lip. For everything.

    Im not, Stryg stood up. If I had another chance, I would have fought by Clypeus on that cliffside all over again.

    Freya hid her tears behind her golden hair and bowed, ...Thank you.

    Stryg looked up, That drow is still flying above us. She may still have more explosive potions left, Ill deal with her first On my signal, get ready to run.

    Freya and Sylvie nodded, Callum simply clenched his eyes shut.

    Stryg took a deep breath and channeled orange mana into his muscles and bones, but instead of enhancing his speed, he focused the agility spell on reducing his weight.

    Stryg raised his head to the sky, 3, 2, 1 <em>Now</em>!

    He released the ward spell and the red dome faded away. Freya and Sylvie dashed away, Callum on thetters back.

    Stryg quickly called forth yellow mana and casted a wind spell beneath his feet. He jumped up with all the force he could muster, the air wrapped around him in a whirling gale and hurled him into the sky like an arrow in flight towards Heather.

    Heathers calmposure broke at the sight. Her eyes widened in shock, No fucking way!?

    She hastily changed the current of the swirling winds around her and shoved herself away from the goblins trajectory.

    Stryg shot high above the stadium, but Heather had already flown two dozen paces away.

    Stryg didnt hesitate. He released his spells and channeled ck and brown. Shadow tendrils whipped out from his silhouette andtched onto Heather. She screamed in shock as he yanked her towards him. Stryg pulled his arm back, a bronze sheen of vigor magic over his muscles.

    Wait, stop! Heather yelled. She panicked and threw her arms in front of her face, yellow scales ring to life around her skin.

    Stryg stared down at her, his pupils were as sharp as des. Not anymore.

    His fist mmed down on her arms and shattered the yellow scales. The powerful strike sted her away and sent her careening straight down into the arenas artificialke in a giant ssh.

    Stryg released the spells as his body began to fall. He turned his gaze towards the pir where the other two Undergrowth mages stood. Damian was casting another fireball, his arms aimed towards the sky.

    Yellow mana rushed into Strygs veins, scales of durability wrapped around his body. He channeled orange mana into his palm and summoned a fireball of his own. He flung the fireball down at Damian as he crashed down into their pir. The two me spells burst in an explosion of smoke and fire.

    Veronicas lungs burned from the thick smoke. She ran out of the smoke and looked around. Damian?

    Im alright, Im over here, he called out between coughs. Damian stumbled out of the smoke, his right arm was covered in blood.

    Are you okay? Veronica asked worriedly.

    Im fine, he winced. Dont worry, I managed to st that damn Sylvan goblin off the pir, he said proudly.

    Veronica visibly rxed and sighed, Thats good Wait. She frowned, Sylvan? I never told you he was a Syl-

    A sharp pain struck the back of her head. Veronicas eyes rolled up and she copsed on the floor. Stryg stood behind her, his lc eyes cold. Damian smiled, his form shimmered and faded away in the purple dust of illusion magic.

    The smoke cleared around the pir. The crowds gasped in shock. Veronicay on the ground, motionlessly. Damian was only a dozen paces away, bloody w marks across his limbs. He cried weakly, but he couldnt move, let alone cast the simplest of spells.

    Shards of ice zipped through the air at Stryg. He ducked low, the razor-sharp ice flew right over his head. The frost giant hybrid, Lynn, leaped from a nearby pir andnded a few paces away.

    Nice dodging. Lets see how you fare at close range, Lynn said. Water formed around her hands and froze into shards of ice.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, Elemental magic? That wont be enough.

    Then how about her? Lynn smirked.

    Stryg felt a faint breeze tickle at the back of his neck. His ear twitched. Stryg threw himself forward and barely managed to dodge the strike to his neck. The silent drow, Na, stood behind him. Her veins were dark with agility magic.

    Two can y that game, Stryg sneered. Orange mana flowed into his body, his veins grew dark.

    Na didnt hesitate, she dashed at Stryg and struck with a flurry of punches. He blocked the strikes and tried to follow up with his own, but she dodged with ease and followed up with a low sweeping kick. Stryg jumped away and winced as a shard of empowered ice grazed his arm.

    Not so easy to dodge now, huh? Lynn summoned another ten shards of ice.

    Before Stryg could even fling a spell at the frost giant, Na was on him, raining down another flurry of strikes.

    Stryg scowled and tried to block the best he could. She was fast, but not as fast as him. His bodys natural strength and agility gave him an edge over everyone, especially when using body enhancement magic, so why was he struggling to keep up?

    Na danced around his attack and followed up with several of her own. The air shimmered faintly around her fist as she struck his arms.

    Strygs eyes widened.<em> This isnt just magic. This is life force maniption. Shes using life force techniques!</em>

    Na abruptly dropped low and struck his knee. He grimaced and stumbled back.

    Now! Cordelia screamed from behind them. Shadow tendrils flew out from her hand and coiled themselves around Strygs limbs.

    Stryg snapped his head back at the surprise attack and pulled his arms forward with a shout of anger. The tendrils began to fray apart.

    Na leaped forward and kicked Stryg in the gut. He gasped and staggered to a halt.

    Lynn ran up from behind and wrapped her arms around him. A bronze sheen covered her blue skin. She grinned, Youre not going anywhere!

    Get off me! Stryg squirmed in her arms, but her vigor spell and natural strength were too great, he couldnt move.

    This ends now, Cordelia pulled out a ck orb. Dark wisps of smoke slipped out from the orb and pooled above the dwarf. The wisps of smoke darkened and formed into a shade, its mouth hanging abhorrently wide open with hunger. The shade grimaced and moaned in irritation.

    Stryg stiffened, Soul magic?

    Ari hates the sunlight, but for you, shell make an exception, Cordelia smiled ruthlessly. Devour him, Ari.

    The shade wailed and flew at Stryg.

    He released the agility spell and moved the orange mana into his mouth. He inhaled deeply and breathed out mes. The shade screeched and flew backward as the mes scorched its ethereal body.

    He casted from his mouth!? Cordelia cried out in shock.

    Lynn groaned weakly, the bronze sheen over her skin faded away and her blue skin turned icy pale. Her arms went limp and she tumbled backward. Strygnded on his feet and stretched his back with an air of calm.

    W-what did you do? Cordelia stepped back.

    Drain magic, Na said grimly. Hes been multicasting the whole time Lynn held him.

    Why try and break from the giants grip when I can simply drain her dry? Stryg smirked.

    Naughed to herself and looked at Stryg, resolve clear in her blue eyes, Damn the Challenge. I wont let you set a foot off this pir, not while I stand.

    Stryg cocked his head to the side, Who said anything about getting off this pir?

    Na wrinkled her brow, nced around, and did a double-take. ...What happened to his shoes?

    Cordelia stared at Strygs bare feet and shook her head, Who cares?

    It cant be, it''s too many colors Na whispered. The amount of mana that sort of spell would require no you cant do it

    Stryg slowly smiled.

    Na stiffened and turned to Cordelia, Run!

    ck tendrils sprouted from Strygs shadow and hooked onto Cordelia and Na. Stryg roared in defiance. The green mana he had channeled into the stone beneath his feet red to life. The pir shook and crumbled apart, sending everyone on it tumbling down into the cold waters.

    ~~~

    Calex Thorn heard the rumbling and shattering of stone echo through the coliseum. Gilgard Morrigan and his fellow Murkton mages turned at the sound of the pir falling into the water across the arena.

    Holy shit Gilgard whispered.

    Kallistes face went pale, My teammates!

    Stay focused, were close to the finish line! Your team will be fine, Calex said.

    There are white eels in those waters! Youd just let them all die!? Your own team!? Kalliste yelled.

    I cant fight these Murktonians by myself. If you leave now, we''ll both lose, Calex warned. Well go help our teams after we deal with Murkton, it''s the only way to win.

    Kalliste red at him, Fuck you. She turned around and ran back towards the fallen pir.

    It seems your little alliance wasnt as strong as you thought, Gilgard taunted.

    Calex sighed, Unfortunately so. A faint blur caught the corner of his eye. Calex looked up in surprise. Freya and Sylvie were running across the pirs and they were already almost at the finish line.

    <em> Theres no time to deal with these orcs</em>, Calex thought. He channeled agility magic into his body and dashed away.

    Hes trying to run! Stop him! Gilgard shouted.

    ~~~

    The crowds stared at the freezing waters of the arena. Chunks of rock were toppling over into the artificialke from the remnants of the shattered pir. Dozens of white eels swam towards the area, eager from the scent of blood wafting from the wreckage.

    A funnel of water abruptly whirled out from theke, carrying Stryg at its peak. He channeled the torrential blue magic upwards and sent the funnel spiraling towards a nearby pir.

    Hended on the pir with a crash of water and quickly rolled to his feet, but he stumbled and fell to his knees. He was soaked to the bone, but his body burned from within from the overheating of his excessive spell-casting. His breath came out in cold wisps. His vision was beginning to blur and his fingers trembled incessantly.

    He wiped his wet hair back and nced around the arena. Freya and Sylvie were close to the finish line at the other end of the coliseum, but so was Calex, with the Murkton team chasing a few pirs behind.

    A shiver of panic ran down Strygs spine.

    Calex wasnt going straight to the finish line. He was heading to Freya and Sylvie.

    <em> Hes not going to let them cross!</em>

    Stryg lifted his right hand, his open palm pointing far out into the distance. His left hand gripped his right forearm and tried to steady his trembling.

    <em> Its a long shot theyre too far Its getting harder to breathe If I miss, then</em>

    Stryg swallowed hard.

    He remembered Mina the fairy and her tribe He remembered that feeling The feeling of desperation at the odds of death, at the odds of loss

    <em>Who are you? </em>Clypeus voice echoed in his ears, <em>Because the person will have to do what no one else thinks they can. Win.</em>

    He took a deep breath, steadied his hand, and focused his gaze, I am Stryg!

    White mana surged into his palm and exploded in a sh of light. A white beam soared through the arena and struck Calex in the back as he jumped across a pir. He yelled in pain and surprise, and fell down into the waters below.

    The crowds went wild and screamed hysterically.

    Stryg smiled to himself and fell over. He closed his eyes and let exhaustion take him.

    ~~~

    Stryg felt movement. <em>He </em>was moving.

    <em> How?</em>

    Stryg slowly opened his eyes with a groan.

    Youre awake? Good, just hold on a little longer, a familiar voice said.

    Strygs eyes opened wide, Sylvie?

    She looked back at him and grinned, Who else could carry you? You know youre super heavy, right?

    Stryg looked down at himself in confusion. Sylvie was carrying him on her back?

    <em> Why?</em>

    W-whats going on? he mumbled.

    Im carrying you to victory, thats what! The Challenge isnt over yet!

    But what about Freya and Callum?

    I dropped Callum right at the finish line, but I didnt cross it myself. Both of them finished the race first, thanks to you. The Murktonians and Calex finished right after. The others have just gotten out of the water, which is why we gotta hurry so we donte inst!

    ...You came back for me? Stryg whispered.

    Obviously, Sylvie said matter-of-factly. Isnt that what friends do?

    Stryg closed his eyes and sighed, his lips curled in a small smile, ...Yeah, I guess they do.

    ~~~

    Ophelia Thorn stood at the finish line. She stared numbly at Stryg and Sylvie as they crossed the finish line Thousands of cheers echoed across the coliseum Calex said something to her But she heard none of it.

    All Ophelia could see was the blue drow hybrid that Sylvie carried on her back.

    <em> It didnt make sense None of it made sense</em>

    Yet there the boy was, sitting next to his friends, smiling as if he hadnt just changed everything.

    Ophelia couldnt help but stand listlessly at the absurdity, the improbability of it all. She stared at Stryg, baffled. What boundless implications did the boys existence entail for the future?

    <em>The ebon lords have returned.</em>

 Chapter 272: The Aspirant

    Chapter 272: The Aspirant

    While Callum had already been carried away on a stretcher by several white mages, the rest of his teammates left the coliseums arena behind with the thundering apuse and cheers of the crowds.

    As Stryg limped his way into one of the stadiums tunnels he couldnt help but look back and smile proudly. He had done it, <em>they </em>had done it. Despite the odds, they had managed to snag 2nd ce right behind Team Murkton. Sure, it wasnt 1st ce, but it wasntst ce either, and that was enough to help them to stand a chance at winning the tourney.

    Just you wait, soon those crowds will be chanting our names, the champions of this years tourney! Sylvieughed loftily.

    Why dont we just focus on getting back to our teams training room for now, Freya smiled wryly. We should really get that shoulder of yours looked at.

    Pssh, Ill stop by an infirmaryter, all I really want to do right now is take a long hot bath, Sylvie smiled.

    I think Ive had enough water for today, Stryg nced down at his drenched clothes.

    How did you do it anyway? Freya asked.

    Hm? Stryg blinked.

    How did you manage to hold them all off like that? And how did you fall into the water? More importantly, how did you get out? Freya asked.

    You didnt see what happened? Stryg cocked his head to the side.

    She looked away sheepishly, We were focused on running all the way to thest pir and the finish line... We didnt really have time to look back.

    Right I guess that makes sense, Stryg nodded to himself. It all feels a bit of blur now, but I guess it started when I jumped

    Were here, Sylvie interrupted.

    The trio found themselves in front of an iron door in the tunnels below the coliseums stands.

    Lets continue the story inside, my legs are killing me, Freya said with a wince. I could really sit down for a bit, even on one of those shitty benches.

    Agreed, Sylvie said and opened the door to their training room.

    The ce was fairly empty as usual, save for a few wooden benches near the walls, and a table at the center of the room. A second door stood at the other end of the room, which led to another tunnel and eventually to the outside world. The second door was usually left open, but it was oddly closed. Even stranger, the closed-door rattled asionally with the sounds of angry murmurs echoing from the other side.

    Gale paced around the training room impatiently, her sword in hand. Ismene sat quietly on a bench, resting on her cane.

    The old archmage looked up at the sound of Sylvies entrance. Ismene looked past Sylvies tall form, her eyes settling on Stryg, ...Youve finallye, good. We have a lot to speak about.

    ...I see, Stryg swallowed and withered under her steel gaze.

    Close the door behind you and lock it, Sylvie, Gale said sternly.

    Wha? Why? Sylvie furrowed her brow.

    Close the door and lock it, <em>now!</em> Gale snapped.

    Oh, uh, yeah, sorry, Sylvie nodded, a bit confused. She closed the door and threw down the irontch.

    Professor Ismene, I didnt expect you to be down here yet. Freya nced at Gale, I didnt expect either of you to be down here yet. Did you not watch the match?

    Oh, we watched it, child, Ismene said grimly. Then we rushed down here as soon as we could. Cornelius should already be at the infirmary grabbing Callum by now.

    Grabbing Callum? Sylvie frowned. He shouldnt be moved yet, he suffered serious burns. The white mages still need to heal him.

    Dont worry about him. Well hire our own personal healers and have Callum taken care of <em>once</em> we reach our tavern lodgings, Ismene said.

    The tavern? Why there? Stryg asked.

    Itll be a lot easier to fortify and defend the tavern, Gale said. Honestly, Lady Ismene, we shouldnt linger here. There are thousands of people just a few hundred feet above us. Who is to say they wont just rush down here and swarm us? Lysa is already having to deal with enough of them, Gale pointed to the rattling iron door.

    Whats going on? Stryg asked suspiciously.

    Ismene clicked her tongue, Thats what Id like to know, child.

    A loud knock smacked into the door. Its me! Open up! Loh yelled.

    Freya, open the door, Gale said. Stryg, get behind me.

    Stryg reluctantly nodded and stepped behind Gales taller form. Freya walked across the room and lifted thetch. The door mmed open and Loh stumbled inside, Tauri right behind her. A crowd of armored men, ck-robed mages, and over a dozen aristocrats stood outside, elbowing each other, trying to get inside the room. Lysa stood between them and the door.

    Get one step closer, you pointy eared bastards, and Ill slice your necks clean off! Lysa hissed and brandished her curved sword in wide arcs in front of her.

    Close the door! Gale yelled.

    Freya didnt hesitate. She mmed the door and locked it.

    Loh looked around the room breathlessly. She nced past Gale and did a double-take. There you are! Stryg, what the fuck were you thinking!

    Stryg stepped out from behind Gale and shrugged stiffly, I did what I needed to win.

    Win? Loh mumbled incredulously. Youve just undone all the work weve done these past 3 years! You fucking idiot!

    Stryg red at her, but held his tongue.

    Wait, you knew about this, Loh? Tauri asked, wide-eyed.

    Mm, Im quite certain she and her grandfather have always known, Ismene said quietly. Thats why Riri adopted Stryg into House Noir, yes? Its the real reason why you kept my training with Stryg secret.

    My gods, tell me you didnt, Loh, Tauri said anxiously.

    I I was trying to protect Stryg, Loh muttered. I mean, just look outside! This is only the beginning!

    Protect <em>HIM?</em> Is that what Riri and you were doing? Ismene said, disbelief clear in her tone.

    Stryg <em>isnt </em>ready, Loh said gravely.

    Im sorry, are we missing something here? Freya asked. Like, whats going on? What are all those people doing outside our training room?

    Oh, <em>phew</em>, I thought I was the only one out of the loop, Sylvie sighed with relief.

    Im not even sure whats going on, Stryg muttered.

    Ismenes eyes widened, The boy really doesnt know, does he?

    We thought it safer if he didnt Loh bit her lip.

    My, my, you Noirs have really outdone yourselves this time, havent you? Ismene said with disgust. You not only managed to deceive me, but you fooled your own apprentice as well.

    Loh looked away in shame, It wasnt like that I never meant for it toe out like this

    Can someone please exin to me what in all the bloody realms is going on!? Stryg said frustratedly. Why does it sound like were all about to be attacked?

    Because we most likely will be, Ismene sighed. The moment you revealed your full range of magical capabilities to the entirety of Undergrowth you showed them all what you are.

    Stryg shook his head, I dont understand, all I did was cast a few extra spells!

    <em>Master</em>-ss spells, Ismene said. You showed the world that not only were you a prime mage, but one with talent well beyond his peers, a prodigy.

    WHAT!? Freya yelled.

    Sylvie slowly turned to Stryg, her eyes wide with wonder, Youre one of them?

    One of what? Why are you guys looking at me like that? Stryg said uneasily.

    Ismene sped her hands together, Stryg, someone with your potential will most likely be an arch-mage someday.

    Okay? Freya and Sylvie will most likely be arch-mages someday too. But no one is looking at them weirdly, Stryg frowned.

    Thats because were not prime mages, Freya mumbled.

    Ismene sighed, Stryg, they have different names in different Realms, sometimes they dont even have specific titles. But here, in the Ebon Realm, the prime arch-mages took upon a title for themselves the Ebon Lords.

    Wait Youre saying Im an Ebon Lord!? Stryg asked in disbelief.

    An Ebon Aspirant, Gale corrected. A being with the potential to one day rise to the title of Ebon Lord. Which exins why my uncle wanted me to keep you safe

    The fact of the matter is, there have been no Aspirants ever since Ebon Lord Atreus Thorn passed away. Ismene looked Stryg straight in the eyes, You are the first Aspirant in over 200 years.

    Youre saying there have been no other prime mages in two centuries? Stryg asked skeptically.

    None with considerable talent, Ismene said. We dont exactly know why or how, but a few years after Hollow Shades founding and the Schism, the Ebon Lords began to grow sick. Some people called it a curse, others poison, many believed the Ebon Lords simply killed each other off. But there are a few old enough to remember what really happened to the Ebon Lords.

    Gale nodded grimly, They became weak, infirm, and eventually they died. <em>All of them</em>. Atreus Thornsted longer than the rest, but even The Last Ebon Lord eventually sumbed to death.

    After Atreus died, Ismene said, there were no more Aspirants born to the Great Houses of the Realm, or to anyone else for that matter. The era of the Ebon Lords seemed over. She nced at Stryg, Until you.

    <em>Thats</em> why people want to attack us? Stryg frowned. Is that why theres a crowd outside? What? Do they want to attack us too?

    You dont understand, Ismene said darkly. Your existence is more important than you know. Being an Ebon Lord is more than just a title, its a legacy. Hollow Shade was not the only thing the Ebon Lords built. Even to this day their title evokes fear and awe from the lowestmoner to the scions of Great Houses. The Ebon Lords left behind a legacy greater than anyone else can im, and thats not even mentioning the Chrome Gates.

    Chrome Gates? Stryg wrinkled his brow. Cornelius said something about those before

    The Gates were an artificial fine-tuned, albeit much smaller, alternative to mother natures Realm Bridges, Ismene exined. The Chrome Gates are capable of transporting people to other Gates spread across the other nine Realms.

    Which only made them more important after the Realm Bridges all fell apart during the Schism, Gale said.

    Effectively cutting off the Null Realms from each other, Tauri muttered.

    Stryg nodded slowly, I remember learning about the Bridges in ss, but if Chrome Gates exist, then why dont we just use them to connect with the other Realms?

    Most of the Chrome Gates were destroyed after The Last Ebon Lord died, Ismene said. But even if they hadnt been, it requires all ten chromatic colors of magic at the skill level of an arch-mage to open a Chrome Gate. And even then all ten colors must be in <em>perfect </em>synchronization, if they arent then whoever is inside the Gate would be torn apart by the energies of the Null. In other words, only a single person, a single prime-archmage, is capable of opening a Gate.

    What? Stryg eyes widened.

    Child, you have the potential to connect the Ebon Realm back to the rest of the Null Realms, Ismene said. Your existence could change everything.

    How have I not heard about this Stryg stumbled back a step.

    Most people know nothing of the Chrome Gates, Ismene said sympathetically. Our academy doesnt like teaching about the fall of their greatest mages. Still, after todays debacle, I wouldnt be surprised if everyone in this city knows what an Ebon Aspirant is before sunset.

    I should have known about this Stryg gritted his teeth. He turned to Loh, I asked you about the Ebon Lords many times, but you always told me it wasnt important. So I didnt look into it, because I <em>trusted </em>you.

    I was trying to keep you <em>safe</em>, Loh said sternly. Ismene forgot to mention the part where Hollow Shade was the throne of the Ebon Lords. It was the first time they had all formed an alliance. That city was their throne of power. But people dont like giving up their power, do they? Now that the Ebon Lords are gone, how do you think the lords anddies of Hollow Shade will react to a new one being born? At best theyll try to use you, at worst theyll assassinate you. My grandfather and I were trying to keep that pressure off of you until you were ready to handle it.

    And were you two not trying to use him? Ismene raised her eyebrow.

    I was trying to <em>protect </em>Stryg! From people like Ophelia Thorn! Loh shouted. House Thorns im to power is that they are descendants of Atreus. Now that another potential Ebon Lord has appeared, someone with an even stronger im to Hollow Shade, what do you think Ophelia will do to him!? This is why we kept his powers <em>secret</em>.

    No, Stryg red at Loh. Im tired of your <em>lies</em>. All you have ever done is lie to me! You never even cared about me, did you? You only ever cared about what I was!

    Stryg, what are you talking about? Loh frowned. I am your master, I have always been on <em>your </em>side!

    LIES! Stryg screamed, I know what happened on Widows Crag! I know you abandoned us!

    <em>What</em>? Freyas eyes widened.

    Lohs face paled, Stryg I

    You let all those people die! Their blood is on your hands! Stryg roared. Tears of rage and grief ran down his cheeks. I trusted you, more than anyone And you made me <em>believe</em> that Clypeus death was <em>my fault</em>.

    I-I never I never wanted to lie to you, Loh fell to her knees, tears in her eyes. She clenched her trembling hands and bowed her head, I wanted to tell you so badly, but I was scared I was a coward I failed you, Im <em>so sorry</em>.

    I dont want your damn apologies! Stryg screamed. I dont want anything to do with you! He pulled off his silver bracelet and threw it at her feet.

    Loh stared in pain at the bracelet as if it was a dagger sinking into her chest. I-I I

    Tauri stepped forward, Widows Crag wasnt like that, Stryg. I pushed Loh to try and kill Marek! We thought you and the other students were safe! We would never have left you had we known you were still in danger! If you want someone to me, then me me! Loh never meant for any of you to get hurt, she was only trying to avenge her brother!

    By killing Marek? Strygughed bitterly. Just more lies. She doesnt want to avenge her brother, shes the one who killed Aizel.

    W-what? What are you talking about? Tauri frowned.

    Lohs head shot up, horror etched across her face. Stryg, wait!

    Vayu told me everything! Stryg yelled. Loh let Aizel die on purpose, she could have saved him, but she didnt! She wanted him dead and she had Vayu help her cover it up!

    N-no, thats not Tauri stumbled. She turned to Loh and saw the fear in her best friends eyes. Tauri shuddered, Oh my gods its true? No it cant be But, the engagement. You didnt want Aizel to marry me so you?

    No, it wasnt like that, Loh raised her hands, panicked.

    Tauri slowly backed away, You killed Aizel How didnt I realize it? You <em>hated </em>him. And every time I tried to talk to you about what happened, you always pushed the topic aside But Lord Noir found out, didnt he? Thats why you left your House Your grandfather couldnt stand the sight of you Youre a monster

    Please, I can exin, Loh muttered weakly.

    Tauri, Ismene said softly. This is not the time nor ce. Drop the dagger.

    Loh froze in confusion. Tauri trembled with anger, but she pulled her hand away from behind her back and dropped a small dagger hidden in her sleeve.

    ...You were going to kill me? Loh asked, terrified.

    I swore a vow that I would kill Aizels murderers, Tauri snarled, her eyes red with tears. A Katag never breaks their vows.

    I thought of killing myself more times than you can imagine Loh whispered sadly.

    Then you really are a coward, Tauri said coldly. You should have finished the job years ago.

    The light in Lohs eyes disappeared. She slowly bent down, picked up the dagger, and handed it to Tauri.

    Tauri narrowed her eyes, What are you?

    Loh smiled bitterly and opened her arms wide, ...I wont stop you.

    But I will, Ismene said in a quiet, deadly voice. I will say this once, Tauri. Youy a finger on Elohnoir and I will end you and your family if its thest thing I do.

    Tauri red at Ismene, but said nothing. She dropped the dagger and walked out of the room without another word.

    Loh lowered her arms and shivered with relief. You didnt have to stop her she whispered.

    No I should have stopped your family from hurting you when you were still just an innocent child Im not making that same mistake again, Ismene said quietly.

    Loh tried to nod, but she broke down in tears and hid her face behind her pale hair.

    Stryg stared at Loh. He didnt know what to say. He hated her for what she did and yet as he looked at her, he felt pain <em>for </em>her. He didnt understand. How could he utterly hate someone yet also feel like this? He despised the feeling.

    Ismene nced around the faces in the room and sighed, This is going to be a long night.

 Chapter 273: Holo Alliance

    Chapter 273: Holo Alliance

    Calex Thorn found his younger sister, Lerdea, pacing outside their familys gallery room.

    How long has she been in there? Calex asked.

    Sincest night. Mother is just sitting there, staring at Atreus portrait. Lerdea bit her lip, Im worried.

    Calex sighed, then smiled, Itll be fine.

    But what about the Aspirant? People are talking about him everywhere. We need to get this under control before the citys aristocrats fall into total chaos.

    Calex ced his hands over her shoulders, Hey, look at me, everything is going to be <em>okay</em>. Trust me. Mothers <em>fine</em>. The two of us are <em>fine</em>. Thats all that matters. <em>We</em> are all that matters. Do you understand?

    Lerdea nodded reluctantly. I understand, she mumbled.

    Good. Now, lets go and talk to Mother.

    Calex pushed open the wide doors and walked into the gallery. Lerdea followed in his footsteps, she stayed close behind him, hiding behind his shoulders.

    Ophelia was sitting on the ground, her long crimson skirt spread all around her. Her usual stylized white hair was frayed and her makeup was smeared at the edges. She stared at the enormous portrait of her ancestor, Atreus Thorn, hanging over the wall, looming over the entire gallery.

    Good morning, Mother, Calex bowed his head.

    Good morning, Mother, Lerdea said anxiously.

    Ophelia didnt answer, she simply stared at the painting with zed eyes.

    Were sorry to bother you, but the 3rd Challenge begins today, Calex said. Youre supposed to be the one hosting the Challenge and drawing out the names for the bracket matches. Mother?

    ...Three centuries ago the realms most powerful men and women changed <em>everything</em>, Ophelia said softly. For the first andst time in history the Ebon Lords ced their differences aside and joined together in the most powerful union the realm had ever seen. They called it the Holo Alliance.

    As in Holos Shade? Calex surmised.

    Yes, it was the first time there had been peace across the realm ever since Ebon Lord Koval had died, Ophelia smiled to herself. The Holo Alliance was powerful, together they managed to do the impossible. They raised a magical wall from the ground in the mere span of a day. They quelled the cowardly Keepers of the Dawn lurking in Dusk Valley. And they defeated Lunis, the most powerful Great City in all the realm.

    They were truly unstoppable. Ophelia sighed, Until they all began to fall, one after another, each Ebon Lord and Lady Until only Atreus was left and even he left the world too soon. The Holo Alliance fell apart, the world fell apart, and its never been the same.

    We were simply left behind to pick up the broken pieces, but now Ophelia looked away from the painting and nced at her children, Stryg of Ebon Hollow changes <em>everything</em>.

    Mother, Calex carefully licked his lips, I think you may be overestimating his abilities. He may be a prime mage, but that doesnt make him an Aspira-

    <em>I know </em>what I saw! Ophelia snapped at him. Strygs mere existence is just the first sign of great changes toe, in this realm, this city, and this family. Elzri, that cunning bastard, knew exactly what he was doing when he adopted that boy. The Noirs must have nned for the boy to reveal his abilities just at the right moment, for the entire damn realm to see Stryg making a mockery of us.

    Calex bowed his head, Mother, I may have failed to seed in the 2nd Challenge  I overestimated Kallistes desire to win  but this next Challenge will not require any assistance from anyone else. I will win every match, I will defeat every opponent, and I will seize victory for House Thorn, I promise you.

    Ophelia smiled knowingly and patted his head, Do not concern yourself on the victory of our House. That is my burden to bear. I now see I gave you too much responsibility during thest Challenge.

    Calex looked up with a frown, Mother, it wasnt like that

    I will not make the same mistake again. Stryg will be my problem henceforth. All <em>you </em>need to do is get ready for the 3rd Challenge.

    Calex reluctantly bowed once more, ...As you wish, Mother.

    ~~~

    Thest few days had been a blur for Stryg. The tavern his team had been staying at had changedpletely. Ismene had bought out all the rooms and forced out any other upants that had been at the tavern. The only ones left were the taverns workers and the mages from Hollow Shade.

    Gale had been ced in charge of protection. She had enchanted the walls of the tavern with brown magic, reinforcing its structure and setting up traps for anyone who might dare break in. Gale and Lysa had also begun taking shifts standing guard over Strygs front door. Stryg didnt like being hovered over, but Gale insisted, and Stryg didnt think it particrly wise to argue with his grand swordmaster teacher and her de.

    Freya, Callum, and Sylvie had been sequestered in the tavern as well. Though they at least had the freedom to wander through the establishment. Cornelius and Ismene had spent thest few days training and mentoring them for the uing 3rd Challenge. Stryg on the other hand had spent his time training and meditating in his room, although he mostly just sulked.

    Loh had barely left her room either. She hadnt talked to anyone since Tauri had found out the truth and had run out of their training room. None of them had seen Tauri since. After Vayu had found out about the incident and how it had urred thanks to his drunken state, Vayu had secluded himself in his own room out of sheer anguish and shame.

    Stryg wondered how much of this could have been avoided had he only listened to Lohs advice and kept quiet over his magical abilities. The more he thought about it, the more certain he became of his decision. He was done with the Noirs lies

    The light peeked through a small crack between the wooden boards nailed over his window. Stryg stared at the small ray of light that he assumed came from the sunrise, though it could have been the sunset. He had lost track of time within the small confines of his room. He wasnt sure if he should have been sleeping or if it was time to go to sleep.

    When was thest time he slept? He couldnt recall.

    Stryg got up from his bed and dragged his feet to the water basin. His room was dark, there were no candles ormps, but he could still see just fine. He rinsed his face in the water and looked up at the mirror hanging over his dresser.

    The face that looked back at him seemed foreign. Silver strands of hair fell over his face, dripping with water. His irises were a cold lc with slit pupils that constantly shifted in size. Dark bags formed below his eyes and gave his countenance a grim tone. His pale blue cheeks seemed sunken and thin. His pointed ears drooped downwards more than usual.

    Stryg stared at his face, searching for the person he once knew, but there was little of the goblin from Vulture Woods left. Only his button nose was familiar, but now it seemed out of ce in the stranger that stared back at him. Something had changed within him after that night in Shadow Lake. He couldnt quite tell what, but there was something inside that felt off, like a cold seed of frost growing within, its roots stretching over him.

    Stryg ced his hand over the mirror and sighed.

    Youre Stryg of Ebon Hollow, you are Stryg of Ebon Hollow

    A knock rang on his door. His head shot up, startled.

    Stryg, can Ie in? a familiar voice asked.

    Please do, he said with a tired voice.

    The door creaked open and Gale poked her head through the side, Everything okay?

    What do you mean? Stryg smiled sardonically, Are you referring to my master having lied to me for the past 3 years? Or maybe how the deaths of all those people on Widows Crag could have been avoided? Or how about how Im stuck in a tavern because it turns out Im some sort of perfect target for assassination by the queen of this city?

    Gale raised her eyebrow, I was asking because I wanted to know if you were okay for the 3rd Challenge. The matches start today.

    Oh, Stryg blinked. In that case Im fine.

    Gale sighed. She stepped inside the room and closed the door behind her. I may not be the best person for this, but you know you can talk to me if you want, right?

    Stryg chuckled under his breath, You want <em>me </em>to talk? Clypeus was your brother, but you havent said a single word about him after I told everyone the truth about Widows Crag.

    Gale narrowed her scarlet eyes, Youre right, Clypeus was <em>my </em>brother. And not a day goes by that I dont think about him. You are not the only one who is suffering, far from it. You best remember that.

    Stryg swallowed and stared at his feet, ...Sorry.

    ...Im a soldier, Stryg. Ive been trained my entire life to be a Shield of Veres, the greatest warriors in all of Hollow Shade. Ive been taught to keep my emotions in check and to ce my mission, my ward, <em>first </em>above all else. For now you are my ward, Stryg, your safety is my mission. My uncle asked me to keep you safe until we return to Hollow Shade and that is exactly what I am going to do.

    She curled her fingers over her swords handle, But once thats done There are over two dozen trained Shields in my family and <em>none of us</em> will stand still over this. There will be a reckoning for the blood that was lost.

    Stryg nodded carefully, ...I see.

    Gale cleared her throat and reached into the satchel strapped over her back. I almost forgot, these came in for you. She pulled out a stack of envelopes, each one engraved with a wax sigil of a Named House. Ive already inspected their contents for any sort of poison, magical or mundane, they are safe to read.

    Theres still more of them? Stryg asked, mildly surprised. He nced at a pile of envelopes in the corner of his room. I think I have over a hundred now.

    And I dont doubt youll get more. Every single House in the Realm wants to meet you. Whether it''s to curry favor with you or so that they can stab a dagger into your back, who knows?

    Are the crowds still out there? Stryg nced at his boarded window.

    Yep, they dont even disperse at night. If we were back in our city the undead sentinels would have already attacked them. But here? The crowds only grow by the day. They all want to catch a glimpse of the Ebon Lord.

    But Im not an Ebon Lord, Stryg frowned.

    Not yet, but when history looks back on your legacy, they wont speak of the young boy Aspirant. All theyll see is the dreaded Ebon Lord Stryg.

    Dreaded? A small smile curled over his lips, I could get used to that.

    Dont get too ahead of yourself, Gale scoffed. You still havent even managed to get 1st ce in any of the Challenges.

    Stryg picked up Nameless from his bed and strapped it over his belt. He smirked, Then lets go change that.

 Chapter 274: The Challenge of Spell & Steel

    Chapter 274: The Challenge of Spell & Steel

    Team Hollow Shade stepped out of the dark tunnel and stepped into the coliseums arena. Stryg squinted as the sun shined down on them, it was bright enough to irritate his eyes but not enough to trigger their change. Freya squinted as well, though she kept her eyes on Stryg. He had yet to really talk to them about being an Aspirant and the way Freya awkwardly looked at him made it amply clear that he should.

    Callum ignored the harsh sun, he just stared warily at the silent crowds in the stands around them. Nothing seemed to bother Sylvie, the bright sun nor the silence of the crowds. She simply waved at the spectators as if she was walking down the market streets on any ordinary day.

    Why arent they saying anything? Callum whispered. Usually theyre so loud.

    Its weird, right? Sylvie said. I heard the crowds cheering for Team Murkton right before the Heralds announced our entrance.

    Its ufortable, theyre all just staring at us. I rather hear their booing over this, Callum said.

    Theyre not staring at us, theyre staring at Stryg, Freya noted quietly.

    Her words flew right past Stryg. He was too focused on examining the coliseum. Gone were the pirs and the artificialke that had covered the entire arena during the 2nd Challenge. The arenas floor had returned to its usual hard stone with a faintyer of sand above it. Fourrge pools of water had been built around the walls and between the tunnel entrances.

    The other three teams already stood at the center of the arena waiting patiently. A few paces away, Ophelia Thorn stood on a small stage that had been erected just for her. House Thorns enchanted cloak, Blossom, was wrapped around her shoulders. Small purple veins streaked across the cloaks white petals and seemed to almost pulse with life.

    Ophelia reminded Stryg of the fairies he had seen in Glimmer Grove forest. Though where the fairies seemed warm and full of life, Ophelia seemed cold and lifeless.

    As Stryg and his teammates walked up to Ophelia, Stryg slowly nced at each member of the other teams. They all stared at him with guarded expressions, some were filled with curiosity, fear, others envy, but many held a glint of anger in their eyes.

    Freya bowed her head, Lady Thorn, Team Hollow Shade stands in front of you, ready to ept your Challenge.

    Ophelias blue eyes flickered to Stryg for a brief moment then settled on Freya. ...Captain Goldelm, I see your bravery and I ept your resolve.

    Ophelia pulled her arms from under her cloak and raised them high. In her hands, she held a small jade vase. The crowd suddenly broke into cheers at the sight of the vase.

    Lady Thorn hasmenced the Challenge of Spell & Steel! Mark Stemme announced from the Heralds Tower.

    Whose names will she draw first? Jane Stemme asked excitedly.

    I dont know, but I can tell you who the people want to see, Mark said. Stryg, the Ebon Aspirant of Hollow Shade.

    Stryg looked up at the mention of his name. He nced around stiffly, confused.

    We got to see arge repertoire of spells from the Aspirant a few days ago, but that was in a team battle, and even then he managed to fight off several opponents! Jane eximed. How do you think hispetitors will fare against him now?

    As the Heralds discussed their predictions Ophelia shook the jade vase and tipped it down towards her open hand. A green marble with a golden number etched across its surface, fell into her palm.

    She shook the jade vase once more and poured out another marble, this one was ck though it still had an etched golden number.

    Ophelia grabbed the green marble and read aloud its sigil, Undergrowths team member Number 3. Damian of the Great House of Parvus. She rolled the ck marble between her fingers and read its sigil, Hollow Shades team member Number 4, Sylvie

    ~~~

    They drew my name, Im up first! Sylvie jumped. Oo, Im nervous, she shook her fingers.

    Youll do great, Im certain, Callum said with a careful smile.

    You guys really think so? Sylvie asked.

    Definitely. Show those damn Undergrowthers to not mess with Hollow Shade, Freya grinned.

    Stryg nced at Damian and his teammates across the stadium, Damian is strong for a 3rd year, but Ive seen you in action. Just dont underestimate him and youll be fine.

    Dont underestimate him, gotcha, Sylvie nodded seriously, though her crimson eyes seemed yful.

    Sylvie, are you gonna bring your enchanted ax or aurum aegis with you to the duel? Freya asked.

    Huh? Sylvie cocked her head to the side. What do you mean?

    The 3rd Challenges rules state you can only bring one enchanted item and one weapon with you to any of the duels, Freya said.

    What!? Sylvie yelled. What do you mean I can only take one?! Since when has that been a rule?!

    Lady Thorn literally just exined it to us before she sent us to this side of the arena Freya frowned, Werent you listening?

    I sort of tuned her out after I heard my name being called, ehehe, Sylvie winced with a smile.

    Why dont you take aurum aegis, Callum suggested. You can always just use an ordinary battle-ax. There are plenty of free weapons to pick from on the rack. He pointed to the weapons rack behind them.

    But they wont be as sharp, I wont be able to cut anything with them Sylvie pouted.

    An aegis will keep you safe, it''s an incredible advantage in any fight. Youd be an idiot not to take it, Stryg said coldly.

    Ugh, fine, Sylvie groaned. Ill grab one of those stupid axes. But when I lose because I cant even cut a piece of fabric with a dull ax Im gonna me all of you.

    ~~~

    Are you ready for this? Veronica asked worriedly. That girls huge, are you sure you can take her?

    My ancestors used to hunt down viperidae the size of a small house, I think I can take her, Damian said in a rxed tone.

    I dont know she managed to cast that stone wall in thest Challenge. It took a lot of firepower just to destroy it, Veronica said.

    Hell be fine, Heather said. In terms of firepower, Damian is the strongest on our team, excluding Calex of course.

    Calex abruptly stepped in front of Damian and looked him up and down. Youre wearing enchanted chainmail underneath your shirt?

    Damian smiled proudly, It was my fathers. He gave it to me when I came of age. Itll stop an arrow or de no problem.

    Calex nodded, satisfied. Just make sure you dont get hit with a bolt of lightning or fire.

    Not a problem, that dire vampire is gonna have to get close to me first. The arena is toorge for any sort of urate spell casting from this distance. An arrow on the other hand? Well Damian smirked.

    ~~~

    After Ophelias drawing of the names, the arena was quickly emptied, save for Damian and Sylvie. Both of them stood at the opposite sides of the enormous arena, each one a small figure in the distance.

    Mark cleared his throat and took a deep breath, May the first duel of Spell & Steel

    BEGIN! Jane shouted.

    The crowd cheered excitedly, chanting Undergrowth over and over.

    Damian ignored the cheers and focused his attention on his enemy. Hed end this before the vampiress knew what hit her. His family had trained him in the ways of the bow and forestry since he was a small child. This was a hunt, the only difference was the size of the quarry.

    Damian raised his bow, notched an arrow, aimed true, but he suddenly paused, his fingers trembling, bowstring held tautly. He narrowed his eyes, ...What the?

    Sylvie hadnt moved. She was still standing on the other edge of the arena, fidgeting with what seemed to be her ax? She touched the edge of the ax with her finger and frowned.

    Sylvie turned her back to Damian and looked up at the stands where her teammates sat.

    You gave me a broken ax! Sylvie yelled.

    It was the biggest ax they had! Freya yelled back.

    Turn around and face your enemy! Stryg shouted.

    This ax cant cut shit! Sylvie screamed angrily.

    Idiots, Damian muttered. He aimed once more and let his arrow loose.

    The arrow whistled through the air and shot straight to the dire vampires back. Sylvie flicked her hand, the ax swept behind her and blocked the arrow in mid-flight, shattering it in two.

    The crowd cheered in awe.

    Damian stiffened, a shiver ran down his spine. <em>Her back was turned Her back was fucking turned!</em>

    What sort of monstrous reflexes did this woman have!?

    Sylvie finally turned around and nced at the broken arrow on the ground with mild surprise. She nced between the arrow and Damian briefly.

    Wow, that was close, she chuckled. Hey, drow guy with the bow, you almost hit me! she shouted.

    What? Damian frowned.

    Can you hear me? No? One sec, Ille closer! Sylvie yelled and began sauntering towards him with a slow casual gait.

    What the fuck? Damian mumbled. He shook his head, pulled his bowstring back, and fired off several shots.

    Sylvies arm moved in a sh, the ax blocked the arrows with ease one by one. All the while Sylvie strolled closer and closer.

    Thats not possible! Damian roared in frustration. <em>Stay calm, just stay calm. It doesnt matter, I have more than just my arrows.</em>

    He threw his bow aside and channeled orange mana into his hands. That idiot vampire had walked right into his range. A powerful stream of fire spewed from his palms and consumed the giant hybrid in orange mes.

    Damian took a step back, confused. He thought shed at least dodge, if not outright try to stop the attack.

    The mes fluttered, a dark silhouette amidst the inferno. Sylvie stepped out of the fire, thousands of specs of bronze light shimmering around her. The crowds gasped in shock.

    <em> Shes got a fucking aegis!?</em> Damians jaw went ck. <em>No! Even with an aegis the heat of the fire should still be suffocating!</em>

    Why are you still standing!?! Damian yelled.

    Sylvie smiled, Do you prefer I run?

    Damian gritted his teeth, <em>If fire isnt enough, then how about storm magic!</em>

    He channeled blue mana into his right arm. Lightning crackled over his hand and flew out in an explosion of blue light. Sylvies arm shot up and fired off her own bolt of lightning. The storm spells collided and streamed outwards, blue tendrils searing the ground all around them.

    Oof, that was close. I only have an <em>aurum</em> aegis, Sylvie held up her ne as she walked. Im not trying to push my luck here. Could you please rx on the lightning? We might both get fried at this rate.

    Then stop moving! Damian roared and mmed his fists into the ground. The sand and stone rippled from the injection of green mana. Large chunks of stone broke off from the ground and hurled towards Sylvie, or at least they were supposed to. Instead, the ground cracked into chunks all around him but they did not move.

    Damian frowned, Huh?

    Oh, were you casting a stone spell? Sorry, Sylvie winced. Im kind of already using it.

    The ground shattered as dozens of giant green vines sprouted from underneath their feet. The vines whipped out and seized Damians limbs. He yelled in panic and tried to move. Fire poured out of his hands and burned the vines thick skin, but they quickly grew back and held onto him tightly.

    Sylvie hefted her ax over her shoulder and channeled brown mana into her veins.

    This ax is ~super dull~ so Ill put my back into it! she grinned as vigor magic covered her arms in a bronze sheen. She dashed at Damian and vaulted into the air, her arms pulled back for a giant swing.

    W-wait! I give up! I give up! Damian yelled in a panicked voice.

    Sylvie swung her ax down. The axs edge tore through Damians chainmail and sliced off his arm in one clean swipe.

    He screeched in a gurgling voice of agony as blood spewed from the stump on his shoulder.

    Dear sweet Lunae! Mark screamed in horror.

    T-the match is over! Jane stammered.

    Sylvie stared at her bloodied ax and the drow spasming on the floor next to her. She winced yfully, Whoopsies, I missed!

    I repeat the match is over! Jane yelled. Damian Parvus cannot continue, so someone please get some damn healers down there now!

    Sylvie blinked, Wait, that means I win, right? Right? She threw the ax aside and looked at her teammates up in the stands.

    Sylvie smiled wide, flecks of blood on her scarlet hair and brown cheeks, I did it, guys! I won!

    Freya grimly stared at Sylvie, her arms were up above her shoulders as she shook her hips from side to side in a victory dance, while a half-dying drow rolled on the ground next to her.

    ...Should we be worried? Freya asked.

    I mean yes? Callum said hesitantly.

    Yeah, Sylvies a terrible dancer, Stryg nodded. Gods, it hurts just looking at her.

    Freya nced at Callum, wide-eyed. Should we?

    Callum subtly shook his head. Not worth it, he mouthed silently.

 Chapter 275: Friendly Negotiations

    Chapter 275: Friendly Negotiations

    The members of Team Hollow Shade sat across from each other in their training room below the coliseum. Their professors sat in a corner, quietly talking amongst themselves. Sylvie was the only one who stood, she was busy reenacting her victory over Damian from a few minutes ago.

    Then I jumped at him and swung my ax down with all my strength! Sylvie raised her arms in the air. Buuut, the stupid ax you gave me, Freya, was unevenly bnced. I ended up missing his head and barely got his arm, she puffed her cheeks in mild frustration.

    Wait, you were trying to <em>kill</em> him? Callum asked incredulously.

    Uh, <em>yeah</em>, Sylvie said as if it was the most obvious fact in the world.

    But <em>why</em>? Callum frowned.

    Isnt that the whole point of a duel? Sylvie cocked her head to the side. Its not like these are mock duels, right?

    Sure, but that doesnt mean we should actively <em>try </em>to kill our opponents, Callum said. Those sorts of actions can have serious repercussions in the future. Damian is part of a powerful family, who probably all want to kill you right about now.

    If Sylvie hadnt taken the fight seriously she could have gotten killed by Damian. Would you have preferred that oue instead? Stryg raised an eyebrow.

    Callum sighed, Obviously not.

    All duels are dangerous. I have to agree with Stryg on this one, Freya said reluctantly.

    Callum slumped his shoulders, Yeah, I know. It doesnt make any of this better, though. Were all in enough danger as it is.

    Freya nodded sympathetically, At least none of us are fighting in the next match.

    Its that Frost Rim giant and some Murkton orc fighting, right? Stryg said.

    It should start in about an hour, Freya said. Which leaves us plenty of time for lunch.

    About that, Gale spoke up. Your professors and I have been talking

    About what? Freya asked.

    This, Ismene held up a letter. The ck rose sigil of House Thorn was stamped over the letters wax seal. It seems Lady Thorn has invited you for lunch, Stryg.

    Me? Stryg frowned.

    Not just you, your Loh as well, Ismene read the letter.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, <em>What?</em>

    Loh nced at Stryg ufortably, ...We dont have to go if you dont want to.

    Want to? Who would ever want to be in a room alone with Lady Thorn?! Cornelius eximed.

    Its way too dangerous, Gale nodded. But that letter didnt just arrive right before the next match out of some strange coincidence. This was deliberate. House Thorns is one of the few families who hasnt sent you a letter yet, until now.

    So you think I should go? Stryg asked.

    Yes, but Iming along as protection, Gale said.

    So am I, Lysa said quietly from the corner of the room.

    Stryg nodded slowly, ...Fine, Ill go. But Im not going anywhere with that liar, he red at Loh.

    ...Thats fair, Loh mumbled.

    Then Ill be going in her stead, Ismene said.

    Why? Stryg furrowed his brow.

    Gale and Lysa will be busy scoping the room for threats. Youd be talking to Ophelia alone. I wont let you face her by yourself. Ismene mmed her cane on the ground, End of discussion.

    Stryg held back his tongue and bowed his head in acquiescence.

    ~~~

    A pair of elite guards stood on each side of the entrance to House Thorns walled pavilion. Stryg quickly looked them up and down, noting the swords on their belts, the various daggers on their arms and legs, but most importantly, the silver mage amulets hanging from their necks.

    House Thorn equips their men well at least, Gale muttered.

    Meh, I could end them in 3 seconds, Lysa shrugged.

    Not a step further. State your purpose or leave, one of the guards stated in a deep voice. He ced his hand on the hilt of his sword and stared steely-eyed at Lysa.

    Ismene hobbled past the others and looked at the guards with an air of amusement, Im quite certain you are well aware of who and why we are here.

    The guards nced at each other with uncertainty. We were expecting only two guests, not four.

    Not to worry, the two behind me will be keeping you bothpany while Stryg and I sit down for a chat with your mistress, Ismene said nonchntly.

    The guards reluctantly let go of their swords and stepped aside.

    Come along, Stryg, Ismene said without ncing at him.

    Stryg nodded and followed behind her, though he made sure to hiss at the guards as he walked by them. The drow guards looked bewildered but said nothing.

    Ophelia Thorn sat around a carved stone table, a dozen different tes of rare delicacies spread about. She looked up at their entrance and smiled smoothly. Ah, Im d you could make it. Ophelia nced at the foodmentingly, I know its not much, but itll have to do for such short notice.

    <em> This is nothing?</em> Stryg wondered to himself. He could feel his mouth begin to water from the various smells wafting into his nose.

    Ismene sat across from Ophelia and smiled coldly, Thank you for the meal, but Id prefer to just talk.

    Ophelia chuckled, Do you think it poisoned? Deadly to the touch? She picked up a piece of sweet bread dipped in honey and popped it into her mouth. She savored the taste and moaned softly. She licked her lips and sighed with satisfaction, Mmm, <em>delicious</em>.

    I wouldnt think that the leader of the prestigious Great House of Thorn would ever stoop to something as low as poison. Ismene stared at Ophelia pointedly, But, I suppose we can all be wrong, hm?

    Oh? Ophelia raised an eyebrow.

    Tell me, how many of your people did you have to silence to keep the secrets of the roaming viperidae quiet? Ismene asked.

    Ophelia smiled wide, I must admit that when I sent out my invitation I did not expect the Tempest Archmage toe, but I am quite enjoying yourpany.

    Funny, my enemies usually say quite the opposite, Ismene said.

    Is that so? Ophelia mused. Fortunately, there are no enemies here. You will find no trace of poison in the food. Our resident Ebon Aspirant should be able to test for poison, he is a Red after all.

    Ismene nced at Stryg questioningly.

    He nodded ufortably. Poison assessing was one of the few spells he had managed to learn from Elzris potion lessons, though he rarely ever used it.

    Ophelia looked at Stryg, I had heard you were a man of few words, butst time we met you at least spoke a few words. Do you n to stay silent for the rest of the meal?

    ...Alone, Stryg muttered. Thats what you said to me, I am so very <em>alone</em>. I thought you were going to kill me that night. But now you invite me to lunch? Why?

    Ophelia leaned her arms over the table and smirked, You are alone, Stryg. Far more than I ever realized the night we met. Its precisely why I invited you here today.

    Im not alone, Stryg sat down next to Ismene.

    Is that so? Ophelia asked. Where may I ask is your master, Loh? Is she not the one who trained you ever since you arrived in Hollow Shade?

    She couldnt make it, Ismene said.

    Really? I thought it was because Stryg despised her, Ophelia said casually.

    Stryg and Ismene stiffened at her words.

    Ismene narrowed her eyes, Our taverns servants I presume?

    Youd be surprised how a few gold coins can loosen amoners lips, Ophelia shrugged. It was quite easy to find out what the servants in your temporary residence had heard, and it seems theyve heard quite a lot, dont you think?

    Not really, Ismene said curtly.

    You think so? Hm. Id think that Strygs falling out with the Great House of Noir, one of the Seven Ruling Families of Hollow Shade, would be quite a big deal. But perhaps we just think differently.

    Is that why you invited Stryg here? To threaten him? Ismene asked in a quiet, but serious voice.

    Ophelia shook her head with a smile, Not at all. I already told you, there are no enemies here. But there are many out there. Powerful groups who do not wish for the return of the Ebon Lords. Those people would exploit Stryg or kill him if given the chance.

    Ophelia ran her finger across the edge of her wine ss, It was quite easy to infiltrate the tavern you''re all holed up in. How long until someone else does the same? Lets face it, Lady Ismene, your friends and you are fishes out of water. This isnt your city, you have no castle here, no loyal retinue of guards, you have no one but yourselves.

    Are you finished? Ismene asked coldly.

    Ophelia chuckled, Almost. I just have one more question. How do you n to protect Stryg?

    Im more than capable of keeping the child safe, Ismene said.

    I believe you, Ophelia nodded. The legendary Tempest Arch-mage, Scourge of the Ebon Sea and all the pirates who had the misfortune of crossing your path. I dont think theres any archmage whod try to fight you one-on-one. But what about two archmages? What about three? Or do you think no arch-mage will try and get their hands on Stryg, hm?

    What do you want? Stryg interrupted. Im tired of all this back and forth. What exactly do you want? Why did you invite me here?

    Youre as impatient as my spies said, Ophelia raised her ss in acknowledgement, But I dont find that a bad thing. I invited you here, Stryg, to offer you a proposal.

    What kind of proposal? he asked.

    The proposing kind. Ophelia smiled, Marry me.

    Stryg blinked, his jaw went ck, Huh?

    Ismene sighed. I thought as much, she muttered.

    Wait, you thought this was gonna happen? Stryg frowned. He nced at Ophelia, Why do you want to marry me? Arent you married already?

    I was under the impression your people embraced non-monogamous rtionships whole-heartedly, Ophelia said. Or is the rumor of your Sylvan origins false?

    W-well, no, Stryg scratched his cheek. I am Sylvan, but Im married.

    To amoner, yes? I admit, it is strange to see an Aspirant married to amoner, but it doesnt bother me.

    Yes, but

    Do you not find me attractive? Ophelia smirked.

    Stryg suddenly found his eyes drifting down towards her ample chest and the way her thin silk dress left little to the imagination.

    Since when does attraction have any weight in the marriage decision of a Lord or Lady of a Great House? Ismene asked.

    It doesnt, Ophelia said. But Id wager it does to Stryg. He is a young man barely out of his teens, whose needs clearly havent been met for some time now, judging by the way he is staring at my breasts.

    Stryg blinked and looked up, Huh? What?

    Ismene shook her head in disappointment.

    In fact, Ophelia smiled. Id wager, like every man Ive met, you dont like to share, do you, Stryg? You seemed ufortable when I mentioned my husband.

    Im just ufortable being at this table, he said.

    You know what? Ill get rid of my current husband, no questions asked. You dont have to share me with anyone, Ophelia winked. And of course, I dont mind how many secondary wives you decide to take on.

    Stryg swallowed, his eyes slowly drifting back towards her chest, Um dont you have kids?

    Two, yes. Does that bother you? I am only 42 years old. Compared to a goblin, my body is still in its early twenties. I can easily have your children for many years toe.

    Stryg frowned. <em>Children?</em><em>He had never given any thought to having children of his own.</em>

    Stryg is a hybrid, he cant have children, which is one of the most essential parts of any marriage alliance, Ismene noted.

    That little tale has never been quite proven, has it? Ophelia shrugged. Someday Stryg will be an Ebon Lord with powers that none of us have. Im quite certain that with his future abilities and my arcane knowledge we could find a way to continue his line.

    You mean <em>your </em>line, the bloodline of House Thorn, Ismene tapped her cane.

    Ophelia sipped her wine, Lady Ismene, Im not going to disrespect you by lying to you about the painfully obvious. Having an Ebon Lord back in my family would reinvigorate House Thorn to its former glory. We could take our rightful ce back in Hollow Shade.

    As the ruler of Hollow Shade, Ismene crossed her arms.

    No, Ophelia shook her head. That role will fall to Ebon Lord Stryg of the Great House of Thorn.

    Wha? Strygs eyes widened in shock.

    You, Stryg, will sit on Hollow Shades throne. And I will stand by your side as your faithful queen, Ophelia smiled proudly.

    Youd give the boy the throne? Ismene said cautiously.

    Of course, the people of the realm will only ept a true Ebon Lord on Hollow Shades throne, Ophelia said. I think youve misunderstood me, Lady Ismene. Im not interested in ruling Hollow Shade. Ive only ever cared about returning my House to its former glory. Stryg is the key to that dream. She nced at Stryg with a warm smile, Ive been waiting for someone like you for a very long time.

    Um, Stryg cleared his throat, That sounds good and all for you, but why would I marry you?

    Besides the fact that I am your greatest hope of protection within this city and that you clearly want to sleep with me? Ophelia smirked.

    Yes, besides that, he nodded.

    Mm, very well, Ophelia nodded. Undergrowth and Hollow Shade have been close to war many times in thest century. My citys armies have grown significantlyrger than Hollow Shades. However, your city is currently at war with the Valley Tribes, but despite their best efforts, they are unable to quell Lord Marek and his savages.

    Ophelia leaned forward, But what if my armies helped? How quickly could we end this Lord Marek? The man who killed many of your ssmatesst year and almost killed you. If we married, one of the first things I would do is help you find Marek and end his miserable life.

    Stryg looked down at his hands, they shook with a slight tremble. How many times had he dreamed of killing that bastard and all his bloody tribe? He swore on Clypeus grave that he would end the Cairn and the lives of every single one of them. He thought it would take years before he was strong enough to exact his revenge. Now, the answers to his problems sat right in front of him in the form of a beautiful Lady.

    Stryg nced at Ismene. What do you think? he whispered.

    ...I think that Lady Thorns offer could easily be turned into a threat, Ismene said grimly. As she said, her armies are greater than ours. How easy would it be for her to attack Hollow Shade while were busy fighting the Valley Tribes?

    Ophelia said nothing and simply sipped her drink with a small smile.

    Ismene sighed, Overall, her offer isnt bad. Ruling Hollow Shade is a far-fetched idea for anyone, even an Aspirant. But with Lady Thorn, it might actually be possible or perhaps itll all end in catastrophic failure. You need to know Stryg, that no matter how all this ys out, blood will be spilled over your mere existence. Itd be best if you are on the winning side. Though if that side is the Thorns, I do not know.

    I never really thought of ruling Hollow Shade Stryg muttered. But Im not too keen on dying either

    Its your life, Stryg. I will not make this decision for you, Ismene said quietly. Either way you will have to live with the consequences.

    So what do you say? Ophelia stretched out her hand. Will you marry me?

    Stryg breathed shakily, ...I

    He will have to think on the matter! a familiar voice called out.

    Stryg shot up from his chair in surprise. A petite vampiress strode past the guards and marched towards their table.

    Ophelia narrowed her eyes, And who might you be?

    Me!? the vampiress scoffed with indignation. I am the right hand of the Ebon Aspirant, his closest confidante, and his most trusted advisor! You may address me as Lady Maeve of the Great House of Mora!

 Chapter 276: Unlikely Allies?

    Chapter 276: Unlikely Allies?

    Ophelia narrowed her eyes, And who might you be?

    Me!? the vampiress scoffed with indignation. I am the right hand of the Ebon Aspirant, his closest confidante, and advisor! You may address me as Lady Mora!

    Ophelia tilted her head to the side in thought, ...Thest survivor of House Mora? I didnt realize you two were so <em>close</em>.

    Maeve smirked, I doubt there are many things you know about the Ebon Aspirant. But not to worry, that is why Im here. I will facilitate any further arrangements our two parties may have in the future. Therefore, I think it best to reconvene this particr meeting for a more suitable time; give the Ebon Aspirant time to consider his choices. Surely you understand.

    Ophelia chuckled softly, though her eyes held a glint of annoyance, Of course. Well see each other very soon. She stood up from the table and smiled at Stryg, I suggest you do not take too long thinking over my proposal. I have kept other Houses from invading your tavern, but I can only stop them for so long Good luck in your matches. Ophelia turned her back to them and sauntered away.

    Right Stryg said cautiously.

    Farewell, Lady Thorn, Maeve waved nonchntly.

    As soon as she and her guards left, Maeve''s shoulder sagged and she sighed with relief.

    Thank the gods thats over, Maeve wheezed.

    Maeve? How are you here? Stryg asked with wonder.

    Youd be surprised what a Gale is willing to do to a couple of guards when they threaten a Veres, even a half one like me, Maeve winked. Lady Thorns guards thought it best to save their trip to the afterlife and just let me through. Im just d I managed to arrive in time to save you from making some stupid decisions.

    I take it this is your friend, Stryg? Ismene raised an eyebrow.

    Yeah, he nodded. Maeve, when did you arrive in Undergrowth? I thought you were busy with work?

    I was, but thanks to Feli and a few ountants, we were able to finish up early, Maeve said.

    Wait, are Feli and Rhian with you? Stryg asked excitedly.

    Maeve nodded, We arrived in Undergrowth this morning. I found out where you were from your friends at the tavern. She shook her head, I also found out about this whole Ebon Lord stuff, which by the way, we need to talk about at some point.

    Does Feli know? Stryg asked hesitantly.

    Yup, Maeve tried to hold back herughter.

    How did she react?

    Not good, not very good.

    Stryg grimaced, Where is she now?

    Feli took Rhian into the city. She said they were heading out for some reconnaissance. About what you may ask? I have no idea, Maeve shrugged.

    Stryg sighed, Shes not gonna be happy

    You have bigger problems to deal with right now. <em>We</em> have bigger problems to deal with, Maeve said.

    Lady Thorn will not be happy about how you stopped her proposal. I expect her to retaliate, Im just not sure how, Ismene said grimly.

    I agree, Maeve nodded. By the way, who are you?

    This is my professor from the academy and personal Chromatic Blue teacher, Ismene, Stryg introduced her in a polite voice.

    Maeves eyebrows rose in shock and her jaw went ck, Y-y-youre the T-Tempest Archmage!?

    I have been called as such, yes, Ismene said, amused.

    Its an honor to meet you! Maeve bowed repeatedly. Im such a huge fan! I used to grow up hearing stories about you! 20 years ago you saved one of my familys ships from pirates!

    20 years ago? A Mora ship? Ismene muttered.

    You and your crew used to fight a lot of pirate ships back then, you probably dont remember ours Maeve mumbled abashedly.

    I remember, Ismene said reminiscently. Alice Veres was on that ship, right? The pirates were trying to use her as a hostage. Alice was traveling with her children, including a baby Ah, I see the resemnce. You have your mothers beauty.

    ...Really? Maeve whispered hesitantly.

    Alice was a brave woman, she didnt surrender to the pirates. She and her Gale bodyguard defended every single sailor on that ship until I arrived. I admired her bravery and it seems youve inherited that as well. Ismene smiled, Shed be proud.

    Maeves eyes welled with tears. Thank you she mumbled in a stuffy voice.

    Ismene smiled sympathetically.

    Stryg stayed quiet and simply watched carefully. Maeve had told him about her mother before, but seeing the tears in her eyes, the happiness in her voice He suddenly wondered if his mother would have been proud of him. Would she approve of the goblin he had be? An exile of Blood Fang? An Ebon Aspirant?

    Maeve rubbed away her tears, took a deep breath, and looked at Stryg, I managed to draw away Ophelias anger for now. But this city isnt safe for you, Stryg. We have too few allies and too many enemies. Ophelia is dangerous but she had the right idea. You need allies, the Great Houses kind.

    So, you think I should ept Lady Thorns proposal? Stryg asked, uncertain.

    Gods, no! Maeve said exasperatedly. I only caught thest bit of your conversation with her, but do you really think Lady Thorns n is so simple? Anyone trying to put an Ebon Lord on the throne of Hollow Shade is just asking for a full-blown war. Thousands would die and youd be at the center of it all, probably dead yourself by the end.

    Ismene nodded, The young Lady Mora is right, but if Stryg rejects Lady Thorns proposal, she may just cause a full-blown war against Hollow Shade anyway. And Stryg would still be at the center of it all, probably still dead.

    But if we do nothing, other Houses will probably try to assassinate me while Im in Undergrowth, Stryg sighed. Im at my most vulnerable. As you said, Maeve, we have too few allies here. I dont even know theyout of thend.

    We could leave and go back to Hollow Shade, itd be much easier to keep you safe, Maeve suggested. I may not have the greatest guards or mages under mymand, but I do have a well-fortified mansion back home.

    No, I cant abandon my teammates in the middle of the tourney, Stryg shook his head. They need me I made a promise to Clypeus, wed win this tournament no matter what. Im not giving up now, not for anything.

    Maeve smiled half-heartedly, Since when did you get so sentimental?

    Shut up, he frowned, but his voice held no edge. Do we have any other options besides leaving the city?

    Maeve smirked, Luckily, we are at the center of one of the realms biggest tournaments. There are representatives, if not outright leaders, of practically every Named House in the city right now.

    Didnt you get hundreds of invitations from them? Ismene said.

    Yeah, Stryg said. <em>I havent read any of them though.</em>

    Perfect! Theres no need for an introduction then. Maeve began pacing around the pavilion, Well need to pick a Great House, of course, none of the lesser families would be powerful enough to keep you safe.

    We can eliminate any of the Undergrowth families. Lady Thorns influence over them is too great, Ismene said.

    Right, Maeve nodded. Preferably wed ally with a Hollow Shade family, that way Stryg wont have to move to another Great City for protection. Plus, Hollow Shades walls are imprable; no army would be able to break into the city.

    If were speaking of Hollow Shades Great Houses, the most obvious choices are the Seven Ruling Families, Ismene said.

    True, Maeve said. The Seven may be happy to no longer be under the thumb of the Ebon Lords, but I dont doubt any of them would love to have an Ebon Lord of their own on their side.

    Stryg would be a political pawn, Ismene said.

    But hed be alive and once hes an archmage, hell be no ones pawn hopefully.

    Stryg nced at both of them with uncertainty. He was really beginning to regret not taking the time to learn more about the Houses of the realm. So which House would you two suggest?

    Well, the perfect choice would have been House Noir, Maeve said. Lord Elzri Noir is the most powerful mage in the realm and he is known to honor his word, so betrayal is very unlikely. House Noir also has substantial military and financial power. Not to mention youre the godson of Lord Noir.

    Stryg clenched his fists tight, but he tried to contain his anger. I rather marry Lady Thorn than go back to House Noir.

    Yeah, my cousin told me you and the Noirs had a falling out, Maeve sighed. Callums usually so calm and easygoing, but the way he spoke it must have been really bad.

    Stryg cleared his throat ufortably, What about the other Houses?

    ...Well, theres always House z. They are the most powerful family in Hollow Shade overall, Maeve said. Lady z herself is the leader of the citys council.

    z? As in Vayu z? Stryg asked.

    Yeah? You know him, Maeve asked.

    Yes and no thanks, Stryg grumbled.

    What? Why? Maeve frowned.

    I would rather not have anything to do with the zs either, Stryg said.

    Is this because of Widows Crag? If so, then I am also at fault, Ismene said. I was made aware of the incident after the fact, but I still said nothing to you, child.

    Stryg shook his head, Its not like that. Loh was the one in charge that night. She made her choice to abandon us knowingly. She knew the possible consequences and she still went ahead with it And she <em>lied</em> to <em>me</em>. She was my master, my <em>friend</em>, I trusted herpletely I deserved more from her than a lie.

    If you do not me Vayu then why reject his House? Ismene asked.

    Just because I dont me Vayu directly, doesnt mean Im not angry with him, or you Stryg said quietly. I may not know much about the 7 Ruling Families, but I do know about House Noir. I refuse to ally myself with House z, not because of Vayu, but because they have a very close rtionship with the Noirs. Elzri is the uncle of Lady z.

    Youre rejecting House z because of their rtionship with the Noirs? Do you really hate the Noirs so much now? Maeve whispered.

    Ismene nodded reluctantly, Stryg makes a good point... Lord Noirste wife was a z. Lady z and Lord Noir often seem annoyed at each other, but theyre family. They wont betray each other.

    Okay, fine. No z then. What about House Ashe? Maeve asked.

    No, those vampires are too religious, which makes them too unpredictable, Ismene said. Lady Cntha Ashe is fully dedicated to the gods as the arch priestess of the city, but the gods have always been fickle beings; just look at Stjerne, he abandoned the drows for us humans. For all we know the gods may ask Cntha to renounce any connection she has to the ebon lords.

    Yeah, I suppose youre right, Maeve muttered.

    What about the Goldelms? They are the wealthiest family in Hollow Shade, they could afford any protection Stryg might need, Ismene said.

    True, but the Goldelms are a merchant House first and foremost. They care about their wealth more than anything. If a better deal appears I could see them betraying Stryg in a heartbeat. Maeve grimaced, And they would just call it <em>business</em>.

    What about the human family? House Helene? Stryg spoke up.

    No! Maeve and Ismene yelled in unison.

    The Helenes rose to power because they betrayed the previous Royal House, the Thorns, Ismene said. Its how the Thorns lost the war in the first ce and were kicked out of Hollow Shade.

    You do <em>not</em> want to make a deal with them, Maeve warned.

    Got it Stryg mumbled. Forget I said anything.

    ...What about House Veres? Ismene said. They possess great military, magical, and financial power. Plus they have the legendary Great House of Gale as their loyal retainers. Stryg would be safe with them.

    Ally myself with Callums family? Stryg asked.

    Lady Mora, you yourself are a Veres on your mothers side. You can vouch for their honor, yes? Ismene asked.

    Maeve sighed bitterly, Its because I am half Veres that I do not vouch for them. Everything you said about them is true, yes. But there is much infighting in the Veres family. My uncle, Lord Veres IX would honor any deal he strikes with Stryg, but my uncles sessor? I have no idea if theyd honor any such deal.

    Still, it does sound better than any of the other families, Stryg said.

    Well thats not actually quite true, Maeve said thoughtfully.

    What do you mean? Stryg asked.

    Theres another family, one whose honor has never been in question. They always keep their vows, so theres no need to worry about them going back on any deal you make. They also have the greatest military strength among the Seven, so protection would be ounted for. <em>And</em> they recently had a falling out with House Noir, so theres no need to worry about any rtions to Elzri or Loh Noir. Not to mention they have very close rtions with the most powerful family in the east, House Morrigan. Overall its a pretty solid choice for an alliance. Theres just one minor problem.

    What problem? Stryg asked cautiously.

    Maeve shrugged, Its not a problem with them per se, more like a problem within you.

    What does that mean? Stryg furrowed his brow.

    Lady Mora speaks of House Katag, Ismene said.

    Orcs? Stryg shot to his feet angrily, No! Im not making a deal with <em>orcs</em>!

    I thought hed act like this, Maeve sighed.

    I dont follow, Ismene said.

    The Sylvan folk hold a grudge against the orcs ever since the fall of Lunis, Maeve said.

    Thats it? Ismene asked incredulously. She grabbed her cane and smacked it into Strygs leg.

    Ow! What was that for? he red.

    You stupid boy! Ismene yelled. Lady Mora came here and put her own life at risk to save you from Lady Thorns wrath. She gave you a chance to find another way out of this! But when a great opportunity reveals itself you reject it like a spoiled toddler! What do you think will happen if you cannot manage to create a powerful alliance, hm? You will not be the only one in danger! Lady Mora and your wife will be as well! Anyone close to you will be in danger! Is that what you want?

    N-no, Stryg stammered.

    Ismene mmed her cane on the ground, I dont care if you dont make a deal with House Katag, but I will not let you just throw away a good opportunity because of some stupid age-old prejudice! You will at the <em>very least </em>go and sit down with the Katags and see what they have to say! And if you dont, <em>oof, </em>the gods help you, because I will be all the danger you will need to worry about! Do you understand me!?

    Stryg swallowed nervously, ...I understand.

 Chapter 277: Evelyn Katag

    Chapter 277: Evelyn Katag

    <em> Unpleasant</em>.

    That was the word, the emotion, the thought that epassed all of Strygs being as he sat on the plush velvet couch.

    The vis foyer was fairlyrge, yet it felt small thanks to endless trophies, shelves, and furniture that were spread about the room. Stryg nced up at the see-through ceiling and made a look of disgust.

    <em> Whoever thought of making a ss roof for this damn room should be stabbed.</em>

    The sun shined down on them with a belligerence that disregarded the well-being of any light-sensitive individual who might so happen to be forced to visit this stupid house.

    Welp, I hate this. Can we leave now? Stryg asked, peeved.

    Maeve patted his shoulder, There, there. Its only been five minutes, Lord Katag will be here any moment now.

    We will at least hear them out, Ismene said between sips of her steaming tea.

    Stryg stared at the tea dubiously, Are you sure thats safe to drink?

    Unlike the Thorns, the Katags are an honorable family. They would never poison their guests. Ismene offered him a cup of tea, Care for some?

    No thanks, Im not in the mood, Stryg squinted at the re of the harsh sunlight refracting over the room.

    Why dont you just stare at the sun and get it over with? Your eyes will adjust, Maeve said.

    I dont want to, Stryg crossed his arms. This ce sucks, my vision wont change that.

    Gods, stop being such a baby, Maeve rolled her eyes.

    Is he always like this when hes mad? Ismene asked.

    Only when he cant do anything about it, Maeve said.

    The foyers doors abruptly swung wide-open. A towering orc ducked beneath the door frame and strode into the room. He wore a sleeveless marine-blue tunic that exposed his bulging muscles. His arms and neck were covered in small scars from hundreds of battles in his youth. A well-oiled and trimmed beard almost seeded but ultimately failed in hiding the perpetual scowl etched across his rigid features.

    Lord Krall Katag looked over the three guests with an air of judgment that made Lady Thorn seem kind. His amber eyes finally settled on Stryg.

    Hmm Krall grumbled. He suddenly broke into a wide smile andughed, a deep brilliant sound, Did you like the tea? I hope its to your liking! I still have yet to perfect the right ratio of milk. These Undergrowth tea leaves are quite tricky.

    Wait, you made the tea? Ismene asked, surprised.

    Hehe, guilty, Krall grinned.

    My dear husband has always had a soft spot for the art of tea, he prides himself in his brewing skills, a husky voice said from behind the giant orc.

    Krall stepped aside and revealed an elegant orc in a pale deep green dress. For a brief moment, Stryg forgot about the unpleasant sunlight and simply stared at the beauty. Evelyn Katag looked nothing like Ophelia Thorn, but not even a blind man would dare suggest Evelyn was anything but beautiful.

    Where Ophelia was slim, tall, and wrapped in an air of cold elegance, Evelyn was curvaceous and exuded a warm charm, a confidence that was quiet but undoubtedly there.

    Evelyns lips curved slightly in a smirk, Wee to our home, dear guests.

    Thank you for having us, Lady Katag, Maeve bowed her head. Your vi is quite lovely.

    Thank you, Evelyn sat down on a sofa across from them and gestured towards the room. My husbands grandfather, thete Lord Katag, loved visiting Undergrowth. He found Glimmer Grove Forest soothing. In fact, he loved the forest so much that he built this vi and spent hisst few years here. She looked at Stryg, Ive heard you grew up in a forest. Have you enjoyed your stay in Undergrowth so far?

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, ...Glimmer Grove is nothing like Vulture Woods.

    Ill take that as a no, Evelyn chuckled.

    Krall sat down next to his wife and smiled, So you really are one of the Sylvan folk? I had heard the rumors, but our daughter refused to tell me anything about you.

    Stryg said nothing and just stared at them coldly.

    Evelyn stared back at him with yful amber eyes, When I sent out that invitation to you I didnt expect you to respond; you doubtlessly had hundreds of invitations from countless families. After a few days passed I was quite certain I wouldnt be hearing back a response. So imagine my pleasant surprise when one of my servants told me the Tempest Archmage, the Ebon Aspirant, and his right hand, Lady Mora, were at our door.

    You were the one who sent the invitation? Maeve furrowed her brow.

    Evelyn sipped her tea, Yes. Though I understand it maye as a surprise to you, Lady Mora, after all your father ruled his House alone; but the Katags are of the belief that rulership is a two-person job, always has been, since the day Katag I and his sister Morrigan I stepped into the Ebon Realm.

    Lord Krall nodded, I take my role as a warrior-mage, and leader of this family and its armies quite seriously, but when ites to internal politics, my wifes wisdom is the greatest weapon my family has.

    Good, Im d there is a voice of reason behind the Katag throne, Ismene said. We wouldnt be here if a berserker ruled this family alone, no matter how good his tea is.

    Krall shrugged, Your words carry the familiar sting of storms, Lady Ismene, but I am d you like the tea.

    Evelyn ced her cup down, May I ask why you chose to visit at this particr time? The 3rd Challenge is ongoing as we speak, yet here you all are. Surely you did note here only to drink tea.

    We could ask you the same, Lady Katag. Youre the one who invited <em>us</em>, Maeve said.

    Mm. I sent out that invitation because I wanted to get to know what sort of person the Ebon Aspirant is, Evelyn said calmly.

    To what end? Maeve asked. Are you seeking to kill him? Doubtful, you wouldnt havee here yourself if you did. So why are you here? Surely you did note here only to gawk at Stryg.

    Evelyn smiled knowingly, I can see why you are the Aspirants right hand. Ill be candid with you, Lady Mora. I am well aware of the fallout the Aspirant has had with his patron family, House Noir. I also know that the Aspirant has few allies in this city. So the only reason you woulde here during the middle of the 3rd Challenge is because you are desperate for an alliance with my family.

    Evelyn leaned back on the sofa and crossed her legs, It makes sense, I suppose. We have the greatest military strength among all the Seven Ruling Families. And we are one of the few aristocratic families of Hollow Shade that has a well-fortified home in Undergrowth to keep the Aspirant safe from his enemies, which as you undoubtedly know, are many. My only question is, why should we ally ourselves with you? The Ebon Aspirant has the realms biggest target on his back, why would we consciously wade into that danger?

    Maeve chuckled under her breath, ...You know, there was once a time I would have been terrified of you, the voice behind the Katag Throne. <em>Ooh, </em>it sends shivers down my back just saying that. Someone like you could destroy my House if you wanted to, it wouldnt even be difficult. I should be outright terrified, but you see, Ive already made enemies far more terrifying than you and here I still remain. So allow me to be candid with <em>you</em>, Lady Katag.

    Oh? Evelyn raised an eyebrow.

    Stryg nced at Maeve curiously.

    Maeve leaned forward on her chair, The way I see it, you only have a few options. The first and simplest would be to try and kill Stryg right here and now. But that wouldnt work. The Tempest Archmage is powerful enough to get us out of here, no matter what you throw at us.

    Maeve raised two fingers, Your second option is to simply let us leave. And like you said, were desperate. So wed go ahead and join another of the Seven Families. At this point, you have no usible way to kill us and someday Stryg will be what the Seven fear, an Ebon Lord. Now, would you like to face a rival family who has an Ebon Lord on their side? How do you think you would fare against that? <em>Maybe </em>you might be okay, but maybe you wont. Is that really a chance youre willing to take?

    Maeve smiled confidently, Your third option is the most obvious, of course. Its the whole reason were all here. We join sides and create an alliance to ensure the prosperity of all our families. Together, Im quite certain well be able to face any opponent thates our way.

    Together, hm? Evelyn muttered with a thoughtful smile. Interesting that you use that word. I was under the impression you were already together with House Veres.

    What? Maeve frowned.

    I know that a Gale has been protecting the Aspirant thesest two weeks, Evelyn said. Now why would she do that? The Gales are an extension of the Veres family. Which means that they already have a vested interest in the Aspirant. It seems to me youve already made an alliance and now youre simply seeking to cast a wider.

    Stryg has made no alliance with House Veres, Maeve said adamantly.

    Says the woman who is half Veres, Evelyn shook her head.

    Stryg shares a close rtionship with the Gales because of his time in the academy, Maeve said. It has nothing to do with an alliance. Gale is here as his sword instructor and friend, not because Stryg has made a deal with House Veres. If he had made an alliance, there would be a Veres army standing guard outside right now.

    Hmm, I suppose the Veres have always been an all in kind of people Evelyn tapped her lips in thought.

    So do we have an agreement? Maeve asked, a slight hint of nervousness in her voice.

    ...Not quite. Evelyn looked at Stryg, I want to hear from him. Why do <em>you </em>want to ally with House Katag? What makes you think you deserve an eternal bond with my family?

    Maeve nced at Stryg worriedly.

    Stryg sat up and looked Evelyn straight in the eyes. I dont want to ally myself with your family, he said curtly.

    What? Evelyn blinked.

    I knew it, Maeve whispered with a sigh.

    The Katags were there 3 centuries ago, Stryg red at Evelyn. They helped the armies of the Ebon Lords attack and <em>destroy</em> Lunis. My people showed you peace and you betrayed us. Why in any world would I ever want to ally myself with you.

    Stryg, now is not the time for this, Ismene whispered.

    No, he has a point, Krall nodded solemnly. You are a descendant of the Lunisian armies, I understand your resentment towards my House. The Sylvan Folk must think of us as monsters. But things are rarely ever so crystal clear.

    What is that supposed to mean? Stryg said cautiously.

    The first Katag and Morrigan were the leaders of a warband in the Scarlet Realm, Krall said. They crossed a realm bridge into thesends for a jobmissioned by Lunis. Back then, like so many other species, orcs had been recruited for one job or another by a Great City... Katag and Morrigans n was simple: do the job, get paid, and leave. But then the Schism happened

    Krall took a deep breath, Suddenly, every realm traveler was stuck in the Ebon Realm with no way back. Lunis gave the stranded people plots ofnd to live in out of sheer pity. But there were too many people, too many species who had been left behind. So when the Ebon Lords offered our warband a way out, we epted. We ughtered the other travelers until only orcs were left in the Silent Marshes. Then my ancestors helped the Ebon Lordsy waste to Lunis And in return, we gainednd, wealth, and a ce at the Ebon Lords side.

    And caused my people to lose everything, Stryg said coldly.

    I do not tell you this story because I condone what my ancestors did, Krall shook his head. I tell you because I want you to understand why they did it. Greed and desperation are powerful motivators that can warp even the best of men. Katag I was ashamed of his betrayal of the Lunisians, so he split away from his sister, Morrigan, and never returned to the Silent Marshes he spent his remaining days in Dusk Valley. The truth is the orcs betrayed the goblins, that is a fact, one I will not shy away from. But we are not defined by our ancestors. My House has kept true to its honor ever since that war and were willing to do what we can now to amend the past.

    Strygughed angrily, You speak of <em>honor</em>? What has anyone in your family ever done to amend your betrayal to Lunis? Ive <em>seen </em>how the goblins of Hollow Shade live in squalor! Your House and the rest of Hollow Shade havent changed, it just doesnt have to do the dirty work anymore, you just reap the benefits.

    Krall opened his mouth to retort but Evelyn held his arm and subtly shook her head. She turned to Stryg and nodded, Youre right, House Katags ancestors could have done so much more to help the goblins of Hollow Shade. But we are not our ancestors, none of us are. Their mistakes do not have to be ours to share. We can change our futures, <em>together</em>.

    Maeves eyes widened, Then you mean?

    We will form an alliance with the Ebon Aspirant, Evelyn nodded.

    Huh? Stryg furrowed his brow.

    What made you change your mind, Lady Katag? A guilty conscience? Ismene asked skeptically.

    No. Evelyn stared at Stryg, <em>He</em> did. He is different from the Ebon Lords of the past. More importantly, I now know what he wants <em>change</em>. I think our city is long overdue for it.

    Orcs have never been at the top of Hollow Shades hierarchy, that has always been left to the vampires and drows, Ismene tapped her cane. Could your desire for change involve that?

    Evelyn smirked, Who knows? But I think itd be nice if goblins and orcs could rise above their lot in life, wouldnt you agree?

    Is that so? Ismene narrowed her eyes.

    ...Are you sure we can trust them? Stryg whispered to Maeve.

    I think so, she nodded.

    Evelyn smiled, Well, Stryg of Ebon Hollow, now that weve agreed upon supporting one another, we need to discuss your engagement to my youngest, Elena.

    Stryg blinked numbly, Say what now?

 Chapter 278: Matchmaker

    Chapter 278: Matchmaker

    Evelyn smiled, Well, Stryg of Ebon Hollow, now that weve agreed upon supporting one another, we need to discuss your engagement to my youngest, Elena.

    Stryg blinked numbly, Say what now?

    Your marriage to House Katag through your engagement to my youngest daughter, Elena, obviously. You look confused. Is something the matter?

    Stryg shot a panicked nce at Maeve, Whats she talking about?

    Youre going to marry Elena Katag, Maeve said matter-of-factly.

    I thought the whole purpose ofing here was to <em>avoid </em>getting married, Stryg whispered.

    To Lady Thorn, yes, but an alliance with a Great House requires a marriage, Maeve whispered.

    Is there a problem? Evelyn asked.

    Maeve forcefully smiled, Not at al

    Yes, Stryg interrupted. Why do I have to marry your daughter?

    Do you think my daughter isnt good enough for you? Lord Krall Katag red at him.

    Honey, its fine, Evelyn shook her head. Its a valid question, after all, youre a hybrid, yes, Stryg?

    Yes? he answered suspiciously.

    Evelyn nodded with a sigh, The purpose of an aristocratic marriage is to bind the two families through the birth of a child, amon shared interest, love. There is no greater bond than the love a parent has for their child.

    Evelyn crossed her legs and sped her hands together, Unfortunately, Stryg, your hybrid nature prevents you from having children. A bond between child and parent will never exist between you and our family. So instead well focus on the rtionship between you and my daughter.

    So you want me to form a bond with your daughter Elena? Stryg asked carefully.

    Evelyn nodded, Marriage has always been a bond, a partner to share your life with. Elena just finished her 2nd year at Hollow Shades magic academy. She is 19, almost your age, and a perfect partner to share your life with.

    But shes an orc and Im a goblin, Stryg said.

    Goblins do have a shorter lifespan than orcs, yes, but your drow blood should bnce that out. Youll probably outlive Elena by a few years, Evelyn said.

    Stryg frowned, Thats not what I meant

    What he means is that hes nervous is all, Maeveughed awkwardly.

    Marriage can be nerve-wracking, but Im confident an Ebon Aspirant such as yourself will be just fine, Evelyn smiled.

    Im not afraid of marriage, I already handle it just fine, Stryg said defensively.

    Wait, youre already married? Evelyn said indignantly. To whom? Which Great House?

    Her names Feli, Stryg crossed his arms.

    Shes amoner, Maeve added.

    Oh, is that all? Evelyn visibly rxed. I suppose I should have expected you to have a lesser wife. Well, Im sure this <em>Feli </em>and Elena will get along splendidly.

    I dont know, Feli already hates it when Im with Maeve, Stryg said.

    You and Lady Mora are married?! Evelyns eyes widened.

    NO! Maeve sat up from the sofa. Were <em>friends</em>, just <em>friends</em>. I have no interest in marrying anyone. My House is my own to lead and I need no outside parties trying to influence that.

    Stryg nodded, Maeve and I are friends, but she is also part of my tribe, so I guess you could say she is part of my family.

    For the love of Bellum, please stay quiet, Maeve whispered frustratedly.

    Ismene couldnt help but chuckle and almost spilled her hot tea over her legs.

    ...I see, Evelyn nodded knowingly. Let me be blunt if only for a moment, Aspirant. I do not care who you share your bed with, so long as you are only married to one Great House and my daughter is made the primary wife without question. Can we agree upon that?

    Stryg nced at Maeve questioningly. She nodded subtly.

    Stryg sighed, ...Okay, Ill meet with Elena at least.

    Wonderful, Evelyn pped her hands. Shell be ecstatic to meet you when she arrives.

    When she arrives? Stryg asked.

    Elena just finished her sses, she is still at Hollow Shade, Evelyn said. This is all short notice, but I already sent a crow to the city. Elena will read my letter ande to Undergrowth with haste. Shell be here in a week at best. A few days before the tournament has ended.

    So you want me to marry someone I havent even met? Stryg frowned.

    Youll have plenty of time to get to know each other after the tournament, Evelyn smiled.

    Stryg nced at Maeve, You want me to marry someone I dont know so that I can form an alliance with a House I also dont know? Are you sure this is a good idea?

    Maeve nodded steadily. Its the best option weve got. Trust me, she whispered.

    Evelyn cleared her throat, I understand your desire to get to know our family is important to you. How could it not be? We are bonding our House and Tribe together for life. She grabbed a bell and rang it three times. Wed also like to get to know you and your tribe.

    A maid walked into the room and bowed her head, My Lord and Lady, you called?

    Yes, bring Tauri, quickly, Evelyn waved her hand.

    The maid bowed once more and left without a word.

    Professor Tauris here? Stryg asked.

    Why wouldnt she be? She is a Katag, Krall said.

    Stryg supposed it made sense. He hadnt seen Tauri since the truth of Aizel came to light. Tauri had simply left the tavern their team was staying at, no one had seen her since. He had guessed she had already left Undergrowth, but as the maid came back into the room Tauri walked in behind her.

    Stryg met her eyes for a brief moment, surprise and difort were all that was reflected in their gaze.

    Tauri nced at her mother with a frown, What is Stryg doing here? Why is Ismene here? And who is this petite vampire?

    Evelyns eye twitched, but she quickly smothered her look of annoyance and smiled brightly, Tauri, dear, this is Lady Maeve of the Great House of Mora.

    Maeve waved her hand awkwardly, Hi, nice to meet you.

    Charmed, Tauri said in a deadpan voice. Mom, why are they here?

    We were just brokering an alliance between our House and the Ebon Aspirant, Evelyn said. Tauri, Id like you to officially meet your future brother-inw, Stryg of Ebon Hollow.

    What!? Tauri yelled. Who is he marrying? Dont tell me youre marrying him off to little Elena?!

    Elena is no longer a child nor little, she is an adult who has blossomed into a beautiful young woman. Andst I checked, you do not make the decisions for the future of our family, do you? Evelyn said icily.

    Tauri bowed her head. No, mother. Im sorry, mother, she said attentively.

    Evelyn nodded in satisfaction. Stryg knows as much about our family as we do of him, which if you havent noticed is very little. She nced at Stryg, Id like Tauri to act as a mediator of sorts between our family and your tribe.

    What does that mean? Stryg asked skeptically.

    Neither of us knows each other very well, Evelyn said. But Tauri can show you the values of my family and our way of life. That way, by the time Elena arrives, you will have a clear understanding of who the Katags are.

    I dont like Tauri, Stryg said curtly.

    And I never liked your arrogant and rude personality, Tauri red at him.

    Then thank the gods you two arent getting married, Evelyn rolled her eyes. I assure you, Aspirant, Elena is nothing like Tauri. Where Tauri is rash and conceited, Elena is meek and calm, she will serve as a wonderful wife for you.

    Krall nodded, Elena has a kind soul, which is why if you hurt her Ill-

    Evelyn pinched Kralls arm, What my husband <em>means</em> to say, is that we have several children. My husband has even more children with his other wives. Yet out of all the children in our House, Elena is undoubtedly the best.

    Gee, mom, thanks for making that so crystal clear, Tauri muttered with a sigh.

    This is your first time in Undergrowth, is it not, Aspirant? Evelyn asked without missing a beat.

    Uh, yes? Stryg said.

    Perfect, Evelyn said. My family visits the city every so often to rx and enjoy ourselves. Why dont my family and I take you around the city and show you some of the best sites Undergrowth has to offer.

    Why? I need to train and prepare for my duels in the 3rd Challenge, Stryg furrowed his brow.

    For publicity, Ismene guessed. If people see you with the Katags they will assume that such a public disy means you trust that you have a good rtionship with House Katag in general.

    Perception is everything in the politics of the Houses, Evelyn smirked. As for training and preparing for your duels, Tauri and my husband are more than capable of helping you with that. Tauri can train you in some of the public training courtyards too. Simply put, the more time you are seen spending time with my family in public the stronger our alliance seems. Once Elenaes, we will announce the engagement.

    And in the meantime, your family will provide protection for Stryg and his allies? Maeve asked.

    Yes, of course, we are family now after all, Evelyn smiled.

    Very well. Maeve curtsied, Thank you for your time. If youll excuse us, we must get back to the coliseum for the next duel.

    I understand. Thank you for the visit, it has been most productive, Evelyn bowed.

    Yeah, sure, Stryg grumbled. Lets get going, guys. If we hurry we might still catch a bit of the frost giants duel.

    Doubtful, Ismene stared pointedly at her cane.

    Farewell, and may the gods bless you in your duels, Evelyn waved.

    Good luck, Krall said politely.

    ~~~

    Tauri watched Stryg and the two women leave with an air of annoyance. As the door closed behind them, Tauri walked next to the door and activated the enchantment above the door frame. Brown sigils red to life around the walls until the entire rooms walls were covered in a ring of enchantments.

    Thats better, Tauri sighed loudly.

    Why did you activate the rooms protection spells? Krall stood to his feet. Are you worried about a potential attack?

    No, but Stryg has an incredible hearing, Tauri said. I didnt want him to hear what I had to say next.

    And whats that, darling? Evelyn raised an eyebrow.

    Are you both fucking crazy!? Tauri screamed. In what world do you think its a good idea to have a Sylvan goblin marry Elena!

    I taught you better than to have prejudice against goblins. Such ignorance only hurts you in the long run, Evelyn said.

    I dont have anything against goblins, I have something against <em>Sylvan folk, </em>because their fucking crazy! And by that I mean Stryg is fucking crazy! Tauri yelled. You dont know that kid like I do. Hes not normal, mom. Hes dangerous and has a <em>severe </emck of control. Loh told me that hes killed people for the smallest of grievances, its a part of his culture. Why would you make an alliance with someone like him?

    Because he is the only Ebon Aspirant in the realm and someday he will be the first Ebon Lord in thest 200 years, Evelyn said calmly.

    Thats even more reason not to ally ourselves with him. If he starts a war, well be dragged into it, Tauri said.

    Darling, we are already at war, Evelyn said. You may have spent thest few years dawdling about ying teacher, but the world has only grown more dangerous. Undergrowth has only be more hostile in thest few years and Hollow Shades armies are already preupied defending against the Valley Tribes.

    Krall nodded in agreement, We need an Ebon Lord on our side. That boy is more than just a prime mage. He is a symbol of what Hollow Shade once was and what it could be, <em>powerful.</em> We need the fear that such power incites if we are to survive the wars toe.

    Tauri shook her head, But Stryg doesnt even like orcs, Ive heard him talk about it before. He doesnt want to marry into our family.

    Do you think me blind, child? Evelyn clicked her tongue. I am not an idiot. The Aspirants opinion does not change our necessity. We must join forces. But the Aspirant is a hybrid, which means we cannot rely on potential children to keep our alliance strong. So we <em>need</em> this marriage to work.

    Marriage is a bond that ties families together, Krall added.

    And ideally marriage is an expression of love, Evelyn said. Or at least in Elenas and the Aspirants case, it must be. Their marriage will be the only thing keeping our alliance strong. So you will do everything in your power to help make this marriage a sess, do you understand Tauri?

    I dont want to have anything to do with this, she said angrily. You two can y matchmaker with my sister all on your own, leave me out of it.

    The Aspirant knows you had a part to y with the death of the Gale boy, Evelyn said quietly. Arge reason as to why he hates orcs is because of you, Tauri. <em>You</em> need to fix this.

    Evelyn pointed an using finger at Tauri, You want to wallow in tears over your dead fianc for another decade? Sure. You want to y professor and go to parties instead of serving in our Houses armies like your other siblings? Sure. Ill let you waste away your life if thats what you want. But I will <em>not </em>let you ruin this familys future. You <em>will </em>fix this. And if that means ying matchmaker for your sister and the Ebon Aspirant, then that is <em>exactly </em>what you will do.

    Tauri bit her lip in shame and turned to her father for help, but he ignored her and sipped his tea.

    Tauri sighed with apprehension, ...I will fix this.

 Chapter 279: Lynn VS. Diane

    Chapter 279: Lynn VS. Diane

    The sky was clear and the sun shined down on Undergrowth and her people. It was a perfect day for viewing the duels of magic and the coliseums crowds agreed. They cheered eagerly as the two contestants emerged from their respective gates and stepped into the arena.

    Freya Goldelm nced about the seats around her, searching for a particrly familiar face. Four sections of the front row seats had been specially set aside for the four participating teams respectively. Stryg had been ecstatic to have gotten such close seats to the action, he wanted to study the opponents fights as much as possible. Which is why Freya found it so odd that he wasnt here.

    The intermission had ended over ten minutes ago and he had still yet to show up. Freya wouldnt have found it so odd  after all Stryg had gone to meet with Ophelia Thorn herself  except that Ophelia was already in the coliseum, watching from her private viewing booth.

    Where is Stryg? Freya muttered.

    I dont know, he should be back by now, Callum said uneasily. You dont think Lady Thorn did something to him do you?

    I dont know, Stryg was with the Tempest Archmage, he should be fine I think, Freya said.

    Hes probably getting something to eat, Sylvie said as she munched on some chicken on a stick.

    Maybe, he does eat quite a lot, Callum said thoughtfully.

    Whatever the reason is, Strygs fine, Sylvie said between bites. More importantly, what happened to the frost giants huge sword?

    Huh? Freya looked down at the arena. Youre right.

    The frost giant hybrid had walked into the arena without the enormous sheathed sword strapped to her back. It was strange, she had been lugging around the overtlyrge sword ever since she had arrived in Undergrowth. The de had seemed precious, or at least important to her. But now it was gone and in its stead, the frost giant carried a warhammer.

    What do you think happened to the sword? Callum asked.

    She probably realized swords suck and decided to go with a more optimal weapon, Sylvie shrugged. I would have personally gone with a double-sided ax, but a hammer is fine. Honestly, anything is better than a tacky sword.

    Tell that to the other girl, Freya pointed at the frost giants opponent.

    The young woman held two straight-edged swords, one in each hand. She was undoubtedly an orc, with their iconic bright blood-red skin, dark hair, and amber eyes. But where most orcs tended to haverger frames, she was short and lean. Her arms and legs were well-defined with the curves of toned muscles. And though she was smaller than her teammates, she carried herself with the same confidence and solemnity as them.

    Sylvie made a face of disgust, Ew, <em>two </em>swords? Someones ovepensating.

    Callum chuckled under his breath, Now Im d Stryg isnt here.

    Hey, wait a sec, why can she have <em>two</em> weapons!? I thought the rules said you can only bring one weapon at most! Sylvie eximed.

    One weapon <em>and </em>one enchanted item. One of her swords is probably enchanted, while the other isnt, Callum exined.

    Hm, that just makes her look dumber, Sylvie crossed her arms.

    You know, I just noticed, neither of the contestants is from a Named House, Freya said. Youd think the Great Cities would have sent mages with extensive magical backgrounds.

    So? Im not an aristocrat, neither is Stryg, and were stronger than both of you, Sylvie said casually. No offense.

    Offense taken, Freya frowned. You and I have never had a proper duel. You have no idea what Im capable of.

    The tournament is about the best mage students of their year, not about who had a surname or not, so it makes sense why theyre not aristocrats, Callum said. Murktonian culture especially values raw ability over money or titles. I heard only one of their members is an aristocrat.

    Look, theyre starting! Sylvie said excitedly.

    The Heralds Tower red with the now-familiar voices of the Stemme siblings.

    Wee everyone to the 2nd duel of the Challenge of Spell & Steel! Jane Stemme yelled happily.

    After Hollow Shades overwhelming victory against Undergrowth, I bet youre all wondering what Murkton and Frost Rim have to offer! Mark Stemme announced.

    Oh! Theyre talking about me! Sylvie jumped up in her seat proudly.

    Without further ado, Jane began.

    Mark followed up, Let the duel between Lynn of Frost Rim and Diane of Murtkon

    BEGIN!!

    ~~~

    Lynn stared across the arena at Diane who had already drawn both her des.

    Lynn ced her hammer on the ground and smiled politely, Before we fight, I just want to say good luck. Its an honor to be your opponent.

    Diane channeled orange mana into her muscles, turning her veins grey with agility magic. She took a battle stance and spoke in a steely voice, <em>Luck</em>? I havee this far on my own, I didnt need anyones luck then and I certainly dont need it now.

    That must have been really hard. Im impressed.

    Diane clicked her tongue, I came here to win and only to win, not to wish my enemiespliments. I suggest you do the same.

    Lynn nodded with a half-smile, Im afraid you and I have different reasons for why were here. She picked up her hammer and formed an elemental frost shield over her other forearm, But that doesnt mean Im going to give up.

    The orc warrior needed no other words, she sprinted across the stadium with enhanced speed. Lynn pulled water from one of the four nearby pools and froze the torrent into a cascade of ice shards. With a simple flick of the wrist, the shards flew straight at Diane in several volleys.

    The crowd cheered at the spectacle of elemental magic. Diane said nothing, her face was as cold and impassive as the ice shardsing toward her. Diane jumped to the sides in quick dashes, dodging the shards and shing away the ones she couldnt. With every volley of ice, Diane slowly advanced forward, closer and closer to the frost giant.

    Lynn didnt move or back away. Her focus was entirely on creating more ice shards from the pool andunching them at her opponent. As Diane grew close, her arms grew slower, tired from the constant blocking. Suddenly, Dianes stance shifted and she dashed with an unexpected burst of speed.

    <em> Finally! </em>Lynn held back a grin as the orc drew close.

    Frost abruptly arose from the ground and wrapped around Dianes feet. She gasped and tried to pull her legs away to no avail. In the blink of an eye, the frost had spread and entrapped her legs in ice.

    <em> I dont need outside water to create ice! </em>Lynn rushed forward, hammer in hand, brown vigor magic surging into her muscles. Concede!

    Diane gritted her teeth and released her agility spell. She aimed her closed palms at her legs and released a burst of mes. The fire red bright and exploded all around her. Lynn flinched, raised her ice shield, and retreated back.

    As the smoke cleared, Lynns blue eyes widened in shock at the sight of Diane. The ice had melted away, but the lower parts of her pants had been burned away and her skin was already beginning to blister.

    W-why? Lynn asked hesitantly. Youd rather risk burning yourself to a crisp than concede?

    Diane chuckled darkly and shook her head, You really dont get it, do you? I didnt get this far by shying away from pain. Someone like you would never understand.

    Someone like me? Lynn frowned in confusion.

    Someone born with <em>talent</em>, she sneered. Just look at you, twice my size, and thrice my strength. An elemental-chromatic hybrid with both types of magic. You have the best of both worlds and you dont even realize it, do you?

    Best of both worlds, huh? Lynn muttered.

    Dianeughed bitterly and pointed at the frost giants bronze-vigor arms, Your elemental magices so naturally, juggling a chromatic and elemental spell at the same time must be easy for you, huh? Youve never understood what truemitment means because it was never necessary for you. She stretched her legs with a small painful expression, Ive dedicated every waking moment to reach the ce where you all so casually stand. Ive learned to put everything on the line, Ive had to, and thats why I will win.

    ...Fine, have it your way, Lynn threw her arms apart. Water formed and twirled around her in a swirl of slivers of ice and vines of water.

    Diane didnt hesitate, she darted forward. Cascades of ice slivers fell over her in a barrage of spells. Diane did not turn nor jump away, she raised her des and brandished them in an endless pattern of steel, shing apart the ice with renewed speed.

    Frost emerged from the ground beneath Dianes feet, but with every step she took she generated a small st of fire around her, melting away any ice that tried to form. In mere seconds Diane closed the gap and looked up at the giant hybrid with a determined gaze.

    Ice wrapped Lynns body in dozens of tes held together by flowing water. She yelled a war cry and swung her hammer down, her vigor magic enhancing her already naturally imposing strength. Diane rolled to the side, evading the hammer that pummeled the ground into a small crater.

    Lynn quickly pulled back her arms and swiped the hammer in a wide arc. Dianes des shimmered in the sunlight, the swords shed into the hammer and drove its trajectory into the ground.

    Lynn backed away in surprise, but Diane pressed her attack. Her des moved in a flurry of steel, swiping past Lynns hammer, and chipping at her frost armor. Diane thrust one of her swords at the giants leg, the de suddenly shed with enchanted sigils and pierced through the ice. The steel bit into the flesh and bone with agonizing ease. Lynn screamed in pain and flung her hammer at Diane. The orc jumped away from the haphazard attack and retreated a dozen paces.

    Lynn fell to one knee and grimaced with a weak cry. Blood seeped into the ice and dyed her legs frost armor bright red. Diane circled around her, the tip of her des dragging on the dirt as she eyed her prey.

    Do you feel it, <em>Lynn</em>? Diane asked icily. The limits of your talent.

    Talent? Lynn huffed weakly.

    People like you have been blessed with power from birth. Youve always taken it for granted, unable to understand how lucky you truly are, how unfair the world really is. Diane raised her bloodied de and pointed it at her enemy, Ill show you how far your power truly gets you.

    Lynn chuckled softly to herself, Unfair? Yeah, I guess the world really is unfair I really am one of the lucky few

    Lynn, what are you doing!? A voice screamed from one of the front row seats of the coliseum.

    Lynn slowly looked up with a faint smile.

    Kallistes usual pale face was an angry scarlet red and her hands wrapped around the guardrails with a white-knuckle grip. Why are you letting her mock you like that?! Dont just give up, Lynn! Get up, damn you!

    Lynn couldnt help but grin wryly. Kallistes angry expression just seemed so sad.

 Chapter 280: A Fateful Blizzard

    Chapter 280: A Fateful Blizzard

    There were few viges on the outskirts of Frost Rim. While the Great City was a bastion of safety for the people, the Rupture Mountains were anything but safe. The further one drew from the city, the fewer people lived, and the more wildlife stalked thend.

    Winter was especially dangerous in the mountains. If one wasnt careful theyd lose themselves in the snowstorms or worse to the hungry predators that lurked at the edges of society.

    Still, winter was the time when many rare faunas roamed about. The perfect chance for a budding vampire to catch their first great elk or so her father had said. Kallistes father had said many things she disagreed with, but she went along with them anyway, as was expected of her as the daughter of the Great House of Lilith.

    The first night of hunting had been a failure, with no sightings of elks anywhere near the outskirts of the rural vige. The second night had proved a meager sess, one of her fathers hunters had spotted elk tracks in the snow, fairly fresh or so they said. The third night proved no advancement, no one not even her father had found a single track of elk or any other animal.

    After six hours in the snow and the beginning signs of a storm, Lord Lilith had thankfully decided to call it a night and head back to their lodgings. Kalliste said nothing and only smiled, as was expected of a young child of House Lilith. A budding aristocrat had to be reserved, polite, with a smile always at the ready. Impatience, anger, annoyance, all of these were tell-tale signs of ack of control in ones self and such actions were unbefitting of a Lilith. Still, Kalliste sighed in relief at the thought of soaking her numb toes in a hot tub.

    As the dogs pulled their sleds into the vige, Kalliste pulled her bundle of furs closer to herself. The snowstorm had already begun to grow in full. There were no vigers in sight, save for the vige chief that waited for them to return each night at the local tavern.

    As usual, the chief was covered from head to toe in the furs of a white bear, one he had imed to have killed himself years ago when he was young. But even the chief, a vampire who had lived his entire life in this vige, dared not wander far on a stormy night like this.

    The chief bowed low as the sleds pulled up at the tavern, Wee back, my lord. Was your trip a sess?

    Unfortunately, no, not this time, Lord Lilith sighed.

    Ah, Im sorry to hear that, my lord. I am certain youll find the elk one of these nights, you always do. But for now, a hot meal and warm fire will lighten the spirits.

    A warm meal does sound nice, Lord Lilith stretched his arms and yawned. Kal, after dinner well practice your shooting. Kal? <em>Kalliste</em>, why are you gawking like a simpleton?

    Kalliste heard her fathers voice and even noticed the hint of anger within it, but she could not move her eyes away from what she saw. A lone figure trudged through the blizzard with only a mere linen cloth wrapped around her body.

    Kalliste raised a small finger and pointed at the oddity, Who is that?

    It looks like a simpleton, Lord Lilithughed. What imbecile is out and about in the middle of a blizzard?

    Forgive me, my lord, the chief said anxiously. She is an orphan and truly is a simpleton, a buffoon, really. She cant even speak properly.

    Oh, tell me more, he said.

    The chief nodded reluctantly, Her mother was a viger who got pregnant with a frost giant gods knows where and died a few years after giving birth to a fatherless daughter. I let the hybrid child stay out of regard for the mothersst wish, but the child really is useless. I told her not to show her face near the tavern while you were staying here, but clearly, she is even too stupid to listen to that simple request.

    ...I see, Lord Lilith rubbed his chin in thought. Well, so long as she doesnt bother us, I dont care what she does.

    Thank you for your kindness, my lord, the chief bowed. Ill get the girl out of here right away.

    Kalliste ignored the adults chattering and hopped off her sled. She marched through the snow and blocked the orphans path. As Kalliste drew near she noticed how strangely tall the girl was. The girl wasnt even wearing any shoes, but she was still several heads taller than Kalliste.

    The orphan quickly bowed her head repeatedly in fear, S-sorry, I-I dont m-mean a-any t-t-trouble.

    Why are you apologizing? Did I use you of something? Kalliste crossed her arms.

    ...N-no?

    Its considered rude to not look at someone while theyre talking to you, you know, Kalliste said, a trace of annoyance in her voice.

    S-sorry. The orphan slowly raised her head and looked at the young vampiress.

    Kallistes eyes widened at the gaunt face staring back at her. The orphan noticed the expression and quickly looked away in shame. But Kalliste drew closer until they were face to face or at least face to stomach.

    Kalliste looked up at the orphan and cocked her head to the side, How old are you?

    E-eight, she mumbled.

    Youre the same age as me? Why are you so tall?

    I d-dont know, she shrugged ufortably.

    Arent you cold?

    Not r-really.

    Kalliste blinked, Huh, thats pretty cool.

    The orphan stared at the girl with surprise, she didnt know what to say.

    Why are you out here by yourself? Kalliste asked.

    I w-was hungry. I usually get leftovers from the taverns cook, b-but, I didnt know you and your people wereing back so soon I wouldnt havee if I had known

    So youre not stupid, just scared Kalliste noted. Whats your name, girl?

    L-Lynn?

    Is that a question?

    N-no.

    So, whats your name?

    Lynn. Just Lynn.

    A hybrid named Lynn, huh? Kalliste nodded to herself. She reached out and grabbed Lynns hand without hesitation. You smell terrible, probably because youre a hybrid. She puffed her cheeks, Ugh, I got no choice but to get you a bath. And your cheeks are so thin, youll need some food too.

    H-huh? Lynn frowned.

    Kal, what are you doing? Lord Lilith asked curiously.

    Kalliste groaned, The girls by herself and shes terrible at it! It''s annoying to even look at! Ill fix it!

    Fix it? Lord Lilith raised his eyebrow. How are you going to do that?

    I Ill take her away from this stupid vige! Kalliste crossed her arms.

    Stupid!? the vige chief coughed.

    Do you want the girl as your ve, Kal? Lord Lilith asked.

    Kalliste nced at Lynn, the hybrids expression was a mixture of fear and worry.

    No, Kalliste shook her head. Shes uh too ugly for that. Shell be my maid. Yeah, my maid.

    Shes too ugly for a ve, but not for a maid? Lord Lilith asked wryly.

    Y-yeah! What of it!? Kalliste red.

    Lord Lilithughed happily, Oh, Kal, I dont think Ive ever seen you get so worked up before let alone stand up for yourself, and now you do it for a stranger, and a hybrid at that? Im surprised and honestly a little impressed.

    Im not doing it for her, Kalliste mumbled.

    We dont have a need for any more maids at the moment, not to mention a frost giant would stick out, and shes a hybrid Lord Lilith pondered.

    Kallistes face paled with dread.

    Lord Lilith grinned sympathetically, Hm, how about this. Instead of a maid, Ill let you bring the girl along as a ymate. Youve already scared away all the other children at the castle, so maybe a frost giant might just work out.

    Really!? She cane home with us!? Kalliste asked excitedly.

    But you will have to make sure she is cleaned and well fed, he nodded. I will not have anyone in my House looking so haggard, she will be <em>your </em>responsibility. Do we have a deal?

    Deal! Kalliste smiled brightly. She nced at Lynn and quickly changed her expression to one of reluctance, I mean, if I have to, <em>fine</em>.

    Alright, Kal, lets go inside already, Im freezing, Lord Lilith rubbed his arms and walked into the tavern with the stupefied chief.

    Thank you, Lynn mumbled quietly.

    Kallistes cheeks suddenly grew warm, she quickly looked away. Its not like that, you just looked so pathetic, you dont even have shoes

    Should I leave then?

    No! I-I mean, youll stop being so pathetic when you get cleaned up You heard my father, you have to y dolls with me after we take a bath. The vampire aristocracy doesnt approve of hybrids but you dont look so bad. And Ive got no one else to y with so Ill make an exception for now. You should be honored, o-okay? Kalliste muttered nervously.

    Lynn couldnt help but smile, Okay.

    Hehe, Kalliste grinned and ran inside.

    ~~~

    Lynn, what are you doing!? Kalliste screamed from the coliseums front row.

    Lynn slowly looked up with a faint smile.

    Kallistes usual pale face was an angry scarlet red. Her hands were wrapped around the guardrails with a white-knuckle grip. Why are you letting her mock you like that?! Kalliste yelled. Dont just give up, Lynn! Get up, damn you!

    Lynn couldnt help but grin wryly. Kallistes angry expression just seemed so sad.

    <em> I know, Kal, </em>Lynn nced at the bloody gash over her leg. <em>You''re always angry, so bitter at the world, but I know</em>

    Lynn took a deep breath and held it as she pushed herself to her feet. Youre right, she called out to her opponent. The world is unfair, but I am lucky. Im lucky to have found a true friend in such an unfair world.

    Diane stared at her, confused, A friend?

    Lynn chuckled to herself, I didnt have much. No home, no family, no talent. But I had her. She often doesnt know how to express herself and she sometimes can be immature, but she was always there for me So for her, I gathered what meager talent I had and I worked hard, as hard as I could, just for a chance to stand next to her, even in a ridiculous tournament like this.

    What are you saying? Diane narrowed her eyes warily.

    Lynn stretched her arms to the sky, Im saying that for her, Ill make sure Frost Rim wins, no matter the cost.

    The four pools sloshed about and floated into the air in giant globs of water, gathering above the center of the arena in the shape of a giant sphere.

    Dianes eyes widened in shock, H-how is this possible!?

    Lynn grimaced in pain, her arms trembled from the exertion. Blood spilled down her leg, pooling at her feet.

    What are you doing!? Youre killing yourself! Diane yelled.

    Lynns lips stretched wide in a wry grin, No matter the cost.

    Damn you! Diane raised her swords and prepared to dash.

    You and me both, Lynn threw her arms down. Dozens of ice spears emerged from the giant sphere and rained down on Diane.

    The orc dashed away from the spears, but volley after volley fell down after her, corralling her in ce. Diane screamed in defiance and shifted her stance. Her swords became a silver blur as they shed the falling spears apart. A faint green dome slowly formed around her as the des spun in an unseen pattern.

    Swordmaster, huh Lynn muttered bitterly. Her vision was beginning to blur, but she recognized the lifeforce shield surrounding the orc. Her body burned as the elemental mana in her veins surged through to extreme limits.

    Lynn shook her head and threw her arms apart, No matter the cost!

    The water above transformed into a hundred frozen spears, sharper andrger than the ones before. Diane looked up in despair, her mouth open wide.

    STOP!! a voice screeched through the crowd''s cheers.

    Lynn slowly turned to the familiar voice. Her body stiffened at the sight of Kalliste. The ever-soposed vampiress had tears streaming down her cheeks.

    Stop, please, Im begging you! Kalliste cried out. Im sorry! Youve done enough! So, please, just stop!

    Lynn closed her eyes and smiled, Is that so? She swayed to the side and fell over heavily.

    The hundred spears melted and the giant sphere of water crumbled apart and fell down in a cloud of rain.

    Lynn of Frost Rim is unable to continue, the victory goes to Diane of Murkton! the herald Mark announced from his tower.

    Kalliste jumped off the stands and ran across the arena to the fallen Lynn.

    Diane stared at Lynn, ashamed. You were more dedicated than I ever was She dropped her des and bowed low.

    ~~~

    Holy shit is that what a frost giant is capable of? Freya mumbled in awe.

    No, thats what Frost Rim is capable of, Callum said grimly. Im not liking our chances

    Stryg hurried down the coliseums steps, his face covered in a grey cloak. He found the seats where his friends sat and rushed over and joined them.

    Oh, you made it! Sylvie said.

    Yeah, I got caught up with some things, Stryg shook his head. So, whatd I miss?

 Chapter 281: The Ebon Lords’ Dream

    Chapter 281: The Ebon Lords�� Dream

    <em> A few days ago The 2nd Challenge</em>

    Plum watched in horror as a myriad of spells fell over Team Hollow Shades pir. Sylvies fractured stone wall shattered apart as the spells exploded in a cacophony of magic. A stunned quiet fell over the coliseums crowds at the sight of the broken pir.

    Mark Stemme cleared his throat and softly spoke into the Heralds Towers enchanted trumpet, HOLLOW SHADES ENTIRE TEAM SEEMS TO HAVE FALLEN A MOMENT OF SILENCE IF YOU WILL

    <em> No, it cant be, it cant be, it cant be</em>

    Plum sat still, her muscles rigid, her skin cold, her heart clenched tight.

    <em> They couldnt be gone</em>

    It happened so fast. Stryg and the others were just there and now they were

    WAIT, ARE YOU SEEING THAT!? Jane Stemme yelled.

    A faint red sheen glowed amidst the smoke. Arge red dome of light stood where the stone wall had once been. Dozens of intricate red ward sigils red across the dome and at its center stood Hollow Shades mages, unharmed.

    Plum stood to her feet, surprise and confusion etched across her face.

    <em> Were they alive!?</em>

    Had Callum saved them?

    The red dome was too far for Plum to see any of the specific sigils, but to have blocked an entire arsenal of spells at once must have required enormous skill. If anyone could have done it would have been a talented Veres. But what if the ward dome had only blocked a few of the spells? Gods, she hoped the wards had held. But such aplex ward shield would have been impossible for an adept

    Plum swallowed hard, <em>Please, gods, please let them be okay.</em>

    As the smoke cleared, the red dome faded away.

    Plum gasped with relief at the sight of Stryg and the others.

    <em> They were okay, they wer-</em>

    Stryg flew straight into the sky like an arrow zing through the battlefield. Shadow tendrils flew out of his silhouette and caught Heather Navis floating about the arena. Heather didnt even have a moment to react before Stryg had struck her down straight into the water.

    The crowds screamed in surprise and joy.

    Plum simply stared, bbergasted.

    <em> Was that yellow magic? Had he just used yellow magic? If it was, then that meant Stryg wasnt a tri-manifold. He was a-</em>

    ~~~

    -A prime mage, can you believe it!? Veronica yelled.

    ...Y-yeah, who would have thought, Plum smiled weakly.

    The pair of friends strolled down one of the bustling market streets searching for their choice of dinner.

    <em>And</em> hes already a master mage like Calex! Hes a bonafide Ebon Aspirant! Veronica squealed. I knew from the moment I saw him that he was special, I just knew it!

    Yeah, an Ebon Aspirant thats what everyone keeps saying, Plum mumbled.

    You dont seem that excited Veronicas eyes widened, No way, you already knew, didnt you!?

    What? No, of course not, she shook her head.

    Oh,e on. You guys were best friends, are you really telling me he never told you about his chromatic range?

    Yeah, I am

    Oh <em>Oh</em> I see, Veronica said quietly. He never told you anything, huh?

    Plum recalled Strygs words, <em>Ill be whatever monster I need to be to make my tribe the greatest in the Realm. Ill destroy any who stand in Ebon Hollows path.</em>

    <em> But you dont have to stain your hands with blood to survive, Plum, Ill do it all, so juste with me. Someday, no one will ever try to hurt us again, they wont even dare to imagine the thought.</em>

    I think he might have tried Plum sighed. Not that it mattered, I wouldnt have listened.

    Why not?

    Plum shrugged ufortably, We didnt part ways on good terms, quite the opposite really.

    What did he say to you?

    Its not so much what he said, its more about what I said, she sighed.

    Veronica grinned wide, Oooh, do tell.

    You dont wanna know.

    Let me guess, you said something along the lines of, Fuck off, I dont want to ever see you again! Or maybe it was like, Youre a dick, bye bye bitch! Veronicaughed in an overtly haughty voice.

    Plum rolled her eyes and kept walking.

    Aw,e on. Im just messing around. It couldnt have been that bad, she nudged Plums shoulder.

    ...I told him he was broken. That he was talentless, that hed never make his dreame true That the Realm would be worse off with someone like him in power

    Well, shit. Talk about irony. He must have beenughing his ass off when you told him that.

    No Plum bit her lip, He just said, You dont mean that, and tried not to cry

    Wow No wonder you two dont get along anymore, Veronica winced.

    Youd think so, but as Im beginning to learn, life is always worse than what it seems, Plum sighed gloomily.

    So what was his dream, anyway? Veronica asked.

    Hm?

    You said that Stryg would never make his dreame true. What was his dream?

    Plum stopped walking and thought about it for a moment. She shook her head and smiled bitterly, The same dream every Ebon Lord has dreamt.

    ~~~

    Servants of the Great House of Katag swarmed about the tavern, carrying crates and other supplies that the Hollow Shaders had brought with them. It had only been a few hours since Stryg had spoken with Lady and Lord Katag, but they clearly took their word seriously. They had sent their servants to help Stryg and his teammates move into the Katag vi.

    While the Hollow Shaders hade with very little to Undergrowth, Freya and Callum had somehow managed to buy an entire room full of supplies ever since. Why they needed so many clothes, custom-made beds, and more, the servants didnt ask; they only loaded the supplies into the wagons as Callum and Freya ordered.

    The entire tavern bustled with noise and the chattering of servants. Stryg watched them all move throughout the tavern from the corner of the bar room. He sat perched on a barrel of ale, his cloak wrapped around him, obscuring his face. The less interaction he had with all these orcs the better. He was content simply watching and staying out of the way.

    Stryg didnt have much to move, only a satchel of clothes and his sword. He liked to travel light, it made it easier to move around, especially if the need called for it.

    As the sun began to dip below the horizon and thest rays of light bled through the windows, Stryg was reminded of how little time he really had. The next few days would be filled with battles, two duels per day. There wasnt much time to prepare or study his opponents. Worse, he had already missed todays second match. Though, he had heard both contestants had been exceptionally powerful.

    Is that him? a timid voice whispered.

    No, that cant be right?

    Who else would it be?

    But we cant even see his face.

    Look at his hands, theyre blue, not grey, not red, <em>blue</em>.

    Could just be another northern drow.

    Stryg raised his head and nced over at the crowd of servants whispering amongst one another at the other side of the tavern.

    Shit, hes looking at us! a servant said in a panicked voice. She awkwardly turned around and pretended to clean one of the bar tables.

    The other servants followed suit and quickly dispersed.

    Stryg cocked his head to the side, mildly curious. After a brief moment, one of the women nced at him, and their eyes met briefly. She stiffened and quickly looked away.

    He just looked at me! she whispered excitedly.

    No, he didnt, another servant scoffed.

    Stryg couldnt help but smile whimsically. He was used to others whispering about him, the students back at the academy did it all the time, but it was always about how strange he was, how different he was from everyone else. But for the first time, it seemed being different wasnt a bad thing.

    Excuse me, greatest centaur youll ever seeing through! a familiar voice shouted from outside.

    Strygs pointy ears perked up at the sound. He jumped off the barrel and ran outside without hesitation.

    Rhian stood in front of the tavern, a dozen servants milling around her, carrying things into the wagons. Rhian seemed the same, her usual confident smile stered over her pale almost pink face. Her raven ck had grown longer, its tips reaching down past her waist.

    What are all these people even doing here? Rhian frowned.

    Id like to ask you the same, an orc guard walked over to her. This is private property.

    Private? This is a tavern, it doesnt get more public than that, Rhian crossed her arms.

    Tell that to them, the guard pointed at the throng of people waiting outside the taverns fence.

    Yeah, I was wondering about that. Why are they over there anyway? If they want a drink they can juste inside, no?

    No, they cant, and neither can you. And I reckon none of you are here for a drink, the guard narrowed his eyes.

    I mean <em>I could</em> use a drink, but youre right, Im here to meet a friend of mine, Rhian said.

    Sure, you are. Ive already heard that excuse four times today from the crowds. Now why dont you go back there and join them, or else, the guard ced his hand over the hilt of his sword.

    Or else what? Rhian asked, genuinely curious.

    Bright purple hair fell over from behind the centaur as Feli leaned over the saddle, We really do know the people inside that tavern. We were just here this morning.

    Sure you were and Im best friends with Lady Thorn herself, now get moving before I make you, the guard warned.

    Feli furrowed her brow, I think youre mistaken-

    Stryg dashed past the servants and vaulted into the air at Rhian. Before Feli could turn around, Stryg had caught her in his arms and carried her off the saddle. Hended with a soft step, though his hood had slipped off. The servants, the guards, and the crowd of onlookers gasped at the sight of the Ebon Aspirant.

    Feli yelped in surprise from being dragged off the saddle, but as her eyes settled over her husbands face she red at him. Stryg, what are you doing? Put me down, youre causing a scene, she nced around anxiously.

    I dont care, Stryg closed his eyes tight and nuzzled his face into her cheeks.

    Felis eyes softened as she felt his arms tremble and his breaths turn shaky. She smiled and wrapped her arms around his shoulders, I missed you too.

    And what about me, huh? What am I, the butler? Rhian pouted.

    Stryg couldnt help butugh, tears forming in the corner of his eyes. He leaned on Rhians side and breathed in her familiar scent. I missed both of you, more than youll ever know, he whispered.

 Chapter 282: Your Dear Friend

    Chapter 282: Your Dear Friend

    Stryg and Feliy naked together under the sheets in their new bedroom at the Katag vi. Feli rested her head over Strygs arm and stared at his face as he rested with closed eyes.

    You still awake? she whispered into his ear.

    ...Mm, no, he grumbled in response.

    Ill take that as a yes, she giggled.

    Only if it means we go raid the cer for some grub.

    Pssh, you wish. Im not about to raid the <em>Katags</em> anything. This may not be Hollow Shade, but Im pretty sure they could execute me if they wanted to.

    Stryg pulled her into his arms and hugged her close, I wont let anyone harm you, not the Katags, not the Thorns, no one.

    What about you?

    Huh?

    Youre the one always biting me.

    That That doesnt count, I dont draw blood.

    But you want to, dont you? she smirked.

    ...No?

    Feli nced out the window, it was dark, the new moon invisible in the midnight sky. My birthday ising up soon

    Right, the Festival of the Gods is in a few days, Stryg mumbled, his eyes still closed. Thanks to the tourney there are plenty of merchants in Undergrowth. Anything in particr you want?

    Yes, actually.

    What is it?

    For you to stay safe out there.

    Haah? Its not like I want to get assassinated.

    Im serious. Everything has be much more dangerous since you came to this city. We could always go back home.

    You know I cant do that. Clypeus wanted to win this tournament, Im going to make his wishe true, no matter what.

    ...I know. But that doesnt mean you cant be careful while dueling.

    Dont worry, I wont lose, I promise.

    Thats what Im worried about. All you care about is winning, no matter the cost. If you keep going like that you wonte out from all of this whole.

    I dont understand what that means

    Feli sighed, Just promise me youll be careful.

    Sounds a little ridiculous since Im going to be fighting people who probably want to kill me, but sure, I promise Ill be careful.

    Good, Feli whispered. ...You were born on a night like this, right?

    Stryg cracked a lc eye open, Mm, the Mothers told me I was born on the 9th moonless night of the year. It was a bad omen

    I wouldnt put much stock into the words of a bunch of women who wanted to kill you over some dumb fight.

    It wasnt just some dumb fight.

    All fights are dumb.

    Says you.

    Hey, what do you think Rhians doing right now? Feli asked in a curious voice.

    Shes probably still getting settled into the stables. I heard her ordering around the servants, telling them to get dozens of nkets and thergest bed they could find.

    Yeah, we definitely need to make sure she has her own room when we move into our new home in Hollow Shade.

    Right, we do have to move out of the dorms, dont we. Stryg nced at his hand, My time at the academy is over it feels strange saying that.

    Do you still have to work for the city for ten years?

    No, Loh paid off my contract months ago... After this tournament is over, Im free.

    Even from the Katags?

    Thats different.

    Right, you get to marry a beautiful and talented young daughter of a Ruling Family, lucky you, she said sourly.

    I dont even know what she looks like. She could be horrifyingly ugly for all I know.

    Thats bullshit and you know it.

    Stryg cleared his throat, ...Sooo, I heard you and Rhian did some reconnaissance this morning. What was that about?

    Thats a secret.

    Secret? Since when do we keep secrets?

    Oh, I dont know, since you decided to not tell me you were an Ebon Aspirant.

    Stryg winced, I hadnt even heard of that title until a few days ago.

    And what about your other seven chromatic colors, hm? Did you only hear about that a few days ago too?

    ...Fair enough. Im s-sorry.

    Feli couldnt help butugh, Was that really so hard to say?

    Yes, very much so.

    Youre hopeless.

    So, what was that reconnaissance about?

    Its a secret.

    Stryg hissed in mild annoyance. Feli giggled.

    A sudden knock hit the bedroom door.

    Stryg sat up and nced at Nameless hanging at the foot of the bed. Who is it? he called out cautiously.

    Tauri. Look, I know you and I arent on the best of terms right now, but my parents sent me to talk to you about a few things. May Ie in?

    Tauri <em>Katag</em>? Feli whispered with wide eyes.

    Stryg nodded to Feli. Come in, he called out reluctantly.

    Wai- <em>shit</em>! Feli cursed under her breath. She quickly sat up, and with one arm covered her chest, and with the other she tried to fix her purple hair.

    The door creaked open and Tauri walked inside before freezing to a halt. Oh. I didnt know you werent alone or naked. Tauri pointed back at the door, Should Ie backter?

    No, what is it? Stryg said as he stood to his feet and started putting on his clothes.

    Gods, you''re naked, dont just stand up like that! Tauri flinched back.

    Sorry, mydy, my husbands people have apleteck of shame when ites to clothing etiquette, Feli bowed her head repeatedly.

    And here I thought he was just an exhibitionist, Tauri said dryly.

    Stryg finished putting on his pants, I dont know what that means.

    It doesnt matter honey, Feli whispered. She nced at Tauri, Mydy, its nice to see you again. Im not sure you remember me

    Of course, I remember, I went to your wedding and saw you marry this rude bumpkin, Tauri winked.

    Whats bumpkin mean? Stryg narrowed his eyes.

    Dont worry about it, Feli said. Mydy, how may my husband and I help you?

    Well, my parents sent me here toe and check on how you two were settling in, but clearly from the looks of it, youve settled in well, she smirked.

    Feli blushed and bowed her head, Sorry for the trouble, mydy.

    Theres no trouble. I needed to talk to Stryg about something anyway. Tauri pulled out an envelope from her pocket, Also, one of our servants found this letter at our doorstep this <em>morning</em>. Its addressed to you, Stryg, but the sender didnt leave a name.

    Wait, to me? Stryg frowned. That doesnt make sense. I hadnt even made the deal with your parents until around noon. Why would anyone send a letter <em>here</em>?

    Thats what Im hoping well find out, Tauri handed him the letter.

    Stryg grabbed it carefully and looked the envelope over. It was a simple slip of paper held together by a glob of green wax. He cracked the seal open and unfolded the letter.

    Stryg furrowed his brow, This, this is

    What is it? Tauri walked over and nced at the letter. She frowned, I dont understand, its all just gibberish. Wait, isnt this?

    The Arcana Form, thenguage of magic, Stryg said quietly.

    Thats not possible. Most mages cant even write a full sentence, let alone an entire letter. And how is anyone even supposed to read it? Tauri clicked her tongue.

    I can read it, Stryg muttered.

    What? How? Tauri asked skeptically.

    Whats it say? Feli asked.

    Stryg shrugged, There isnt much, just a few lines. It says

    Congrattions,

    They now call you Ebon Aspirant

    And yet you still fall short of who you are

    But youre in the Realms eye now

    Enemies abound, they are all around

    If you ever find yourself lost

    Among the world of those savages

    If you are ever in need of a true friend

    You need only look into the shadows

    ~Your dear friend, Ann

    What the hell is that supposed to mean? Tauri frowned.

    Whos Ann? Feli asked impatiently.

    Stryg shook his head, I dont I dont know. He stumbled backward and fell onto the bed.

    Stryg, are you okay? Feli rubbed his back.

    Yeah, Im fine, its just- he grimaced. Memories of a dark world flooded his mind. Small brief moments shed through his thoughts. He had been alone, sinking deeper and deeper into nothingness. It was cold, colder than he had ever been. But there had been a goblin, she was smiling, a glint of mischief in her yellow eyes.

    Stryg, <em>Stryg!</em> Snap out of it! Feli yelled.

    He blinked and slowly looked around. He was back in his room, sitting on the bed.

    What was that, you just nked out on us, Feli said worriedly.

    Yeah, I, uh I was just remembering about the His eyes widened. ...The Dark Fringe

    Feli nced at Tauri, Are we supposed to know what that means?

    I was hoping youd know, Tauri sighed. She looked around ufortably, It looks like youre dealing with something, Stryg. So, uh, yeah, Ill leave you two to sort all of this out. I bid you both good night, she turned around and left the room.

    Feli wrapped her arms around the blue goblin, Do you want to talk about it?

    N-no. Everything feels like a jumble in my head, its hard to think straight, he admitted.

    Maybe you should lie down?

    ...Yeah, maybe Ill just rest for a bit, Strygid his head back down on the bed and closed his eyes.

    ~~~

    The next morning was filled with the cheering screams of the coliseums crowds. Stryg sat in one of the front seats next to his teammates. Freya chatted with Callum and Sylvie as they discussed who they thought might be called to duel next.

    Stryg didnt bother listening to their conjecture. He kept his hood up and his cloak drawn close. The crowds were loud and they bothered his ears. He hadnt sleptst night and he was too tired to try and focus on anything anyone said. Instead, he simply let the words flow past him.

    Memories of the Dark Fringe drifted at the edge of his mind. He sighed tiredly.

    Hah! Deserved! Freya cheered.

    Stryg, did you catch that? Callum nudged his friends shoulder.

    Huh, hear what? Stryg looked up.

    Lady Thorn just called participants of todays duels, Callum said.

    Who is it? he asked warily.

    Gilgard Morrigan of Murtkon versus Veronica Sientia of Undergrowth, Callum said. And Heather Navis of Undergrowth versus Na of Frost Rim.

    Those stupid Undergrowthers bitches are going to get ripped apart! Hahaha! Freyaughed maniacally.

    Sometimes I forget how bloodthirsty you can get, captain, Sylvie grinned, I like it.

 Chapter 283: Votum

    Chapter 283: Votum

    Heather Navis walked out of the coliseums tunnel to the cheers of Undergrowthers and her adoring fans. She smiled and dipped down in an extravagant bow. It was good to know whose side the crowd supported. The voices of thousands surrounding someone could greatly affect their performance in any duel. And todays crowds cheered <em>Navis </em>over and over.

    Still, there were some who cheered for her opponent, albeit those peasants were clearly travelers from Frost Rim. Heather didnt mind, it was nice to have some opposition, it would make winning that much sweeter.

    Though the tunnel across the arena was wide open, Na of Frost Rim had yet to make her appearance. Heather stared at the open gate and the dark tunnel with a small sense of wariness.

    All she knew about the Frost Rim mage was that she was an orange mage and she had only learned that from the 2nd Challenge. House Thorns spies had given Heathers team detailed reports on various opponents they would be facing in the tournament, and yet, very little had been found of the northern drow Na. It was unnerving, but it was nothingpared to how little they had known about the Ebon Aspirant, Stryg.

    Heather clenched her teeth in anger just remembering that day. The damn blue hybrid had taken her by surprise in the 2nd Challenge. Had she thought him capable of reaching her in the sky, she would have easily defended herself. Instead, she was knocked unconscious and fell down into the water like an idiot. All because she had underestimated her opponent.

    To make matters worse, Damian had failed spectacrly in his first duel. It had taken five white mages the entire day and night to reattach his arm and even then he was still struggling to move it at all.

    Undergrowths team couldnt afford such an embarrassing loss once more, Calex wouldnt allow it. He believed in his teammates and that was more than enough for Heather.

    The cheers of the Frost Rimmoners grew louder as a small figure slowly walked out from the opposing tunnel. Heathers brow furrowed in confusion at the sight. Na shuffled her feet forward as she used both hands to drag an enormous greatsword behind her. The swords de was glossy ck, its edges curved to a fine point at the tip. A single sigil was etched onto the base of the de. Its hilt was wrapped in silver string, and as long as Nas arm. The pommel was capped with a smoothed round diamond. The entire sword itself wasrger than the young woman carrying it.

    Heather couldnt help butugh at the ridiculous sight. What the heck is that? Your giant friends broadsword?

    Na said nothing and kept dragging the sword behind her, until she stood at the center of the arena, a dozen paces away from Heather. Na gritted her teeth and heaved the ck sword up and stabbed it into the ground. She then exhaled deeply and straightened her posture.

    Heather was about to taunt her over the absurdlyrge weapon, but on a closer look, she noticed the strange glossy pattern of the ck metal.

    Is that? Orichalcum? Heather asked cautiously.

    Na stepped in front of the ck sword and raised her balled-up fists in a fighting stance.

    Heather chuckled to herself and shook her head, Ive never seen that much orichalcum before. But whoever thought it was a good idea to make a weapon out of a non-enchantable metal was an idiot.

    Our contestants seem ready, folks! Jane Stemme shouted from the Heralds Tower.

    Her brother Mark Stemme yelled alongside her, May the 3rd match of the Challenge of Spell & Steel BEGIN!!

    Na abruptly opened her palms wide and shot out a stream of orange mes. Heather raised her hands expectantly and conjured a wall of entwining wind. The mes sshed into the yellow spell and dissipated harmlessly to the sides.

    Heather clicked her tongue with a smirk, Youre going to have to try harder than that.

    Na narrowed her eyes and threw her hands to the side. Two searing orbs of me spun into existence over her palms and barraged Heather from both sides. Heather mmed her foot into the ground, a powerful gale exploded all around her and tore the mes apart with ease.

    Too easy, Heather grinned. Her goal was simple; taunt her opponent and bait out Nas exhausting me spells. Soon enough her orange mana would be depleted.

    Na red at her, but she lowered her hands and simply waited.

    Fine, I dont mind going first, Heather, reached behind her, and pulled out a pair of twin chakrams hanging from her belt.

    But I warn you, I dont think youll like it, Heather winked and poured yellow mana into the chakrams magestones. The circr des began to spin as the wind curled around them. She summoned forth a powerful gale above her and threw the spinning chakrams up into the air. The whirling gale suddenly changed directions and crashed down on her opponent.

    Na mmed her palms together and sted the wind away in a cone of mes. Heather winced from the searing heat, even from a dozen paces away.

    <em> Shes stronger than I thought,</em> Heather thought grimly. <em>Still, mes wont be enough.</em>

    The chakrams emerged from the smoke and sliced down at Na in a sh of metal. Na jumped to the side and narrowly dodged the des as they shed into the ground. Before Na could stand up, Heather casted another wind spell and swept the chakrams back into her hands.

    Lets try again, she grinned and tossed the spinning charkams out amidst a powerful whirlwind.

    Na quickly channeled orange mana into her legs. The agility spell took hold, her veins darkening over her blue-grey skin. She dashed over to her giant sword and hid behind the wide ck de as the chakrams spun by, shing across the sword.

    <em> You cant hide there forever!</em>

    Heather flicked her hands and summoned a funnel of wind around the sword. The chakrams fell down in a swirling storm of steel.

    Na cursed under her breath and flung a wave of fire outwards, disrupting the funnel long enough to sprint away.

    Abandoning your sword already? Youre not even going to try and swing it!? Heather yelled.

    Na briefly nced at her sword in the distance and scowled. She yelled in anger and charged her enemy in a blur of speed. A howling wind swept forward and carried the spinning chakrams straight at Na. She didnt change her direction and instead did her best to dodge the oing des. The chakrams sliced into her white pants and loose ck shirt, staining them bright red. Na winced but she didnt retreat.

    You stubborn idiot, you cant hurt me! Heather yelled and casted a durability spell. Yellow mana surged through her body and covered her skin in outlines of yellow scales.

    Na balled her hand into a fist and punched Heather in the sternum. She stumbled back from the blow, a small crack in one of her scales.

    Heather looked up in surprise, How did you just?

    Na answered with a punch to her face. The air shimmered around Nas knuckles as they mmed into the yellow scales. Heather pulled her arms over her face and tried to minimize the strikes. But Na didnt let up and kept pummeling her, the yellow scales cracking with each blow.

    E-enough! Enough! Heather tried shouting through the hits. I said ENOUGH! A cyclone of wind erupted out from Heathers hands in a deafening explosion of magic.

    Na yelled in pain as her body was sent careening into the air. She mmed into the ground in a tumble of limbs, her body skipping over the dirt several times before slowing to a halt.

    I really didnt want to tip my hand just yet, Heathermented.

    Na clenched her jaw and tried pushing herself to her feet. She stumbled and fell to her knees.

    Why are you still trying? Heather asked, annoyance clear in her voice. I wanted to exhaust your mana reserves to avoid this exact scenario. I wanted to avoid revealing my true capabilities, but you just dont give up. Your people really need to learn when enough is enough.

    Na barked with painfulughter and wiped the blood from her mouth.

    Heather sighed and looked up into the sky, You dont get it, do you? Im not a manifold mage. I only have one chromatic color at my disposal and yet Im here in the tournament for the most talented mages of our generation. Why do you think that is?

    Na shook her head, steadied her legs, and stood up heavily.

    Heather smiled wryly, Its because Im the most powerful Yellow in our generation. Not even Calexs Yellow canpare. Its why we deserve each other, were the two most powerful mages here. Its why I cant let you get up and for that I am sorry. I hold nothing against you personally.

    Na spat out a mouthful of blood at Heathers feet and raised her fists in a battle stance.

    Heather chuckled dryly and summoned forth a mighty whirlwind of magic above her. The chakrams were pulled into the sweeping gales and spun with blinding speed.

    Anyst words, Miss Silent? Heather asked. Or are you just gonna stare at me menacingly?

    Na closed her ashen-grey eyes and exhaled deeply. Her muscles rxed and her arms fell to her sides. A faint bronze sheen swirled over her arms.

    Fair enough, Heather shrugged and called the whirlwind down on the wounded drow.

    Na slowly opened her eyes and stared at Heather with a steely gaze, Heed my call She raised her arm up high, Votum.

    The ck de ripped out from the ground and flew across the stage in the blink of an eye andnded in Nas outstretched hand. Na roared and shed the giant sword into the ground. The earth shattered into splintering shards and the air exploded in a wave of power, obliterating the wind spell in a sh of destruction. Heather cried out in pain as she was blown several paces away andnded in a sprawl.

    Na brandished Votum above her head, the ck de pulsing with power. The wind began to swirl around the sword in a terrifying maelstrom of destruction.

    Heather red at her enemy and pushed herself to her feet. She poured yellow mana into her hands and called the wind to her, but the wind did not answer. Heathers eyes widened in horror at the orichalcum sword, the wind answered its call alone.

    W-what is that!? Heather screamed.

    A promise, Na said solemnly and swung the sword down.

    The st tore the ground around Heather into smithereens, she screamed in terror and curled into a ball.

    Na pulled Votum back and narrowed her eyes, This time I wont aim at the ground.

    I surrender! I surrender! Heather whimpered.

    Na nced up at the Heralds Tower for confirmation.

    H-HEATHER Mark Stemme paused and licked his dry lips. HEATHER NAVIS OF UNDERGROWTH IS UNABLE TO CONTINUE. NALA OF FROST RIM WINS

    The crowds broke out in cheering roars. They didnt care which team Na fought for, they were simply in awe of her destructive power.

    Na exhaled deeply and let Votums de fall to the ground. The brown vigor spell faded from her arms. She picked up Votums silver hilt and dragged the de behind her and slowly made her way back into the tunnel.

 Chapter 284: Duty & Honor

    Chapter 284: Duty & Honor

    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>

    Hello!

    I have attached a tourney bracket and a general summary of the tourney''s contestants to the end of today''s chapter. The bracket will be continuously updated as the story progresses.

    Tourney Bracket: Spoiler

    [copse]

    A Spymaster''s General Report: Tourney Contestants Spoiler

    <strong>Hollow Shade:</strong><ul><li><strong>Stryg of Ebon Hollow:</strong></li></ul>

    Species: Goblin

    Chromatic Colors: Prime Manifold

    Additional Notes: Target is an Ebon Aspirant and is believed to have hailed from the Sylvan folk of Vulture Woods, though there is no confirmation. Target is quiet, but highly aggressive. Do not provoke.<ul><li><strong>Freya of the Great House of Goldelm</strong> (<em><strong>Team Captain</strong></em>):</li></ul>

    Species: Dwarf

    Chromatic Colors: Dual Manifold - Orange and Yellow

    Additional Notes: Scion of one of Hollow Shades Seven Ruling Families.<ul><li><strong>Callum of the Great House of Veres:</strong></li></ul>

    Species: Hybrid, Vampire-Human

    Chromatic Colors: Dual Manifold - White and Red

    Additional Notes: Scion of one of Hollow Shades Seven Ruling Families.<ul><li><strong>Sylvie:</strong></li></ul>

    Species: Hybrid, Vampire-Human

    Chromatic Colors: Penta Manifold - Brown, ck, Green, Blue, and Grey.

    Additional Notes: A dire with a penchant for violence.

    <strong>Murkton</strong>:<ul><li><strong>Gilgard of the Great House of Morrigan </strong>(<em><strong>Team Captain</strong></em>)<strong>:</strong></li></ul>

    Species: Orc

    Chromatic Colors: Quadra Manifold - Brown, Red, ck, and Blue.

    Additional Notes: Target is the son of the Grand Warlord of the East. Believed to be in possession of House Morrigans legendary greatsword Feather.<ul><li><strong>Beatrix dai-Morrigan:</strong></li></ul>

    Species: Orc

    Chromatic Colors: Blue

    Additional Notes: Target is the bastard daughter of the Grand Warlord of the East. Target has had very few appearances in public, leading to little known information on the target.<ul><li><strong>Hallus:</strong></li></ul>

    Species: Orc

    Chromatic Colors: Dual Manifold - Brown and Yellow

    Additional Notes: Target is believed to have been chosen from among the fighting pits of Murtkon andter trained by House Morrigans royal guard.<ul><li><strong>Diane:</strong></li></ul>

    Species: Orc

    Chromatic Colors: Orange

    Additional Notes: Target is a swordmaster and is known to dual wield her swords.

    <strong>Undergrowth</strong>:<ul><li><strong>Calex of the Great House of Thorn </strong>(<em><strong>Team Captain</strong></em>)<strong>:</strong></li></ul>

    Species: Drow

    Chromatic Colors: Hecta Manifold - Orange, Blue, Red, Yellow, White and Green.

    Additional Notes: Heir of House Thorn. Rumored to have achieved the rank of master mage.<ul><li><strong>Heather of the Great House of Navis</strong>:</li></ul>

    Species: Drow

    Chromatic Colors: Yellow<ul><li><strong>Veronica of the Great House of Sientia</strong>:</li></ul>

    Species: Drow

    Chromatic Colors: Tri Manifold - ck, Brown, and Red.

    Additional Notes: Targets father is in charge of the Sunken Temples excavation.<ul><li><strong>Damian of the Great House of Parvus:</strong></li></ul>

    Species: Drow

    Chromatic Colors: Tri Manifold - Green, Orange, and Blue.

    <strong>Frost Rim</strong>:<ul><li><strong>Kalliste of the Great House of Lilith </strong>(<em><strong>Team Captain</strong></em>):</li></ul>

    Species: Vampire

    Chromatic Colors: Penta Manifold - Blue, Orange, ck, Purple, and Green.<ul><li><strong>Cordelia of the Great House of Rotrusk:</strong></li></ul>

    Species: Dwarf

    Chromatic Colors: ck

    Additional Notes: Target is a true mage.<ul><li><strong>Na:</strong></li></ul>

    Species: Drow

    Chromatic Colors: Dual Manifold - Orange and Brown.

    Additional Notes: Target wields an absurdlyrge ck sword; material unknown.<ul><li><strong>Lynn:</strong></li></ul>

    Species: Hybrid, Frost Giant-Drow

    Chromatic Colors: Brown

    Additional Notes: Target is an elemental water mage. [copse]

    Plum waited at the gate at the end of the coliseums southern tunnel. She paced around impatiently and twisted her hands back and forth anxiously. The next match would be beginning soon. Finally, after what seemed an eternity, Veronica appeared at the edge of the tunnel.

    <em>Plum</em>? she asked, genuinely surprised. What are you doing here?

    Im here to talk my friend out of doing something monumentally stupid, Plum crossed her arms.

    She smiled wryly, Now wheres the fun in that?

    This isnt funny, Veronica. Didnt you learn anything from our little misadventure in Shadow Lake? We almost died!

    Veronica raised her index finger, Ah, but we didnt, did we?

    Only because some creepy wraith-lookingdy saved us! And even then a bunch of innocent guards died because of <em>us</em>!

    Lets be honest, there probably arent any guards working for House Thorn who are innocent, Veronica grinned.

    And what about their families? Their children who arent even old enough to understand why their father or mother didnte home that night. Do you think they were guilty? Do you think they deserved to lose their families all because a bunch of stupid kids tried to break into some ruins!?

    I didnt realize you felt so strongly about all of this, Veronica winced, You know I was just joking. I didnt mean what I said earlier.

    Of course, you didnt! Thats your problem, you never mean anything! Everything is just a joke to you! But unlike you, I know what its like to find out your parents arenting home!

    Veronicas eyes widened, Plum, I didnt realize-

    But I listened to you anyway Plum bit her lip, And now those children will have to grow up knowing that emptiness as well And its all because of <em>us</em> her voice broke. Do you get that? Do you <em>understand </em>that our choices have <em>real </em>consequences?

    ...Yeah, I know Veronica mumbled.

    Then <em>lets be honest</em>. Plum pointed at the closed gate, The orc waiting for you on the other side of that gate is Gilgard fucking Morrigan, the son of the Grand Warlord of the East.

    I know who he is, Veronica muttered.

    Then do you know how the Great House of Morrigan became the sole ruling family of Murkton? How House Morrigan managed toe on top of all the other vying war lords and mage lords? They achieved it through sheer fucking ruthlessness!

    Yeah, I <em>know</em>, Veronica frowned.

    Plum tapped her forehead, The Morrigans killed people! Do you <em>really </em>get that!? They killed people over and over until there was no one left who could oppose them! And they havent changed that belief in thest 300 years! Every Morrigan who has participated in the Great Cities Tourney has killed their defeated opponents. There isnt any room for mercy in their minds!

    So I just have to win, easy enough, Veronica shrugged ufortably.

    Ugh! Plum groaned in frustration. You dont get it! When you told me the real reason why you were participating in the tournament I supported you, but this isnt some random mage! This is Gilgard! Hes the heir apparent of the most powerful and ruthless orc in the Ebon Realm!

    No, <em>you </em>dont get it. You werent born in a Named House! Where every moment of your childhood was dictated down to the very smallest moments. I was expected to- Veronica caught herself and sighed, I <em>am</em> expected to bring honor to my family. It is the way it has always been in the Ebon Realm. I dont get to just back out of a fight because Im scared. I dont have the privilege to say I dont want to fight. The protection of the people has <em>always </em>been on the shoulders of the Houses.

    What does this have to do with the people!? Youre fighting for the entertainment of the crowds, not for their well-being!

    I am fighting for my familys honor. That honor is what keeps the peoples faith in us. My family has always protected me, its my turn, my <em>duty</em>, to protect them. I have alreadye this far, there is no backing out even if it means I lose.

    Plum ced her hands on Veronicas shoulders, If you lose, you will <em>die</em>.

    Im really hoping to avoid thatst part, she said weakly.

    Plums hands trembled, ...How?

    Veronica tried to put on a brave smile, Gumption, hehe.

    Please tell me you have a n, Plum whispered.

    Dont worry, the moment things are getting even a bit dangerous Ill just surrender, simple as that. But until then Ill give Gilgard a fight he wont ever forget.

    Plum bit her lip, He wont give you the chance.

    And from the southern gate, VERONICA SIENTIA OF UNDERGROWTH!!! Mark Stemme announced from the heralds tower.

    Im up, wish me luck, Veronica stepped away and went towards the gate.

    Plum rushed up to her friend and hugged her tight. May Stjerne bless you and your bow, she whispered into her ear.

    Stjerne? Veronica raised an eyebrow. He abandoned us a thousand years ago.

    Maybe so, but the Traveler blesses those brave enough to venture out into the most dangerous of quests. And right now you''re the bravest person in this entire coliseum.

    That has to be the nicest thing youve said to me, Veronica grinned. Are you sure youre okay?

    Just shut up and take thepliment.

    ~~~

    The crowds cheered as Veronica stepped out from the dark tunnel and into the arena under the bright sun. She waved at themon folk cheering throughout the crowds. Then she bowed to her parents who watched from their private stands, separated from themon folk.

    Gilgard waited for her across the arena. Even from a distance, he cut an intimidating figure. He was tall, almost as tall as a dire. His ck hair was cut short, about half an inch. He wore a short-sleeved ck tunic that did little to hide the rippling muscles underneath. His red arms were covered in dark blue tattoos that weaved through his hands and up to his shoulders.

    Gilgard Morrigan seemed every bit the vicious warrior Veronica imagined him to be, but there was one particr thing missing. He held no weapon in his hands nor on his belt.

    Veronica narrowed her eyes, Where is Feather?

    Gilgard raised his eyebrow, a glint of surprise in his amber eyes, Feather?

    Yeah, you know, arge greatsword made of bone, Veronica said testily.

    I know what Feather is, Gilgard said easily. It is my fathers sword. So why would you think Id have it?

    A little birdie told me they saw some Morrigan guards carrying arge steel case box  about the size of Feather  into your lodgings when you arrived at the city. Its a little strange, no? What would your guards be carrying in such a heavy and well-protected box?

    Gilgard shook his head and smiled faintly, Ah, Thorns spies are as astute as ever.

    I never mentioned the Thorns, Veronica crossed her arms.

    You didnt need to. And yes, youre right. My father lent Feather to me for the tournament.

    Then why dont you have it? You dont think you need it? You think so little of me? Veronica red.

    On the contrary, I think very highly of you, Gilgard smiled warmly. Youre as beautiful as you are skilled, and your skill truly is a cut above the rest.

    Veronica smirked, Flirting on the battlefield? That doesnt sound very warrior-like. Shouldnt we be fighting already?

    Cant we do both? I heard it was you who created the potions that destroyed team Hollow Shades stone dome during the 2nd Challenge.

    And what if it was?

    It was quite an impressive explosion, not even that dire vampire could stop it. I admit I have looked forward to this match ever since I found out you were the one behind the explosion. There is no greater battle than one versus a worthy opponent.

    And if Im so worthy then why dont you use Feather?

    Because my father lent it to me, he said calmly.

    ...Youre weird.

    Gilgardughed, Maybe so, my sister definitely thinks me strange. Even so, I rather not use my fathers power to win.

    Youd go against your House? Veronica asked, surprised.

    No, I am a Morrigan and proud of it. My father isnt the embodiment of my House, he is just a man, one who is too blind to see what truly matters in a House, its family. To him, all that matters is the power that family offers, not the people themselves. I guess you could say Im here to prove him wrong.

    I forgot, your father won the Tourney when he was our age, didnt he? And he wielded Feather to do it Veronica recalled quietly. She giggled softly and then burst into loudughter.

    What is it? Do you truly find me so strange? he asked with a troubled smile.

    No, I was just thinking of how different you and I really are, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Youre here to go against your fathers wishes, because you love your family, dont you? Whereas Im here because of my parents, so that I can bring honor to my House, even though I rather have nothing to do with my family.

    Veronica blinked, Huh, I don''t think I''ve ever said thatst bit out loud.

    Youre wrong, Gilgard said confidently. I dont think were very different at all. I think you and I are more simr than you realize.

    Veronica chuckled under her breath and looked at her thin small frame and then up at Gilgards towering body. Yeah, I dont know about that.

    Then you really havent been looking.

    Looking for what?

    You talk about your Houses honor and your familial duty, but you then tell me <em>one </em>thing that you personally want and youre suddenly stunned because youve never even told it to anyone before until now, and to aplete stranger at that. I dont think youve been looking, not really.

    Veronica frowned, Looking for what exactly?

    For what you want, Gilgard said. Because if you were, Id wager you wouldnt even be here.

    Is that some borate way to get me to give up? Veronica raised her bow and pulled out an arrow from her quiver, Because its not going to work.

    No, Gilgard sighed. I guess its my way of saying I wish we had met under very different circumstances.

    Veronica hesitated and looked at his troubled face. And for a brief moment, their eyes met and they saw one another for who they were.

    Veronica shook her head and notched her arrow unto the bowstring, ...Its toote.

    Yeah Yeah, I guess it is, Gilgard whispered. He raised his arm in front of him, blue tendrils of lightning crackled at his fingertips.

 Chapter 285: Morrigan’s Son

    Chapter 285: Morrigan��s Son

    Veronica notched her arrow back on her bowstring and released. The arrow flew through the air straight at Gilgard. The orcs hand scribbled through the air with a quick snap of the wrist. A red wall suddenly appeared in front of him. The arrow smashed into the ward and snapped in two, and fell harmlessly onto the ground.

    Right youre a Red too, Veronica muttered, slightly annoyed.

    Gilgard shrugged, I have decent wards, but my potion brewing is a far cry from your own. I really did mean what I said, youre an incredible Red.

    She narrowed her eyes, Sure you did.

    Veronica quickly grabbed another arrow and notched it. But before she could fire, Gilgard raised his hand and released a bolt of lightning. Veronica dropped her bow and dove to the ground as the blue bolt of magic screeched through the air and scorched the ground, leaving a small ck crater where she had stood.

    Gilgard didnt hesitate and tossed another lightning bolt at her. Veronica quickly moved her fingers and wrote the ward sigils for <em>lightning protection</em> in the air. A red dome emerged around her and met the full force of the storm spell. The lightning streamed around the shield, searching for a way inside. The red dome shuddered under the force and began to crack. Veronica screamed in exertion as her hands trembled, trying to hold the wards together. The branches of lightning suddenly red brightly before quickly dissipating.

    Veronica gasped and fell to her knees. It had happened so quickly, the blue bolt had only existed for a second, and yet she could already feel her Red mana reservoirs dwindling.

    <em> His storm spells are stronger than Calexs,</em> she grimly realized.

    Gilgard raised his hand, a third bolt of lightning from around his fingers.

    She wouldnt be able to hold back another attack, her wards would fall apart. There was no time to hesitate, she needed to move!

    Veronica released the ward shield and channeled brown mana into her legs. A faint bronze sheen covered her shins and thighs with vigor magic. In the blink of an eye, she vaulted high up into the air, evading the lightning bolt entirely. The crowd gasped in surprise as her figure soared over twenty paces into the sky.

    Gilgard looked up, startled at the sudden movement.

    Try blocking this! Veronica yelled and unsped her satchel. A dozen different bottles of explosive potions slipped out and fell down. Each potion was made from a different red spell, each requiring a different ward to stop them. There wasnt enough time to block them all.

    Gilgard pointed his arm up to the sky and stretched out his fingers. Blue tendrils of lightning arched out in a dozen different branches, shattering each bottle and exploding the potions in a cacophony of light and smoke. Veronica screamed and covered her face as the waves of magic sted outwards and pushed her away. She fell onto the arenas hard-packed dirt with a loud thud.

    Veronica groaned weakly. Her arm was twisted at a strange angle underneath her. She couldnt feel the arm, but she guessed it was broken. Her ribs on the other hand were clearly broken. Her lungs stung every time she took a breath.

    Dammit, she cursed softly.

    How could she have been so stupid? She had underestimated Gilgard. <em>Of course, </em>he could use advanced storm magic. Someone of his caliber wouldnt be limited to simple direct storm spells. In her rush to end the fight quickly, she had given him the perfect target.

    Wow, Gilgard whistled. He looked up at the sky filled with smoke, Im d I didnt get hit by <em>that</em>.

    With her good arm, Veronica grabbed her ne and pulled out the small vial attached to the string. She bit the cork and pulled it out with her teeth. The ck liquid inside the vial smelled putrid and her nostrils red in disgust. She closed her eyes tight and downed the oily liquid in one gulp. Her specialized potion burned as it slid down her throat, but after a few seconds, the pain in her body faded away.

    Veronica gritted her teeth and slowly pushed herself up. The potion had two effects and neither was healing. Most healing potions were quite difficult to brew and were only really effective for slow long-term healing.

    Her specialized potions first effect wasnt healing, but it did keep the pain from incapacitating her mind.

    Pain was a mages worst enemy, it clouded ones focus, and prevented them from casting. Few mages could reliably cast while in terrible pain. Though there werent many who could reliably cast with one arm either.

    Veronica sighed with a wry grin. Shed have to make do.

    What was even in those explosive potions? I dont think Ive ever seen anything quite like them. Were they your own homemade concoctions? Gilgard asked as he nonchntly walked towards her.

    Can you shut up already? she groaned.

    Hm? Gilgard stopped and cocked his head to the side.

    You keep trying to act all innocent and nice, but no one believes that shit, she red at him. We both know youre a <em>Morrigan</em>. Your people are cold-blooded murderers, that even kill their own children if theyre born weak. She spat a glob of spit and blood at his feet, And youre no different.

    Gilgard narrowed his cold eyes, Is that so?

    What do you think, you orc bastard? Veronica taunted.

    Gilgard clenched his fists and a bronze sheen emerged around his arms. That vigor leg spell was quite something. I dont think Ive seen another adept jump so high with Brown. I wonder how itllpare with my arm spell.

    Before she could retort, Gilgard dashed at her, his arm pulled back for a strike. Veronica roared and thrust her open palm forward. A nket of ck shadows swept over both of them and formed a dark dome at the center of the arena.

    Girds legs halted to a stop and he stumbled back. He cursed under his breath and swung his fists frantically around as he tried to make his way through the pitch darkness. Veronica opened her eyes and smiled wide.

    The specialized potions second effect gave its consumer temporary night vision. With quiet and measured steps she slowly made her way behind the fumbling orc. She silently pulled out the dagger strapped to her thigh, raised it up, and plunged it down at his unsuspecting back.

    Gilgards arm shot out and grabbed her wrist before the de made contact.

    Veronica gasped in shock, H-how!?

    He looked straight at her and smirked. Dark wisps swirled about the whites of his eyes.

    The crowds watched the dome of shadows with mutterings of anxious uncertainty. Abruptly, a figure flew out of the dark dome and skidded across the ground in a painful tumble of limbs. The crowds winced at the streak of blood left behind.

    The shadowy dome fell apart in tatters, leaving only Gilgard standing at its center. In his hand, he held a bloodied dagger, but he seemed entirely unharmed. The orc crowds of Murkton cheered with delight. A scream of terror pierced the cheers. Gilgard nced up at Lord Sientias tear-streaked face. His wife, Lady Sientia grabbed him by the shoulders and pulled him back into his chair as the other aristocrats stared at them with disapproval.

    Gilgard stared at the emotional outburst with calcting amber eyes, before he made his way to the motionless body across the arena.

    UM, FOLKS Mark Stemme muttered from the Heralds Towers enchanted trumpet. IT SEEMS VERONICA SIENTIA HAS BEEN UTTERLY DEFEATED BY HER OPPONENT.

    NOT THE MOST UNEXPECTED RESULT, BUT ONE WE STILL HATE TO SEE, Jane Stemme winced.

    Gilgard stood over Veronica and tossed the dagger to the ground beside her. Oi, I know youre awake, he said quietly. Ones breathing changes when they''re unconscious.

    Veronica slowly opened her zed blue eyes and looked up at him. She couldnt feel the pain, but she could feel the warm blood flowing out from the stab in her gut. It was strange, the blood soaking her shirt felt so warm, almost scorching to the touch, and yet she felt so cold.

    Y-youre a ck mage she mumbled numbly.

    Gilgard scratched his cheek and shrugged, I suppose your spies didnt know that little bit of information. I made sure to keep that part of my magic secret, until now

    Did you know that a ck mage with sufficient skill can cast a shadow spell to see in the dark? Gilgard said. Its quite umon, even among master ck mages, but I find the spell quite useful.

    Veronica couldnt help butugh, though it came out as a bloody cough.

    Hm? Gilgard looked at her expectantly.

    You you have all of my colors and youre better at them too Veronica smiled, her teeth blood-stained. I already lost before we fought

    Dont say that, Gilgard said coldly and kicked her in the chest.

    She gasped from the force of the blow as her body rolled backward.

    OOF, AND HES STILL GOING AT IT! THE POOR GIRL! Mark yelled.

    WHEN WILL IT BE ENOUGH FOR THIS BRUTE!? Jane cried out.

    Gilgard red down at Veronica, Dont you dare give up now. I wont let you. Ill kill you before you manage to scream <em>I surrender</em>.

    F-fuck you she scowled, blood dripping from her lips.

    ...I know you cant feel the pain, your potion helped with that, right? Gilgard noted quietly. So get up, Veronica. Dont let your final moments be that of some craven quitter. If you are going to die in front of thousands, then let it be a glorious death that theyll never forget.

    ...W-what What are you saying? she muttered.

    Its notplicated. Are you a coward or not?

    Im an idiot foring here

    Maybe but are you a coward?

    Veronica remembered Plums plea. She remembered how her friend begged her to not fight this monster. ...No Im not

    Gilgard smiled, lightning crackled at his fingertips. Then get up, Veronica Sientia. Get up and show them who you truly are.

    Veronica clenched her teeth and ced her hands on the dirt. Her arms trembled, and her vision was already beginning to blur, but she pushed down with what little strength remained, and she rose to her feet, broken, bleeding, but a warrior still. She panted in quick shallow breaths and stared at her enemy with a steel gaze.

    Gilgards smile broke and for the first time, Veronica saw the pain lingering deep in his amber eyes. I really wish we had met under very different circumstances, he whispered.

    ...Toote Veronica took a deep agonizing breath and stood up straight.

    You were right I <em>am </em>a Morrigan, Gilgard said solemnly.

    He flicked his hand in a downwards motion, a crackling beam of lightning streaked out and stabbed Veronica in the chest. She flew back and mmed into the ground with a hard thud. Smoke rose from her clothes and burnt skin, but she did not move. Gilgard turned around and walked away.

    I THINK I THINK THATS IT Mark said sadly.

    THE 4TH DUEL OF SPELL & STEEL IS OVER Jane muttered. GILGARD MORRIGAN OF MURKTON IS THE VICTORY.

    EVEN SO, MISS SIENTIA WAS ONE OF THE BRAVEST MAGES IVE HAD THE PLEASURE TO WATCH IN A LONG TIME. SHE FOUGHT BRAVELY TO THE VERY END, EVEN AGAINST THAT RUTHLESS ROGUE. MISS SIENTIA WAS A TRUE UNDERGROWTHER, Mark said proudly.

    The crowds cheered at the heralds words and began to chant Veronicas name over and over in defiance of the victory.

    Lord Gregor Sientia ignored the chants and jumped down the coliseums wall. He stumbled as hended from the high drop, but he quickly pushed himself to his feet and rushed towards his daughters body. Lady Sientia jumped down behind him and followed a momentter. But before either had made it to their daughters side, Plum had reached Veronicas body.

    Plum hugged her lost friend tight and cried hoarsely, You stupid idiot! Why didnt you surrender!?

    Plum suddenly stiffened, ...Huh? She looked down and frowned. Slowly, she pulled up Veronicas shirt just a bit.

    What are you doing!? Lady Sientia screamed. We must get her body out of this damned arena. Its the least she deserves!

    The wound Plum muttered. Its been cauterized.

    W-what? Gregor knelt down next to her and stared at Veronicas stomach. He traced his fingers carefully over the surrounding area and narrowed his eyes. Im not sure, but I think the stab wound avoided any vital organs And since the bleeding has stopped He reached out and checked his daughters pulse. After a few moments he exhaled with relief, It''s weak but theres still a pulse.

    Lady Sientias legs buckled underneath and she cried with sheer happiness. Thank the gods, she whispered as she cried over her daughter.

    ...What are the chances a Morrigan fails to kill their opponent? Plum muttered.

    None of that matters right now. We need to get Veronica to the healers immediately, Gregor said.

    Right Plum nodded, but she looked over her shoulder and across the arena at the orc who walked quietly away. He didnt turn around, nor did he stay to bask in the glory of his victory. He simply walked back into the coliseums dark tunnel and faded from the view of the crowds.

 Chapter 286: The Thorn’s Sacrifice

    Chapter 286: The Thorn��s Sacrifice

    Calex Thorn strode past the long winding halls of his familys castle with a singr purpose. In his hand he held a bouquet of azaleas from his sisters garden. Lerdeas favorite were the ck roses like the insignia of their House, but she grew all sorts of flowers. His younger sister preferred the quiet patience of gardening over the cold harsh training of magic, though shed never tell their mother, nor would he.

    Where are you going? Ophelia called out from the end of the hall.

    With a twist of the heel, Calex swiftly turned around and bowed, Good evening, Mother.

    Ophelia nced at the bouquet of pink flowers in his hand and then back at him, What are you going to do with those?

    Im going to see Veronica Sientia. I heard she hasnt awakened from this afternoons duel, but I thought I might stop by anyway. He nced at the bouquet and shrugged with a smile, Lerdea tells me azaleas promote healing.

    Those flowers have no magical properties, Ophelia clicked her tongue. You know better than that.

    Its the gesture that counts. Showing solidarity to my teammates and their Houses is important, no?

    Not when they have nothing to offer, Ophelia said coldly. As far as Im concerned, right now the Ebon Aspirant is the only person worth our interest.

    Calexs eyes shed a glint of frustration, but he quickly smothered it away and nodded, As you wish, Mother. I do apologize for my teammates... failures, these past few days. But I dont think that makes them unworthy of our time, nor efforts.

    Ophelia shook her head and turned away, I gave up on your teammates the moment the 3rd Challenge began.

    Calex furrowed his brow, What do you mean?

    If we are to manipte the oue of this Challenge, then we cannot make the oues seem obvious.

    I-I I dont understand Are you saying you manipted the?

    The matchmaking of the duels, yes. Walk with me, Ophelia waved him over.

    Calexs throat felt tight. He swallowed back his worry and hurried to catch up to her quick pace.

    It wasnt difficult really, Ophelia said with an air of ease. All it took was a bit of enchanting on the inside of the Selection Vase. After that, it was easy to draw whichever marble I wished.

    But the Selection Vase is sacred, it is forbidden to tamper with it, Calex said anxiously. If the other cities were to find out

    They wont, Ill make sure of it, Ophelia patted his back, Dont stress yourself out about the small details.

    But Mother, even if they cant prove it, wont the other lords anddies suspect tampering?

    Why do you think I pitted your little friends against their specific opponents?

    What? Calex stiffened to a halt. His eyes widened, You <em>wanted</em> my friends to lose?

    Ophelia smirked, As I said, if we are to manipte the oue of this Challenge, then we cannot make the oues seem obvious. If Undergrowth would win every match our rivals would suspect foul y. So I made the difficult decision.

    It was all you

    There was no chance Veronica Sientia would defeat a Morrigan. And that Parvus boy? Opheliaughed, As if he could defeat a dire vampire prodigy, and a hecta-manifold one at that. Though I must admit, Heather Navis put on a better fight than I thought. If it wasnt for that strange magical sword, she might have actually won.

    You sacrificed my teammates, Calex narrowed his eyes.

    Its not as if any of them were ever going to win the tournament. She caressed his cheek, That was always going to be you, darling.

    Calex stepped away and frowned, They were <em>my teammates</em>. They were <em>loyal </em>to us. How could you?

    Oh, rx, Ophelia shook her head. If they were actually useful they would have won, but not a single one of them did. They would have lost eventually, one way or another.

    Even still

    Think of it like this, at least this way your teammates losses held actual meaning. No one will bat an eye at tomorrows duels, Ophelia smiled.

    Tomorrow''s duels? What did you do?

    I havent done anything, <em>yet</em>. Tomorrow morning our Hollow Shader friends are going to find out why they shouldnt have tried my patience. Ophelia scowled, I gave the Ebon Aspirant time to make the right decision, but it seems he has thrown his lot in with the Katags.

    Youre going to put me in the same match with Stryg? Calex guessed.

    What? No, dont be silly, Opheliaughed. The Ebon Aspirant is the only person who could really threaten your victory. No, I am going to match him against the one person he could never win against, a prime mages counter.

    And who is that? Calex asked, confused.

    Youll find out tomorrow, Ophelia winked.

    ~~~

    <em> The next morning</em>

    As usual, House Katags head chef busied herself in the early morning hours of the light. The suns rays were barely scratching over the horizon by the time the slices of ham were sizzling on the hot iron pan.

    The chef hummed a familiar tune as she chopped the onion for the omelets. When she finished, she reached for the basket of tomatoes, and froze, her hand hovering over the basket. From the corner of her eye, she caught sight of a shadowy figure staring at her from the edge of the doorway. The pair of lc eyes stared at her in eerie silence.

    U-uh, hello there? she smiled weakly.

    ...

    Um she licked her dry lips. Are you hungry?

    ...

    Breakfast isnt ready yet. But we have cheese in therder. Oh! And fresh bread too. The baker just finished making it a few minutes ago, its still pretty hot tho-

    Stryg hurried across the kitchen with quiet steps and plopped down on a chair at the table. He grabbed a loaf of steaming bread and began to scarf it down.

    The chef smiled wryly, Ill go grab the cheese.

    Stryg didnt respond and simply kept eating. He liked the old woman, even if she was an orc. Out of everyone he had met in the Katag household, he liked her most. The other servants always stared at him when they thought he wasnt looking and whenever he <em>tried </em>talking to the servants half of them would quickly bow before running away while the other half could barely manage to stutter a coherent sentence.

    But the head chef was different, she wasnt scared of him. While the other cooks would scatter at the sight of him, the head chef only smiled and offered him her newest culinary delight.

    Stryg never needed to bother using words or exining anything to her. She somehow always knew exactly what he wanted. Ever since he had arrived he woulde to the kitchen in the early hours of dawn. Each morning was the same, the head chef would cook and hum one of her usual tunes while he ate in peace. He appreciated theirfortable silence and the mutual understanding that came with it.

    His calm early mornings were his and hers, and no one elses, and he loved breakfast all the more for it.

    Until right now.

    Strygs mouth hung ck and a morsel of bread fell out. He watched in horror as his perfect morning was invaded. The intruder sauntered through the kitchen without a damn care in the world,pletely oblivious to his presence. She reached out, grabbed an apple from the countertop, and bit into it, the crunchy sound echoing in his sensitive ears. The audacity.

    Tauri turned and jumped back with a small gasp, Stryg! Oh, I, uh, I didnt see you there.

    Stryg stared at her in indignant silence. He slowly reached out, grabbed another loaf of bread, and bit into it, all the while keeping eye contact.

    Where are the cooks? Tauri looked around awkwardly, I know most of them dont start working this early, but Nana is usually here

    ...

    You, uh, youe here often?

    ...

    I sometimes do, Tauri sat down across the table. Well, not <em>here</em>. I meant our kitchen back in Hollow Shade. I rarely evere <em>here </em>to Undergrowth. Most of the house staff here is actually from Hollow Shade, they came with my parents about two weeks ago.

    Stryg finished eating his bread and swallowed, ...What are you doing here?

    Tauri wrinkled her brow, This is my house, I dont think I need to answer that, dont ya think?

    ...<em>Why</em> are you here?

    Tauri shook her head and raised her half-eaten apple, I wanted to get a light snack before I went out on my morning run.

    ...Why are you <em>still </em>here?

    Tauri sighed, Im still here  as you so eloquently put it  because I wanted to apologize. And my parents want us to be friends, whatever that means She smiled angrily, But the more I talk to you the more difficult it seems to do just that.

    I see, Stryg nodded casually and grabbed another loaf of bread.

    Tauri leaned back and crossed her arms, Why are <em>you </em>still here?

    ...Im eating.

    Uh-huh, two hours before breakfast is served. I was wondering why I havent seen you at the breakfast table. Youve been here every day, havent you?

    ...No.

    Youre a terrible liar, you know that? Tauri said dryly. Let me guess, youre trying to avoid my parents?

    Stryg coughed and wiped his mouth, How did you know?

    Tauri grinned, Theyre my parents, I know how much of a hassle they can be, especially my mom. Youre lucky my dads other wives stayed back in Hollow Shade. You think breakfast is bad now? Hah, wait until you see my dad trying to please four different women, three of whom are terrified of my mom.

    Is it that bad? Stryg asked curiously.

    Tauri took another bite of her apple and nodded, Whoever said polygamy was a good idea has clearly never had more than one spouse. Not that my dad ever listened, the big idiot.

    You dont like your parents very much, do you?

    Tauri shrugged, I mean, theyre my parents. You love em, you hate em. Its just how it goes. Now, did being a scion of one of Hollow Shades Seven make that worse? Sure. My parents have a bunch of expectations and whatnot. But I cantin, at the end of the day family is what matters most. She grinned, Plus, as a Katag, I can basically do anything I want.

    Sounds nice, he admitted.

    She sighed, ...Sometimes it can be, other times not so much. You have no idea how much people can value <em>honor</em> around here.

    Strygs lips curled in a sad, reminiscent smile, I do. Honor is everything where Im from. To be strong and bring honor to your tribe, that was the greatest privilege one could ask for.

    Tauri made a look of disgust, And I thought my family was bad. Your parents must have been the worst.

    Stryg shrugged ufortably, I dont know. I never met them.

    Oh, right. Youre an orphan, right? Tauri winced. Do you wish you could have met them?

    Stryg stared at his ws, It used to not bother me but now? Sometimes I wonder, I guess

    Tauri looked him over thoughtfully, You know, you always were distant from the rest of your ssmates and you almost always refused to do any kind of group activities. You were definitely my most annoying student.

    Is that right? Stryg red at her.

    She smirked, Yup. You always acted like you were better than your ssmates and you always camete. I would have failed you Tauri sighed, But every time I was going to you would perform well above any of your ssmates. I couldnt fail one of my top students, even if I wanted to.

    Good to hear, Stryg smiled proudly.

    Tauri rolled her eyes, Let me get to my point you cocky brat. Whenever I look at you I just see another arrogant prodigy going through the academy I sometimes forget what you were like when you first arrived. How much you had to go through I wouldnt havent been able to do it.

    Stryg stayed quiet, his mind filled with memories of the past three years. So much of it seemed like a blur now.

    Tauri chuckled to herself, You were so small, so unsure of yourself. Sometimes I wonder, what changed? What happened to that timid goblin boy?

    Stryg clenched his chest where a spear had once been, He lost what mattered most.

 Chapter 287: Monsters & Pie

    Chapter 287: Monsters & Pie

    Tauri stared at the blue goblin, Whenever I look at you I just see another arrogant prodigy going through the academy I sometimes forget what you were like when you first arrived. How much you had to go through I wouldnt havent been able to do it.

    Stryg stayed quiet, his mind filled with memories of the past three years. So much of it seemed like a blur now.

    Tauri chuckled to herself, You were so small, so unsure of yourself. Sometimes I wonder, what changed? What happened to that timid goblin boy?

    Stryg unconsciously clenched his chest where a spear had once been, He lost what mattered most.

    Tauri nched with embarrassment.

    Stryg noticed her shame and for some odd reason, he felt a small pang of empathy for the orc whom he had resented.

    Stryg shrugged his tense shoulders and grinned wryly, I always thought of you as that annoying orc teacher who was friends with my master I guess I sometimes forget there is a person beneath that irritating face.

    Tauri looked at him oddly for a moment, then she broke into a half-hearted smile, Is that so?

    ...Mm Stryg reached out and grabbed another loaf of bread to munch on.

    Tauri bit her bottom lip and stared down at the kitchen countertop, ...I really am sorry for what happened at Widows Crag for the death of your ssmate Clypeus Gale.

    He was more than my ssmate he was my brother, Stryg red at her.

    ...I know I just I never meant for anyone to get hurt that night. None of us did  Tauri sighed. I know that doesnt change what happened I was so angry that night, I thought we had a chance to kill the man who took Aizel from us I encouraged Loh to go chase after the warlord Marek after we thought the students were safe

    Tauri clenched her trembling hands tight and spoke with a shaky voice, In my blind desire for revenge I ced the death of a terrible man over the lives of my innocent students. Tauri looked up at him, tears in her eyes, I failed you as a teacher, as a mage of Hollow Shade, and as a Katag. My job was to <em>protect </em>and I failed I failed all of you and Ill regret that for the rest of my life.

    Tauri ced her hands and forehead on the countertop and bowed to Stryg, I know youll never forgive me and I know Im in no position to ask anything of you but please, do not let your resentment for me bleed into your marriage with my sister. Elena is innocent, she is a good person who deserves more than to reap the burdens of my mistakes.

    Stryg sighed and ced his half-eaten bread aside, ...I dont know your sister, I dont know if she is a good person. But I do know what revenge tastes like; to be consumed by it sopletely that nothing else matters. Every time I think of that night on Widows Crag I can hardly feel anything else but rage Loh and the rest of you thought the students were safe and you took a gamble you never should have. But if I had a chance to kill Clypeus killer I honestly dont know if I would have acted any differently.

    Tauri slowly looked up, a glint of confusion in her amber eyes.

    Stryg chuckled glumly, Thats just it. I hated what you did, but I understand why you did it. His face darkened with anger. He paused and took a painful shivering breath, But I dont understand why you all <em>lied </em>to me about it. Why did you let me think it was all <em>my </em>fault? You let me believe it was my fault! <em>Why!?</em>

    Tauri licked her lips and swallowed hard, It was an order from Lord Noir.

    ...What? Stryg frowned.

    If House Veres and House Gale were to find out that we had failed to protect Clypeus, one of their own, then they wouldnt have believed anything we would have said, no matter the reasoning. Vayu, Loh, and I were on that escort team. Were all scions of one of the Seven Families. House Veres would have thought Clypeus death had been on purpose. Lord Noir thought it best if a student was med instead, a student he could protect without raising any suspicions, and without inciting infighting among the Seven. And after the other students thought you had led them to the wrong cliff Tauri looked at him with shame, You were the best candidate.

    Stryg slowly sat back down and closed his eyes in thought, So youre telling me, Lord Elzri Noir <em>chose</em> me on <em>purpose </em>so that he could stop some Houses from fighting?

    Tauri shook her head, We would have had a full-blown civil war on our hands <em>while</em> fighting Marek and the valley tribes.

    And whats to stop that from happening now? Stryg stared at her coldly.

    Tauri shrugged weakly, Nothing You deserved to know the truth. Whatever you do with that truth, well its in your hands now.

    Stryg turned and looked out the window at the morning light seeping into the kitchen, its warm rays touching his cold skin. He sighed, All of this to prevent some war

    ...And the monster, Tauri whispered.

    What did you say? Monster? What monster? he asked suspiciously.

    ...The reason we werent able toe to your rescue when you encountered Marek the reason why only three people out of an entire squadron of master mages survived that night was because we encountered <em>something</em>.

    Some kind of beast? Stryg asked carefully.

    Tauri shook her head, I dont know what it was. It changed its forms like water swirling in the ocean Lord Noir called it The Monster in the Dark.

    Youve met her too?

    Too? Tauri frowned. You know about the Monster? And <em>her</em>? The Monster we met sounded like a man, but we never saw his face.

    Stryg nodded in thought, The stories said that the Monster could change its appearance. To me the Monster looked like a goblin woman

    Wait, wait, Tauri shook her head in confusion. You actually saw the Monster and you <em>survived?</em> How!?

    She she wasnt trying to hurt me, Stryg muttered slowly, his memory gradually returning. She saved my life that night at Widows Crag.

    The night at Widows Crag? Wait, is that why it left before finishing us off? she muttered. Tauri stared at Stryg strangely, The Monster went to save you? <em>Why?</em>

    Stryg suddenly recalled the letter Tauri had given him a couple of days ago.

    <em> If you are ever in need of a true friend</em>

    <em></em><em></em><em>You need only look into the shadows</em>

    <em></em><em></em><em>~Your dear friend, Ann</em>

    Stryg slowly turned his gaze to a dark corner of the kitchen, where the sunlight did not reach, I I dont know.

    The kitchen door suddenly opened and the head chef walked in, a wheel of cheese in one hand and a blueberry pie in the other. I brought back one of those pies you seemed to like  Oh? Young mistress, I didnt know you were here, I would have brought another pie from therder.

    Morning, Nana! Tauri smiled wide. No worries, I just came for a snack before going out on my morning run. Besides, I think theres more than enough pie for both

    Its mine! Stryg quickly snatched the pie away and hissed at Tauri.

    I stand corrected, she said wryly.

    The boy loves food, hes taken a special liking to my pies, the chef chuckled.

    If you like pies, just wait until you try my sisters, Tauri said.

    Hm? Stryg looked up, his cheeks stuffed with pie.

    Nana sighed wistfully, It feels like it was yesterday. Little Elena used to sneak into my kitchen when she was no taller than the table. I remember her little pudgy hands trying to reach aimlessly over the countertop, hoping to grab one of my pies.

    She used to always have pie crumbs all over her face, Tauri giggled.

    Nana nodded, Finally, after getting tired of Elena eating all my pies, I decided to teach her how to bake some of her own. Turns out the little munchkin had a knack for baking and sheer perseverance to go with it. By the time she was a teenager she could bake better pies than even me.

    Youd like her or at the very least your stomach will, Tauri winked.

    Stryg licked his blueberry-stained fingers, So I keep being told. He abruptly jumped off his seat and headed for the door, Thank you for the food.

    Tauri winced as he mmed the door shut behind him. Was it something I said?

    The chef patted her shoulder, Nope, I just dont think he likes you very much.

    Oh, on that Im quite certain.

    ~~~

    Ophelia Thorn stood on a stage at the center of the arena, in front of the coliseums crowd of thousands. The white cloak Blossom wrapped around her shoulders snugly, its white petals shifting with the breeze.

    She closed her eyes and smiled, simply enjoying the chants and adoration of the crowds. They cheered her familys name as she raised the Selection Vase above her head with both hands.

    LADY THORN IS ABOUT TO DRAW THE NAMES OF OUR FIRST CONTESTANTS OF THE DAY! Jane Stemme yelled in anticipation from the Heralds Tower.

    HOPEFULLY WE WILL FINALLY GET A CHANCE TO SEE OUR CITYS BELOVED CALEX THORN! Mark Stemme shouted eagerly.

    Ophelia ignored the heralds

    Announcement

    s and nced at Stryg, standing at the base of the stage with the rest of his teammates, ck cloak drawn over his face. She smiled coldly, <em>I gave you your chance, Aspirant.</em>

    She reached her hand into the jade vase and pulled out a ck marble with a golden sigil number etched into its surface. Hollow Shades team member Number 2, Stryg of Ebon Hollow.

    The boys teammates patted his shoulders and wished him good luck. Stryg on the other hand simply straightened his back and nced at the other teams lined up a few paces away.

    Ophelia reached back into the Selection Vase and pulled out a scarlet marble. She raised it high and made a show of staring at the golden etched sigil, Murktons team member Number 2 Beatrix dai-Morrigan.

 Chapter 288: dai-Morrigan

    Chapter 288: dai-Morrigan

    Stryg and his teammates stood in a circle inside the southern tunnel, a few paces from its open gates. After Lady Thorn had drawn the names for the days first duel she had sent the teams to their respective tunnels for a 10-minute preparation break.

    A weapons rack sat on the wall to the left of them and a long wooden bench sat to their right. Overall the tunnel was sparse and dark with only a sliver of light peering through the crack of the tunnels gate.

    Have you decided on a weapon yet? Sylvie asked.

    I already have Nameless, Stryg patted the hilt of his sword.

    Yeah, but thats an <em>enchanted </em>weapon. You get to bring an ordinary one too, Sylvie said.

    Im fine with just my sword, Stryg shrugged.

    Oh, then can I pick one for you!? Sylvie asked excitedly.

    Sure? Stryg said hesitantly.

    Nice! Sylvie skipped over to the weapons rack and began perusing through the armaments like a weapons connoisseur.

    I think we have more important things to discuss than what shield Stryg should have, Callum said dryly.

    No shields, they impede my sword movements, Stryg said adamantly.

    Hah! Wasnt even nning on picking a shield! Sylvie called out with a wink.

    Callum ced his hand over his face and sighed, Yeah besides that, your opponent is Beatrix <em>Morrigan</em>.

    <em>dai</em>-Morrigan, Freya corrected.

    Like that will make our problems any less, Callum grumbled.

    Whats dai-Morrigan? Is that a different family than House Morrigan? Stryg asked.

    Eh, no, not exactly, Freya said. The dai in front of the surname means the person is a bastard. Most Houses in the realm dont follow the practice of bastardization, but House Morrigan clearly does.

    In other words, they acknowledge Beatrix is a child of House Morrigan, but they dont recognize her as a true member of the family, Callum said.

    So shes an outsider in her own family she doesnt fit in Stryg whispered.

    Sure, probably, but I bet you shes still going to behave like one, Callum said. Morrigans <em>kill </em>their opponents, there is no room for mercy.

    What about Veronica? I hear she survived, Stryg said.

    That was most likely a fluke. Gilgard hurt that Sientia girl so badly shes still in the infirmary. I hear she hasnt even woken up yet, Callum said with a wince.

    Callum is right, Freya nodded. What happened with Veronica Sientia was an exception. Dont expect it to happen again. Beatrix is a Morrigan, and they have always been dangerous. Do not underestimate her.

    Professor Ismene consulted with House Noirs spies, Callum said. She told me that Beatrix has made very few public appearances, even in Murktons own mage academy. We barely know anything about her. We dont even know what colors she has

    What? What do you mean we dont even know her colors, Stryg asked, confused.

    She only used her sword during the 2nd Challenge. Shes been keeping her abilities a secret until needed, I guess. Freya narrowed her eyes knowingly, Just like someone else, hm?

    I had my reasons, Stryg said defensively.

    Yeah and I dont doubt she has hers too, Freya said. Just try not to rush into the fight, take your time to assess her capabilities.

    Fine, I can do that, Stryg nodded. He nced at the crack of light through the gates, ...I think.

    ~~~

    Gilgard watched with trepidation as his younger half-sister strapped her longsword to her back and sheathed a short sword to her hip. His other two teammates, Diane and Hallus, stood a dozen paces away, trying to give the two siblings a bit of privacy.

    Beatrix are you sure youre ready for this? Gilgard muttered.

    Her head snapped up, her amber eyes full of suspicion, Whats that supposed to mean? You dont think I can do this?

    No, its not that, Gilgard said carefully. You were the one who said Stryg of Ebon Hollow was the most dangerous opponent in the tournament.

    That was because I couldnt see his mana flow. But now I know he is a prime mage.

    But you still cant see his mana flow, right?

    Beatrix shrugged, I should be able to see it once I get into physical contact. It shouldnt be a problem.

    Gilgard bit his lip and paused with hesitation. He took a deep breath and pressed on, You shouldnt go too far in this duel. There are too many unknown factors. You saw his advanced ward spells in thest Challenge, right? I didnt even recognize half of them. Who knows what the extent of his knowledge truly is. You have to be careful.

    Careful? Beatrix scoffed. What? Do you want me to show mercy like you did with that drow?

    It wasnt like that.

    Really? Beatrix said testily. You already disobeyed Lord Morrigans orders by refusing to kill your opponent and now youre trying to convince me to do the same? Just because you dont care about your honor doesnt mean Ill just follow along and dishonor this family.

    Gilgard sighed, Look, I know youre angry about what I did, and I know our father might me not just me, but you too for what happened in my duel And for that, I am truly sorry, but I swear to you that <em>this</em>, right here, right now, isnt about any of that.

    Then what is this about, <em>captain</em>? Beatrix crossed her arms.

    This is about your opponent being an Ebon Aspirant! Gilgard yelled. We have no idea what sort of implications an Ebon Aspirant let alone an Ebon Lord might have on the realm! Father has yet to respond to any of my messages regarding Stryg of Ebon Hollow nor what we should do about him!

    I thought you didnt care what our father thought? Beatrix raised an eyebrow.

    I dont agree with his ideologies, but we are still way out of our depth in this situation. Dont you <em>see </em>that? We have no idea what the ramifications of killing the Aspirant are. For all we know the whole realm could fall into infighting! Tens of thousands of lives could be lost!

    ...Youre right. Beatrix looked up at him, Father hasnt responded to any of your messages. But he responded to mine.

    What? You went behind my back? Gilgard frowned. I thought you and I were a team.

    And I thought we shared each others goals and put each others best interests first, but clearly you rather follow your own self-righteous beliefs instead, Beatrix snapped. Fathers message was very clear. Kill the Aspirant.

    What? Gilgard shook his head. When did he send the message? Does Father know about Strygs engagement to our cousin?

    Beatrix looked away, It doesnt matter at this point.

    He doesnt know, does he? We could be obtaining a powerful ally if Stryg marries into House Katag.

    Or House Katag might try to overthrow our House and take over Murkton. The Katags never could before, but now? With the power of an Ebon Lord?

    The Katags wouldnt do that.

    How do you know? Can you tell me for certain they wouldnt?

    Gilgard lowered his head, ...I dont think the Katags would betray us.

    Thats not a good enough answer, Beatrix whispered. ...Father is aware of the Aspirants engagement. He made his decision.

    Gilgard groaned in frustration, So what if he has!? Are you seriously just going to listen to him!? He is a cruel, heartless shadow of a man who would rather kill our potential greatest ally because hes too scared that his own family might betray him!

    Thats so easy for you to say, she muttered angrily.

    What is that supposed to mean?

    I didnt even get to be a part of this family! Beatrix screamed. I dont have the luxury of just ignoring our fathers wishes! While you go out there and y the rebel I have to face the reality of my station!

    Gilgards face paled, Beatrix I

    You take our familys name for granted, her voice grew tight. You dont know what its like having to live your entire life trying to prove to everyone around you that you deserve the right to merely exist!

    Gilgard looked at her with sympathy, ...Im sorry, I didnt-

    I dont want your apologies! Beatrixs voice broke. ...You hate our family, I know. But all Ive ever wanted was to be a part of what you so easily cast aside. She turned her back to him and stared at the tunnels closed gate, So Im going to go out there and prove to the world that Im a truer Morrigan than you ever were.

    Gilgard hung his head in shame, ...Please, just be safe

    ~~~

    LADIES AND LORDS, ARISTOCRATS AND COMMONERS ALIKE, TODAY WE ARE IN FOR ONE OF THE MOST ANTICIPATED MATCHES OF THE TOURNAMENT! Jane Stemme announced.

    WE WILL FINALLY GET TO SEE THE ONE AND ONLY EBON ASPIRANT IN ACTION. AND AGAINST THE MYSTERIOUS BEATRIX DAI-MORRIGAN NO LESS! Mark Stemme added with a boastful voice.

    The crowds cheered in response. Many of them waved small banners of House Murkton or Hollow Shade high above their heads.

    Stryg found the cheers a little too loud for his sensitive ears, though the Stemme heralds voices booming from the top of their tower were even more annoying. Callum had told him that it was custom to wave to the crowd before a duel began, but Stryg felt no inclination to do so, and it seemed neither did his opponent.

    Beatrix stared at him from across the arena with a cold expression.

    Stryg nced at the small dagger strapped to his thigh and sighed. Maybe letting Sylvie pick out his secondary weapon was a bad idea after all.

    MAY THE DUEL OF SPELL & STEEL BEGIN!!! the heralds yelled in unison.

    Stryg made no immediate motion to charge his opponent and neither did she. Stryg recalled his teammates'' words about Beatrix. He ced his hands on his sides and bowed low as was tradition in a swordsmans duel.

    Beatrixs eyes narrowed in recognition. She begrudgingly ced her hands on her sides and mirrored his bow.

    Stryg smiled, So youre the outcast of your tribe, huh? Im d we get a chance to fight.

    Mockery? Beatrix spat at the ground, Unlike the others, Im not afraid of you. Youll have to do better than that.

    Afraid of me? Stryg cocked his head to the side. He hadnt realized there were people afraid of him. Though he certainly could recall many times he wished people were afraid of him.

    Do your worst, Beatrix scowled. She drew her long sword and fell into a battle stance.

    <em> Shes odder than I imagined, </em>Stryg thought.

    Was she taunting him? Did she want him to attack recklessly? Only a fool would do that.

    Stryg grinned half-heartedly. He had been that fool one too many times. Today would be different. Hed gauge his opponents abilities first. He channeled orange mana into his arm and flung a fireball at his opponent from afar.

    Beatrix didnt dodge, she didnt raise her sword either. She simply stuck out her outstretched palm. The fireball exploded around her in a burst of blue sparks. The mes abruptly dissipated around her fingers without a single burn on her scarlet skin.

    Beatrix smiled to herself, As I thought, I cant see your mana flow, but I can still see your spells threads.

    Strygs eyes widened in shock. His me spell had disappeared into thin air. There hadnt been any colliding force, the mes had simply burst and faded away.

    What was that? What did you do!? Stryg hissed.

    Beatrix stared at him strangely and finally broke into a smile, Youre serious, arent you? Here I thought the scope of the Ebon Aspirants influence was so great that you already knew everything about me. But the truth is, you dont know what I am, do you?

 Chapter 289: True Blue

    Chapter 289: True Blue

    Beatrix stared at Stryg strangely and finally broke into a smile, Youre serious, arent you? Here I thought the scope of the Ebon Aspirants influence was so great that you already knew everything about me. But the truth is, you dont know what I am, do you?

    Stryg furrowed his brow and squinted in her direction, Your eyes

    Small blue flecks of light floated in her amber irises like firelights on summer nights.

    Why is there blue in your eyes? Stryg called out.

    Beatrix looked up, slightly startled, You can see that from all the way over there?

    Is this some sort of trick? Stryg growled.

    I have no need for tricks, Beatrix chuckled. House Morrigan would never tarnish our honor by using something so low as tricks and deception in a duel. She straightened her back and looked him down, Ill defeat you with my own power, nothing more.

    And yet you still havent said what that power is, Stryg said and began to pace around her in a wide circle.

    You really want to know, hm? Beatrix smiled bemusedly and followed him with her eyes. I dont mind exining it to the Ebon Aspirant himself. I never nned to keep my abilities from you anyway. <em>It will not change the oue of this match, in fact, Im quite certain it will seal it,</em> she thought. I am a chromatic true blue.

    A true blue mage? That was rity magic? Stryg muttered in disbelief.

    You know of blues true spell-form, but you dont really seem to know anything about it, do you? she guessed.

    You can see mana or something, right? Stryg said curiously.

    Beatrix shook her head and pointed a finger at her eyes, I see so much <em>more</em>. I see the ethereal energies of the world. I see the particles of elemental and chromatic mana floating in the air around us. I see how a mages body naturally absorbs that mana.

    Her lips curled into a small smile, I even see how that mana resides in ones heart and flows through their body. Its what schrs call a mages mana flow. The stronger and more consistent that stream of mana is within a mage, the more power they can properly channel into their spells.

    So you can see what we all already knew existed? Doesnt exin how you stopped my me spell, Stryg said with a guarded expression.

    Beatrix couldnt help but chuckle, I thought the Ebon Aspirant would be different, but you really are just like the others.

    Whats that supposed to mean?

    In the past, while most mages were so confident in their own powers and the world around them, true blues were far more reserved by their observations; they eventually noticed something mages like you hadnt before. Mana flow was only one side of the coin.

    One side of a coin? Stryg cocked his head to the side.

    Beatrix put out her hand, Mana flow is only half of it, the half that you can grasp. She raised her other hand, I see the other half; every single mages flow has its own unique equilibrium, each chromatic color within them vying for superiority, threatening to throw that equilibrium off bnce. Mages innately bnce their own chromatic colors without realizing it. Not everyone does it well, but some do. Thats what we call a talented manifold mage.

    Beatrix pointed a finger at Stryg, The more chromatic colors a mage has, the harder it is for their body to regte their flows equilibrium. Its the main reason why most prime mages cant even cast a simple spell, let alone reach the rank of adept.

    What are you saying? Stryg blinked.

    What makes someone like you remarkable isnt your range of chromatic colors. Its your ability to regte those colors enough to actually be able to cast a spell. She smirked, You think your abilities are far above your peers, but the reality is your equilibrium is far less stable than anyone else in this tournament.

    But you only have one color Stryg mumbled.

    And so I have a perfect equilibrium. Compared to someone like me its a wonder how you can even cast at all.

    I can cast just fine, Stryg red and summoned a whirlwind above her.

    Can you? she looked up with a smirk. I can see how a mages mana changes and forms a tapestry of threads in what you all just call a spell. Even when casting, Aspirant, your body is still trying to regte the bnce of your mana flow. Your spells threads end uping out disjointed with no true interwoven stability.

    Beatrix raised her hand and pointed her outstretched fingers to the whirlwind crashing down on her. The air shimmered with faint blue particles and the roaring wind was abruptly silenced.

    She lowered her arm and smiled, All I have to do is pull on those threads at the seams and your whole spell falls apart just like that.

    ...Is that right? Stryg muttered grimly.

    Beatrix frowned pitifully, a slight curl to her lips, and a glint of mirth in her eyes, Oh Aspirant, you really are unlucky to fight me.

    Yeah yeah, I guess I am Stryg mumbled with a downcast nce. He suddenly looked up and grinned maliciously, But Ive been a bad omen my whole life. Misfortune isnt going to stop me now!

    He spread his arms apart and channeled mana into his hands. An orb of me formed over his right palm and rays of white light coalesced around his left palm. He mmed his food into the ground, shards of stone ripped out from the arena floor and floated around him in a flying arsenal of stone daggers.

    T-triple cast!? Beatrixs eyes widened. Her lips broke into a shaky smile, You really are something else.

    Stryg roared and flung his hands forward. The slews of spells flew past him and straight at his opponent. Beatrix yelled a war cry and spread her legs apart in a wide stance. Her hands moved in a blur as they met each iing spell. Blue sparks sshed in the air as each of the spells fell apart and dissipated. Even the stone daggers exploded and fell apart around her.

    Beatrix panted quietly and wiped her mouth with her sleeve. She resumed her defensive stance and stared down her opponent, Is that the best youve got?

    So she can stop multiple spells at once, Stryg nodded quietly to himself. <em>Wasting loads of mana trying to break through her defenses doesnt seem practical in which case</em>

    Well, what are you waiting for? Where did all that fighting spirit go? Beatrix scoffed.

    I could ask you the same thing. Why arent you stopping me? Stryg slowly raised his arm, dark veins pulsed beneath his skin.

    Beatrix narrowed her eyes, Thats

    You cant, can you? Stryg pointed at his arm. Youve stopped every spell Ive cast, but here I am with a simple agility spell and you cant do anything. Your range is quite limited isnt it?

    <em> So you finally noticed, good, </em>Beatrixs lips formed a small smile. You act as if youve already won. But what can agility magic do if you cant even get close to me?

    One of the arenas pools began to quiver. Funnels of water rose out from the pool and formed a 10 ft wall in front of Beatrix.

    Stryg nced at the longsword hanging from her back and the short sword strapped to her hip. He drew Nameless from its sheath and aimed it at her, And you call yourself a swordsman?

    I call myself a warrior, she said calmly.

    Stryg channeled orange mana into his legs and casted a master-ranked agility spell, Lets find out.

    Without hesitation he dashed forward, his figure flitting through the arena like an arrow. Beatrix gasped in surprise as he closed the distance between them in a mere few seconds. She poured blue mana into the wall and strengthened the torrent spell, but Strygs figure blurred and skipped past the wall andnded behind her.

    Beatrix flung her hands frantically back, the water followed her movements and formed a shield behind her as Nameless swung down. The swordnded on the aquatic wall with arge spray of water, the wall rippling back from the force.

    Beatrix didnt dare imagine what wouldve happened if the strike hadnded. Instead, she quickly split her focus and channeled more blue mana into the torrent spell. Aquatic tendrils sprouted out from the wall andshed out at the goblin. But Stryg had scuttled away and sprinted to the opposite side. Without even turning, Beatrix immediately threw her arms apart and forced the aquatic wall to form a dome around her.

    She didnt have a chance to look before she heard a series of strikes m into the dome from behind her. She spun around but Stryg was already gone. A loud ssh of water resounded to the right of her, then suddenly to the left. Beatrix nced about, but Strygs figure kept dashing around the dome striking at all different points. The dome shook and echoed loudly from the countless attacks.

    <em> Hes too fast, I cant catch him!</em> Beatrix realized with mounting frustration. She had never seen a master mage move so quickly. <em>What sort of agility magic is this?</em>

    This wasnt how it was supposed to go. Getting him close and constraining his movements should have been simple. But it was taking all her focus just to replenish the domes mana supply without it falling apart. At this rate, shed run out of mana in a matter of minutes.

    Her enemy abruptly stopped his assault and jumped back two dozen paces. Beatrix breathed a small sigh of relief though she made sure not to show it. She was d for the reprieve and took the moment to recollect her flow.

    Exhausted already? she taunted with a bluff of a smile.

    Stryg didnt respond immediately, he simply stared at the water dome swirling around her. You really are a strong blue mage. I wonder if your tribe ever told you that

    What? What are you talking about? Beatrix asked cautiously.

    While keeping his eyes on the dome, Stryg stabbed Nameless into the ground next to him, and casually began to take off his boots and socks. He ced his feet onto the arena floor and wriggled his wed toes into the sand and the hard bedrock beneath.

    ...That dome is as tough as Noras it has no weak spots This will be more difficult than I thought, Stryg crouched forward and ced his fingertips lightly on the sand in front of him.

    Beatrix narrowed her eyes, What are you doing?

    Breaking through, he said boldly. A bronze sheen swirled around his blue skin, though his darkened veins did not disappear.

    Multiple enhancement spells?! Beatrix cried out in disbelief. <em>This wasnt possible. His body should break. Why isnt he already writhing on the ground in agony? Something was off... This is dangerous!</em>

    Waves of blue mana surged through Beatrixs veins and poured into the aquatic dome around her, strengthening its durability severalfold. She just needed to slow him down long enough to touch him. If she could do that then she would win.

    Strygs figure suddenly disappeared. The world around Beatrix spun. Water sshed down on her. She was on the ground. Stryg was on top of her, his wed fingers wrapped around her throat.

    A giant hole had been left in the dome where Stryg had punctured through. Thest remnants of the aquatic spell began to fall apart, unable to hold its form.

    Try stopping my spells now, Stryg squeezed her neck, It wont stop my ws from tearing your throat.

    Beatrix smiled painfully, I can see it

    What? Stryg muttered and loosened his grip on her neck.

    She gasped a precious breath of air and looked at him with a proud smirk, I dont need to stop your spells. I can finally see your mana flow.

    Strygs head swayed. He suddenly felt dizzy. He groaned and fell to the floor next to her. Beatrix jumped on top and straddled him, and ced her hands on his slim shoulders.

    She smiled triumphantly, I forgot to tell you about rity Magics other ability. So long as I can see a mages mana flow and Im close enough, I can disrupt their flow like chaos mana, though I think youll find mine to be a bit more <em>disruptive</em>.

    With a weak groan, Stryg tried to push her off him, but his body felt sluggish and weak.

    Oooh, are you feeling okay, Aspirant? Beatrix cooed. To tell you the truth, I couldnt see your flow at all, not until just now, when I finally got to touch you. If it hadn''t been for you so eagerly wanting to close the gap between us Id never get to see your flow and I have to say she smiled appreciatively, It really is breathtaking.

    Beatrix stared down at him with eyes of rity. She watched in wonder as swarms of colors swirled through his body, each of the chromatics fighting against each other yet somehow coexisting in harmony. Some chromatics were stronger than others in certain areas of his body, but they all pooled together in a nexus of colors at the center of his heart?

    Beatrix narrowed her eyes, <em>What is that?</em>

    Below his heart, she saw something else, something she hadnt noticed before. A second nexus, but where the first was full of bright colors, this one was full of dark ethereal energy with an almost oil-like appearance. It swirled in a strange pattern that she had never seen before, almost as if it was pulsating.

    <em> What is this?</em> Beatrix thought anxiously. The second nexus seemed simr to other energies she had seen yet something about it seemed entirely unique.

    She slowly brought her hands over the Aspirants chest and traced her fingers over the strange nexus.

    The dark energy rattled at her touch and exploded outward in a flower of indigo spikes. A spike shot out into her hand with a painful icy grip. Beatrix cried in agony and fell back. She rolled on the floor as her body seized up. Her mana flow fell intoplete disarray as the freezing sensation spread across her body.

    Stryg slowly sat up and pushed himself to his feet. He walked over to the wheezing Beatrix and stared down at her, his lc eyes alight in a soft glow.

    Beatrix looked up in sheer terror. W-what a-are y-you!? she gasped with chattering teeth. Her lungs felt as if they were about to freeze over.

    Stryg bared his small fangs and smiled wide. There was no warmth in his eyes.

 Chapter 290: Life Isn’t Worth Living Anymore…

    Chapter 290: Life Isn��t Worth Living Anymore��

    The dark energy rattled at Beatrixs touch and exploded outward in a flower of indigo spikes. A spike shot out into her hand with a painful icy grip. She cried in agony and fell back. She rolled on the floor as her body seized up. Her mana flow fell intoplete disarray as the freezing sensation spread across her body.

    Stryg slowly sat up and pushed himself to his feet. He walked over to the wheezing Beatrix and stared down at her, his lc eyes alight in a soft glow.

    Beatrix looked up in sheer terror.

    W-what a-are y-you!? she gasped with chattering teeth. Her lungs felt as if they would freeze over.

    The Ebon Aspirant bared his small fangs and smiled wide. There was no warmth in his eyes. Beatrix frantically tried to crawl away but her limbs had gone stiff.

    The Aspirant reached down and pulled the orc up by her ck hair. She grimaced and cried out weakly. He narrowed his gaze and looked her over as she dangled helplessly from his hand.

    The Aspirant raised his other hand and wrapped his fingers around her throat. He squeezed down slowly and watched the air seep out from her strangled breaths. His sharp ws dug into her red flesh with ease. Blood trickled down his fingers and filled his nostrils with the scent of iron. It would be so easy to squeeze down on her slim neck, like snapping a twig underneath ones boot.

    The orc wheezed a quiet rattled noise, thest wisp of air escaping her pale lips. Gone were the pride and confidence she had marched into the arena with. Gone were the taunts and mocking remarks. Gone was the anger raging beneath her calm demeanor. All he saw now was the fear in her amber eyes.

    Beatrix stared at him with panicked eyes and saw her reflection mirrored in his lc irises. She froze and her listless movements wilted to a halt.

    The Aspirant didnt understand. Where was her rage? Where was her anger at her defeat? Where was her fear of death?

    She bit her lip and closed her eyes tight. A single tear slipped down the side of her red cheek.

    Then he saw it. What he hadnt before. Frustration. A frustration born from the inability to do the one thing everyone expected of her and the dull eptance of knowing that she never would live up to those expectations.

    How had he not noticed it before? He had seen the same expression staring back at him countless times in his own reflection.

    He pulled her in close, his hand still wrapped around her neck, her limp feet dragging on the sand. What am I? he whispered her question back to himself.

    <em> Am I a Shield to my friends?</em>

    <em> Am I an Ebon Aspirant to the Realm?</em>

    Right now he felt like neither. All he felt was

    Stryg smiled, satisfied, and with a quiet methodic cadence, he whispered, I am the son of Blood Fang and the father of Ebon Hollow... I am Stryg and I see you, Beatrix Morrigan.

    Her eyes slowly opened wide.

    Stryg released his grip and lowered her to the ground. He nced up at the Heralds Tower looming over the coliseum and looked up at them expectantly.

    I-IT SEEMS THAT BEATRIX DAI-MORRIGAN IS UNABLE TO FIGHT ON. THE VICTORY GOES TO STRYG OF TEAM HOLLOW SHADE! Jane Stemme announced.

    ~~~

    Stryg dragged his feet through the southern tunnel underneath the coliseum. Even from down here, he could still hear the roaring cheers of the crowds in the stands up above. Many cheered for Hollow Shade, but there were some who cheered his name over and over. Stryg couldnt stop his lips from curling ever so slightly.

    He stumbled and ced his hand on the wall to steady himself. He sighed and continued on his way to his teams training room.

    Whatever rity spell Beatrix had cast on his body had left him feeling woozy. After a minute, though it seemed more like an hour, he reached the training rooms door and knocked once.

    The door swung wide open and mmed into the wall. Sylvie stood in the doorway, hands on her hips, and a glower expression on her face.

    You didnt use the dagger I picked out for you, she said in a miffed voice.

    What? Oh, right, Stryg said slowly and nced at the dagger still in its sheath and strapped around his thigh.

    Sylvie, move out of the way. Give the boy a moment to breathe before you grill him about his inadequate footwork and whatnot, Ismene called out.

    But his footwork <em>did</em> falter, <em>several </em>times, actually, Sylvie grumbled.

    Give him pointerster. Move now, Ismene mmed her cane into the floor.

    Fiiine, Sylvie moaned and moved out of the way.

    Stryg smiled half-heartedly at her strange disappointment. His ssmates and professors, save Loh and Vayu, were already waiting for him in the room. Stryg had made it clear he didnt want to see Loh and she had respected his wishes. Vayu on the other hand seemed to still be guilt-ridden over identally spilling the secrets he had held on tightly for so many years. No one had seen him leave his room in days.

    Three cheers for todays victor! Tauri hollered.

    They raised their metaphoric cups and cheered loudly. Stryg broke into a full-blown smile. He thanked them quietly before making his way to the nearest bench and sitting down with a tired sigh.

    Stryg, you okay? Tauri asked with a raised eyebrow.

    Yeah, Im fine, he nodded very slowly so as to not worsen his vertigo.

    Ismene leaned on her cane and pushed herself to her feet. She hobbled over to Stryg and gestured for him to sit up straight, Alright, let me get a good look at you.

    I said Im fine.

    And I say youre a stubborn idiot, Ismene clicked her tongue. So unless you want to add broken arm to your list of vexing quirks I suggest you take off your shirt and let me check for injuries.

    I suggest you do what she says, Callum whispered loudly from across the room.

    Yeah, I got that, Stryg red at him.

    Im waiting, Ismene tapped her fingers over her cane.

    Stryg sighed and pulled off his shirt.

    Freya whistled and smiled appreciatively, And here I thought with that girly face you had to be as thin as a stick underneath that shirt. She looked Strygs muscr chest up and down, Hmm, almost as nice as Kegrogs, almost.

    Sylvie rubbed her chin deep in observation, Yeah, they are quite nice. Especially the serratus anterior.

    Sorry, what now? Callums face paled.

    Cornelius twisted the corners of his mustache, I never took you for adys man, Stryg. You know, on ount of your inability to grow a single follicle below your eye-level and all that. He sighed begrudgingly, But I suppose some women do like <em>exotic </em>appearances.

    I cant tell if theyre allplimenting or insulting me, Stryg muttered with narrowed eyes.

    Ignore them, Ismene said as she poked and prodded him with her gnarled fingers. Hmm No external injuries, despite your ludicrous idea to dual cast enhancement spells. Youre lucky your body is tougher than most.

    My agility spell wasnt enough to break through Beatrixs water wall. The vigor spell allowed me to close the gap, Stryg said defensively.

    Yes and then younded yourself right into the girls rity trap, Ismene said.

    You knew? Stryg asked, surprised.

    I did not know she was a true blue mage if thats what youre asking. But I do know how she managed to knock you onto the ground. Ismene sighed, There hasnt been a true blue in the Great Cities Tourney in over a century, I did not expect there to be one today. But I should have prepared you for that possible oue. I failed you Im sorry.

    Stryg shrugged, I won, its all that matters at this point.

    The win is the least that matters in a victory, Ismene noted. What you learned from your enemy in battle, <em>that</em> is what matters.

    Stryg craned his neck up and rested his back on the wall. He stared at the ceiling in thought, I learned about a mages flow equilibrium and a spells threads

    Tch, youd think Riri would have taught you about flow equilibrium months ago, Ismene shook her head. After we return to Hollow Shade Ill teach you how to strengthen your spells threads.

    You can do that?! Stryg asked, surprise clear in his voice.

    Eh, somewhat. It isnt as simple as learning a new spell. Its more akin to meditation. With time and much practice youll be able to strengthen your spells threads.

    How long do you think itll take?

    With my help? Ismene grinned, Lets just say by the time youve be an arch-mage there will be few true blue mages across the Null Realms capable of disrupting your spells.

    Arch-mage? Thats so far, Stryg said glumly.

    Stop whining, you ungrateful brat, Ismene clicked her tongue. And stop fidgeting, I still need to check on your mana flow. She closed her eyes and ced one hand over his chest and the other over his head, Im not a true blue, so this will take some time.

    Hey, Stryg? Sylvie walked over and sat next to him.

    Stryg sent her a side-nce, Yeah?

    Why didnt you kill that orc girl?

    <em>Sylvie</em>, I thought we talked about this, Freya said. We should avoid killing our opponents, especially the children of very powerful and dangerous warlords.

    Sylvie shrugged, Im just saying, it looked like you were about to kill that girl, and then you suddenly stopped. Why?

    Stryg closed his eyes and sighed, She reminded me of someone

    Is that it? Sylvie burst intoughter. I thought you were the pragmatic one of our team. When did you get so sentimental?

    Stryg opened his mouth, but he didnt know what to say.

    Tauri walked over and ced her hand over Strygs shoulder, His choice to spare her was the logical one. The Morrigans hold very close familial ties with House Katag. If Stryg had killed her it would have ced a lot of strain on our families alliance.

    Stryg said nothing, but he sent her a grateful nce. Tauri winked.

    Oh, I guess that makes sense. You gotta keep the alliances up, Sylvie nodded to herself. But you gotta admit, a bit of conflict would be interesting too, no? Spice things up, am I right?

    No, not really, Callum said dryly.

    Tauri, get your hand off Strygs shoulder. I cant read Strygs flow like this, Ismene said bluntly.

    Oh, right, sorry, Tauri said and took a step back.

    Yes, I too agree, Lady Ismene, Cornelius nodded vigorously. Miss Tauri should noty her delicate hand on one of her students.

    Now youre just making it weird, Tauri said distastefully.

    Cornelius raised his hands up and spoke with an innocent voice, All Im saying is that a young man like Stryg might get the wrong idea if someone as beautiful as yourself were to touch his naked body. He might not be able to control his urges.

    Stryg isnt naked, he just has his shirt off, Tauri frowned. And hes engaged to my sister.

    Even still, you never know what is going through an adolescents mind, Cornelius whispered. One second they take their shirt off and the next thing you know they''re stark naked and are about to pounce on you!

    Is that so? Tauri raised her eyebrow in disbelief.

    Cornelius straightened his back and swept a hand over his stylized hair, It truly is. I myself havee across several young women who just saw me and began to rip off their clothes and throw themselves at me. But I resisted! I did indeed resist their seductive charms and emerged unscathed because I am an honorable aristocrat above all!

    How heroic, Tauri said sarcastically.

    Cornelius did not notice her tone and went on with a proud voice, Your words, not mine, Miss Tauri. But yes, it was quite heroic. I do pray that you never find yourself in such a simr situation. Im afraid there is no young man who would be able to resist your beauty and charm.

    Your ttery has not gone unnoticed, Tauri said dryly.

    I simply speak the honest truth. Just look at Stryg, he already has his shirt off from merely being in your presence. Imagine what might happen if you stay any longer. Hed strip down to nothing and then I shudder to think what he might do next. Come, Miss Tauri, let us leave this ce, you and I, and go somewhere much more peaceful. Perhaps a restaurant? Some dinner to soothe your worries?

    ...Does Does this work on any woman youve ever met? Tauri asked, bbergasted.

    I dont quite understand, Cornelius smiled widely.

    I have already been naked in a room with Tauri and she still seems fine, Stryg said.

    WHAT!? Cornelius screeched.

    Oh, now you decide to finally speak up? Tauri rolled her eyes. And thats so out of context, Stryg.

    Stryg shrugged, Fine, let me rify; there was another naked woman in the room too, she was lying in bed with me after we had sex.

    Thats not what I meant, dammit! Tauri yelled angrily, her face redder than usual.

    Cornelius fell to his knees, his face aghast. Life isnt worth living anymore

    Stryg, stop moving! Ismene snapped.

    I cant tell if Cornelius is being overly dramatic or if we should strap him down before he hurts himself, Callum said.

    My bet is on Tauri hurting him first, Freya said.

    So did Stryg and Professor Tauri do it or not? Sylvie furrowed her brow.

    You know, Callum looked at Stryg and Tauri arguing with each other, I really dont know.

 Chapter 291: The Infirmary

    Chapter 291: The Infirmary

    The infirmary wasrger than most buildings in Undergrowth. Dozens upon dozens of rooms were scattered throughout the stone structure. The size alone made it seem almost like a castle. But where castles were filled with guards, servants, and luxurious tapestries and furniture, the infirmary was filled with the dying and the sick, and the sweet putrid scent of medicinal potions.

    There were many healers, each bustling through the narrow halls, juggling between patients. Most of the healers were academy-trained doctors or herbalists born and raised in Undergrowth. Far fewer were white mages capable of casting powerful healing spells that could stimte and increase the speed of the bodys natural regeneration.

    The best of the healers had been assigned to take care of anyone who came in from the Great Cities Tourney. Yet for all the power of the white mages, they were unable to figure out what was truly wrong with Beatrix dai-Morrigan. The young warrior-mage had several injuries, but none of them exined her loss of consciousness or how most of the healing spells seemed to be having little effect on her body.

    After an hour of intense spell-casting, the group of white mags dered the orc stable and left the crowded room. The patient was left unconscious on her bed of linen sheets. A vase with a single pitiful pale flower sat on a bed stand to the left of her. It had been the infirmarys chief healers idea to liven the rooms with some flower decorations, but the dying flowers seemed only to remind its residents of the stench of death floating throughout the halls.

    It was the window above Beatrixs bed, the small connection to the outside world, that called her back from the minds oblivion. The faint echoing cries and cheers of the coliseums crowds reached even all the way here.

    Beatrix groaned a soft sound and scrunched her shut eyes tight, before slowly opening them in a blurry gaze. The pale stone-grey ceiling was unfamiliar, but the sweet sick scent of medicinal potions was anything but.

    Sheid still in her bed, a thousand thoughts ran through her muddled head, but one thought resounded clearly above the rest.

    ...I lost, she mumbled with dry lips.

    Beatrix? Youre awake! the voice yelled with a mixture of surprise and relief.

    At the sound of the familiar voice, she tried to turn her neck and barely managed to have her head loll on the pillow. At least it was in the right direction she supposed.

    In the corner of the room sat her older half-brother, Gilgard. She had guessed it was him, the voice was too familiar. Though she would never have guessed hed be here.

    Gilgard stood to his full towering height, amon trait in the Katag and Morrigan families, and rushed to her bedside.

    Are you alright? How do you feel? Talk to me, please, Gilgard said in a jumble of breathless words.

    Beatrix nced around the empty room with sluggish eyes before finally settling her gaze on the giant orc looming over her. She paused, her minds thought came to a sudden halt, transfixed on what she saw. She had never seen her brother so scared.

    You came? she mumbled.

    Gilgard broke into a relieved smile, Came? Im the one who carried you here.

    You did?

    He shrugged, a hint of anger in his deep-set amber eyes, I wasnt about to wait for some amateur healers to march into the arena with some stretcher ten minutes toote. The moment the heralds called the match I jumped down from the stands, picked you up, and rushed you to the infirmary.

    ...You didnt have to do that. Beatrix bit her lip, I dont know if I would have done that for you <em>Not after our fight</em>

    Then thank the gods that Im not you, Gilgard winked. He pulled up a chair next to her bed and sat down. His yful expression suddenly turned solemn, ...Im sorry. I was so focused on trying to change House Morrigan, to be <em>different</em> from our father, that I lost sight of the family struggling right next to me.

    The words stung and cracked her outer shell. Beatrix sighed and stared up at the stone-grey ceiling, Lord Morri-... <em>Father </em>would never have apologized. You dont have to try and be different from him. You already are. She smiled lopsidedly, You always have been. Its why youre such a pain in the ass.

    Did you just insult me? he blinked. His lips curled upwards in a grin, What happened to my ever-so-proper sister? Did you get a concussion in that duel?

    I dont know Im not really sure what happened, she said quietly.

    Whats thest thing you remember?

    Cold It was so cold and dark. She swallowed the lump in her throat, And there were eyes, pale purple eyes that shimmered in the dark. I thought I was going to die

    Gilgard grabbed her hand gently, So did I. But right as it looked like the Ebon Aspirant was going to kill you, he just stopped I still dont know why.

    Beatrix groaned and tried to sit up, but she felt so weak; her body barely budged an inch before falling back into the bed.

    Dont push yourself, Gilgard said. Its only been an hour since your duel. Healing magic can only do so much. Your body has to do the rest. You need to give your body time to heal.

    She closed her eyes in mild resentment at her own body before finally giving up and asking a question she really didnt want to, Whats the diagnosis?

    The healers found only external injuries, which lines up pretty well with what everyone saw in the duel. You had five sh marks on your neck from the Ebon Aspirants ws. Fortunately, they were shallow and the healers were able to seal the wounds. But they couldnt find out why you werent waking up. They tried checking for internal injuries, but they couldnt find anything. Except that

    Except what?

    Gilgard turned her hand over and pointed at the veins on her wrist, Your mana flow was inplete disarray. You may as well not have a flow at all right now. But dont worry! The healers said that they noticed your flow was recuperating, albeit incredibly slowly. Itll probably be a few days before you begin to feel like your old self.

    Are you sure? Beatrix asked worriedly. Even now she couldnt feel her own mana flow, not even a whisper of the blue mana coursing through her veins.

    Y-yeah, I think so. One of the older healers said your flow resembled a pattern and set of symptoms that he had seen many other mage patients have in the past. Gilgard winced, ...Though he said the effects seemed far worse than anyone he had treated before.

    What sort of patients? she asked suspiciously.

    Hm?

    What sort of patients had symptoms like mine?

    Oh, the healer said that your symptoms reminded him of mages who had gone a little too close to Shadow Lake.

    ...Chaos poisoning.

    Yeah, its strange, I know.

    No, its not, she whispered.

    What do you mean? Gilgard furrowed his brow.

    When I fought the Aspirant, I managed to get close enough to see his mana flow

    Gilgard nodded, I guessed as much. He dropped to the ground the moment he touched you. What I dont understand is how he got back up and <em>you</em> ended up falling.

    I think I have an idea, maybe, I dont know

    What do you mean? What happened out there?

    Beatrix closed her eyes and recalled that terrifying moment. The Aspirant had all ten chromatic colors flowing through him, as expected. And his flow was strong and consistent, definitely that of a masters, as suspected. His equilibrium was weak, also expected But thats where all my expectations ended

    I dont understand. What are you trying to say?

    Beatrix bit her lip, There was something else lurking within him. I had never seen anything like it. Looking back, I can tell that it somewhat resembled chaos mana like what swirls in Shadow Lake, but this this was different, like the mana had mutated somehow, it was unique, and far more potent. It felt almost alive. It attacked me. Im guessing its why I lost control of my body chaos poisoning.

    Wait, hold on a sec, Gilgard shook his head. Youre saying that the Ebon Aspirant, a prime mage, had elemental <em>chaos </em>mana inside of him. First off, ignoring how he somehow managed to inject himself with some strange variant of chaos mana, how in all the bloody Null Realms was he notpletely disabled from chaos poisoning?

    ...I dont know. But he didnt inject himself with it. That mana was flowing within him, coexisting with his chromatic flow. It reminded me of the frost giant hybrid on Frost Rims team. Both of them had an elemental and chromatic flow living in a symbiotic rtionship within their bodies.

    Youre saying its natural? The Aspirant naturally has chaos mana? How is that even possible? Chaos mana cant coexist with other kinds of mana, its literally why mages get sick when they are near it.

    And yet the Aspirant wasnt We dont know a lot about the Ebon Lords or their true limits. The Ebon Lords of the past kept their secrets closely hidden. We still dont even know how the ebon walls of Hollow Shade were made. What if this is one of those secrets?

    That Ebon Lords had chaos mana? Beatrix, a prime mage is still a chromatic mage, beholden to the same rules as the rest of us. Your theory seems a little far-fetched.

    As far-fetched as a mage walking around with chaos mana inside them? she raised her eyebrow.

    ...Point taken. Ill send a message to father, an inquiry regarding the Ebon Lords of the past and their magic. If there is something about chaos, hopefully well find out.

    Dont tell father about the Aspirants secret.

    Huh? Gilgard frowned. You of all people want to keep a secret from Father?

    Beatrix looked away with shame, I already lost todays fight. Im afraid hell think Im just making up an excuse for why I lost.

    Gilgard squeezed her hand and smiled warmly, Dont worry, as if I would ever tell him any secrets.

    Beatrix smiled, You know, Im d youre different.

    A visitor abruptly knocked on the door, their fist hitting the wood with a hard thump.

    Who is it? Gilgard called out.

    Its me, Hallus. May Ie in, captain.

    Come in, Gilgard said.

    The door creaked open and an orc as tall as Gilgard and twice as bulky walked in. He nced at Beatrix briefly then turned to Gilgard, his hand raised in a salute, Captain, Im sorry to bother you and your sister.

    Its fine, Gilgard said.

    Hallus, I know you wouldnte here without a reason. What happened? Beatrix asked.

    Hallus cleared his throat and straightened his back, I came to report that Lady Thorn has drawn the names for the next duel.

    And? Who are they? Gilgard asked tentatively.

    Kalliste of House Lilith and Callum of House Veres.

 Chapter 292: Cal & Kal

    Chapter 292: Cal & Kal

    Cordelia Rotrusk ran through the infirmarys halls, dashing past startled healers and visitors until she reached the luxurious bedroom where her teammate Lynn was staying. The young dwarf kicked the door open and rushed inside, a big smile on her face.

    The next duel has been decided! she yelled happily.

    Lynn was sitting upright on her bed. The frost giant hybrids long legs stretched across the bed, her feet peeking out from underneath the linen nkets. Her snow-white hair was tied in a simple ponytail that rested over her shoulder. Most of her bandages had already been removed and her skin seemed a healthy bright blue. It had only been a few days since her battle with the Murkton mage Diane, but Lynn seemed well on her way to a full recovery, a testament to the skill of Undergrowths healers.

    Wow, that was pretty fast. I feel like you just got here, Kal, Lynn nced at the elegant vampiress sitting next to her bedside.

    Kalliste clicked her tongue, The next match isnt supposed to start for another few hours. Lady Thorn sped up the schedule. That shady woman, what is she up to now?

    Im not sure, but guess whos fighting in the next duel? Cordelia smirked.

    Dont tell me its me? Kalliste raised her eyebrow.

    Its about time I suppose, Lynn sighed.

    Yeah, but you wouldnt believe who Kallistes fighting! Cordelia grinned.

    Kalliste shot to her feet, her chair falling behind her. It cant be?

    Hehe, your opponent is none other than your fianc, the esteemed Callum of the Great House of Veres, Cordelia said excitedly.

    Kallistes eyes widened before she suddenly buried her expression with an air of impassivity. I see. Well, then, she smiled coldly, I shouldnt keep the crowds waiting.

    Lynn reached out and grabbed her wrist, Kal

    Kalliste looked at her and for a moment, her usual icy demeanor broke. What is it? she asked in a quiet voice.

    Lynn bit her lip, ...Dont do something youll regret. I know you and Callum have some problems, but he is still a Veres. Dont underestimate what that means.

    Kallisteughed haughtily, As if Id ever lose to that man. Callum is many things, but a powerful mage he is not. I can defeat him in under a minute no problem.

    But will you? Lynn asked.

    What is that supposed to mean? Kalliste furrowed her brow.

    Do you remember what your mother used to say when youd drink the blood from your maids? Lynn asked.

    Stop getting drunk? How could I forget, she would always say, <em>A Lilith should never stumble around like some bumbling drunken buffoon</em>!, Kalliste recalled with a small smile. Its easier to get drunk from hybrid blood, sure, but trust me, I have no intentions of drinking the blood of that scoundrel of a man.

    Lynn shook her head, Thats not what I meant-

    Cordelia mmed the bottom of her fist into her open palm, Oh, yeah, I forgot! Hybrid blood tastes really good to vampires, right? I always wondered what it''s like getting drunk with hybrid blood? Cordelia leaned and whispered, Ive heard some pre-e-e-tty crazy stories.

    Pfft, as if Id ever debase myself by drinking the dirty blood of some hybrid! Kalliste said angrily.

    Cordelia winced, Right, sorry I asked.

    Ah, is that so? <em>Blood of dirty hybrids</em>, huh? Lynn said casually and let go of Kallistes wrist. Good to know.

    Kallistes face paled, I-I was talking about Callum! Not about-

    Oh, I understand perfectly, Lynn crossed her arms, a glint of mischief in her blue eyes. On the off chance I somehow randomly get a cut and that blood drips down all over me, Ill make sure not a <em>single </em>drop of my blood falls on <em>you</em>. Id hate to degrade your esteemed noble self with my dirty blood.

    Kalliste licked her lips and swallowed hard, I-I m-mean, idents sometimes happen, right? After all, you can be pretty clumsy sometimes, nothing to be done about it. And after your recent injuries, I wouldnt be surprised if-

    Nope, the doctors have done a great job healing my injuries. If I do get a cut Ill make sure they patch me up right away, Lynn said curtly, though she struggled not tough.

    Uhh, am I missing something here? Cordelia wrinkled her brow.

    NO! Kalliste snapped and bared her teeth, her long sharp fangs perfectly clear.

    Cordelia stepped back in fear, S-sorry.

    Kalliste took a deep breath and rxed her shoulders, I should get going. Im not about to arrivete to my own duel.

    Kal, Lynn called out. Your mother used to tell you something else when we were kids, do you remember?

    Kalliste nced back at her, She said many things, thats what mothers do.

    Lady Lilith always said, <em>Dont y with your food. </em>Callum is still a Veres, a House that once subjugated every other House in the Northern Lands, including your own family.

    That was a thousand years ago. The true bloodline of Veres was lost long ago, Kalliste said. Their House is not what it once was, it has grown weaker, their line has diminished. Whereas Lilith''s has only grown stronger. She opened the door and walked out, Ill be back soon.

    Lynn sighed and looked at Cordelia, Please, look after her.

    Excluding maybe the Ebon Aspirant, Kalliste is the most powerful mage in our generation. I dont think anyone needs to look after her. Excuse me, Cordelia bowed and walked out.

    Cordelia looked around the hall for Kalliste, but the vampiress was already gone.

    You should really listen to Lynn, a voice whispered behind her.

    Cordelia jumped back and yelped in surprise. N-Na!? Where did youe from?

    The blue-grey drow leaned her back on the wall and shrugged, I followed you here. I just didnt barge into Lynns room like some eager child. You should really pay attention to your surroundings more often.

    Cordelia rolled her eyes, Any other condescending advice youd like to share?

    Yeah, stop underestimating Lynn because shes amoner. Just because youre an aristocrat doesnt make you more powerful, nor does it give you the right to be an ass to your teammates.

    Oh thats riching from you, Miss Im too good for everyone else, Cordelia growled. And in case you forgot, Lynn <em>lost</em> her match. Hell, you barely won your own match.

    Is that what you think? Na stepped forward and cornered Cordelia to the wall. Lynn gave up because Kalliste asked her to. As for my match, youd do well with how you speak to me, <em>dwarf</em>.

    Cordeliaughed shakily, Youre such a hypocrite. You talk about respect, but here you are threatening me.

    Respect is earned, youve done nothing to earn mine. Lynn earned Kallistes respect long ago, yet Kalliste still doesnt respect you. Why do you think that is?

    T-thats not true, Cordelia stammered.

    Its because Lynn has an iron resolve and is willing to do whatever she must to aplish her goals. Open your eyes, Cordelia. This tourney itself means nothing, the people participating are <em>everything</em>.

    What are you saying?

    No one cares about a bunch of kids throwing magic bolts at each other, thats just for the crowds. The people that really matter only care about who and what we stand for. The moment the Ebon Aspirant revealed himself the stakes changed. The whole Ebon Realm is watching every interaction each one of us makes because it represents the wills of our backers, our Houses, and our cities. Lynn understands that, she understands what it means for a Veres and a Lilith to battle to the death.

    To the death? Cordelia frowned. This isnt to the death. Sure, Kalliste doesnt like her fianc, shell probably beat him up, but shed never <em>kill </em>him. Their Houses have one of the oldest alliances in the entire realm. If Callum dies then we could very well see a war break out. Kalliste would never jeopardize her House like that.

    Na nced at Lynns room, Like other Liliths, Kalliste has always kept a cool head under difficult situations. Shes a powerful mage and she can be ruthless when needed. All those traits are what make her a good captain. But Kalliste has always had a weak spot and thats the woman resting in that room.

    Youre saying Lynn is Kallistes weak spot? Cordeliaughed incredulously.

    You are as blind as you are prideful, Na shook her head. If Lynn is Kallistes treasure, then Callum is the dragon guarding the hoard. Now, what do you think our brave, powerful, <em>ruthless </em>captain is going to do?

    Cordelias face paled, No she wouldnt

    ~~~

    The coliseums crowds watched eagerly as Callum Veres walked around the sandy arena, waiting for his opponent.

    ~Oh, I really dont want to fight this crazy bitch~ he sang a familiar minstrels tune, though the words were his own.

    The southern gate opened wide with the rattling of chains. Kalliste Lilith stepped out under the re of the noon sun. She raised her arms above her face for shade and walked towards the center of the arena.

    If it isnt my beautiful fianc, Callum smiled charmingly. Hows the sun, love? Too bright?

    Youre cockier than usual, I wonder why? Kalliste squinted and tried not to stare at the sky. Her sensitive skin was already beginning to irritate. A few more minutes outside without a vampires specially weaved cloak and shed begin to have sunburns.

    Me? Cocky? Not at all? That would mean I am overconfident. Im not, Im just certain, Callum winked.

    Certain that Im about to drive a bolt of lightning through your heart?

    Nah, Im just pretty certain that my girlfriend is going to crush my skull with her bare hands if I go easy on you, Callum waved nonchntly at Sylvie sitting in one of the front rows.

    Sylvie didnt wave back, she simply stared with an intense gaze and smiled eerily.

    Youre cheating on me? How could you!? Kalliste gasped.

    Save me your tears, Im not the only one here in love with a giant woman, Callum smirked.

    Kallistes smile fell and her eyes grew cold, ...What was that?

    We all saw the way you jumped down the stands and ran across the arena during your teammates match. Now, others might see an empathetic captain, but I <em>know you</em>. I know that cold shriveled heart of yours doesnt beat for anyone, much less a hybrid, unless of course that someone isnt just a friend.

    Careful with your next words, Cal, Kalliste said in a quiet, measured voice.

    Wait. His smile widened, You havent even told her how you really feel, have you? Too afraid shell reject you? Smart choice. Or perhaps you dont want to get that little monstrous heart of yours shattered? Maybe, just maybe, youd silence her to save yourself the embarrassment of rejection?

    Blue streaks of lightning crackled over Kallistes fingers and traveled up her arm. She narrowed her scarlet eyes and bared her fangs, Say hello to your mother for me.

 Chapter 293: To Be A Veres Part 1

    Chapter 293: To Be A Veres Part 1

    Blue streaks of lightning crackled over Kallistes fingers and traveled up her left arm. She narrowed her scarlet eyes and bared her fangs, Say hello to your mother for me.

    Indignant rage filled Callums heart, but he took a deep breath and held back his voice. He briefly wondered if Kalliste knew that his fathers wife, Regina ne Lilith, had killed his mother.

    <em> No, it didnt matter. Not right now. All that matters is how Kalliste feels</em>.

    He knew he had struck a nerve when he mentioned the frost giant Lynn. Though he hadnt expected the cool-headed Kalliste to react so well. Now he just needed to prod her insecurity even more.

    Callum channeled white mana into his hand, though he didnt form a spell just yet. Instead, he smirked, I think after this round Ill just pay a visit to your frost giant friend. Id love to have a taste of that hybrid blood.

    Youre not walking out of this arena, you pig, Kalliste snarled.

    OOH, LOOK AT THAT STORM MAGIC ON TEAM CAPTAIN KALLISTES HAND! SHE SEEMS EAGER TO GET THIS FIGHT STARTED, MARK! Jane Stemme yelled from the Heralds Tower.

    Mark Stemme cleared his throat and yelled into the Heralds horn, THEN LETS GIVE THE CROWDS WHAT THEY WANT! WITHOUT FURTHER ADO, LET THE 6TH MATCH OF THE CHALLENGE OF SPELL & STEEL BEGIN!!!

    Kalliste didnt hesitate, she swung her left arm forward and pointed her open palm straight at her opponent. The lightning crackled with excitement and stretched outwards before it suddenly twisted the wrong way and fizzled into the air. The muscles in her left arm spasmed with electricity and grimaced painfully.

    Callum did not falter, he quickly pointed his outstretched fingers at her and summoned the white mana swirling in his hand. A bright spell exploded outwards, the white light blinded the vampiress and singed her sensitive skin.

    Kalliste flinched back and threw her arm over her face as she fell to her knees.

    <em> She failed!</em> Callum thought excitedly. <em>Keep her angry, keep her dazed, then go in for the kill</em>

    ~~~

    <em> A few minutes before the duel the training room</em>

    What do you mean keep her angry? Why not just kill her? Sylvie frowned.

    Hes not actually trying to kill her, Freya shook her head. Right, Cal? <em>Cal?</em>

    That isnt the goal, no, Callum said carefully.

    Aw, Sylvie whined.

    If you cant manage to kill her, then a stab in the gut should be enough, Stryg pointed at Callums sword.

    Yes! Sylvie cheered.

    Thats not what I mean, Callum said. I just need to beat her.

    And how are you going to do that? Stryg raised an eyebrow.

    Simple, Im a Veres, Callum smiled knowingly. My House is more than just its magic, we werent always mages after all. Our founder achieved greatness through his skill with the de and his strategic mind. It was Veres I that taught Gale Is son the way of the sword which would eventually be the legendary Gale Swordsmanship Style.

    Sure, but youre no swordmaster, and your hand-to-handbat sucks, Sylvie said.

    Well, thats hurtful, Callum muttered glumly.

    Ignore her, she thinks all swords are stupid, Stryg said.

    Callum shook his head, It doesnt matter. Im not nning on beating Kalliste with expert swordsmanship anyway. Thats why strategies exist.

    Huh? Stryg cocked his head to the side.

    Ive known Kalliste since I was a kid, Callum said. Shes a powerful penta-manifold mage. More importantly, she <em>hates</em> me. Shell want to defeat me as quickly as possible, her honor demands it, an instant victory to show how unworthy I really am of her.

    Im not hearing a n in any of this, Freya noted.

    Callum smiled, Kallistes favorite chromatic color, the one she relies on the most, has always been her <em>Blue</em>. Rule number 1 of storm magic: Complete emotional control, never let your emotions interfere with your spell casting. Storm spells are too vtile, they need perfect precision. And if they dont

    Bacsh, Stryg muttered grimly.

    Or death, Sylvie chipped in.

    Yeah, but Kalliste would have to lose control of her emotions for something like that to happen, Freya said. I dont see one of the most powerful mages in this tournament just losing her shit like that.

    Leave that part to me, Callum winked.

    And if that doesnt work? Stryg asked.

    Callum smiled half-heartedly, I predict I will feel terrible agonizing pain, probably paralyzed limbs, difficulty breathing, impaired vision, plenty of blood loss, and possibly death.

    ~~~

    Callums bright spells were not at the level of a master; his spells were incapable of forming powerful light beams, but against a vampire, they didnt have to be.

    He sauntered towards the fallen Kalliste, white mana flowing into his hand once more. Kalliste tried to stand, but he fired off another sh of bright magic into her face. She cried out in pain and shielded her face.

    Whats the matter, Kal? Having trouble seeing? he asked with a soothing voice, his scarlet eyes filled with mischief. Are you nervous? Having trouble casting, maybe?

    She gripped her limp left arm and red in his direction, though her eyes were unfocused.

    Callum sted another bright spell at her. The sh of white light was almost like a hammer, knocking Kalliste down to the ground. He stepped closer, only a dozen paces away now.

    Bastard she growled under her breath, but her eyes were still clenched tight.

    Pain always interfered with a mages focus. Disorientation was just as bad. Bright magic caused vampires both.

    He suddenly remembered Freyas words of mercy and how the actions in their duels could affect their Houses as well. House Veres and House Lilith had been allies for a thousand years, did he really want to jeopardize that?

    A painting of his mother shed through his mind, the only portrait he had of her.

    Did he really want to jeopardize his familys alliance?

    Callum steeled his heart, <em>Yes, without question.</em>

    Callum raised both his hands and brought his will into focus, white mana surged into his veins, the heat almost burning his hands. A seed of light coalesced between his palms and began to quickly expand, a powerful beacon zing at the center of the arena. Callum stared at his feet, the spell too bright for even him to look at. Kalliste cowered on the ground, her skin beginning to burn and smoke.

    Callum roared with vengeful anger and swung his arms down, the searing light exploding over her. For a brief moment, the arena was bathed in white light and the crowds looked away, all save for one.

    Stryg kept his focus on the battle down in the arenas sands. His lc irises had expanded past the whites of his eyes. He shot to his feet and from the bottom of his lungs screamed, CAL, RUN!

    A red-hot pain mmed into Callums chest. The world spun around him. He realized he was in the air right before he mmed into the hard ground several paces away. He wheezed for breath and slowly looked down at his chest. A sharp sliver of rock was protruding from one of his ribs. With shaky hands, he pulled the stone out and casted a simple healing spell. The soft white glow stopped the bleeding but did little else.

    In the distance, a small dense dome of shadows fell apart in tatters. Kalliste hid underneath thest strands of ck magic as they faded away. She opened her scarlet eyes, stood to her feet, and dusted off her pants.

    That was close, Kalliste said in a calm, cold voice. I admit I let my emotions get the better of me if only for a second, but my oh my, darling, you really know how to seize your moment.

    Callum sat up with a grimace and stared at her warily, How did you?

    Instead of throwing out random spells in a panicked frenzy after my storm spell failed, I took the time to recollect my will and focus. Granted, you really made it difficult with your little white shes.

    A shadow dome shouldnt have worked Callum said betweenbored breaths.

    You dont know? sheughed. This particr spell weavesyer uponyer of shadows to counteract bright spells. The <em>Dark Veil Spell </em>was created to protect vampires against the white mages of the Ivory Realm.

    <em>Dark Veil</em>? Callum furrowed his brow.

    Does it sound familiar? It should. One of your ancestors created the spell. Youd know this if you were an actual Veres, but you dont even have your familys signature chromatic ck magic. Instead, you use whites <em>bright </em>spells. Your weak nature is a shame to the vampire aristocracy, Kalliste raised her foot and mmed it into the ground with a hard thud.

    Callums eyes widened. A blur appeared at the edge of his vision. He threw himself to the side. Shards of stone swept above his head and stabbed into the ground where he had been seconds earlier.

    His ribs throbbed with burning pain. He grimaced but pushed himself to his feet.

    Kalliste chuckled, Whats the matter? Having trouble casting? Ribs hurting too much?

    Callum ignored her and pulled out a small pink vial from his pocket. He yanked the cork out with his teeth and down the pink liquid in a single gulp. It tasted like ash and oil, but the numbing effect was quickly taking hold, the pain in his ribs dissipating.

    Kalliste watched him drink the Red potion as she slipped off her leather boots and dug her toes into the sand, Resorting to low-grade potions now? Cant you brew anything bigger?

    I dont need anything else to beat you, Callum drew his sword and took a defensive stance, his sword pointed loosely at the ground.

    Is that so? she smiled serenely and channeled more green mana into the earth.

    A volley of stone shards burst out from the sand and flew at Callum from all around. His body tipped over, like a fallen log. At thest moment, his feet shifted and he jumped, his body spinning in mid-air. Steel shed in a storm of cuts, slicing apart the stone shards at once.

    Callumnded on his feet and took the same defensive stance, sword pointed loosely at the ground.

    Kallistes eyebrows lifted with surprise, How did you?

    Youre right, Kal, I was weak Callum muttered. I couldnt save the man who had sworn his life and loyalty to my family I failed to live up to my familys name So I swore to myself, Id change.

    Change? Kalliste narrowed her eyes.

    He chuckled softly, My family may not have archives of secret White spells at the ready for me to learn, but I do have ess to the teachings of some of the greatest swordmasters in the entire Ebon Realm. I learned, I trained each day and night.

    And you think because you have a bit of fancy swordy that you''re now somehow a changed man? Youre still a coward who hides behind tricks and words. You are, always have been, and always will be, a disgrace to your House.

    Maybe. But it seems to me you have forgotten who my House truly is, Callum took a deep breath and stared into Kallistes eyes, Let me show you then, what it means to be a Veres.

    Kalliste raised her arms above her shoulders, and the ground beneath their feet began to shake, Then let me remind you why <em>Veres I</em> chose to make an alliance with my House.

 Chapter 294: To Be A Veres Part 2

    Chapter 294: To Be A Veres Part 2

    Callum took a deep breath and stared into Kallistes eyes, Let me show you then, what it means to be a Veres.

    Kalliste raised her arms above her shoulders, and the ground beneath their feet began to shake, Then let me remind you why <em>Veres I</em> made an alliance with my House.

    Jagged stone spikes ripped through the ground and stabbed at Callum. He danced around the spikes, swerving between several of them, and slicing apart the ones he could not.

    Not yet! Kalliste yelled. She mmed her hands into the ground and channeled her strongest flora spell. Dozens of thorny vines sprouted from the earth, each as thick as a grown mans arm, and wrapped around the stone spikes even as the jagged rocks tried to impale Callum. The vines pulled back for a split second and thenshed out like a snakes bite.

    Callum kicked off a stone spike and vaulted into the air. His sword shed in a rhythmic pattern, a flurry of enchanted steel cutting down the vines with ease. Hended on another stone spike and jumped off, shing the vines before they reached him.

    Kalliste narrowed her eyes, her fianc wasnt a swordmaster, but he was somehow managing to evade all her attacks. The Gale Styles iconic light steps and swift defensive strikes were evident in his movements, but using such moves consistently would exhaust the user quickly. He should have fallen already. He should have been overwhelmed by the dangers all around him. His ribs had been impaled mere minutes earlier, why wasnt he on the ground crying in agony?

    Had it been the small potion he had drunk?

    No, this was something more.

    His scarlet eyes were clear, focused. A steel resolve shimmering in his every step.

    This wasnt the Callum she knew, the coward who always hid behind his sister, Elise. This wasnt the outcast who always tried to use words and cheap tricks to conceal his weaknesses. This wasnt the fianc she had always disdained, resented for their inevitable binding at birth.

    Had he really changed? Had she been wrong about him? If he had, then that meant she was

    <em>No!</em> I refuse to ept it! she screamed.

    Kalliste released her stone and flora spell and flooded her arms with orange mana. By the time Callum noticed the vines withering away it was toote. The giant wave of me sshed into the garden of dead vines and jagged spikes, engulfing it all in searing heat.

    Callum yelled in surprise and tried to dodge, but the mes were too wide. He rolled on the ground and did his best to hide behind the stone spikes.

    As the enormous me spell subsided and the smoke cleared, the crowd gasped and pointed at the red dome standing among the ashes.

    No fucking way, Kalliste muttered frustratedly.

    The ward dome was small, only 3 feet tall and wide. A singlerge arcane sigil swam over the dome, Fire. Callum sat crouched beneath his hastily constructed spell. His clothes were half-charred, patches of his pale skin were blistering red where the mes had reached him, but still, he grinned, a glint of madness in his eyes.

    <em> Smiling? Hes fucking smiling!?</em> Kalliste thought incredulously. How had such a simple ward held out against her me spell!? He should have been grateful that he had survived by sheer luck! He should have been terrified, begging for forgiveness!

    Dont you get it, you stupid idiot!? Kalliste screamed and flung a me bolt into the ward.

    The me sshed off the ward, orange sparks exploding into the air. The small red dome shook, but held.

    You already lost! Kalliste threw another me bolt and then another.

    She wouldnt give him the chance to recuperate and escape. Kalliste kept casting more me bolts, her enormous reserves of mana quickly depleting. Small cracks began to appear over the red dome. Still, the dome held.

    How!? Kalliste yelled.

    <em> No! </em>Kalliste clenched her teeth tight, <em>I am a Lilith, the scion of one of the greatest lineages in the world! I was bred for magic! Youre just the bastard child of some randommoner! So, why! Why are you still fighting!?</em>

    Just give up, you sorry excuse for a Veres! Kalliste screeched.

    Im Callum swallowed hard, sweat dripped off his brow, and his arms trembled as he tried his best to keep the cracking dome frompletely falling apart. ...Im not like the others I dont have Freyas confidence. I dont have Sylvies absurd talents. And I dont have Strygs unbreaking courage. But I

    A bolt of lightning surged out of Kallistes hand and struck the ward. The dome shattered into red dust on impact and the lightning unraveled into dozens of streaking blue tendrils and rippled over Callum. His muscles seized up as the lightning burned through him and sted him a dozen paces away.

    Kallistes tense shoulders rxed and she exhaled a shaky breath. ...I wasnt sure I could do it. Thanks for giving me a chance to focus.

    Callum moaned weakly. Heid limp on his side, puffs of smoke rising off his body.

    Kalliste chuckled and walked towards him, Its funny, isnt it? You tried to goad me into losing control in order to miscast my storm spells. And yet now that same mouth of yours is why you''re lying on the ground half-dead.

    Get up, Cal! Stryg yelled from the crowds.

    Dont give up! Freya screamed.

    Go for the gut! Sylvie shouted and pretended to drive a de into her own stomach.

    Kalliste shook her head, You have some enthusiastic friends. Even now they still think you can win. She ced her foot on Callums shoulder and rolled him over face-up. But you know better than that dont you? We both grew up in the vampire aristocracy, we had to learn quickly, didnt we? Life is cheap.

    Callum slowly opened his eyes and stared up at her. He opened his mouth, but no words escaped his bloodied lips, only a soft groan.

    Kalliste looked down at him and nted her foot over his chest, I wasnt going to kill you Lynn wanted you to live, because shes kind. But I refuse to live a life I did not choose. Our engagement ends here.

    Callum grimaced and gasped for breath as Kallise leaned her weight over her foot and his chest.

    Y-youre r-right he wheezed weakly.

    Kalliste leaned back some of her weight and looked at him curiously, What?

    Y-youre right about me, he mumbled. I havent changed I still have my tricks

    What are you sa- Kallistes voice jerked to a halt. Callums face had grown blurry. The tips of her fingers felt numb.

    Callum opened his clenched bloodied right hand and revealed a small broken vial. A few drops of the cyan liquid were still left inside the ss but they quickly evaporated into the air in puffs of grey smoke.

    Callums left hand shot up, a dagger hidden underneath his sleeve, and stabbed Kalliste. The steel cold de sank into her soft belly and burrowed itself in her stomach. She gasped a hollow raspy breath, and stumbled backward.

    With trembling fingers, Kalliste gripped the handle of the dagger, but her arms had already grown numb. She fell to her knees and tried gasping for breath, but her throat felt tight.

    With a painful grimace, Callum sat up and smiled half-heartedly, Do you feel it? Your lungs failing you? Impaired vision? A numbness in your limbs. Your heartbeat slowing down until it eventually stops.

    ...P-poi..son? Kalliste murmured with wide eyes.

    A potent paralysis, though its window of exposure is very small I had to get you close, close enough where I could touch you I was hoping I would have gotten a better s-shot Callum wheezed and fell back down, his muscles spasming uncontrobly.

    <em> You poisoned yourself!? </em>Kalliste realized in rm.

    Blood began pooling down her shirt and her thighs, the blood felt so warm on her cold skin. The dagger in her gut felt like a small scratch, she could hardly feel it. She could barely feel anything anymore. Her vision grew darker and darker

    <em> I cant lose, </em>she thought hazily. <em>I cant lose I cant</em>

    KALLISTE LILITH AND CALLUM VERES ARE UNABLE TO CONTINUE. THE DUEL IS OVER! I REPEAT THE DUEL IS OVER! Jane Stemme yelled in a panicked voice.

    HEALERS, PLEASE HURRY! NEITHER OF THEM IS MOVING! Mark Stemme screamed.

    ~~~

    Lady Ophelia Thorn paced around her castles gallery room. Her feet shuffled back and forth in an endless pattern. It had been several hours since the Heralds had called thest duel and yet she still had trouble epting the oue.

    The duel matchups had been perfect, <em>she </em>had made them perfect. So why did nothing happen as it should have?

    The Ebon Aspirant had rejected her offer and decided to align himself with <em>orcs</em> of all people. She could hardly believe it, nheless she acted swiftly and made sure to eliminate the threats in todays duels.

    Yet somehow he had emerged victorious. Ophelia didnt understand. Beatrix had knocked him down, she immobilized him with her rity magic. So how did she lose? She had just dropped to the ground as if she had been poisoned. But the healers at the infirmary had confirmed to her that they had found no poison in Beatrixs body.

    Nothing made sense. The Ebon Aspirant was as shrouded by mystery as the Ebon Lords of the past.

    And then there was the Veres boy. How he had managed to take himself down and Frost Rims illustrious Kalliste Lilith was a conundrum in and of itself. Kalliste had underestimated the boy and had paid dearly.

    <em> Idiots!</em> Theyre all idiots! Ophelia screamed into the empty gallery.

    Mother? Calex whispered a few paces behind her.

    Ophelia spun around, Calex? She smiled brightly and ran her hand through her hair, Darling, I didnt notice y How long have you been there?

    Just a moment, I came to check on you. You werent at dinner. Lerdea was worried, Calex said in a soft voice.

    Ugh, your sister always worries too much. I didnt go to dinner because I didnt have an appetite, thats all.

    ...I see, he whispered. Mother, about todays matches

    Dont worry about todays duels, they were a simple setback. I thought to eliminate the Ebon Aspirant because I did not want him to be a threat in the future. But he proved more resilient than I imagined. In retrospect that is a good thing.

    How so? Calex tilted his head to the side.

    The Aspirant is worth far more alive than dead.

    But I thought you said he was too dangerous, potentially.

    Until now, she smiled coldly. My spymaster came by an hour ago with histest report. I have since gained vast amounts of new information regarding the Aspirant and his family.

    Stryg has a family? Calex furrowed his brow.

    Everyone has a family. The only question is, how far are we willing to go for our families?

 Chapter 295: One Minute

    Chapter 295: One Minute

    You guys still here? Freya asked with a tone of surprise.

    Callum awoke to the loud sound of a wooden door creaking on old rusty hinges. The screeching sound was harsh and it pierced the silence of his peaceful slumber. He groaned with a grimace and opened his bleary eyes.

    Hes awake! Sylvie yelled excitedly.

    ...S-Sylvie? Callum mumbled sleepily.

    Sylvie sat next to his bedside, herrge hazel hand sped around his pale fingers. Freya stood at the open doorway, her golden curls impable as always. Gale stood right outside the room, hand on the pommel of her sheathed de.

    <em> If Gale is here, then that means</em> Callum turned his stiff neck and slowly looked around the small infirmary room.

    Stryg sat on the windowsill, one of his usual dark cloaks wrapped over him, his hood partially slipping from atop his silver hair. He stared out at the coliseum in the distance, though his droopy pointed ears twitched at the sound of their voices.

    W-what happened? Callum tried to sit up but fell back down with a painful grimace.

    His whole body ached in pain and his lungs burned with each breath.

    Try not to move, Sylvie said softly. The white mages did their best, which isnt saying much, but the main problem was that they werent sure what poison you used.

    Callum closed his eyes and sighed, <em>Oh right, I poisoned myself</em>.

    ...Youre lucky to be alive, Stryg muttered, though he kept his eyes on the window.

    W-what Callum swallowed, What about Kalliste?

    Shes doing fine, that bitch, Freya clicked her tongue. Turns out House Lilith brought their own personal healers to the tournament. She had like ten white mages hovering over her all afternoon. I bet they were there all night too.

    Callum furrowed his brow, All night? Wait, what time is it?

    Morning. Youve been unconscious for almost an entire day, Sylvie smiled sadly.

    Callum wrinkled his brow, Are you saying youve been here all night?

    I havent, I just got here this morning, Freya raised her hands proudly. But these two have. Surprising, I know, right?

    Its the least we could do, Sylvie said abashedly.

    I couldnt sleep I needed some time to think. I might as well have done it here, Stryg shrugged and looked away.

    Freya rolled her eyes, Oh please, Lysa and Gale were forced to take guard shifts to make sure no one gets in here. They much rather you be safe at the Katag mansion, but <em>nooo</em> you insisted on staying here.

    Shut up, gold-eyes, Stryg hissed.

    Fine, whatever, Freya smirked.

    Callum smiled, ...Thanks, guys.

    Youre <em>alive</em>, thats what matters most, Stryg said. He finally turned and looked at Callum, Your opponent was much more powerful, but you somehow managed to take her down, even if it cost you almost everything. He nodded in approval, You were brave, well done.

    They were only five words. Five simple words. And yet, Callum felt something within him break. That night so many moons ago echoed in his mind, a familiar recurring memory. The sight of his two friends, standing straight against an insurmountable enemy with no chance of victory. He remembered looking at their backs as he ran away

    <em> Coward</em> That was what Clypeus had always called him. The insult that cut deeper than Callum had ever let on.

    <em>Unworthy. Weak. Disgrace.</em> His familys words haunted his childhood.

    Callum had always pretended that they didnt matter, that they did not define him. But every night he found himself staring at the ceiling, wondering how close they were to the truth.

    <em> You were brave, well done.</em>

    Five simple words. Just five measly damn words. So why? Why did they

    Callum ced the crook of his arm over his face and heaved quietly. Warm tears slipped down his cheeks. Sylvie did not understand, but she clenched his other hand tight, and hummed a soft tune.

    The room fell into afortable silence, save for the melodic humming of the scarlet-haired beauty.

    The sight of the hybrid vampires tears sparked an old memory in Strygs heart, the words that his friends had told him when he cried in the Merry Crescent at the end of his 1st year.

    Were here for you and were not going anywhere, Stryg recited quietly.

    What he said, Freya nodded.

    Tauri walked up to the doorway and knocked on the wall, Sorry if Im interrupting.

    You are, but go on, Sylvie said dryly.

    Callum wiped his tears away, Sorry, about her professor. Please, continue.

    Tauri nced around the room, confused, but nodded reluctantly, I just came back from the coliseum. Lady Thorn has drawn the names for the mornings duel.

    Welp, I might be going somewhere after all, Freya grinned.

    Dont worry, youre not fighting, just yet, Tauri said. The names drawn were Hallus of Murkton and Calex of Undergrowth.

    Calex Thorn? Stryg looked up with interest.

    Which means Im going to be in thest of the preliminary matches. Freya shrugged, It makes sense, save the best forst, am I right?

    If Calex is fighting Hallus, then the only other opponent left is Callum muttered in thought, Cordelia Rotrusk of Frost Rim.

    Professor Cornelius niece? Sylvie asked. Wasnt she like super cocky when we met at the wee party?

    Two cocky dwarves fighting each other, hm, I guess you are right, Freya, Stryg smirked. They saved the best fight forst.

    Just you wait until its our turn to fight, then well see whos talking, Freya grinned proudly.

    Thats not all that happened at the coliseum Tauri muttered.

    What do you mean? Stryg asked.

    ...The Heralds announced this morning that Kalliste won yesterdays match, Tauri said reluctantly.

    What!? How!? Sylvie yelled.

    Something about Callum falling down first. Kalliste was still technically on her knees when the match ended, Tauri said.

    Thats bullshit, if anything Callum should be the winner, he took both Kalliste and himself down! Sylvie roared angrily.

    Yes, well, it seems Lady Thorn had something to do with the matchs oue, Tauri whispered.

    It wouldnt have made much of a difference. I dont think Id be able to fight the next round in my condition anyway, Callum sighed.

    But its still not fair! We cant just let the Thorns get away with this! Sylvie stood to her feet.

    We arent. Trust me, Tauri raised her hands in a calming gesture. Lady Ismene is already in talks with the other cities lords for suspicion of Lady Thorns tampering with the tournament. Its only a matter of time until they act.

    Sylvie crossed her arms, And when exactly will that be?

    When they get enough evidence I guess, Tauri nced sideways.

    I trust Ismene, Stryg said. If Lady Thorn really is messing with the tournament, Ismene will put an end to it, one way or another.

    ...<em>Ugh</em>, fine, Sylvie groaned and sat back down.

    So what do we know about Calex and Hallus? Stryg asked.

    Besides Calex being a fucking Thorn? Beats me, Sylvie grumbled.

    Callum smiled half-heartedly, Calex is a hecta-manifold mage and a prodigy one at that. Hes rumored to be a master mage. After he struck me with a bright spell during the 2nd Challenge Im very much inclined to believe it.

    So hes got some magic skill, so what, Id still whoop his ass, Sylvie said.

    What about this Hallus? Does he stand any chance? Stryg asked.

    Hes a dual-manifold brown and yellow mage. Now how good he is? Who knows, Callum said.

    The dudes got more muscle than even Lord Katag, Sylvie said.

    And hes just as big, Stryg recalled.

    My parents told me Hallus is an orphan who was dragged into Murktons fighting pits at a very young age, Tauri said.

    Oh shit, Freyas eyes widened in shock.

    Fighting pits? What are those? Stryg asked with interest.

    Theyre battles without honor, Tauri said frustratedly. The helpless and vulnerable are taken by warlords and trained as pit-fighters for sport and money. Once people like Hallus are trained theyre sent out to fight in small enclosures while other people watch for entertainment.

    So, its basically like the coliseum and this whole tournament, Stryg surmised.

    No, not exactly, Tauri shook her head. Here, people fight for glory and the chance to rise above their station. In the pits there is no such chance, people fight just for the right to live another day. Every single pit fight is to the death.

    So if someone is still alive after all those years of fighting in the pits Sylvie muttered.

    It means they are some of the deadliest and tenacious fighters out there, Freya said grimly.

    Tauri nodded, And Hallus was the cream of the crop. My father said his cousin, Lord Morrigan himself, picked Hallus out of the fighting pits and had him trained by his royal guard.

    That sounds lovely, Callum said wryly.

    I dont know how powerful a mage Hallus may be, but I promise you, hes the most fearsome warrior in this whole tournament, Tauri said in a grave tone.

    ~~~

    WELCOME LORDS AND LADIES, MAGES AND MERCHANTS, COMMONERS AND ALL YOU SCOUNDRELS WHO MANAGED TO SNEAK IN! Jane Stemme yelled through the Heralds giant enchanted horn.

    TODAY IS THE DAY YOU HAVE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR! OUR BELOVED CITYS PRINCE HAS STEPPED ONTO THE ARENAS SANDS! Mark Stemme shouted happily.

    The crowds roared in cheers. Thousands of drows jumped to their feet and echoed the name every child in Undergrowth old enough to walk knew.

    <em>THORN, THORN, THORN!</em>

    Calex looked around the coliseums stands and waved at the thousands of fans cheering him on. He couldnt help but smile shyly. He had never been under the eye of so many people as they chanted his name. The whole thing seemed so surreal.

    Hallus walked out of the northern gate with far less fanfare. As soon as he stepped onto the sands, thousands of cheering voices transformed into shrill screeches of hate and ridicule. The voices of the orcs supporting were entirely drowned out by angry drows.

    Yet Hallus did not respond, his gait did not change, his focus always on the enemy on the other side of the arena. Once he was thirty paces away he stopped and lifted the war hammer hanging from his back.

    Im sorry about them, Calex bowed his head sheepishly.

    The voices of the crowds lost all meaning to me long ago, Hallus said coldly.

    ...I see. I do envy such calm control of ones emotions, Calex smiled. I can hardly stop my hands from shaking.

    ...Have you not fought in an arena before?

    Excluding the previous challenge? This is my first time, he admitted weakly. Though, if Im being honest, I dont think itd make much of a difference if this was my 10th or 20th duel. Id still be terribly nervous.

    Hallus narrowed his eyes, ...Youre not what I expected.

    You wouldnt believe how often I get that, heughed, a light, gentle sound.

    You will find no pity with me. I devote my will and body to the glory of House Morrigan. I promise you I will not hold back.

    Calex swallowed, D-Duly noted But I really was just being honest his glum voice trailed off.

    SISTER, OUR CONTESTANTS SEEM READY TO SHOW US WHAT THEYVE GOT! Mark yelled.

    I COULDNT AGREE MORE! Jane shouted eagerly.

    G-good luck, may the goddess of war bless this match, Calex recited themon warrior phrase awkwardly.

    Hallus stared at him for a moment, then nodded begrudgingly, May the goddess of war bless this match.

    THEN LET THE 7TH MATCH OF THE CHALLENGE OF SPELL & STEEL BEGIN!!!

    <em>HAH</em>! Hallus yelled a war cry and charged forward, a bronze sheen of vigor magic swirling over his muscles. He suddenly stumbled and fell to his knees. W-What!?

    Hallus looked down, bewildered. His legs had sunk a meter into the ground as if it was water.

    <em> How did he manage to cast a stone spell from all the way over there!?</em> Hallus thought in shock.

    Calexs warm blue eyes abruptly turned frigid. He flicked his palm upwards and blue light crackled at his fingertips. A bolt of lightning arched out and streaked across the arena at his opponent.

    Hallus dropped his hammer and threw his arms over his face. He instantly released his vigor spell and channeled yellow mana into his veins. Patterns of bright yellow durability scales illuminated his crimson skin just as the lightning bolt exploded over him.

    The yellow scales sizzled, but did not crack. Hallus shouted in anger and mild pain. He thrusted his hands into the sand and began to dig himself out. A mere secondter a bright beam of white light sshed over his face. He cried out in pain, his eyes burned from the blinding light.

    Hallus clenched his teeth and poured more mana into the durability spell. An orange torrent of searing mes abruptly fell on him. The heat felt suffocating, he couldnt breathe under the roaring mes. Another bolt of lightning mmed into his chest. His muscles seized up in spasms as the electricity overflowed over the yellow scales.

    Calexs hands flickered with small, rapid movements. Spell after spell flew out from his hands and traveled across the long distance with perfect uracy and without an iota of lost potency.

    The crowd watched in stunned silence. Hallus was bathed in mes, lightning, and beams of light, hisrge silhouette barely visible under the relentless magic. His screams of frustration and pain echoed across the arena.

    Calex abruptly stopped casting. The mes died away and revealed a half-burnt man. The orc''s legs were buried in the ckened sand. His clothes had burned away along with most of his skin. Thest remnants of his yellow scales crumbled apart and fell into dust.

    Hallus groaned painfully and looked at Calex with his one remaining eye. Calex met his gaze without pity nor emotion; with one swift motion, he hurled a screeching arrow of lightning. The azure bolt tore through the air and drove into Hallus face. His neck snapped back in a painful crunch. The flesh evaporated in a fray of blue and blood, and the front portion of the skull shattered in chunks of bone and ash.

    The crowds just stared, not a word slipping from their mouths.

    Jane swallowed her spit and licked her lips, T-THATS MATCH

    Mark nodded anxiously, CALEX THORN WINS IN JUST UNDER A MINUTE C-CONGRATULATIONS

    THE 7TH VICTORY GOES TO UNDERGROWTH, Jane said weakly.

    Slowly the crowds began to p and cheer, building up with every second, until once more the coliseum was filled with deafening chants of the name everyone knew and would never forget.

    <em> THORN, THORN, THORN!</em>

    Ophelia Thorn looked on with a pleased smile from her high seat, a small tower erected above the coliseums stands. But her daughter, Lerdea held no smile nor cheer, only a silent look of worry.

    Lerdea stared down at the coliseum, at her older brother who hadnt moved a step since the duel had begun.

    The crowds chants fell silent on Calexs ears. Gone was the cold countenance he had so easily disyed. His blue eyes were filled with sadness and he struggled to keep hisposure.

    ...Im sorry, you were not the only one fighting for the glory of their House, Calex whispered under his breath. He turned his heel and left the arena at a quick, steady pace.

 Chapter 296: Pride, Meet Hubris

    Chapter 296: Pride, Meet Hubris

    Stryg rested his back on the round walls of the northern tunnel, one of four tunnels that led into the coliseums sandy arena. The tunnels gate was shut, but the sounds of the crowd''s anticipation were clear even from here.

    Freya stood a few paces away, busy checking her leather armor for any holes or loose straps for the 3rd time in thest ten minutes.

    I think your armor is fine, Stryg said yfully.

    Just making sure Freyas voice trailed off, her eyes focused on a smudge over her beige leather boots. She pulled out a handkerchief and tried her best to wipe the smudge off. She sighed in frustration, I wish Callum was here.

    Have you forgotten that man is still bedridden from hisst match? Stryg raised an eyebrow. Plus, hes got Sylvie doting over him. I really doubt he wants to be anywhere near this ce.

    Meh, true. But our professors arent allowed here. So who else am I going to rely on for fashion advice? You? Freyaughed incredulously.

    Stryg frowned, Fashion advice? This isnt some party.

    No, this is my debut as a mage duelist on the world stage. It will be memorable, whether I want it to or not. Might as well look amazing while Im at it.

    Im d our team captain has her priorities straight, he said dryly. You do realize who you are fighting right?

    Yeah, Kallistesckey.

    Shes Cornelius niece.

    Yeah, and?

    And Cornelius is the one who taught me green and brown magic

    So you want me to go easy on her? Freya grinned, I never took you as the sentimental type.

    Shut up and let me finish, Stryg said pointedly. Cornelius is cocky, self-centered, and he talks a lot, much like you.

    Hey, thats not true!

    Let me finish. Cornelius used to bber on and on about his magical skills and his familys greatness all the time. At some point, I ended up looking into it and he was right. His family is well known for producing powerful mages. Even Lord Noir approved of him.

    Freya sighed and looked at him, I know. The Great House of Rotrusk is a mage family whose lineage is almost as long as the Goldelms. They are well respected and feared in Frost Rim and for good reason.

    You already knew? Then why are you acting so nonchnt about this fight?

    How else should I act? Anxious? Worried? Because I am, she admitted softly.

    Freya Strygs eyes softened. Look, Cordelia is a true mage. She has unique abilities that make her more dangerous than others. But shes still a ck mage; she wont want to fight at close-range. ck mages prefer to hide in the shadows and let their undead creations fight for them instead. Something like a duel in an enclosed arena, where there are no shadows to hide in, is incredibly disadvantageous for Cordelia.

    Hm, youve thought about this, Freya stared at him with mild surprise.

    I always think about how to deal with my enemies, Stryg shrugged, Its how I was raised.

    Well, Mister son of the Blood Fang Tribe, what do you suggest?

    Cordelia most likely has very little training in close rangebat. Shell probably try her best to keep you at a distance. Your goal should be to close that gap and end her as quickly as you can.

    <em>That</em>, Freya hefted her hammer and buckler in her hands, I can do.

    Stryg walked over and admired the enchanted hammers sleek design, Its good craftsmanship, almost as good as Nameless.

    Pfft, since when did you be a smith expert?

    Im not, but I can read the arcanenguage well enough. There are a lot of enchantments on that hammer.

    Freya nodded proudly, House Goldelm spares no expense in arming their members. My father made sure I had the best armaments gold can buy.

    I see, Stryg muttered. The hammer was quite impressive, however,pared to master Gians longsword Primoria, the hammer seemed rudimentary. Stryg saw no point in bringing it up though.

    Do you think Cordelia has an enchanted weapon too? Probably, huh, Freya mumbled under her breath.

    Maybe. Id be more worried about her undead creatures.

    Undead? Since when can you bring the undead to a duel?

    They have a crafting room for each team next to their training rooms, right?

    You mean that room Callum was fiddling with his potion brewing in?

    Uh-huh. That room is equipped with a small forge and a whole storage cab filled with alchemy ingredients and preservation elixirs. It also has several cauldrons, vials, and a bunch of other equipment. In other words, all the tools a mage might need for necromancy, enchanting, or alchemy.

    I never noticed Freya mumbled.

    You never needed to, youre an Orange and White. But for Red, ck, or Brown mages the crafting room is our prep room. So long as you can make something yourself during the tournament, you can use it in any of the Challenges. Including raising the dead.

    So you''re saying Cordelia probably has some undead drows or something on her side.

    Probably.

    Wait a sec, Freya furrowed her brow, If that crafting room exists, then why havent you raised any undead? Or brewed potions or etched any enchantments for that matter?

    Stryg shrugged awkwardly, Those spell-forms arent really my strong points...

    Freyas lips curled in a wide smile, Hehe, so there are some things that even youre not good at.

    I just havent had time to practice those spell-forms, he growled. If I had some time I could definitely brew a powerful potion or something!

    Freya ced a finger to her smiling lips, Hmm. I dont know Now that I think about it, didnt Kitty once say you were terrible at necromancy spells?

    T-thats different, Stryg said, flustered.

    Is it though?

    AND FROM THE SOUTHERN GATE WE HAVE CORDELIA ROTRUSK OF FROST RIM!!! the Stemme heralds voices echoed above the coliseum.

    I guess Im up, Freya took a deep breath.

    Are you ready for this? Stryg asked.

    Yeah. Yeah, I think I am, she smiled warmly. If even the prodigy Ebon Aspirant himself isnt perfect at everything, then this Rotrusk girl surely has some weak points.

    <em> Perfect at everything?</em> Stryg frowned, I never said I was perfect. And I didnt call myself a prodigy either.

    Freya looked at him as if he was crazy, Youre the Ebon Aspirant, the first one in two centuries. Id be surprised to find someone in this city who thinks youre <em>not </em>a prodigy. Have you not seen the way some of those people look at you? Even in the Katags vi; they idolize you.

    Stryg blinked, I I never thought of it like that.

    Freya shook her head, You know, for someone who seems so perceptive of his surroundings and enemies, youre pretty blind about yourself. Open your eyes and take a good look in a mirror and see what everyone else already sees; youre not just some Sylvan folk anymore.

    AND FROM THE NORTHERN GATE WE HAVE FREYA GOLDELM OF HOLLOW SHADE!!!

    The tunnels gate lifted up at the sound of the heralds

    Announcement

    .

    Time to show the world how amazing I really am, Freya smiled, gripped her hammer tight, and ran out without another word.

    Stryg stood still and watched her leave in silence. If Im not a Sylvan, then what am I?

    ~~~

    Freya entered the sandy arena to the apuse and cheers of various fans, many were even drows from Undergrowth. She held her head up high and smiled, simply taking in the glory.

    Look at this bitch, she really thinks shes special, Cordelia called out.

    What was that!? Freya red at the dwarf a few dozen paces away.

    Cordelias dark hair was tied in a ponytail, but the golden beads flowing through her hair were shining clearly under the sunlight. And to Freyas delight, her opponent had fewer beads than her.

    Cordelia was dressed in simr garments, light leather armor, amon battle apparel among mages. However, there were no weapons on her belt or strapped to her back.

    <em> Just like Stryg thought. She isnt good with closebat,</em> Freya thought.

    You really think all those people are cheering for <em>you</em>? Cordeliaughed. Theyre not. Theyre just Undergrowthers cheering against Frost Rim. Because at the end of the day, theyre all a bunch of spitefulmoners who want nothing more than to see us outsiders kill each other.

    Thats one way to look at it, Freya nodded. <em>Or.</em> Maybe I am just that fucking special, she winked.

    You really do live up to your familys name, Cordelia sneered. The Great House of Goldelm. You act so pridefully because you believe youre above everyone. But guess what? No one back home remembers you like that.

    And you act as if I give an ounce of thought on what you think about my family, Freya snapped.

    Your ancestors would roll over in their graves if they knew how low The Golden Hammer of the North has fallen, Cordelia winced dramatically. You were once one of the most prominent Houses in all of Frost Rim, the eldest dwarven House in all the Ebon Realm! My family looked up to the Goldelms, the greatest dwarven enchanters in thend!

    You act as if we still arent, Freya raised her hammer proudly.

    You lost that title long ago, she scoffed. Your family chose to pursue riches and wealth over the power that flowed in your blood. Tell me, did one of your family members forge that hammer or buckler you carry today? Did they enchant it?

    Freya lowered her hammer and swallowed, T-thats

    Cordelia clicked her tongue, Your family is a far cry from the days where just whispering the name Goldelm would strike fear into the heart of any man. Gone are the days where people would dare not tread in the path of a Goldelm for fear of Oginum falling down upon their heads.

    I may not wield Oginum, but my hammer will crush your kneecaps just the same, Freya snarled.

    You dont get it, do you? Cordeliaughed. The Goldelms and the Veres abandoned Frost Rim. You abandoned your people and chose to follow the Ebon Lords to Dusk Valley. And what do you have to show for it? Some pieces of gold? No, all you truly have is a stagnating city and an empty shattered throne.

    You really like talking a lot dont you? Freya clenched her jaw, Hollow Shade is not what it once was, sure. But at least my family was brave enough to venture out from the safe confines of Frost Rim. We took a chance where cowards like the Rotrusks never even dared!

    Maybe. Maybe youre right, I really dont know, Cordelia said calmly. But what I do know is that your family took that chance and lost dearly. Your House has fallen low, it is as broken as the city you now call home. I hear that the golden light of Oginum no longer shines upon your family. Even your own ancestral weapon does not find your family worthy. House Veres is no different; they lost Krikolm and their main family line has died out. So is it finally starting to sink in now?

    I think it is, Freya nodded with a smile. Youre saying that if someone like Callum Veres managed to defeat your beloved Kalliste Lilith, then Im about to show you a whole new world.

    You cocky idiot, Im not afraid of you! Cordelia red. I am a Rotrusk! We have far surpassed the Goldelms!

    Cordelia raised her arms. Two undead frost giants stepped out of the southern gate. Each one stood 9 ft tall and dragged arge ax behind them.

    Freyas eyes widened at the sight. She had expected a few drows at best, but <em>this</em>? This was different. A cold feeling grew in the pit of her stomach. Memories ofst years encounter with undead trolls flowed fresh in her mind.

    Freya smiled shakily, a wild glint of madness in her golden eyes, The bigger they are

 Chapter 297: Golden Chance

    Chapter 297: Golden Chance

    Cordelia raised her arms. Two undead frost giants stepped out of the southern gate. Each one stood 9 ft tall and dragged arge ax behind them.

    Freyas eyes widened at the sight. She had expected a few drows at best, but <em>this</em>? This was different. A cold feeling grew in the pit of her stomach. Memories ofst years encounter with undead trolls flowed fresh in her mind.

    Freya smiled shakily, a wild glint of madness in her golden eyes, The bigger they are

    LET THE 8TH MATCH OF THE CHALLENGE OF SPELL & STEEL BEGIN!!! the Stemme heralds yelled in unison.

    Rip her apart, Cordelia said coldly.

    The frost giants groaned a deep guttural sound and charged straight at the golden-haired dwarf.

    Freyas first instinct was to ignite the undead in a shower of mes, but she knew the giants had some resistance to mes, albeit less than the trolls she had facedst spring.

    <em> But theyre still undead, which means!</em> Freya dropped her shield and channeled white mana into her hand.

    The frost giants raised their axes above their heads and prepared to swing down with the force of a dozen men. Freya stuck her hand out and sted the undead with a wave of brilliant light.

    The giants stumbled back, their pallid blue skin beginning to sizzle. Streams of shadows suddenly wrapped around them like armor and shielded them from the bright spell.

    What the-! Freya screamed in surprise.

    The giants mmed their feet back into the ground and swung the axes down with all their might.

    Freya gritted her teeth, channeled orange mana into her legs, and cast an agility spell. She jumped to the side and barely managed to dodge the attacks. The ground shook from the force of the blows, yet the giants quickly ripped out their axes from the sand and swung low.

    Freya cursed under her breath and jumped high, the agility magic lessened her weight to a mere fourth. Shended lightly on her feet ten paces away.

    Cordelia stood over thirty paces away, her hands swiveling through the air casting a shadow armor spell over the frost giants.

    Freya narrowed her eyes in thought. Shadow armor was usually used to hide and blend among the shadows. It provided little to no protection against a de or an arrow. But against bright magic, it instantly became a powerful shield.

    <em> Cordelia knows that, she must have nned for it. She also knows my colors She knew me magics effectiveness would be halved against frost giants! This was all nned to beat </em>me<em>! But how? Cordelia had only had a single day to prepare before the duel was announced...</em>

    Freyas head snapped up in surprise. The frost giants were already upon her, theirrge axes swinging down with blinding speed. Freya dashed away, but the giants gave chase without a moments waste.

    The undead creatures had no agility spells running through their veins, but they were tall; each long-striding step they took was five steps for Freya. Worse, their bodies were fresh with almost no sign of dposition. They had been killed recently or their bodies had been preserved incredibly well. Either way, their undead muscles had no problem chasing after Freya without a hint of exhaustion.

    Freya quickly found herself running circles around the arena, the undead giants always a mere few paces behind her. All the while Cordelia stood calmly at the center of the arena, her hands maintaining the shadow armor spell with ease.

    Freyas stomach churned with anger at the sight of the Rotrusk dwarf and that small smirk on her lips. How easy it must be to maintain the shadow spell, after all, once an undead was raised there was no more casting involved, just the asional recharging of mana and preservation work.

    Cordelia didnt need to be able to multicast, all she had to do was protect her undead while they hunted down her enemy.

    <em> Thats right!</em> Freya thought.

    Fighting the frost giants would be a waste of energy. Even if she managed to burn the undead to a crisp, she would be exhausted from the enormous exertion of mana.

    <em> The frost giants dont matter!</em> she thought as she barely managed to dodge another ax. <em>All that matters is taking down that stupid smirking dwarf!</em>

    Freya sprinted towards Cordelia. The giants quickly ran and stood in her way. They would never let her through, they would always keep attacking, but Freya had counted on that.

    Instead of running away, Freya barreled right towards them and vaulted into the air. Shended on the shoulders of the first giant, shadows swirling around, obscuring its skin, but its skull was still a clear target. Freya roared and began pummeling its head in with her hammer. The skull cracked, but it did not shatter; the giants head caved in a mere inch.

    The second giant didnt hesitate and swung its ax down. Freya looked up, a glint of triumph in her eyes. She jumped off the shoulders as the ax was buried six inches into the undeads shoulder where she had been a second before.

    The first giant groaned as the second giant began pulling the ax out. But it would take time, 5, maybe 6 seconds. And that was all the time she needed. She flooded her body with orange mana and casted her most powerful agility spell, dedicated entirely to speed.

    Cordelia barely had a moment to react before Freya was in front of her, hammer raised high for a skull-shattering strike. Cordelias brown eyes widened in fear. Wisps of dark smoke abruptly exploded from underneath Cordelias armor. The smoke twisted and pooled together in an instant, transforming into a familiar dreadful sight.

    Freya paled at the sight of the monstrous shade. She stumbled to a halt and simply stared, frozen in fear. She had seen too many times what a shade could do to a person if it touched them; flesh melting off the bone, organs shriveling to a husk, and bones crumbling to brittle shards.

    Cordelias own fear and shock turned into relief and then into a prideful smile. She pulled out a ne from underneath her leather armor; a small glowing ck magestone orb was attached to its silver links.

    Ari doesnt like it when people try to hurt me, do you, Ari? Cordelia smirked.

    The shade wailed a screeching sound and its mouth opened unnaturally wide.

    Ari, Cordelia whispered, Devour her.

    The shades ghostly arms stretched out towards its masters attacker. Freya flinched away and backpedaled as fast as she could, stumbling to the floor. She quickly scrambled to her feet and ran. But the frost giants were already behind her, axes at the ready.

    Freya turned around. The shade was flying at her, ghostly ws outstretched. She could see the faint silhouette of Cordelias grinning face through the shades vaporous form.

    <em> That bitch</em>.

    The world felt slow as death came for Freya as if time had slowed down if only for a moment. A crazy thought suddenly dropped in her mind and yet nothing else seemed so perfect.

    The shade was almost on her now, the frost giants axes wereing from the other side. She needed to run as far away as she could, but she stood her ground, her face alight with a smile of madness. Freya spread her feet apart and pulled back her arm. She had one chance, one perfect absolute single chance.

    Freya Goldelm threw her hammer right at the wailing shade.

    The hammer flew straight through the shades smoke-like body and crashed into Cordelia a few paces behind it. The hammers steelhead smashed into the ck orb hanging from Cordelias neck and the magestone shattered into a hundred slivers. The hammers force traveled farther and mmed into the dwarfs chest with a sickening crunch. A hollow, raspy gasp slipped from Cordelias lips as her body flew backward and fell into the sand with a single solid thud.

    Ari jerked back and moaned with irritation. It dug its hands into its cheeks and screeched a terrible noise before it suddenly melted back into wisps of smoke and dissipated into the air.

    The frost giants stopped for a second, their bodies trembling. Then they suddenly raised their axes again and swung at Freya. She jumped away, but instead of running, she turned and faced them. Their shadow armor had fallen apart in tatters.

    Freya released her agility spell and poured white mana into her hands. She grinned wide, Burn, you ugly fucks!

    Searing white light exploded from her hands and scorched the frost giants bodies. They groaned and tried to reach Freya, but their charred muscles copsed underneath them and they fell with a loud resounding thump, the sand floating up into the air all around them.

    The crowds cheered in joy and excitement.

    Freya closed her eyes and soaked in the glory for a single long exhausted breath. She opened her eyes and made her way to her downed enemy. Cordeliay on the floor, the hammer a few paces away. Her breathing was ragged and came out in shallow wheezes.

    Freya picked up the hammer and hefted it in her hand, testing its familiar weight. Cordelia looked up at her with panicked eyes, she opened her mouth to speak, but only a mere raspy sound came out.

    I wasnt sure itd work, but here we are, Freya muttered as she stared at her hammer. She turned to Cordelia and looked down at her with a cocky smirk, Remember this moment, it''s the moment you get to live only because I deigned it so. So go let your mommy know that <em>The Golden Hammer of the North </em>still lives and we are as strong as ever.

    Cordelia bit her lip angrily, tears of frustration burning at the corners of her eyes, ...Y-youAgh!

    Freya ced her foot on top of Cordelias face and posed for the crowds, her arm held high, hammer in hand.

    The crowds voices grew louder and hundreds of Undergrowthers and Hollow Shaders stood to their feet cheering.

    CORDELIA ROTRUSK OF FROST RIM CAN NO LONGER FIGHT! Mark yelled.

    FREYA GOLDELM OF HOLLOW SHADE IS THE ~VICTOOOR~!!! Jane screamed happily.

 Chapter 298: Reldros, The Amaranth Fury

    Chapter 298: Reldros, The Amaranth Fury

    The stars shone faintly in the night sky. Wisps of silvery clouds stretched across the darkened heavens. The crescent moon hung above it all, its blue light filtering down over the Rupture Mountains.

    The dragon lord, Kaleidrog sat at the edge of a cliff that sprouted from one of his mountains. His enormous draconic body was sprawled across the cliff, his serpentine tailzily swishing back and forth at the edge. His ancient scales had grown thick and coarse through the millennia, though their luster had not dissipated, they shined with the same sapphire brilliance as they had when he was a hatchling.

    A light breeze swept past the cliffside with the quiet song of nature. He had almost forgotten what it was like to be awake in the real world, away from the Dreamscape.

    Kaleidrog sighed in contentment, It really is a beautiful night.

    The cliff hey on hung thousands of paces above the border of Vulture Woods and Glimmer Grove. The scarlet trees of Vulture Woods stood like a dark wall cutting off the faint glowing trees of Glimmer Grove. But the Rupture Mountains did not care for the sister forests borders. The mountains extended throughout the western edge of the Ebon Realm without dispute.

    Kaleidrog knew Lunae wasnt very far away. His synchrony magic could sense her prowling through her scarlet trees near the border, guarding her territory. Judging from the crescent moon in the sky, she no doubt knew where he was.

    The cliff was about a league from Lunae. It was at the edge, but he was still in attacking distance, she could call down a beam of moonlight if she wanted to. Yet Kaleidrog made no move to evade or defend himself. Lunae would never be so foolish as to attack him. As for him, he had no interest in invading hernds, he simply enjoyed the beautiful view from the cliffside.

    A beat of wings in the distance caught Kaleidrogs attention. He was expecting several of his broods dragons to report back to him sometime in the next few days, but this particr visitor was unexpected, he did note from the West or North; he came from the South, Vulture Woods. The obstinate dragon was flying right over Lunaes forest without a care.

    Therge red dragon did not stop and flew all the way to the cliff where Kaleidrog rested. He hovered a few dozen paces from Kaleidrog andnded with a single strong wing beat. His fiery amber eyes stared at the dragon lord with curiosity. Kaleidrog looked him over as well, though there was no glint of curiosity in his sapphire eyes, only annoyance.

    The visitors scales were a dark red with hues of purple mixed within its ruby luster. He towered over most dragons, from w to brow his body reached 50 feet high. His wings stretched thrice as far on both sides of his bulky serpentine body. And yet despite all his size, he still seemed small inparison to Kaleidrog.

    The red dragon folded his wings and bowed his head to his dragon lord, Lord Kaleidrog, The Azure Sky, I The Amaranth Fury humbly greet you.

    Reldros, you havent had a single humble bone in your body since the day you hatched from your egg, Kaleidrog said dryly. What are you doing here? I ordered you to search the western hills of Dusk Valley. You shouldnt be back for another four days.

    Reldros narrowed his eyes, but he bowed his head lower, Forgive me, <em>father</em>. But I had an urgent matter to discuss with you.

    So urgent that you had to fly over Lunaes territory, openly defying our peace treaty?

    I sense Lunae down there too, baring her fangs at us, Reldros snarled. Let here and try to challenge us. It is time I put that young pup in her ce.

    Kaleidrog shook his head slightly and channeled yellow mana into the tip of his forew. A faint yellow sphere of light shimmered into existence around the two dragons, shielding them from Lunaes sight.

    You are too eager for blood, Kaleidrog said calmly. Simply because you have the power to match or even overwhelm Lunae does not mean you should seek a fight with her.

    Simply because? Eager for <em>blood</em>? Reldros scoffed. I saw the frozen broken remains of young Tandrides body. Lunae butchered him! That is not a spection, it is a fact! <em>She </em>drew first blood. S<em>he </em>broke the treaty! Who is to say she wont strike again?

    Zavinti saw Tandrides corpse as well and studied what was left of him. She told me how he died. It was a very powerful long-range attack, which would have cost Lunae a great deal of energy. It was a half-moon that night, Lunaes power would have been weakened drastically. Meaning she would have been tired after such an attack, left exposed.

    Whats your point? Reldros frowned.

    Lunae would never have left herself vulnerable if it wasnt necessary. And she certainly wouldnt have risked her own safety just to murder one of our broods younger, albeit bloodthirsty, dragons. I will not let Tandrides death go unanswered, but I will hear out Lunaes side of the story. I believe that if she killed Tandride then there must have been a very important reason.

    Which is what exactly?

    Im still working on that. I was hoping to speak to her about it this very night. But after your clear disrespectful arrival, I highly doubt shell want to speak to us anytime soon.

    Reldros looked abashed for a moment, but his anger quickly returned to his amber eyes. Why should we even bother talking to her? We know she <em>killed </em>one of our own! That wolf is dangerous. I wont have another one of ours be in by her hands.

    You will <em>not </em>kill her.

    Then let me at least capture her, Ill force her to talk. Its a crescent moon tonight, shes weak. Itll be easy. Just give me the word.

    No, you will not attack, Kaleidrog said adamantly.

    Why!? Why do you insist!

    Because she is not our enemy! Kaleidrog snapped his jaws. But make no mistake, we have enemies! We are under a threat the likes of which you have never seen! We need <em>allies</em>! I dont need you making more enemies!

    ...I have lived since the Sundering Age, Reldros said coldly. I have seen dark gods live and die. I have seen cataclysmic natural disasters swallow entire cities whole. I have seen Ages rise and fall! And despite your lofty beliefs, I <em>can </em>handle whatever danger ising after us. <em>Our brood</em> can handle this threat.

    Kaleidrog looked at his son coolly and with a tired voice said, No, they cannot. This is something else. The Unildyr are deadly to us more than anyone else. They exist solely to counter our chromatic magic. They <em>feed </em>on our power. Believe me when I say we are at a terrible disadvantage.

    Disadvantage, huh? Reldros muttered thoughtfully. Father, I came here tonight because while I was searching the western hills of Dusk Valley  as you asked me to  I spotted Holo. I spoke with her at length. It turns out she had new and vital information on the enemy. I flew back as quickly as I could to personally ry to you the information.

    You talked with her? Kaleidrog asked, mildly surprised. <em>You</em>? I would have guessed you would have attacked her the moment you had the chance.

    Reldros shrugged his gigantic shoulders, As you said, we need allies. I know you dont believe it, but I am capable of setting aside my anger for the greater good of this brood.

    Hm, so I see, Kaleidrog smiled. So, tell me, what did Holo have to say?

    She found details regarding our enemy from some ruins in Shadow Lake. It seems the enemies you spoke of are called Dragonbane. They are monsters that once walked the earth in the Age of Titans They ughtered our kind.

    Kaleidrogs draconic face had be bereft of emotion, his cold eyes the only sign of life left. ...Did Holo say anything else?

    Yes, she spoke of the ancient Vesir queendom; the queendom of eternity and mortality and the most powerful country in the Age of Titans. Thest Vesir sovereign, Queen Ananta, rallied the people from all over thends, and with the help of her dragon, Vismarya, she led the fight against the Dragonbane and their master, Unildyr Father, you were there. Werent you? You fought alongside the Vesir armies.

    ...It was a long time ago. None of it matters anymore, Kaleidrog whispered.

    I disagree. Holo says Queen Ananta used the The Sword of the Vesir to defeat Unildyr and his Dragonbane. The problem is the sword was lost and Holo doesnt know where it is. But you were there. Do you know where the sword might be?

    The Sword of the Vesir? Kaleidrog muttered bitterly. Theres no point.

    No point? Reldros shook his head. Of course, there is a point! You said it yourself. We are facing a threat like never before! Why would there be no point in finding a weapon that might help us win this war!

    You dont understand, Kaleidrog said and closed his eyes.

    Then let me tell you what I do understand. When Holo came to us in the Dreamscape she told us about the creatures known as Unildyr. The moment she said that name you seemed incredibly disturbed, because you knew what they were. But those creatures are called Dragonbane or Kalden Obitus in the old tongue, <em>not</em> Unildyr. Yet you made no effort to correct Holo or anyone since. Youve been holding back information since the beginning! Information that could legitimately help us! Why?!

    Kaleidrog kept his eyes closed and said nothing.

    Reldros growled, You are the lord of our brood. You are the only one of us who was alive back in the Age of Titans. It is your responsibility to protect our family, our brood, all dragon-kind! So why wont you tell me what happened during the war against Unildyr? All I really know is that we won the war, but the details are still unclear

    <em>Won</em>? Kaleidrog opened his eyes.

    The ground shook as he stood and rose to his full height, twice the size of his son. He stared down at Reldros, a rare glint of anger in his sapphire eyes. And at that moment, Reldros remembered why his father was feared among gods and monsters.

    Yet Reldros met his fathers gaze and held his ground, ...Youre still alive, arent you? Id say we won the war.

    You call the sundering of the world a win? A victory for our people? Anyones people? Kaleidrog scoffed. You have no idea how much we lost, what the world lost!

    Reldros couldnt stand his fathers re any longer. He bowed his head and looked away in shame.

    You speak of things you do not know of, Kaleidrog sneered. You stand here and speak with such confidence judging <em>ME</em>? Youre so certain that what you say is right, when the reality is that you are fumbling in the dark, teetering at the edge of a chasm! You dont <em>care</em> about what happened all those thousands of years ago. All you care about is what you can do now, how you can fix everything. But this cannot be fixed, not with all the power in the world. NOTHING CAN BE FIXED! Kaleidrog roared.

    Reldros swallowed hard and forced himself to look up and face his fathers anger, ...The past cannot be changed, I understand that. But what of the sword? Can it not help us in this war? Should we not try to find it before the enemy does?

    Kaleidrogughed incredulously, You still dont get it, do you? If the Dragonbane have returned it means that the Sword of the Vesir is broken. There is nothing that can be done about it. There is nothing to fix

    Then why even bother fighting!? Why send our people to scour thends in search of the Dragonbane? Reldros yelled indignantly.

    Kaleidrog sighed tiredly and turned his back to his son, ...Because we must fight even if it is a losing battle.

    Is that what youre doing? Fighting? Thats not what it looks like to me. Where is the great dragon lord who led our people through thest five Ages? Thats who we need right now.

    ...Leave.

    Reldros stepped back, pain etched across his face. He shook his head and opened his wings wide, Mother would have been ashamed to see what youve be If you wont fight for our people, then I will.

    Without another word, Reldros leaped into the sky and flew off into the dark horizon. Kaleidrog sighed and released the yellow sphere of protection around himself. Heid back down on the cliff and stared out over the scenery of the mountains and the border of the sister forests.

    It really is a beautiful night

 Chapter 299: The Stemme Interview

    Chapter 299: The Stemme Interview

    The rooms white walls were round, there were no corners, no recesses for shadows to hide, or for Stryg to hide for that matter. Large ss panels stretched across the walls, giving an almost perfect panorama view of the coliseum and the city below. The Heralds Tower wasrger and far taller than Stryg had guessed.

    The tower spanned higher into the sky than the ebon walls of Hollow Shade. It urred to Stryg that he had never been so high up before. Well, except for when he leaped into the sky and knocked out Heather Navis during the 2nd Challenge. The memory of Heathers scream as her prideful expression turned into a mixture of fear and shock brought a small reprieve to Strygs dour mood.

    He honestly didnt want to be here, on thisrge white leather couch sitting next to Tauri. He also didnt want to be sitting across from the ck leather couch where the Stemme Heralds sat excitedly. And he especially didnt want that small woman with therge round sses, sitting in the corner, to keep staring at him with the little blue book in her hands.

    How Lady Evelyn Katag convinced Maeve to convince <em>him </em>to do this interview, Stryg did not know. It was something about solidifying the rtionship between House Katag and him in the eyes of the public. Which was why Tauri had apanied him to the Heralds Tower. Or something like that. Stryg hadnt really listened to the details. He had spent the time grumbling under his breath while Maeve exined the situation.

    The final match of the day had finished a mere hour ago. He should have been out with his friends celebrating Freyas victory. Instead, he was stuck here in this tower with an orc, two much too eager drows, and another drow who could not stop staring at him.

    Stryg finally had enough and hissed at the bespectacled drow. The small woman flinched and gasped in fear; her chair tilted back and she almost fell off.

    Stryg, rx. Youre scaring her, Tauri whispered.

    Shes the one eyeing me up and down for weaknesses, Stryg said through bared teeth.

    Ah, um, there seems to be a misunderstanding, Mark said abashedly. That terrified woman is just our assistant and asional scribe. Shes only here to record our conversations during the interview, nothing more. She is not a threat. Please, pretend she isnt even here.

    See that, Stryg? No need to go all fang and w on her, Tauri jested with a nudge.

    Hmm Stryg slowly leaned back, but his eyes stayed on the scribe cowering near the window.

    We really are grateful for taking the time to speak with us, Jane said with a quick series of smiles and head bobs. Believe me, this is truly an interview for the history books.

    Mm, Stryg grumbled.

    Right, I think we should start, hm? Tauri smiled forcefully.

    Oh! Yes, of course, Jane nodded and nced at her assistant.

    The scribe nodded back and quickly pulled out her feather pen.

    Mark made sure the scribe was ready before he cleared his throat and spoke in a clear voice, I am Mark of the House of Stemme.

    And I am his sister, Jane of the House of Stemme.

    And together we serve as the Heralds of the beautiful Great City of Undergrowth, Mark said.

    With us today we have the talk of every tavern and nobles parlor, the Ebon Aspirant himself, Stryg of Ebon Hollow, Jane said, a trace of awe and giddiness in her voice. We also have the honor of speaking to the Aspirants teacher herself, Miss Tauri of the Great House of Katag.

    Tauri smiled, Thank you for inviting us, Im grateful to have a chance to visit the illustrious Heralds Tower. The view of the city is exquisite from up here.

    And were happy you epted our invitation, Mark said happily. Now, I understand you are short on time. So please, allow us to get right into the nitty and gritty with the little time we have.

    Fire away, Tauri said easily.

    After Freya Goldelms victory today the 3rd Challenges preliminary matches are officially over, Jane said. After a one-day break, the next series of matches will begin. How do you both feel about the oues of the prelims and the uing matches as a whole?

    I think my students performed remarkably in every single one of their matches, Tauri said. Three of them won their duels and will advance to the next matches; thats more than any of the other three teams. Not to mention that despite the decision to let Kalliste continue, Callum managed to end his match in a draw, and that was against a <em>Lilith,</em> particrly the younger sister ofst years champion.

    I couldnt agree more. Mark nced at Stryg, Any thoughts on the matter?

    Callum should have won. Kalliste should have lost, Stryg said curtly.

    Ah, yes, well Markughed tensely, Looking at the brackets, it seems that you will get a chance to personally give Kalliste Lilith that loss in your next duel.

    How do you feel about your uing match against Kalliste? Worried? Anxious? Excited? Jane asked.

    ...Angry, Stryg said.

    Do you usually feel anger towards your opponents? Or is this perhaps a vendetta towards the vampiress who defeated your teammate? Jane asked.

    ...No, Stryg said coldly.

    No? No you dont feel anger? Or no you arent bothered that Kalliste beat up your teammate, Callum Veres?

    ...Yes.

    Jane furrowed her brow pitifully, Uh What?

    Mark pped his hands, Why dont we move on to the next questions, hm? Mister Stryg, while you are here in this tourney representing Hollow Shade, I have been told the City of Shades is not your birthce. Where do you hail from originally?

    And what exactly is Ebon Hollow? Jane chimed in.

    Stryg sighed, I was born to the Sylvan tribe, Blood Fang in Vulture Woods.

    So the rumors of your Sylvan origins are true then? Mark asked, surprised. You really are a half-goblin?

    I told you so! Jane said triumphantly. Its the pupils. Those sharp slit pupils are unmistakable. Sylvan blood runs through his veins.

    Stryg blinked, unsure of what to say. He felt happy? He didnt realize how nice it was for someone to recognize him for what he was.

    Although the ears are a bit of a conundrum, Mark rubbed his chin. Drow ears point upwards, while a goblins point outwards horizontally. But the Aspirants droop downwards.

    Stryg suddenly felt very ufortable. He wasnt used to having people examine his every feature so closely.

    Tauri noticed his difort and nudged his shoulder, Why dont you tell them about Ebon Hollow?

    Ah, yes! Wed love to hear about it, Jane nodded eagerly.

    ...Uh, Ebon Hollow is the Sylvan tribe I founded with my wife.

    Youre married!? Is it perhaps to the Amethyst Mistress? Mark asked.

    Amethyst Mistress? Stryg frowned.

    The purple-haired beauty thats been rumored to be seen with you on multiple asions. Themon folk have begun calling her the Amethyst Mistress because of her lustrous hair and her apparent romantic rtion to you, Mark said.

    ...I didnt know, Stryg mumbled.

    We have nothing to say on that matter, Tauri said defensively. Its best if you dont try to pry into the Aspirants personal affairs.

    Oh, well, please dont me us for trying, Mark winked.

    So, which do you feel is your home, Hollow Shade or Vulture Woods? Jane asked.

    Stryg nced out the windows overlooking the city in deep thought, Thats

    Any other questions? Tauri raised her eyebrow.

    Jane took the cue and nodded, What do you think of our beautiful city? Hollow Shade has very few trees, whereas Undergrowth is filled with them. Does our city remind you more of your birthce? Id be happy to give you a tour of the city, if youd like.

    ...In a way this ce reminds me a lot of Vulture Woods, Stryg muttered. The scents of trees and leaves in the air, the smallest bits of light filtering down over us, but Glimmer Grove is not Vulture Woods And every day Im here reminds me of that.

    I see I personally have never been to the Scarlet Forest, but few ever do, Jane said softly.

    Heres a question that many a noble andmoner have been dying to know, Mark pointed at the de hanging from Strygs hip. What is the name of your sword?

    You want to know the name of my sword? Stryg wrinkled his brow.

    Are you kidding? The sword of the soon-to-be first Ebon Lord in thest 200 years? I guarantee you that every single tavern in this city tonight will be talking about your sword at one point or another.

    Jane nodded, Legends and myths have always been built around the weapons of the greatdies and lords of the past. I have personally heard stories of your sword from several noble women at a recent g thisst weekend. They say your de can cut into a persons life force without even touching them. They say thats why Beatrix dai-Morrigan suddenly copsed during your duel.

    What? Stryg cocked his head to the side in confusion.

    His sword was forged by one of the greatest cksmiths in all of Hollow Shade, Tauri said proudly. I heard that the enchantress whispered secret Gale and Veres spells into the liquid metal as she forged the de.

    <em> Huh?</em> Stryg had never heard thatst bit before. Was Tauri lying? Or did she know something he didnt?

    Fascinating, Mark said, wide-eyed. So, whats it called?

    Nameless, Stryg said.

    It doesnt have a name yet? Mark asked.

    Tauri shook her head, No, his swords name is Nameless. A bit <em>different</em>, I know. But what Ebon Lord has ever been ordinary?

    Well put, Miss Tauri, Mark bowed his head. I think I can speak for most of Undergrowth when I say, we look forward to seeing Nameless in action once more.

    Stryg couldnt help but smile, if only a tad.

    Jane cleared her throat, Id like to ask the question I think <em>everyone </em>has been wondering since they saw the Aspirant move into the Katags vi. What is the rtionship between the Ebon Aspirant and House Katag?

    Im marrying her sister, Stryg pointed a thumb at Tauri.

    Ahem, the Great House of Katag has formed an alliance with the Ebon Aspirant, and it will be solidified through the marriage of my younger sister Elena Katag, Tauri said. Stryg staying at the vi is just one of the many examples of his closeness with my family.

    Jane smirked, I can imagine there are many young noble women who will be jealous of your sister as soon as they hear the news. Anything to say about that?

    Tauri nced at Stryg and recalled his strange mannerisms. She shrugged stiffly, What can I say? My sister is a lucky girl.

    And how do <em>you </em>feel about Miss Elena Katag? Mark asked Stryg.

    I dont know, Stryg shrugged easily, I havent met her.

    ~~~

    The carriage shook asionally as the wheels rolled over the roots of the trees all around them. The sun was beginning to set over the Ebon Realm and Glimmer Groves trees were beginning toe to life with fluorescent light.

    Elena leaned her head out of the carriages window and stared at the glowing spots on the canopy above. The wind tickled her face and the scent of the woods filled her nostrils. She sighed in contentment. It had been too long since she had visited the forest.

    sses had just finished and she had finallypleted her 2nd year at the academy. While the n had always been to join her father and mother at Undergrowth for the tourney after her studies were over, she found it odd that her parents hadnt sent a letter of summons. In fact, she hadnt heard from them ever since that ridiculous rumor of an Ebon Aspirant reached Hollow Shade.

    The whole thing was very odd, but soon shed be back with her parents and sister, and all these rumors would be put to rest.

    Elena looked forward at the empty road ahead and smiled happily, Just a little longer.

 Chapter 300: A Morning Swim

    Chapter 300: A Morning Swim

    The warmth of the approaching summer was still dormant in the early hours of the day. The sun had yet to rise, though faint traces of light stretched across the sky, signaling the imminent dawn. The early morning air was crisp and the breeze brushed the skin with a soft nip.

    The Katag viy quiet, but not asleep, the household servants had been awake for several hours. They rushed about the hallways, carrying out their duties in silence.

    The vis courtyard wasrge and mostly empty, save for a pool and a garden of flowers that lined the edges of thewn. Lord Krall had ordered the pool to be built a few years ago for his children. Famed artisans from all over Undergrowth hade to work on the project. The result was an oval pit covered in smooth ck stones, with streaks of gold etched throughout the bottom. The crystal clear water floating above it all gave the gold a shimmering effect when the light touched the pools surface.

    Yet despite all the pools beauty, most of Lord Kralls children rarely swam in the pool. Most of them preferred to spend their leisure time strolling through the city, visiting one luxurious establishment or another.

    Like her siblings, Tauri enjoyed watching a y at the theater or sampling the culinary delights of renowned chefs. But unlike her siblings, she enjoyed the simple quiet of the early dawn.

    Tauri sat at the edge of the pool, her feet swishing in the water in a slow soothing pattern. She took a deep breath and sighed in contentment. It was nice to soak her feet in the water for a few minutes after a morning run.

    What are you doing? a voice asked from behind her.

    Tauri could recognize that impertinent voice from anywhere. She craned her neck back and looked up at the blue goblin.

    I could ask you the same thing, she said. Arent you usually busy eating Nanas food in the kitchen right about now?

    I was, Stryg raised the half-eaten loaf in his hand and took another bite.

    And what are you doing here now?

    Uh-uh. Your turn. Why are you here? Dont you usually run in the mornings?

    I already did, Tauri turned her neck and looked pointedly at the pair of muddy boots next to her.

    I see

    My turn. What are you up to now? Taking a stroll through the grounds?

    Stryg finished thest piece of bread and swallowed, ...I was looking for you.

    <em>Me</em>? Why?

    ...I wanted to say thanks For yesterday. At the interview. I didnt really want to be there. Some of the questions were hard to answer I didnt know what to say. But you answered instead and things sort of just worked out. So thank you, I appreciated it.

    Oh Tauri muttered. She was surprised by Strygs sincere demeanor. He was usually so cheeky and borderline insufferable. Well, dont worry about it. Those Stemme siblings were asking rude questions and trying to get whatever personal information they could out of you. Dont stress about it, you didnt need to answer any of their annoying questions. She winked, Thats what I was there for; to stop them from being so damn nosy.

    Thats good to hear, he smiled half-heartedly.

    Mm. Tauri closed her eyes, ced her hands on the ground, and leaned back. Her legs moved up and down, her feet gently sshing in the water.

    What are you doing now? he asked curiously.

    Just rxing, enjoying our one day off from all the stress of those duels.

    He furrowed his brow, You like getting your feet wet?

    Its soothing, yeah.

    Stryg crouched next to her at the edge of the pool and with slow hesitation he touched the water with the tip of his forefinger. Hmm he muttered uncertainly.

    Tauri cracked an eye open and looked at him funnily, Care to join me?

    Stryg stared at the water for a moment then shook his head, No thanks, I dont like the water very much.

    Come on, not you too. What is it with people disliking pools?

    I dont have anything against pools per se. Its just

    Just what?

    ...I dont know how to swim, he mumbled.

    Tauri leaned back withughter, You cant swim!?

    Stryg blushed and red at her, S-So what!? A lot of people cant swim!

    No, its just -hehe- sorry, its just, Tauri wiped a tear from her eye, Youre an Ebon Aspirant. You can wield all these colors of magic, but you cant do what a lot of kids learn when they''re like 5 or 6. Its funny, ridiculous even.

    Ill bite you, Stryg said with quiet anger.

    What?

    He hissed.

    Tauri raised her hands in mock surrender, Calm down, you little savage. Look, swimming isn''t that hard. If youre so self-conscious about it, I can teach you.

    Huh? Youll teach me how to swim? Strygs eyes widened.

    Yeah, sure, its not hard, she shrugged. You could probably pick up the basics in a couple of hours.

    Okay, so what do I do? he asked, a hint of excitement in his voice.

    Well, first you gotta stop acting so damn scared of the water.

    Im not scared, he frowned.

    She sent him a deadpan nce, You keep looking at the water like its a pit of vipers. The first step in learning how to swim is to not be scared. This is what you gotta do, get in the pool and <em>rx</em> your muscles. Do that and youll float easily.

    Is it really that simple? Stryg asked doubtfully.

    Yeah, so long as you dont thrash about youll be fine. She nudged his shoulder, Come on, youre a ruthless Sylvan goblin, right? No little wimpy pool is gonna stop you.

    Stryg took a deep breath and nodded to himself, Okay, yeah, I got this.

    He stood up, spread his arms wide, turned his back to the pool, and let himself go. He fell into the pool with arge ssh. He fought the urge to thrash about like a madman and tried his best to stay still.

    Tauri watched in silent confusion as his body sank straight down to the bottom of the pool.

    The pool trembled and began to swirl into a vortex. A funnel of water shot out and sshed into the ground, and dropped Stryg unceremoniously next to the pool. Water dripped from his soaked clothes as he pushed himself to his knees and hands and coughed up water with a grimace.

    Tauri winced and reached her hand out, Uh Stryg?

    His head shot up at her voice, Liar! I would have drowned if I hadnt cast a torrent spell!

    I-I I wasnt lying, you should have floated! Tauri said anxiously. She furrowed her brow, Unless

    Unless what? he seethed.

    Unless youre carrying something terribly heavy under those soaked clothes. Are you carrying any hidden weapons or armor?

    Does it look like Im carrying weapons?! Stryg lifted his shirt. There was nothing but his bare blue skin.

    Huh, maybe some enchanted daggers on your thigh or something? Tauri muttered off-handedly.

    I dont need to be hauling around some stupid heavy weapons! I <em>am</em> the weapon! he bared his teeth.

    Tauris eyes widened, Wait a sec. How much do you weigh exactly?

    I dont know, he mumbled. Something like.

    What was that? I cant hear you.

    Stryg scratched his ear and sighed, I got myself weighed a few weeks ago back in Hollow Shade.

    And? How much did you weigh? Tauri looked him up and down.

    I dont remember. Feli said it was something like 500 pounds.

    She blinked, Pardon?

    She said I was only a <em>little</em> over 500, so its not that much, he fidgeted.

    Youre 500 fucking pounds! Oh my gods! Tauri screamed.

    He crossed his arms, Im not fat.

    No, youre a goddamn boulder! Tauri shook her head, How!? <em>HOW!?</em>

    I dont know, I eat a lot I guess, Stryg shrugged stiffly.

    Eh? Are you kidding me? She pped her hands together and took a deep breath, You know what? Nevermind. I dont have the mental capacity to deal with this right now. Its supposed to be my day off.

    She turned around and walked away.

    Hey! Where are you going! What about teaching me how to swim!? Stryg called out.

    Not today.

    So youre going back on your word? Wheres the honor in that, <em>Katag?</em>

    Tauri turned around and groaned, Ugh, look, you can be the best swimmer in the world but youre still going to sink like a stone if you weigh a quarter ton.

    So the problem is my weight then?

    Stryg, there are many problems with you, she said dryly.

    Would this help? he asked, then channeled orange mana into his body. His veins darkened with agility magic.

    Huh, an agility spell solely focused on lessening your weight? she asked.

    Yup. No need for any extra speed, right?

    Yeah, I guess Hm, we can work with this, I suppose, she said reluctantly. Okay, this time will start on the shallow end. Oh, and take off your shirt, itll be harder to swim with your clothes on.

    Understood, Stryg nodded. He threw his wet shirt aside and began to unbutton his pants.

    Wait, wait, wait! Dont take off your pants! Tauri yelled in rm.

    But I thought you just said?

    I know what I said and having your shirt off is enough. Ive already seen you naked once, I dont need to relive that experience.

    Stryg shrugged, Alright.

    Okay, follow me, Tauri said and led him to the shallow end of the pool. She waded into the pool until the water reached her waist, then offered him her hand, Now, hold my hand and dont use torrent magic this time, I dont want to get caught in a small whirlpool.

    Stryg hesitantly dipped his feet in the water and stopped. What if I fall in too deep?

    Thats what Im here for. I wont let you drown, nowe on.

    Stryg stared at her skeptically.

    Tauri smirked, Come on, dont you trust me?

    No, he said easily.

    Well, try.

    Stryg slumped his shoulders and nodded. He reluctantly reached out and grabbed her hand. Without hesitation, Tauri pulled him deeper into the pool until the water reached his neck. She was a few inches taller than him and her feet still reached the bottom, but to her delight, Strygs feet were floating, albeit only an inch or two.

    Good, youre doing it! Tauri smiled.

    Im swimming? Stryg asked excitedly.

    No, youre just floating but it''s a start. The agility spell is working. You probably weigh only a little over a quarter of your usual weight right now. Tauri kicked her feet off the ck stone floor and pulled Stryg deeper into the water.

    Dont let go! Stryg snapped as the water reached his face.

    Rx, Im not going anywhere, she chuckled wryly. Now, I want you to try to keep your body straight and put yourself in a horizontal position, but keep your head above water.

    Easier said than done, he muttered, but still listened to what she said.

    Good, youre doing good, she said in a soothing voice. Okay, now I want you to start pedaling with your legs. Very nice. Now, Im gonna let go

    Dont let go!

    Im not leaving, Im still right here. Im just gonna let you float on your own for one moment, like this Tauri released his hand.

    Dammit! Stryg screamed in a panicked voice and began to sink. He clenched his eyes tight as his head fell under. The water rushed into his ears and a feeling of sheer terror enveloped him. He thrashed around, his limbsshing about. His hand hit something hard and he heard Tauri cry out. The scent of blood mixed into the water and filled his nostrils.

    Strygs eyes shot open and he flooded his veins with blue mana. The water surged around the two of them andunched them out of the pool with a powerful wave.

    Stryg jumped to his feet and looked around in rm. Tauriy curled on the grass, blood seeping out of her mouth.

    Shit, shit, shit! Stryg yelled panickedly. He rushed to her side and pulled her into his arms, Please be alive, please be alive

    Ugh, shuddap, she groaned and opened her eyes blearily.

    Oh, youre okay, he sighed with relief.

    Im not okay, you idiot! Tauri growled and pushed him off. You hit me in my face! Im bleeding, dammit! she rubbed her jaw with a painful grimace.

    I noticed, Stryg licked her blood off his thumb. Your lip is cut.

    rification; <em>you </em>cut my lip, she red at him.

    Then let me fix it. Stryg channeled white mana into his hand. His fingertips began to glow with a soft white light.

    What are you doing? she asked suspiciously.

    Like you said, Im an Ebon Aspirant, I can cast healing spells too. Its best to heal that cut before you lose more blood, Stryg said and walked towards her.

    She took a step back, Healing spells areplicated. How do I know youre actually good at this?

    I guess youre just gonna have to trust me, he smirked.

    Tauri sighed and sat down without a fuss, Lets just get this over with.

    Stryg knelt next to her and gently ced his hand over her mouth. The soft white light curled around his fingers and flowed over Tauris lips, slowly closing the wound.

    Tauri''s eyes darted around uneasily, unsure of where to look with Strygs face mere inches from her own.

    The cuts not too deep. I should be able to heal this up in a minute or two, he said calmly.

    You know, she said in a mildly annoyed voice, Youre a terrible swimmer.

    I know, he whispered.

    Tauri froze at the soft tone in his voice. She looked at him and stared into his lc eyes that were so focused on the white spell. His slit pupils were wide, almost ovals.

    ...The others in the Blood Fang Tribe learned how to swim in a river nearby our vige when they were kids. But I I never could.

    Why not?

    ...I wasnt good at a lot of things as a kid. Honestly, Im not sure how much has changed since then. I still cant swim, he chuckled weakly. I have my magic and thats about it.

    ...Welp, it looks to me like youre doing a decent job. Thats more than most of us can say, trust me.

    You think so? Stryg looked at her.

    Youre on your way to bing the first Ebon Lord in two centuries, so Id say youre doing alright, she grinned. Though, you could stand to lose a few pounds.

    You think Im fat?

    She nced down at his bare chest, the water glistened off his toned muscles. ...Maybe a little bit.

    Well, I think you could also lose some Strygs eyes slowly wandered down. He could clearly see the shape of her modest but perky breasts through her soaked clothes. The wet blouse stuck to her smooth stomach and wide hips. Her ck pants hugged her thick thighs so perfectly

    Stryg stopped himself and quickly looked back up to Tauris face. Her amber eyes were already on him, staring into his own.

    You were saying? she whispered.

    I dont remember he mumbled.

    Is that so? she whispered.

    His hand felt pleasantly cold on her face.

    Her warm breath tickled his face.

    Stryg unwittingly leaned closer.

    Good morning, <em>Tauri</em>, Lady Evelyns voice echoed strongly.

    Tauri jumped up to her feet, startled. She cleared her throat and straightened her back, Mother? I didnt expect to see you here her voice trailed off.

    Stryg slowly turned around. Lady Evelyn stood at the other side of the pool. A beautiful young woman stood next to her. She seemed oddly familiar.

    Evelyn smiled in a rxed yet knowing manner, And good morning to you, Aspirant. May I introduce you to my lovely daughter, Elena.

 Chapter 301: Try To Keep Up Darling

    Chapter 301: Try To Keep Up Darling

    The light of dawn was beginning to creep over the horizon when a pale blue carriage rolled up to the Katags vis gate. The pair of watchmen spotted the Katag sigil, a pair of crossed swords, on the carriages side, and hurried to open the gate.

    Over three dozen heavily armored guards and a team of five elite mages stood in the front courtyard and watched the carriage roll in with a wary eye. But as the carriage door opened and the beautiful Elena Katag stepped out the guards breathed a quiet sigh of relief and lowered their weapons.

    The guard captain bowed to the young scion of House Katag and the rest of the men and women followed suit. Elena nced around her childhood summer home and took a deep breath. The scent of resin and bark filled her nostrils. She smiled, it was nice to be back.

    Young Mistress, wee home, the guard captain said with deference. Please, forgive us for the <em>cold</em> reception.

    Elena nced at the small army of warriors in full gear. She raised an eyebrow and smirked, Dont worry about it, captain. Let me guess, some of our soldiers were caught cking on night duty again and you decided to hold the whole battalion responsible. Nothing says punishment like armored battle-ready night duty, am I right?

    The guard captain shook his head, Actually, this is standard procedure these days. And only a sixth of our forces are here; three other battalions are guarding the estates other points of entry. Another battalion is guarding the mansion, while thest battalion is resting in a barracks we established at the edge of the estate. I can assure you, young Mistress, we have properly fortified the estate to your fathers standards.

    What? Elenaughed, slightly taken aback, Why would my father order <em>six </em>entire battalions to guard this ce. One is already practically overkill. I swear hes getting more paranoid the older he gets.

    Id hardly call Lord Katag paranoid. There have already been five attempts to sneak into the estate in just thest two days. The captain raised his hands assuringly, Not to worry. The intruders were all amateurs and we stopped them with no trouble.

    Are you serious? Why would anyone try to break into a Great House of <em>Wars</em> estate? Do they <em>want </em>to die? How stupid are they? I mean, seriously, do they think were hoarding some secret treasure or something?

    The guard captain furrowed his brow, Young Mistress, how informed are you about the current affairs of our House?

    Elena stopped chuckling to herself and narrowed her eyes, What is that supposed to mean? Did something happen?

    He shrugged his shoulders heavily, Where do I begin?

    The mansions front doors swung open and smacked into the walls with a loud bang. Evelyn stood in the doorway, still wearing her creamy white silk night robes. The guards quickly bent down and bowed to the Lady of the House.

    Elena,e here, Evelyn said aloofly, though there was a trace of severity in her voice.

    Elena cocked her head to the side, Mom?

    Come here, <em>now</em>. Evelyn turned around and walked back inside, without waiting for an answer.

    Oh, um, Ill see youter, I guess, Elena waved to the captain and hurried to catch up to her mother.

    The guard captain smiled sympathetically. Good luck, he whispered.

    ~~~

    Evelyn walked down a long hallway with quick, purposeful strides. A few servants spotted hering down the hall and they promptly stepped out of the way with a small bow.

    Mom, wait up! Elena called out from behind.

    Keep up, child, Evelyn said curtly and did not slow down her pace.

    Elena groaned. Her footsteps heavily smacked into the wooden floors as she ran and finally caught up to her mother.

    Slow down, please, Elena huffed dramatically. And why are you dressed like that?

    Its called priorities. Right now, my appearance is one of my least priorities. Making sure you are ready is my number one.

    What does that even mean? Ugh, can we please just sit down somewhere and talk? My legs are killing me, she groaned.

    Evelyn clicked her tongue, Stop with all that groaning. If you cannot manage a simple walk then how do you ever hope to be called a true and proper Katag? Your sister runs every single morning and she never onceins.

    Tauris different, she likes to run. No one makes her do it.

    So you arezy and have a severeck of discipline, is that it?

    No, all Im saying is I just got here and Ive been riding in that stuffy carriage for <em>days</em>! My legs are all cramped! All I wanna do right now is jump into my bed and sleep until nightfall.

    Well toughen up, child. You have a long day ahead of you.

    Please, tell me youre joking.

    What have you heard of the Ebon Aspirant?

    Huh? What does that mean?

    Answer the question.

    Elena noted the cold tone in her mothers voice and held her tongue. She knew better than to argue with her mother when she was angry. Instead, she looked up to the ceiling in deep thought, ...All I heard was some rumors about an Ebon Aspirant appearing in one of the Challenges.

    So nothing at all, hm. I suppose the rumors of messengers disappearing in Glimmer Grove are true. Lady Thorn may be the one behind it, but unlikely. Not even she would risk killing the servants of dozens of Great Houses. There are most likely several other formidable opponents at y. Gods only know how many rumors have spread in thest few weeks.

    Mom, why are you talking like that? Elena asked slowly. Are you actually saying what I think youre saying? Did Did an Ebon Aspirant <em>really </em>appear?

    Yes. And youre going to marry him.

    Elena abruptly stopped walking. Her amber eyes widened in shock, Im sorry. What was that?

    As I said, you have a long day ahead of you. Try to keep up, Evelyn waved her forward and kept walking.

    Elena shook her head vehemently and ran back to her mothers side, Wait! Wait just a sec! What is going on!? Tell me!

    Good, enthusiasm is very good. But the hints of aggression are not. The Aspirant is very receptive to anger and by that I mean he will respond in kind, by several folds.

    What? Elena frowned.

    Evelyn paused in her steps and ced a warm hand over her daughters cheek, It means he kills people, darling.

    Im sorry, WHAT!?

    Evelyn smiled, patted Elenas cheek, and kept walking. The Ebon Aspirant revealed his true powers during the 2nd Challenge and my oh my, was it glorious. The entire coliseum sat in rapture as he defeated his opponents one by one with magics far exceeding his age, he even struck down the Thorn Queens son.

    Wait, Calex Thorn isnt the Ebon Aspirant?

    Evelynughed, a soft, coy sound, What possessed you to think that?

    Its what the kids at school were talking about. I mean, its the most obvious choice, right?

    Hah! Do you think Ophelia Thorn would have hidden such a secret? Her son, an Ebon Lord reborn? No, she would have proimed that news from atop the shade walls years ago.

    So, if its not Calex then who is it? And why did you say I should marry him?

    I didnt say you <em>should </em>marry him. I said you <em>are </em>going to marry him. The engagement has already been set. Bellum has favored our family in this particr endeavor. You see, the Aspirant needed allies and we were in the perfect position to help.

    ...I see, Elena muttered.

    What is it now?

    Im processing.

    Good. Best to think before you speak. Tauri could learn a thing or two from you.

    Elena chuckled, You know, I knew that you and dad would choose my husband someday, but I thought Id at least be there to witness the moment when it happened.

    Trust me, darling, you will witness more than enough moments with your husband. And if you ever need any help on how to manage the social and personal intricacies of having a powerful lord as your partner, my counsel is always avable. If you need any tips on the intricacies of night matters, then ask his lesser wife. Im sure she is quite well versed.

    Hes <em>married</em>?

    To a lesser wife, yes. I thought it best to personally tell you everything before you meet him, instead of having you read it in some dingy letter.

    Elena sighed loudly, This really is going to be a long day, isnt it?

    And yet not once in our conversation have you said no to me, she smirked. Thats why I chose you.

    Because I dont say no? That seems like a terribly irresponsible reason to choose someone.

    Evelyn smiled, I chose you because you understand what loyalty and duty mean. The word no did not cross your mind because despite all thatining, you understand what is at stake for this family. My darling scarlet flower, you always choose to rise to the task at hand, no matter the adversity, thats what I admire about you the most.

    Times like this remind me why I never win arguments with you.

    And you never will, she winked.

    Elena couldnt help but smile, though she did so with an angry pout, So who is he, hm? The man who will im the mantle of the Ebon Lords? What is he like?

    You tell me, youre the one who went to the academy with him. What is Stryg like?

    Elena blinked, Hm? She shook her head and smiled wider, Im sorry, I didnt quite catch what you said.

    What is Stryg of Ebon Hollow like?

    Stryg <em>the </em>Stryg the 3rd year who bit some poor guys cheek off <em>that</em> Stryg is the Ebon Aspirant!?

    And your fianc and soon-to-be husband, yes. What do you think of him?

    Elenaughed hysterically, Did you not just hear the part where he <em>bit</em> a guys cheek off!

    And many an Ebon Lord has soaked the Realm with blood, what is your point?

    I

    What. Do. You. Think. Of. Him?

    Hes Dangerous?

    That much is obvious; at least once you get past that pretty blue face and see the sharp ws.

    And sharp fangs.

    What? Evelyn asked curiously.

    Stryg, hes got two fangs. Theyre small, so theyre kinda hard to see, but theyre definitely sharp.

    Evelyn raised her eyebrow, And how would you know that?

    You know, she shrugged, We go to the same school and all

    So youve spoken to him before?

    Well, I never met him <em>personally</em>. We never had any sses together. I sort of just saw him from afar in the dining hall

    So youre saying you watched him so closely from afar that you noticed his <em>small</em> fangs? Do I have that right?

    Elenaughed awkwardly, I mean it wasnt like <em>that</em> per se.

    Evelyn sighed, My daughter has a little crush on her fianc, how sweet.

    It-Its not like that! Stryg hangs out with the most exclusive group at the academy! Theyre a bunch of elite powerful kids who are all insanely hot, so <em>everyone</em> stares at them! And now that I think about it, life really isnt fair. Why do the elite students also happen to be super sexy?

    Its called selective breeding, darling. Now, try to stay on topic; Have you ogled Stryg and his friends? Yes or no?

    I would <em>never </em>ogle anyone

    Ugh, I forgot how horny teenagers are and what terrible liars they make, Evelyn said dryly.

    I I dont know what to say to that.

    Evelyn nced out the window and cursed, God dammit.

    Um, not my first choice of words, but

    Evelyn ignored her and dashed outside.

    Hey, where are you going!? Elena called out, but her mother was already gone. God dammit, indeed, she muttered and ran after her.

    ~~~

    Good morning, <em>Tauri</em>, Lady Evelyns voice echoed strongly.

    Tauri jumped up to her feet, startled. She cleared her throat and straightened her back, Mother? I didnt expect to see you here her voice trailed off.

    Stryg slowly turned around. Evelyn stood at the other side of the pool. A beautiful young woman stood next to her. She seemed oddly familiar.

    Evelyn smiled in a rxed yet knowing manner, And good morning to you, Ebon Aspirant. May I introduce you to my lovely daughter, Elena.

    Stryg looked her up and down, his eyes unconsciously searching for any weapons. He spotted none. Though he couldnt help but notice she wasn''t as voluptuous as her sister... <em>Y</em><em>et,</em> a voice whispered in his mind.

    Elena lifted her hand in a small short wave and smiled stiffly, H-hi. Im, uh

    My fianc? Stryg muttered questioningly.

    Uh, yup, yeah <em>that</em>. That is indeed me, the one and only fianc, hehe, uhh Elena suddenly began making unintelligible sounds with her mouth, slowly backed away, and hid behind her mother.

    Stryg wrinkled his brow in confusion.

    Evelyn smiled angrily at her younger daughter, but quickly smothered her heated emotions and nced at her older daughter, Tauri, did you enjoy your swim with the Aspirant?

    Tauri stiffened, We werent swimming. I was just teaching him a bit. You know, Im his teacher and all that

    Is that what you were doing? Teaching? Evelyn asked.

    Yes, nothing more, Tauri nodded her head repeatedly and inched away from Stryg.

    Evelyn looked at Stryg, You dont know how to swim?

    Maybe, what does it matter? he asked icily.

    Hm, Evelyn smiled. You all must be famished, why dont we head over to the dining room for some nice, hot breakfast?

    I''d rather just head out and speak to Ismene about tomorrows ns, Tauri quickly stepped away.

    Yeah, I think Ill skip breakfast too, Im not really hungry, Elena agreed.

    I <em>insist</em>, Evelyn smiled coldly.

 Chapter 302: Three Fears

    Chapter 302: Three Fears

    Half a dozen servants hurried around the dining table with silent steps and ced dish after dish of steaming food over the mantle. One of the valets walked into the room with a bottle of red wine and walked to the head of the table where Lord Krall sat with his wife.

    Some wine, my lord? the valet asked.

    Ill have half a ss, Krall said cheerfully.

    Yes, of course. And you, mydy?

    Its a little early for me, thank you, Evelyn said, though she did not look at the valet; her focus was on her daughters and the young man sitting across from them.

    Stryg sat between Feli and Maeve, though he paid little attention to either of them, or the Katag sisters in front of him. In fact, he paid little attention to anyone at all. Instead, he busied himself eating bs of seared meat drizzling with melted butter and roasted potatoes sprinkled with various herbs he did not recognize, though he certainly liked the vors.

    Ive seen it countless times already, but your appetite never ceases to amaze me, Maeve muttered with a mixture of awe and disgust.

    I know right! Elena said excitedly.

    Her mother shot her an irritated nce.

    Ahem, I mean, the food really is wonderful, Elena nudged Tauris arm, Isnt that right, sister?

    Hm? Oh, yeah, Tauri mumbled. She kept ncing at the door, though she had yet to touch her food.

    Elena worried for her sister and wondered what had happened. Usually, Tauri was bubbling with life and a fiery glint in her eye. But now she seemed withdrawn and tense.

    I take it the food is to your liking, Stryg? Evelyn smiled warmly.

    Mm, he mumbled and kept eating.

    Feli nced at Elena and smiled, but it did not reach her eyes, Have you two met before?

    Huh? Elena swallowed her food before speaking, Oh, um, yeah, kinda.

    Funny, he never mentioned you, Feli said.

    Ah, well, he probably wouldnt remember me Elena mumbled.

    Why? Was the encounter that unremarkable? Feli asked.

    Eh? Elena said.

    Maeve coughed loudly and looked around the room, My, where is everyone? Usually Callum, Freya, and Lady Ismene are here by now. Even Mister Cornelius wakes up for breakfast.

    They wont being, Sylvie said from the end of the table. Several tes of food were scattered around her, half of them were already empty. She was the only one at the table whose appetite surpassed Strygs. It wasnt unusual for her to eat three or four times the food than the others.

    What do you mean they arenting? My cousin wouldnt skip a meal, he was raised with manners, Maeve frowned.

    I dont know, Sylvie shrugged. Something about them not wanting to be stuck between a rock and a hard ce? I really didnt get it, but <em>I</em> wasnt about to miss a meal.

    Because you have manners? Elena smiled.

    No, because Im hungry. You think this giant body runs off sheer willpower? Not a chance, Sylvie swallowed another spoonful of honey porridge and began humming happily to herself as she ate.

    Well, what about Gale? Surely she wouldnt have just ditched breakfast? Maeve asked.

    She ate earlier. I think shes outside training with Lysa, Feli said.

    Of course, she is, Maeve sighed to herself. She suddenly shook her head and smiled at Elena, So, how were the roads to Undergrowth? Hopefully, your trip here was less bumpy than ours.

    The roads were somewhat muddy from the rain, but Ive traveled through worse. Honestly, I was more worried about a dragon attack than anything.

    A dragon attack? Krall looked up from his food.

    Yeah, there are a bunch of merchants talking about it, Elena said. They say dragons have been seen roaming Dusk Valley and Glimmer Grove. And the sightings have only gotten more frequent thesest few weeks. Most of the time the dragons are spotted high up in the sky, but sometimes they fly down and attack they leave nothing but the dead behind.

    Maeve frowned, I heard some reports from my men, but I didnt really think

    Theyre real, Tauri said quietly. We were attacked by one near the edge of Glimmer Grove.

    What!? Seriously!? Tell me everything! Elena said excitedly.

    Evelyn nced at her disapprovingly, Darling, this isnt really a suitable breakfast topic

    The dragon attacked and several dozen men and women from the Hunters Guild, Sylvie spoke up in a reminiscent tone.

    Oh <em>Oh</em> Elena grimaced.

    I thought we were all going to die, Tauri chuckled grimly. Then a beam of moonlight fell down from the sky and struck down the scarlet beast.

    No way Divine intervention? Lunae saved you? Elena muttered, wide-eyed.

    Tauri nodded, I saw it with my own two eyes

    Tauri, stop teasing your sister with those embellishing lies, Evelyn said curtly.

    I already told you, its not a lie, Tauri frowned.

    Enough! Evelyn yelled. We are all gathered here to enjoy a nice, warm meal. Not to hear your silly stories!

    Its not a lie, Stryg spoke up coldly. I dont know what that silver beam of light was, but I saw the dragon fall from the sky I saw it die.

    Ah, I see Evelyn smiled forcefully.

    Im just d youre all safe, Krall said.

    Agreed, Tauri said.

    I mean, not everyone, a bunch of people died, Sylvie said lightly. Id hate to be a part of the Hunters Guild right about now, Ill tell you that much.

    Miss Sylvie, your match ising up tomorrow, isnt it? Evelyn asked.

    Yeah! Im up against that Murkton girl. I think her name was Joanne or Jean or something.

    You mean, Diane? Evelyn said dryly.

    Yeah, that was it! Sylvie snapped her fingers.

    And how do you feel about facing a swordmaster? Nervous? Scared? Evelyn asked.

    Not even close, Sylvie smirked.

    Anyone without a healthy amount of fear for a weapon master is foolhardy, Tauri noted.

    There are only three things I fear and none of them is a girl named Diane, Sylvie said.

    Then what do you fear? Elena asked curiously. Ive seen you in action back in the academy. You destroyed every opponent you fought. What in all the Realms could scare you?

    The first one is easy, Sylvie said. My loss of freedom. I know what its like to have no control over your own life and its terrible, believe me.

    That makes sense, Elena said wryly.

    And the others? Stryg asked quietly. What are you afraid of?

    Hm, the others are gonna cost you, Sylvie smirked. You gotta tell me one of your fears first.

    Stryg stopped earring and looked at her thoughtfully, Im afraid of losing my tribe.

    Maeve and Feli looked at him, surprised. They had never heard him be so open in front of anyone outside the tribe.

    Sylvie stared at him, without moving. She seemed the most surprised of them all.

    Ebon Hollow? I never got a real understanding of who exactly is part of your tribe, Evelyn said with interest.

    I already answered your question. Now its your turn, Stryg said.

    Fine, Sylvie sighed. ...My second fear is that my mom will never wake up again.

    What? Is she in aa? Feli asked.

    Sylvie shook her head, My dad uses his magic to help her as much as he can. She has her waking moments, but theyre brief and sometimes shes not all there, Sylvie shrugged ufortably.

    My own mother grew very sick before she passed. I know what its like to Maeve bit her lip, I guess what Im trying to say is, you dont have to talk about any of this if you dont want to.

    I do, its only fitting, Sylvie said. She nced at Stryg, This one lies often, but when I asked you a question just now, you didnt lie. I can tell. So, your turn.

    Stryg nodded slowly, he had never seen Sylvie so calm. Her voice felt heavy, a pain buried deep within. And for the first time, Stryg felt as if he saw her, truly saw the giant girl hiding behind a facade of a smile. He didnt know what to say, so he simply spoke the truth.

    When I first chose to be a mage I did it because I wanted to impress my tribe, he muttered.

    Thats sweet, Elena smiled. But as she looked into his lc eyes her smile fell. There was no happiness behind those beautiful eyes.

    You mean the Blood Fang Tribe, Sylvie guessed.

    ...I wanted to be worthy of them, Stryg sighed, but I never was. I thought that if I became a powerful mage, then maybe they might ept me. But if Im being honest with myself, I really dont know if they would ept the person Ive be, and Im scared to know the answer.

    Tauri looked at him for the first time at breakfast, her expression indiscernible. She opened her mouth to speak, but thought better of it, and stayed quiet.

    Wow, Im sorry, I never knew that, Elena said sympathetically.

    How would you? Youve hardly spoken a sentence to each other, Feli noted with a side nce.

    Elena winced, The feeling still stands though

    I say you go find your old tribe and you challenge all of those savages to a couple of duels, Krall said. Show them who you really are. I guarantee theyll take back every word theyve said to you.

    Theyre not <em>savages</em>, Stryg red at him.

    Krall didnt mean it like that, Evelyn said.

    Right, sorry. Im just not a fan of people who judge others by the strength of their muscles, Krall shrugged. When you''re standing on a battlefield, you dont care who it is, amoner or a lord, the one willing to put their life on the line for theirrades, <em>thats </em>the one I want by my side. Loyalty, not power, is everything. Your old tribe should have known that.

    Stryg blinked, he had never thought of it that way. Nor did he ever think the 7 ft hulking orc would say it that way either.

    So what is yourst fear, Miss Sylvie? Evelyn asked. I think were all dying to know.

    Sylvie took a deep breath and sighed loudly, Im afraid of the dark.

    The dark? Elena giggled, Are you serious?

    Thats a bit anticlimactic, Feli muttered.

    Youd be surprised how profound the dark really is, Sylvie said solemnly.

    Is that right? Evelynughed lightly. How about you, Aspirant? Are you afraid of the dark?

    No, but Id be a fool to say I wasnt wary of it.

 Chapter 303: Weapon of Choice Part 1

    Chapter 303: Weapon of Choice Part 1

    Sylvie grumbled to herself as she paced back and forth past the weapons rack. Therge array of weapons hung on the wooden racks, gleaming in the torchlight from their recent polishing. Freya watched her with a half-hearted smile. The crowds chanting reverberated over the tunnels walls. The sounds of thousands echoed faintly through the air.

    You hear that? Freya pointed upwards. Thats the sound of youre running out of time. Try to hurry it up if you can.

    Just a little longer, Sylvie muttered and kept perusing through the dozens of weapons.

    Why is this so difficult for you? How many of those weapons do you even know how to use?

    Enough to make the choice difficult, Sylvie shrugged.

    Really? Freya asked skeptically.

    I had a very thorough education growing up. I had countless tutors and instructors who taught me all sorts of things, not the least of which was the art of weapons.

    Yeah, I can rte. Not to the weapons part  I only ever learned to wield the hammer  but the rest sounds pretty familiar. I used to stay up past midnight most days, learning about trade routes and mercantile practices. Ugh, it was exhausting, Freya shivered in recollection. But the worst had to be learning about magic before my magic even awakened. Its so weird trying to learn about your mana flow when you dont even have one yet.

    I actually liked my magic training, Sylvie smiled softly. Sure, sometimes there were boring instructors and lectures, but other times my dad taught me instead. Hes a pretty busy guy, always juggling one responsibility or another, he barely ever has time for himself, but he always somehow found time to teach me. It was nice, just me and him. I missed those days.

    He sounds like a cool dad.

    Yeah, I guess. Hes usually pretty patient even when I tried to get him angry, Sylvie chuckled.

    My dad is on the Hollow Council so hes pretty busy too. He doesnt have much patience at all and gets angry easily, but never violent. Most days he was angry; it would usually end up with him passed out drunk on top of some of his concubines. The really tricky part was <em>where</em>. Sometimes it was in his bed, other times it was in one of the pools or the kitchen. One time he fell asleep on the roof and didnt wake up until the next afternoon. There he was, butt naked, covered in sunburns.

    Your dads sleeping habits sound weird, but oddly fun, Sylvie grinned.

    Pfft. Yeah? We should try it some time, Freyaughed.

    Sylvie picked up arge two-handed double-sided ax and shifted it around her hands, testing its weight. She sighed in satisfaction, Damn, you really cant go wrong with a good ol ax.

    Just try not to chop off your opponents arm likest time, yeah? Freya said wryly.

    Sylvie spun the ax in a wide flourish around her, then finally rested the wooden shaft on her shoulder. She smiled, Dont worry, I wont.

    ~~~

    The sky was filled with pale grey clouds, the first signs of a far off rain nearing Undergrowth. Yet the threat of rain did nothing to hinder the thousands of spectators. They all eagerly watched from the stands, staring as the dire vampire-human walked to the center of the arena, where her opponent waited.

    Diane had already drawn her swords. She crossed her des and stabbed them into the ground, then bowed respectfully, ...It is an honor to be your opponent.

    Sylvie cocked her head to the side, the orcs words sounded familiar. Sylvies eyes widened with recognition, they were the words the frost giant hybrid had said to Diane in their match. Ah. Where did all that aggression of yours go? You still have those stupid double swords, so youre clearly still the same idiot. So what changed?

    Diane narrowed her eyes, I came here to win, that hasnt changed. But I was wrong about my previous opponent, the frost giant Lynn was a worthy enemy. She disyed honor in our duel. And I thought to show you the same courtesy. Clearly, however, you care not for the honor of warriors.

    Sylvieughed disdainfully, I dont ept your honor. Honor is epted and given only to the <em>worthy</em>, like that frost giant. The way she was willing to fight you to the bitter end, putting everything she had on the line, that was the mark of a true warrior, unlike you. Fighting Lynn would have been fun and far more interesting than whatever you have to offer.

    Because Im unworthy? Diane sneered and grabbed her des.

    No, Id at least usually have fun defeating an uptight orc like you. No, this match wont be interesting because itll be too easy. All thanks to those couple of swords you carry around like an idiot. I mean honestly, a sword is a terrible weapon as it is, overused and often impractical, but <em>two</em> of them? Its like you''re signing your own death sentence.

    Is that what your haughty instructors taught you? Diane dragged the tips of her des through the sand and walked in a wide circle around Sylvie, eyeing her like a wolf eyed a sheep.

    How did you know I had weapon instructors? Sylvie furrowed her brow.

    Please. You practically ooze an arrogant rich girl aura. Just standing there, judging that youre better than me without even knowing me. What do you know of truebat?

    I know Im stronger than you, thats for certain, Sylvie winked.

    You really are an arrogant brat.

    Not arrogant, just confident. I know my limits. Sylvie smiled coldly, More importantly, I know yours. I saw yourst match. I saw how you struggled against Lynns water magic. For a mage your magic is quite terrible. So if all you have are those stupid swords, than Ive already won.

    Diane snarled, You cocky little shi-

    The Heralds Towers enchanted horn red across the coliseum.

    OUR DUELISTS SEEM READY TO FIGHT! Mark yelled.

    Jane cupped her hands together and shouted into the horn, THEN LET THE 9TH MATCH OF THE CHALLENGE OF SPELL & STEEL BEGIN!!!

 Chapter 304: Weapon of Choice Part 2

    Chapter 304: Weapon of Choice Part 2

    The towers enchanted horn red across the coliseum.

    OUR DUELISTS SEEM READY TO FIGHT! Mark yelled.

    Jane cupped her hands together and shouted into the horn, THEN LET THE 9TH MATCH OF THE CHALLENGE OF SPELL & STEEL BEGIN!!!

    Diane didnt need another cue, orange mana surged into her veins and empowered her body with agility magic. She ran across the arena straight at Sylvie. Sylvie didnt move. Diane raised her swords. Still, Sylvie didnt react. The orcs des glistened in the sunlight, but the dire vampire simply smiled casually.

    The sands underneath Dianes feet shifted and the ground exploded in a solid wave of stone. She yelped out in surprise as the groundunched her twenty paces away. She spun her body in mid-air andnded in a roll, knocking the sand up in a cloud around her.

    Diane coughed and shook her head, then jumped to her feet.

    Sylvie ced her hands on her cheeks and gasped dramatically with wide eyes, Oh no! Is the swordmaster in fact at a terrible disadvantage!? Who would have guessed that magic trumps steel!?

    Shut up, you damn giant oaf, Diane muttered angrily.

    Oh, Im just kidding, Sylvieughed lightly. Steel kills mages as easily as anyone else. Its just that in this case, Im the better mage. Plus I have the better weapons.

    What did you just say? Diane sneered.

    Im saying that I have an aegis, dummy. Your swords will never reach me, but my ax will definitely reach you. So you might as well give up alread

    Diane didnt wait for her to finish. She rushed back in. The sands shifted once more and exploded underneath, but this time she was ready. Diane vaulted into the air and the stone wave passed beneath her harmlessly. Sylvies lips formed an o shape as she looked up at the swordmaster falling down above her.

    Sylvie flicked her hands; blue mana instantly coalesced into a giant glob of water that vaguely took the shape of a hand. The aquatic hand pped Diane out of the air and straight into the ground. Diane gasped in pain, the wind knocked out of her. A dull stone pir exploded from the sand and smashed into her stomach, sending her flying back into the air. She fell a dozen paces away with a hard thud.

    Sylvie groaned loudly, <em>Come on</em>, its rude to cut someone off when theyre speaking.

    Diane grimaced and coughed up bile mixed with blood. After a few moments, she pushed herself to her feet in an unsteady stance. ...You don''t take this seriously, do you?

    Hm? Sylvie cocked her head to the side.

    Diane wiped the blood off her lips with the back of her hand, You dont take <em>any</em> of this seriously, do you? Not me, not this fight, and not even this tourney.<em> Do you</em>?

    Sylvie shrugged, I dont even know what that means. Im here to fight like everyone else.

    <em>No</em>. No one is here to fight. Theyre here to prove themselves. But you, Diane narrowed her eyes, Its like youre here just to y like this is a party or something. Whereas everyone is putting their lives on the line just to be here.

    What? Do you want me to be scared of those two little metal needles? Sylvie pointed at the swords on the ground. Sorry if Im not afraid or worked up like you.

    What are you even after? What do you want?

    Sylvie smiled, To win, obviously.

    I hate people like you the most, she sighed and picked up her des.

    Those swords wont help you, you know.

    Ill be the judge of that.

    Diane pointed her clenched fist at Sylvie. A plume of mes zed to life and thrashed towards the vampire hybrid. The aquatic hand swiveled in front of Sylvie and met the raging fire in an explosion of steam.

    The aurum aegis ignited to life. Bronze and golden specs of light red around Sylvies body and formed a protective shield from the heat. As the steam cloud slowly diffused the crowds gasped in surprise. Sylvie hadnt moved an inch, but Diane was right behind and above her, trapped and suspended in mid-air by a web of shadow tendrils emerging from Sylvies silhouette.

    Sylvie slowly turned her neck back and looked up at Diane, You used the steam as a distraction to try and jump me from behind? Not bad. But even if I hadnt stopped you, my aegis would have protected me just the same.

    Diane tried to move, but the shadow tendrils wrapped around her more tightly. She growled in frustration, Easy for you to s

    The shadow tendrils suddenly pulled back andunched the orc across the arena. Diane fell in a sprawl of limbs. She groaned in pain and tried her best to breathe through what was undoubtedly a broken rib or two.

    See! Its annoying when people cut you off isnt it!? Sylvie yelled.

    With slow measured breaths, Diane gingerly stood to her feet and picked up her swords.

    Sylvie furrowed her brow, Are you seriously still going to try and fight? Dont you get it? It doesnt matter how strong of a swordmaster you are if your sword can never reach me! Why even bother fighting!?

    Diane smiled painfully, ...Heh, its easy for you to say when youve been handed everything in life. A rich little princess whose parents spoiled her with an aegis and a gold one at that!

    Its called an aurum aegis, Sylvie said, a trace of anger in her voice. And what do you know of my family? You never met them.

    And yet I know you inherited their powerful magical legacy. Not only that, life itself deemed you worthy enough to be born a Dire. You are a being that physically, magically, and financially towers over others. Everything muste so easily to you that youvee to actually believe you somehow deserve that power. But you dont.

    Youre wrong, I worked hard and earned every bit of my power.

    Bullshit. Ive known countless kids who spent their entire lives working to reach even a tenth of your power and they still failed. So donte here trying to pretend like you deserve to stand here with the rest of us. You dont and you never will.

    Youre <em>wrong</em>, Sylvie said tersely.

    Am I? Dianeughed, I finally get it now. Thats why youre here, isnt it? You want to feel like you belong? Dont you? She spat at Sylvies direction, Look around you, take a good look at all the faces in those crowds. You see it, dont you? You. Do. Not. Belong.

    Sylvies face grew solemn, bereft of expression. Her eyebrow twitched. And for a brief moment, Diane spotted something behind Sylvies scarlet eyes she hadnt before. Unbridled rage. Diane felt a shiver crawl up her spine.

    Sylvie closed her eyes, took a deep slow breath, and smiled serenely, I already told you, youre wrong about me. I dont need my magic to prove that to you.

    What?

    Sylvie unsped the silverce chain around her neck and pulled off her aurum aegis; a golden medallion riddled with arcane sigils and a magestone embedded deep within.

    Diane licked her dry lips, W-what. What are you doing?

    Its simple, Sylvie slipped the aegis into her pocket and picked up her two-handed ax. No magic. I already bested you as a mage. This time Ill best you as a warrior. Let this be a Challenge of Steel and Steel alone.

    Diane chuckled at the absurdity of it all, You cant be serious. You already broke my ribs.

    You want to win, right? This is the one shot youll get. Sylvie gripped her ax tight, Here Ie!

    Sylvie charged her and swung the ax down.

    Diane raised her swords in a crossed stance and blocked. She gasped and fell to one knee from the sheer force of Sylvie''s single attack.

    T-that wont be enough! Diane said through gritted teeth andbored breaths.

    Who said I was finished! Sylvie pulled back her ax and prepared for another swing.

    Diane rxed her breathing and let the life force residing in the core of her body flow into her muscles. She abruptly kicked off the ground and narrowly evaded the axs edge. Yet Sylvie pivoted and shed out with another attack. Diane clenched her teeth tight and blocked the blow. She stumbled back a step, but quickly regained her footing.

    Sylvie didnt let up and assaulted her with an onught of swings. Dianes feet shifted and she was forced to retreat. Sylvies long arms and her axs shaft gave her a reach that far extended beyond Dianes swords. Her dire strength made each ax blow crash down with the force of a wild beast. Even worse, Sylvie was fast, faster than anyone Diane had encountered.

    Even with life force energy strengthening Dianes muscles, she could hardly stop the attacks. Every block sent pins and needles of paining running through her arms. And yet despite the pain and ferocity of the attacks, Diane kept blocking. Her swords fell into a familiar rhythm and she found herself shifting the force of the axs swings away from her until eventually not a single blow could reach her.

    Sylvie stopped attacking and looked at her in surprise, How did you?

    Youve really underestimated the title of swordmaster, Diane smiled ferociously. She stepped forward and swung her des in a blinding sh of steel.

    Sylvie raised her ax and blocked the sh from the right, then the left, then top, and then Sylvies eyes flittered around as she tried to stop each oing attack. Dianes des didnt have the incredible strength behind them like her own, but the orc somehow anticipated where her ax would block, and then Diane would shift her des somewhere else.

    The title of swordmaster is only given to those of us whove strived beyond any other! Diane yelled as she shed her des in a flurry of steel. You mock the sword, but you dont know what it means to wield one!

    Its just a stupid sliver of metal! Sylvie yelled.

    Despite Dianes overwhelming skill, she could not close the gap between them both. Sylvies reach was too great and she knew it.

    Sylvie grinned, Those flimsy swords cant touch me! You should have gone with a spear!

    All I need are my swords! Diane narrowed her eyes and kept attacking. The pain in her ribs melted away amidst her endless strikes. The sword is my will! My vision! It is the legacy of everyone who came before me! And I will not let you ridicule them!

    Thin streaks of green life force swirled around Diane. Her feet shifted in a blur and her body skipped forward like an arrow, past Sylvie altogether. Sylvie stiffened and nced down at her ax, the wooden shaft had been cut clean in two.

    That was close Sylvie muttered.

    Youre wrong. I finally reached you, Diane turned back around and smiled triumphantly. She raised her sword, the tip of her de was dyed red.

    Sylvie slowly raised her hand and touched her cheek. A small gash bled below her eye.

    I fucking hate swords, Sylvie cursed under her breath. She tossed away her broken ax and opened her arms wide. Fine! I was wrong. I underestimated your sword

    <em>Swords</em>, Diane raised both des.

    Nah, dual-wielding those flimsy needles is still stupid, she grinned.

    Is that right? Diane smiled coldly and abruptly swung her des at Sylvies left arm.

    Sylvies body spun with pale red light and the des passed by her harmlessly. Diane''s amber eyes widened in surprise, she tried to retreat but she had overextended. Sylvie sharply mmed the side of her hand down over Dianes wrist. The crunch of bone resounded in both their ears.

    Diane cried out in pain. Her wrist went limp and dropped the sword. She jumped back and stared at Sylvie with a mixture of pain and shock.

    That red light. It wasnt magic Diane muttered warily.

    Nope, Sylvie said casually.

    It was a manifestation of concentrated life force energy?

    Yup.

    Diane frowned, Only a master warrior can manifest their life force

    So they say.

    But thats not possible Diane shook her head vehemently. You didnt use any energy techniques against me! I defeated your ax!

    Yeah, I guess you did, she shrugged.

    Then how!? How can you!

    Sylvie dug her foot underneath the fallen sword, flipped it up, and snatched it from the air. She twirled the defortably in her hand and tested its weight. Hm, how indeed?

    Diane paled, No. It cant be. You cant be!

    Sylvie spread her legs apart and lowered the de behind her back. Soft red life energy crept over the sword. The wind began to blow around her as if pooling around her very being. The breeze lifted her blood-red hair up in a mass of scarlet strands and the sunlight dyed her hair in a red glow.

    Dianes jaw went ck. This was more than a simple energy technique. This was precise life force control and terrifying sword skill fully realized.

    Why!? I dont understand! Diane screamed. You said you hated the sword!

    I do.

    Then why!? Youre a swordmaster, why!

    Sylvie dashed forward, her figure a red blur. Diane raised her sword and tried to block. The air imploded in a sh of steel. Dianes sword snapped in half and her arm was torn apart from the pressure of the raging life force. She spun from the sheer force of the attack and copsed on the sand in a bloody mess of nicks and gashes.

    Sylvie looked at her fallen opponent indifferently. She tossed her sword away and turned to the crowds cheering her name.

    She waved and smiled widely, though it did not reach her eyes.

 Chapter 305: A Visit To The Infirmary

    Chapter 305: A Visit To The Infirmary

    So there I was, without a weapon, my ax lying on the sand in pieces. Totally defenseless, Sylvie said in a hushed, energetic voice.

    And then what happened? Callum asked with a child-like wonder.

    Sylvie grinned, I let her attack me and I

    Freya rolled her eyes, though she couldnt stop herself from smirking just a little. Stryg sat on a chair next to her, staring out at the window of the infirmary room.

    Callum was still confined to his bed, but he was sitting upright. The white mages said hed be discharged any day now. Until then, he was ordered to drink a lot of liquids, primarily blood, and to get a lot of rest. None of that stopped Sylvie from visiting him every day and regaling him with her adventures; whether it be as simple as tasting a new kind of muffin or as deadly as dueling against a sword master. Either way, Callum listened ardently to her every word.

    And then with her own sword in my hand I shed des with Diane of Murkton and through the skin of my teeth I managed to defeat her! Sylvie jumped to her feet in triumph.

    Callum pped and smiled, And I thought yourst match was incredible! But after listening to your story right now, oof. I cant imagine what itd be like to go against an actual swordmaster in a real duel.

    Yeah, it was scary, but luckily I managed to beat her, Sylvieughed abashedly.

    <em>Luck</em>? Freya spat the word as if it were poison on her lips. There was no luck involved. You didnt even struggle in that fight! Youpletely destroyed that orc. In fact, you literally went against my request and went ahead and chopped off <em>another</em> persons arm! Why arent you telling that part of the story, huh!?

    The truth doesnt make nearly as good a story, Sylvie pouted with crossed arms. And now you just ruined the story for Callum!

    No worries, I already heard the official story, Callum winked.

    Huh? How!? Sylvie said.

    Callum pointed at his four white walls, Im stuck in an infirmary room, unable to go outside. All everyone talks about around here is what happens outside. Five minutes after your duel I had already heard half a dozen stories of your fight.

    Then why sit there and listen to me? Sylvie mumbled.

    I much rather hear your story, theyre always more fun, Callum said.

    Oh! Sylvie mumbled. Her olive-brown cheeks blushed a faint red.

    Ugh, get a room, you two, Freya gagged dramatically.

    Um, I already did, Callum said pointedly.

    I hate you both, Freya said tly.

    So, you liked my story more? Sylvie smiled.

    Callum nodded, I did! Except

    Except what? Sylvie asked.

    Well, you never told me you were a swordmaster. Not just in the story, but like ever. Why didnt you tell me? Callum asked.

    I dont know, it never seemed that important, Sylvie shrugged stiffly.

    Callum stared into her scarlet eyes. He wanted to say something but he thought better of it, and instead simply smiled, You really are incredible, you know that? Youre a prodigy mage <em>and</em> one of the youngest sword masters alive. Is there anything you cant do?

    Lose, Sylvie said proudly.

    Callumughed and grabbed her long slender fingers, Did I ever tell you youre the most beautiful woman Ive ever met?

    Im right here, you know? Freya muttered.

    I cant remember, Cal. Why dont you say it again, Sylvie smiled.

    Okay, thats it. I cant stand being in the same room with the googly-eyed dumbasses any longer, Freya groaned and stood up, Im out of here. Stryg, youing?

    Yeah, one sec. Stryg looked away from the window and nced at the dire vampiress, Sylvie. I have a question about your duel.

    Hm? What is it? she asked. If you want some sword tips, I cant help you. Our styles are very different.

    I noticed, Stryg said dryly. No, I wanted to ask you about something else.

    Okay, go for it, Sylvie smiled.

    That. That right there, Stryg pointed at her face. Why are you smiling?

    Hm? What do you mean? Sylvie chuckled.

    Stryg leaned forward on his chair, his lc eyes staring at her closely, Why are you smiling?

    I dont know. Why does anyone smile? Sylvie threw her hands up.

    People smile because theyre happy, Stryg said objectively. Like when they eat tasty food or when they defeat their enemy.

    Okaaay? Where are you going with this? Sylvie furrowed her brow.

    Earlier today, right after you won your duel, as the crowds were cheering for you, you were smiling, Stryg noted.

    Yeah, I was happy I beat Diane and got Hollow Shade another win. Just like you said, people smile when happy, Sylvie said.

    Callum shook his head, Stryg, I really dont know where youre going with this

    Except she wasnt happy, Stryg said. Cal, you know I can see and hear better than most people. And even though I cant hear very well above the crowds voices, I can still see just fine. Sylvie, back there in the arena, you were smiling, but I saw your eyes. You werent happy So why were you smiling?

    Freya whispered, Stryg, maybe you shouldnt

    I dont get your question, Sylvieughed awkwardly.

    Stryg stood from his chair and walked right up to her, You wanted us to be honest with each other. So Im asking you, why did you smile back then? He looked up into her eyes, Why are you smiling now?

    Sylvies smile widened, ...Because Im happy. Why do you have a problem with that?

    Stryg sighed, mildly annoyed, Where Im from the Sylvan air their grievances aloud. When they are angry they make it known and they deal with it, usually by force. And honestly? It works.

    Good for them? Sylvie said, confused.

    Stryg clicked his tongue and took a deep breath, A bit of friendly advice from someone who held in his own pain even at the cost of pushing his own tribe away Dont keep that pain and anger within you.

    Okay? Thanks for the advice, but really, I wasnt angry, Sylvie said nonchntly.

    Hm, Stryg narrowed his eyes. Lets go, Freya, he turned and walked towards the door.

    Way ahead of you, Freya called out from the hallway.

    Stryg stopped at the doorway and nced back at Sylvie, ...I saw your eyes at the arena and I recognized it for what it was because Ive seen the same look in the mirror countless times. Youre not angry, Sylvie. Youre furious.

    Sylvies smile cracked and her scarlet eyes grew cold, I dont know what youre talking about.

    Stryg shrugged and walked away, At least one of us does.

    ~~~

    Plum sat next to Veronicas bedside. The young Sientia heiress was covered with silk nkets and feather-stuffed pillows. A table filled with flowers and gifts sat on the other side of the overlyrge bed. Ufortable was not the word one would use to describe Veronicas luxury infirmary room and yet, it was exactly how Veronica felt.

    When can I get out of here? Veronica grumbled.

    I dont know. Do I look like a healer? Plum muttered as she read a book.

    No, youre too pretty.

    Plum looked up from her book and smiled warmly, Thanks.

    Ugh, I rather pretty boys visit me instead, Veronica groaned and kicked her feet up in the air.

    Aaand there she is, Plum sighed and went back to reading.

    I thought Calex would have visited me by now

    Plum reached out and patted her arm, Hes probably just busy. His mom is the queen of the City of Thorns. I doubt she lets him have much free time, especially now of all times.

    Yeah, I know but still This sucks.

    What exactly?

    Not having goodpany.

    Im not goodpany? Plum raised her eyebrow.

    You spend half your time reading books, so no, not really.

    Meh, fair enough. At least Im here every day.

    For like an hour at best.

    Im busy working with your dad. You know, the lord who <em>literally </em>pays for my living expenses.

    Just ask him for a few days off. Hell be totally cool with it.

    You really dont know how a job works, do you?

    That gives me a great idea. I should hire a bodyguard to fend off Damian.

    The Parvus boy? Isnt he your teammate?

    Yeah, but ever since he lost his arm hes beening in for potions for the pain. And every time hees he always stops by my room. Ugh, I hate it.

    Let me guess, hes the one who brought the roses? Plum nced at the table across from her.

    Several bouquets and vases of flowers sat on the table. All the flowers were already beginning to wilt, especially therge centerpiece, a giant gold-rimmed vase stuffed with dying red roses.

    How did you know? Veronica giggled.

    Theyre a little too gaudy for your taste, though they are somewhat romantic I suppose, Plum thought aloud. Hey What about those water hyacinths?

    The what now? Veronica blinked.

    The flowers with the six pale purple petals. Those look nice, a bit odd to find them here, though. They dont usually grow around these parts.

    First off, I think theyre pretty ugly. Secondly, how do you even know what theyre called? <em>I</em> dont even know what theyre called.

    My mother was a book-loving scribe who named me after a flower; suffice to say she taught me a lot about flowers growing up. And for your information, water hyacinths are quite nice.

    Veronica crossed her arms, Well then Miss Flower, what do you know about those hyaseth flowers?

    Its <em>hyacinth. </em>And they usually only grow where theres lots of water. Hence their name, water hyacinths.

    That much seems pretty obvious. Anything else?

    Plum walked over to the pale flowers and stared at them closely, The water hyacinth represents beauty, sincerity and sorrow.

    I didnt know that Veronica whispered.

    Plum wrinkled her brow, Hey, these hyacinths Have you been watering them?

    Pfft, does it look like I water nts? Veronica snorted withughter.

    No, it really doesnt, Plum said wryly. Its a little odd, I guess.

    What is?

    This flower needs a lot of water to live. But unlike all your other flowers, the hyacinths are wilting. Who brought you these floors?

    Veronica shrugged, I dont remember. Ive gotten like twenty different flowers this past week. I lost track of them a long time ago.

    Right, silly me, Plum said.

    A knock rang on the door. May Ie in? a deep, yet soft voice asked from the other side.

    Veronicas face paled. No! You cant.

    Must we do this every time? The door slowly creaked open and a tall, handsome crimson-skinned youth walked in. All I want to do is talk.

    Plums eyes widened in shock. She recognized the chiseled jaw and striking amber eyes from the coliseum, Gilgard Morrigan?

    Gilgard looked down at Plum and stiffened, Oh I didnt know you had another visitor. I should probably go

    Yes! Yes, you should. Not like I wanted you here in the first ce, Veronica said nervously.

    Plum slowly nced at her friend and then at the fresh bouquet of water hyacinths in Gilgards hands. Plums lips slowly curled into a smirk, Oh, please, dont leave on my ount. I was just heading out myself. Why dont you take a seat, sir Morrigan.

    Huh? Are you sure? Gilgard asked.

    Please, I insist, Plum nodded repeatedly and began to step towards the door.

    Wait! Dont leave me! Veronica whispered exasperatedly.

    Ill be in the hallway, call me if you need me, Plum winked and mmed the door shut.

 Chapter 306: You’ve Changed, No…

    Chapter 306: You��ve Changed, No��

    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>

    I posted this on ROM''s discordst night, but I just wanted to let you all know here as well. I tested positive for covid yesterday. Today I woke up feeling a little better and kept trying to write. I''ll try to keep a consistent schedule these next few days, but I can''t make any promises.

    Thank you for understanding,

    ~Frostbird

    Gilgard nced around the spacious infirmary room and its polished floors and pristine white walls. Countless giftsy at the foot of Veronicasrge silk-covered bed and an abundance of flowers sat on the table next to her. The luxury of it all was strange to him.

    Gilgard had grown up under the watchful eye of the most powerful woman in the easternnds, his grandmother. She was the previous head of the family, and through strict training, she had raised and molded her son into the powerful and feared Warlord of the East. Time and old age had not changed her mindset whatsoever. She raised Gilgard and his siblings in the same way.

    Even now, a few years after his grandmothers death, Gilgard felt at odds as he looked around Veronicas infirmary room. Being surrounded by flowers and silk made him feel ufortable.

    Veronica sighed loudly and crossed her arms, What are you doing here now?

    Gilgard returned to his senses at the sound of her voice. He nced at the bouquet of water hyacinths in his hands and looked up at Veronica with a half-hearted smile, I thought I might bring you some flowers.

    Veronica looked pointedly at the pale purple flowers sitting in a vase next to her, You brought me hyacinths yesterday and the day before and the one before that too.

    He blinked, You remembered their name?

    Turns out Plum knows a lot about flowers. She was rattling on about them before you came.

    Plum? The friend youre always talking about? Was that the drow who just left? She seems nice.

    Shes a lot of things. Composed, smart, not very funny though, and shes super strict at the most inconvenient times but she always has my back, so yeah, I guess shes nice.

    Gilgard listened to her speak and busied himself putting the new water hyacinths in a vase amongst the rest of the menagerie of flowers. He worked quietly and with deft hands. He finished in a mere moment and smiled at his own work, There, perfect.

    I liked yesterdays flower more.

    Really?

    No, I cant tell the difference between them, she said tly.

    Ah, well, theres always a first for everything.

    Yeah, like getting stabbed in the stomach, she lifted her shirt and revealed the white bandages wrapped around her abdomen.

    Gilgard winced, I really am sorry about that. I did my best to avoid any vital organs.

    I know, she sighed. I wouldnt be here otherwise. Doesnt mean it hurts any less.

    He didnt know what to say to that, so he sat down next to her bed infortable silence. Veronicas white hair was woven in a singlerge braid that rested over her shoulder. Her grey skin seemed warm, not like the pale pallid look she had the first few days after their duel.

    How are you feeling? he asked quietly.

    Do you want the truth or a lie?

    Preferably the truth.

    ...Even if it hurts?

    Especially if it hurts.

    Veronica looked at him thoughtfully, her blue eyes studied his face as if it were some sort of canvas on disy. ...Your next match is today, isnt it?

    In a few hours, yes.

    Against the drow from Frost Rim? Na?

    So it seems.

    How do <em>you </em>feel about that?

    Gilgard leaned back in his chair and nced out the window, Conflicted.

    Because youre scared? You dont want to fight her? No one would me you. I dont think anyone wants to fight that girl and her mysterious giant sword.

    No, thats not it, he shook his head. Dont get me wrong, Id be a fool if I didn''t have a healthy amount of fear and caution towards that ck sword of hers, especially if it really is made of orichalcum. But fear is a good thing, it keeps you alive. That is, so long as you do not let the fear hold you back.

    Youve put a lot of thought into this.

    Im a Morrigan. Fighting is in my blood, cowardice is not.

    And yet you feel conflicted.

    Gilgard sighed, ...Ive never seen anything like Nas sword before. The way itmanded the wind was

    Terrifying, Veronica recalled quietly.

    Gilgard sped his hands tight, ...It was absolute. She hadplete and utter control of the situation. Your friend Heather couldnt do anything but stand still in defeat. My magic cant defeat that all-epassing power.

    So youre gonna lose, is that it? Veronica frowned, Dont tell me youre going to give up before the fight begins. I fought you knowing full well what the oue would be.

    I have <em>no</em> intention of losing, he said adamantly.

    But?

    There is a way A way I can hold my own against Na and her sword.

    You mean Feather?

    Gilgard closed his eyes tight, ...Yes.

    Veronica nodded in understanding, The Bone ymore, the Fang of Fraxinus, the ancestral weapon of the Great House of Morrigan, the legendary Feather itself.

    You know the stories well, he whispered.

    I know the only sword to match Feather in power was said to be the blood sword Krikolm and House Veres lost their scarlet de long ago. With Feather in hand, I dont see you losing against any swordsman.

    But the stories never mentioned a ck de that could stop the winds themselves, did they? For all I know, Feathers power could fall short against Nas weapon.

    Maybe. But if theres any sword that can defeat Na, its Feather.

    Still

    Veronica narrowed her eyes, You dont want to use Feather, do you?

    ...Its my fathers weapon and it was my grandmothers before him. Im in this tournament to show the people of Murkton that I am different from the previous lords of my House, that House Morrigan can <em>change</em>. But if I take Feather then am I really any different?

    Veronica clicked her tongue, Sometimes I really want to p that stupid handsome face of yours.

    You think Im handsome?

    Not the point, idiot. Now listen up, because Ill only say this once. You <em>are </em>a Morrigan. No one has nor will ever think otherwise. You cant run away from that.

    Gilgard sighed deeply, ...Is that so?

    But! Ive never met a Morrigan who spared their enemy. In fact, no one has. Dont you see? You already are different. Using Feather wont change that.

    But

    You asked me how I felt? You want to know the truth?

    <em>Yes</em>. Yes, I do, Gilgard nodded earnestly.

    Veronica smiled wryly, ...When I first came to after our duel, my parents were there waiting for me, right here in this room. And you know what they said? They said they were sorry for making me fight. All I felt when I heard those words was anger.

    What? Gilgard looked at her in surprise.

    She chuckled bitterly, Even now, being stuck in this silly room, I feel tired, bored, but most of all I feel <em>angry</em>. Im angry at myself! Because I chose to care more about what my parents wanted from me than my own survival. I put my own life at risk to please them and a society that expected me to fight for something as stupid as honor! Dont you get it!? Who cares what anyone else thinks!? Youre Gilgard Morrigan and <em>you</em>, <em>only you</em>, get to choose who Gilgard Morrigan is. So fuck anyone else who says otherwise.

    Gilgard felt the sudden urge to kiss her, but he knew that was the wrong thing to say, so he simply said, Thank you.

    Youre wee.

    Youre brilliant, you know that?

    I know, she smirked.

    ~~~

    Plum waited in the hallway outside Veronicas room. It had been a few minutes since Gilgard had gone inside and though Plum couldnt hear their voices she couldnt hear any screams for help either, so she supposed things were going well.

    Good luck, Plum whispered with a smile. She left and walked down the hall with a spring in her step. As she turned the corner she came face to face with a heavily armored orc.

    Watch it, he growled and ced his hand over the hilt of his de.

    Plum stopped abruptly and backpedaled a few steps, S-sorry. I wasnt paying attention.

    Clearly. Now turn around and leave.

    Um, okay, Plum nodded, confused.

    Judging from the orcs high-quality armor, he was clearly an elite guard stationed here to protect Gilgard. So why was he telling her to go back towards the room where Gilgard was inside?

    Whats going on, soldier? a feminine voice called out.

    Just some drow who lost her way. Sorry for themotion, Miss Gale, the guard answered politely before he turned around. The orc suddenly stood at attention, Im sorry, my Aspirant, I didnt notice your presence!

    <em> Aspirant?</em>

    Plum leaned her head past the guard and spotted an elegant vampiress standing in the middle of the hallway. She had pale skin, high cheekbones, and a pair of white fangs that slightly protruded from her half-open thin red lips. She had lustrous golden hair that reached down to her waist, where her longsword rested on her ck leather belt. The vampiress bright scarlet eyes spotted Plum in an instant.

    You there,e forward. Who are you? Gale snapped with the voice of amander.

    Plum nodded hesitantly and stepped out from behind the guards shadow. Plum gasped softly. She had heard the title, she had suspected, and yet she was still surprised to see a short young man with striking lc eyes standing next to the graceful vampiress.

    Whats your name, girl? Gale demanded.

    Her name is Plum, Stryg said calmly.

 Chapter 307: You’ve Changed, No…

    Chapter 307: You��ve Changed, No��

    You there,e forward. Who are you? Gale snapped with the voice of amander.

    Plum nodded hesitantly and stepped out from behind the guards shadow. Plum gasped softly. She had heard the title, she had suspected, and yet she was still surprised to see a short young man with striking lc eyes standing next to the graceful vampiress.

    Whats your name, girl? Gale demanded.

    Her name is Plum, Stryg said calmly.

    You know this drow? Gale asked, a hint of surprise in her voice.

    I do, Stryg nodded.

    Actually, I know both of you, Plum spoke up. Youre Gale VIII, the current heir of the Great House of Gale. Weve never met, but youre pretty famous, even this far West.

    Is that right? And how do you know Stryg? Gale asked with a watchful eye.

    Thats Plum bit her lip.

    Were old ssmates, Stryg said. She was a 3rd-year student when I first started at the academy. She helped me a lot back then.

    Ah, so youre old friends, Gale surmised.

    Something like that, Stryg said quietly. She isnt a threat if thats what youre wondering.

    Well give you two some space then, Gale said. She pointed at the five heavily armored orcs standing in the corridor and motioned them to move down the hall.

    The orcs followed without a fuss.

    Stryg cleared his throat and spoke to Plum, though he couldnt bring himself to look directly at her, ...I havent seen you since Shadow Lake Are you doing well?

    Im fine, she chuckled with a wince. I should be the one asking you that. Thest time I saw you, you could hardly breathe. You almost died I should have never brought you along Im sorry.

    Stryg looked at her face and was surprised to see the pain hiding behind her round-rimmed sses. It wasnt your fault.

    Plum cleared her throat, Um, what exactly happened to you that night? Who was that woman cloaked in white?

    ...I really dont know, Stryg admitted. Im still trying to piece the whole thing together.

    I see

    Plum looked away and nced at Gale and the orcs standing at the end of the hall. The orcs stood vignt, looking around for any potential threats that might walk by. Gale, on the other hand, leaned against the wall and stared out the window, or so Plum thought. On closer inspection, Plum was startled to realize that Gale was staring at them through the reflection in the window. The vampiress eyes shifted at the very slightest movement from Stryg and Plum, and she kept her hand close to her swords pommel.

    ...Are they all your bodyguards or something? Plum swallowed.

    Stryg shook his head, Gale is the heir to her House, she is no ones bodyguard, except maybe the Veres. She is only here as a favor to my sword mentor. Something about looking after me during the tourney.

    You have a sword mentor? Whos that? Plum asked.

    Gian Gale.

    Plums jaw hung ck in shock, <em>The</em> Gian Gale!?

    You know him?

    Plumughed incredulously, Do I know of the greatest swordsman in the entire Ebon Realm? No, Ive never heard of the Realms Sword Paragon. I just live under a rock all the time!

    What? Youre living under a rock? Stryg frowned.

    I was being sarcastic.

    Oh right. I knew that.

    Plum smiled wryly, It looks like some things about you are still the same.

    I dont understand.

    Its nothing, she shrugged. What about the orcs? Are they here as a favor to Lord Gian Gale as well?

    No. Theyre actually my bodyguards. Theyre the elite warriors of House Katag. Lady Evelyn insisted they be with me in case of an attack. I would rather not have a bunch of orcs follow me around, but Ismene insisted too. So, here I am.

    So the rumor of your engagement to a daughter of House Katag is true then?

    Yeah, Stryg said thoughtfully. Yeah, I guess it is.

    Because youre an Ebon Aspirant, right? Its fitting I suppose. An Ebon Lords spouse should be highborn.

    So people keep telling me, he sighed.

    You act like its a burden. Plum swooned from side to side, How terrible it must be to marry a beautiful woman with great standing, wealth, and magical power.

    Youre being sarcastic again, arent you?

    What gave it away?

    Stryg smiled softly, ...I missed this, as odd as that may sound. Just us being us, I guess.

    Plum couldnt help but smirk, Yeah, you always acted calm until something random happened and then youd snap and go all wild on them.

    Someone had to keep you from dying.

    ~My hero~, Plum batted her eyshes. But her smile abruptly died as the painful memories of the past slowly crept into her thoughts. Was any of it real? Were we ever really friends?

    Stryg frowned, What? Why would you ask me that? Of course, we were. Im <em>still</em> your friend.

    Youre a prime mage. That doesnt just happen Youve always been a prime mage, but you never told me.

    I didnt know until the end of my 1st year.

    Plum raised her eyebrow, How did you not know your own chromatic colors? Her voice caught in her throat and grey skin paled with dread, My mom?

    Stryg nodded reluctantly, Your mother stopped my test early. She didnt really like the fact that a goblin had seeded in testing for one magic, let alone the possibility of more. Afterwards, I tried to tell you about my chromatic colors, but you left

    Of course, you did, Plumughed at herself quietly.

    Are you being sarcastic?

    No

    Oh

    Can I ask you something?

    Of course.

    During yourst match, the one against Beatrix dai-Morrigan. You could have killed her she definitely tried to kill you but you didnt. Why?

    Stryg shrugged ufortably, ...Im not sure. When I looked at her I saw myself. A failure of my tribe. Someone who gave it their all to prove that they belonged and failed anyway. I guess I wanted Beatrix to know that she wasnt a failure, at least not to me.

    Plum looked at Stryg, really looked at him. The blue goblin stood eye-to-eye with her. His ashen silver hair had grown long and hung loosely over his shoulders. His round child-like cheeks had grown thin and his jaw had be more defined. But it was his lc eyes that caught her attention; gone was the glint of uncertainty, reced with a solemn chill that gave pause to whoever stared into them.

    Youve changed, no, she whispered, Youre still changing, arent you?

    Stryg looked at the palm of his hand and clenched his fingers tight. ...Maybe I am, he whispered.

    Do you n on sparing your next opponent too? Kalliste Lilith?

    She hurt Callum.

    So youll kill her?

    Maybe.

    Plum sighed, ...Stryg, I dont want to say anything, but I feel like I have to say <em>something</em>, because if I dont, no one around you will.

    Like what?

    Someday you may find yourself as an Ebon Lord. Youll have <em>real </em>power, not just magical power, but political power, not to mention financial and martial power too. With just a word you could order the deaths of hundreds.

    Really? Stryg asked with a trace of hopefulness.

    Plum groaned quietly, My point is, with that kind of power you wouldnt <em>need</em> to kill your opponents in order to defeat them.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes, Plum, an enemy left alive will always be a threat, even if its just a small threat.

    She shook her head, If you''re powerful enough you can handle a small threat.

    Stryg looked at her carefully, ...If this is about your mother, I really am sor

    Its not about her! Plum pulled back and took a shaky deep breath, My mother made a mistake, and because of the way Hollow Shade is ruled the way the Ebon Realm is ruled, she died. Even if you hadnt said anything, she probably wouldnt have made it out alive. There was nothing I could do to stop it. Ive Ive made my peace with that But this realm doesnt have to be ruled like that. <em>You </em>could change that. You could make it so that no one else has to die like my mother did.

    I dont understand, he furrowed his brow.

    I really dont want to talk about this, not after everything thats happened between us, but if I dont do it, then who will? Plum muttered. An Ebon Lord has the potential to change <em>everything</em>. In the future, you could help a lot of people. You could

    Why? he snapped.

    Huh? she blinked.

    Why should I care about helping a realm that never gave a damn about me? I care for my friends and my tribe, and I protect them, because they would do the same for me. I only need them.

    Stryg, I understand. I understand if you resent the ones who hurt you if you resent me. I know were not on good terms, but this really isnt about us or the people who have hurt you, this is about everyone else. If you be an Ebon Lord your actions could impact the lives of tens of thousands. You could help so many people, dont you see that?

    And why would I do that? Last I recalled, most of the realm hated hybrids like me.

    She threw her hands up andughed ludicrously, Because there is more to life than the people in front of you? There are hybrids out there just like you, <em>suffering</em>. Look, Im not trying to convince you to change your dreams. Im just asking you not to forget the ones you might stomp on if youre not careful.

    You talk about dreams and forgetting? Have you forgotten my dream? Stryg clenched his eyes tight, My dream was to make my tribe the greatest in thend, to stop anyone from hurting us ever again But you rejected that, you rejected us I would have done anything for you, my best friend, my first friend. Youve always asked me to understand your perspective, but you never tried to understand mine.

    Plum frowned, it felt as if a needle had been stabbed into her heart. Stryg, I

    He opened his eyes, they were glistening with tears, After you left I met someone who understood me, who saw my perspective. He stood by my side without judgment, without hesitation and I lost him I lost my best friend.

    Stryg, Im so sorry, she whispered.

    He stared into her eyes, his own lc eyes alight with anger, Your words cant change what happened, but I can. One day, I will destroy the Cairn Tribe down to its veryst soul, <em>that</em> is my dream.

    Have you really thought that through? Plum shook her head, What of the Cairns children? What of the innocents who end up in the middle of your bloody warpath? Have you thought of them? Have you thought how killing those innocents might affect you? You should. Because one day your every action might impact the lives of thousands.

    Stryg turned away, My dreams are clear and Im not about to stop trying to achieve them. Not even for you.

    Plum reached out and gently touched his shoulder, Look, Im sorry. Im sorry the world hurt you so badly that all you have left is your anger. I know what thats like. But Im here trying to look past my own pain and if you just did the same for one moment youd see

    Stryg spun around and grabbed her shoulders, Ive always tried to understand your perspective, Plum! I wish that for <em>once </em>you might <em>try </em>and see things through <em>my</em> perspective.

    Plum thought of the people Stryg had killed with his own hands, the blood dripping from his ws. She swallowed hard, I dont know if I can

    Are we friends?

    What?

    Are you my friend? Because I still consider you mine. But if you cant even see me as your friend, then I dont know what were doing here. So Ill ask you again; are we friends?

    Plum sighed heavily and grabbed his arms, ...Despite all the fucked up shit thats happened between us? She bit her lip, When I saw you lying unconscious on the canoe that night in Shadow Lake, I Yeah, I guess I am.

    Then <em>try, please</em>.

    Stryg stepped away and walked over to Gale.

    Plum watched him leave as a cold feeling sunk into the pit of her stomach. Your perspective, huh she mumbled.

    ~~~

    Na sat on the stone rim of a fountain at the center of one of Undergrowths marketces. Hundreds of people passed her by, but none recognized the young drow wrapped in her dark grey cloak.

    A young woman, dressed in a mboyant yellow costume, danced across the cobblestone street to the sound of a couple of minstrels ying nearby. Visitors from all over the realm cheered and pped at her performance until there was an entire crowd around her.

    Na listened to the happy little tune and watched the dancer with a mix of impatience and reluctant respect at her craft. After what felt like a mere idyllic moment, but was in actuality over five minutes, the song reached its end and the actress finished her dance. The crowds hollered with praise and threw coins at the troupes feet.

    As the minstrels picked up the coins and thanked their street patrons, the mboyant dancer sat down on the fountains stone rim for a brief respite.

    Na nced at the beautiful dancer sitting next to her and tossed her a coin, That was an impressive performance.

    The dancer snatched the coin from the air and winked, You should have seen me when I yed Gale I in <em>The Unfaltering Shield.</em>

    The Singing Willow Troupe delivers the best bads in the realm, or so I hear.

    Youd be right, but I dont think you came here to discuss the performances of my troupe, Miss Una, the dancer whispered.

    I wish to speak with your captain in regards to my new orders, if possible.

    Unfortunately, our captain is no longer in the city.

    Where is she? Na asked anxiously.

    The Captain is safe, do not worry. Trust me, she can handle herself. But I honestly dont know where she is. All I know is that the Captain will call on us when she is ready. As for your new orders, they still stand.

    But I was told to enter the tournament. Why has the captain changed her mind? Why am I supposed to resign now? Na frowned.

    The dancer looked up at the sky thoughtfully, We believed that the Monster in the Dark might appear at Undergrowth. You were supposed to enter the tournament in order to draw out the Monster into a trap set by the Captain, but somethings changed. I dont know what, but it was something so big that the Captain left Undergrowth without her troupe.

    She went alone? Na whispered.

    Mm, the dancer nodded reluctantly. Your original orders have been rescinded. Its time you resign and leave the tournament.

    ...What if I dont want to?

    You like putting yourself at risk? You do realize Votum is a beacon to the Monster? Every time you hold Votum it calls out to its twin, Honorem; the closer they are to each other the greater the call bes and the easier it will be for the Monster to find you. Not to mention the Monster has servants lurking throughout the Great Cities, especially now when Undergrowths gates are open to visitors from all over the realm. You arent safe here.

    ...I know, but still, Na clenched her fists, I cant leave, not yet. I want to see what hes capable of see if hes worthy of our cause.

    Who? Gilgard Morrigan?

    No, Na said coldly. My adopted cousin, the Ebon Aspirant.

 Chapter 308: The Fang Of Fraxinus

    Chapter 308: The Fang Of Fraxinus

    The crowds cheered for Frost Rim as the Northern Gate opened and Na stepped out from the tunnels shadow. The ring light of the sun flooded her vision and it took her a moment to recognize the young man standing across the hot sands of the arena. His bright scarlet skin stood out clearly from his pale white clothes.

    Gilgard Morrigan Na muttered her opponents name.

    She gripped Votums handle and hauled the giant sword across the arena, its ck ss-like de dragging in the sand.

    As Gilgard watched Na walk closer and closer, he found himself smiling. It was odd seeing a drow, barely over 5 ft tall, dragging a sword behind her that was as tall and almost as wide as herself. If it wasnt for personally witnessing the destruction Na had left in the wake of her previous match, Gilgard would have thought the short, thin-frame drow posed no threat whatsoever.

    Gilgard reced his smile for a solemn expression and bowed to his opponent, I greet you, Na of Frost Rim. It is an honor to duel against Frost Rims finest.

    As he bowed his head, Na noticed the hilt of a sword behind his shoulder. The grip was wrapped in fine burgundy leather and its pommel was gold in the shape of a lizard with its jaw wide open, sharp teeth glinting in the sunlight. The crossguard was a simple stone ck with a single sigil etched at its center.

    Na had heard many stories of a legendary sword with the same description. She narrowed her eyes, That sword, is that?

    Gilgard was surprised, he had heard Na rarely spoke to anyone, even her opponents. He counted himself among the lucky few and obliged her curiosity. He reached behind his shoulder and pulled out the ymore sword. Its de was a giant fang of pale white bone with ck veins streaking across. The de was 4 ft long and 1 ft wide with a slight curve to its serrated edge.

    So its true, you really do have it; Feather, the Fang of Fraxinus, Na muttered grimly. It seems the Grand Warlord of the East intends to make certain House Morrigan wins the tourney.

    Gilgard raised Feather and stared at its milky white color. Do you know where the sword gets its name?

    ...They say despite the des size it weighs as much as a feather.

    Only for the wielder, for everyone else it feels as if they''re being hit by a giant hammer. Gilgard nced at the giant de behind Na. I take it your de doesnt share the same quality.

    Its a littlete to gather information about my weapon, dont you think? Na said bluntly.

    Just an observation, he said easily. Do you know who Fraxinus was?

    Some poor bastard probably.

    No, Gilgard chuckled, No, Fraxinus was a blood-wyrm, one of the greatest and most vicious to have ever prowled the Scarlet Realm. The local viges viewed Fraxinus as an angry god that fed on their livestock whenever the whim crossed his mind. You see, Fraxinus didnt kill out of hunger, he killed out of sheer enjoyment. The beast liked the sound of screams and the scent of fear.

    Then is that Is that really his fang? Na stared at Feathers de.

    Gilgard smiled, There were many who feared Fraxinus, but there was a warlord who did not. He was an orc, said to be twice as strong and twice as cunning as any of his kin, and he feared no man nor beast. Against all warnings, the warlord rallied his loyal army and attacked Fraxinus in hisir. For three days they fought and for three days Fraxinus ughtered countless orcs and fed on their corpses. But on the fourth day, Fraxinus finally sumbed to his wounds, and the warlord dealt the final killing blow.

    Gilgard ran his hand across Feathers bone white de, The few orc soldiers left alive praised the warlord and tore out Fraxinus greatest fang right from his very bloody jaw. No one remembers the names of the brave soldiers who fought and died. People dont even remember the name of the warlord. After all these centuries people only really remember one thing, Fraxinus the dreadful blood-wyrm.

    Gilgard shook his head, In truth, the warlord was a coward who sent his men to die against a ravenous beast. The only brave thing the warlord did was ughter an already dying beast. People forgot my ancestors name because he wasnt worthy.

    Gilgard pointed his sword at Na, You look at me and all you see is my familys ancestral sword. But I know my worth, I know who I am, and I know I am more than the de I wield. The question is, are you more than the de you cannot even carry?

    Nas ashen grey eyes grew cold, but she said nothing, she simply rxed her shoulders and spread her legs apart in a battle stance.

    The Herald Towers horn resounded across the arena, LET THE 10TH MATCH OF THE CHALLENGE OF SPELL & STEEL BEGIN!!!

    Gilgard pulled Feather back and pointed his other hand at Na. Blue lightning crackled at his fingertips.

    If he had learned one thing about Nas duel against Heather was that Na had only used her sword at the very end of her fight. Despite her swords power she had chosen to only use it when she was about to be defeated. Why?

    His conclusion was simple. It was the same reason why she dragged her giant sword everywhere. Like many powerful weapons, her sword must drain incredible amounts of mana. She most likely couldnt wield it for more than a few moments at a time.

    The way to victory was simple; force his opponent to use her sword and waste all her energy.

    He poured blue mana into his palm. Na raised her orichalcum sword up like a shield and hid behind it. Gilgard fired the lightning bolt from his outstretched fingers. The crackling blue energy surged through the air like a spear and struck the ck de. The lightning screeched across the sword and scattered into small tendrils before it disappeared into nothingness.

    Eh? Gilgard blinked in surprise. The storm spell had been dispersed. It reminded him of Beatrixs rity magic. Except Na was a tri-manifold, not a true blue mage.

    <em> What the hell is that sword of hers?</em> Gilgard smiled shakily. The way to victory seemed simple enough, but hed be an idiot to think it would be easy.

    Na suddenly stepped out from behind her sword and flicked her fingers out in two quick motions. Two twin funnels of me red to life around her like a curled pair of snakes.

    <em> Thats not an adept spell! </em>he thought with surprise.

    The me snakesshed out at him. He jumped to the side and rolled out of their way, but the mes chased after him. Gilgard quickly got to his feet and ran in the opposite direction. Na flicked her hand again; the me snakes abruptly changed directions and followed him.

    <em> This doesnt make sense! Beatrix saw Nas mana flow, shes not a master mage. The only way she could cast a master me spell is if</em>

    The snakes opened their zing jaws wide and snapped at Gilgard. He shed Feather at them, but the sword passed through the fire harmlessly.

    Of course, Gilgard muttered under his breath and dashed away. He began writing red sigils in the air as he dodged between the snakes attacks.

    <em> Nas not a master. Which means she is just incredibly skilled in me spells. Though she never showed this level of proficiency when fighting Heather. In other words</em>

    Gilgard finished writing the ward spell. The red sigils gathered together in a string of arcane magic and formed a red dome around him. The mes battered and sshed off the dome harmlessly.

    Na released the me spell and stared at him in silence.

    <em> Shes holding back. Shes always been holding back, testing the limits of her opponent. She only responds with more power when needed. So, if her me spells wont work then shell</em>

    Na channeled brown mana into her body. A bronze sheen wrapped around her grey-blue skin as the vigor magic strengthened her muscles.

    Gilgard red at the drow and gripped Feathers hilt tight. <em>What are you waiting for?</em>

    Na picked up her sword and ran at Gilgard. She raised her sword up high and shed down on the red wards. The arcane sigils red for a split second and shattered apart like ss. Gilgard channeled Brown into his own muscles and met her sword with Feather. The two giant swords shed in a shower of red sparks.

    He stumbled back from the heavy blow. Na didnt retreat, but jumped forward in a whirl of attacks. Gilgard grimaced as he parried each strike. Every time Feather blocked her de he felt painful reverberations stab into his arms from the sheer power of her sword.

    Gilgard tried to counterattack but every time he attempted even a simple riposte Na would switch her stance, parry his sword away, and follow up with another strike of her own. She pushed her advantage without a single flicker of emotion on her face.

    Her fluid motions reminded him of Dianes swordy.

    <em> This girl, </em>Gilgard clenched his teeth, <em>shes a sword master too!</em>

    He couldnt win like this, sooner orter hed make a mistake and she would cleave him in half. Gilgard channeled his brown mana into his legs and vaulted away with all the force he could muster.

    The crowd oohed and aahed as he jumped two dozen feet away. Na didnt hesitate and darted after him. She was already on him by the time hended.

    Na pulled her sword back for an attack, her eyes cold with determination. Gilgard smiled ferociously. ck shadows exploded from his silhouette and enveloped them both in a dome of swirling darkness.

    Gilgard released his vigor spell and channeled more ck mana into his eyes, enhancing his sight. The night vision spell was usually only reserved for master ck mages, but Gilgard had worked to learn this particr spell for situations just like this.

    Judging from the way Na stood still in the dark, her expertise in spell casting was limited to her orange spells. Yet as he stared at Nas motionless stance, he was suddenly reminded of his duel against Veronica. Instead of attacking, he unconsciously took several steps back.

    Na raised her sword high. A cold shiver ran down Gilgards spine. She mmed the ck sword into the ground. A vibration of energy echoed out from the orichalcum sword in a wave of power. The dark dome exploded in shadowy tatters.

    Gilgard watched his spell fall apart with a sense of surreal disbelief. <em>I was wrong.</em>

    The drows sword wasnt like his sisters rity magic. rity magic dispelled other mages magic. This. This was different. The ck sword did not dispel magic, it ripped the magic apart with overwhelming power.

    Na suddenly began to wobble. She quickly straightened her legs and took a deep breath. Blood trickled down her nose and she wiped it away with the back of her forearm.

    Gilgard narrowed his eyes, <em>The sword is taking a toll on her Still, at this rate, shell kill me long before she falls.</em>

    Feather abruptly began to tremble in the palm of his hand. He nced at the bone sword, taken aback.

    His eyes widened, It cant be Feather, you actually want to fight?

    The ck veins streaking across the fang turned blood-red in response.

    Gilgards lips formed a half-crazed smile, I havent seen you this excited since my grandmothers time. He gripped Feathers hilt with both hands, But Im not one toin.

    Scarlet energy leaked out from the Feathers de and began to creep over Gilgards arm, forming a chainmail-like pattern over his skin.

    Na frowned, Red scales? What What is that?

    The Fang of Fraxinus.

 Chapter 309: A Clash of Swords

    Chapter 309: A sh of Swords

    Feather throbbed with anticipation. The red veins that streaked across its bone de pulsed with scarlet energy that slowly wrapped around Gilgard. The further the energy stretched across his body the more he felt his sword drain his mana hungrily.

    <em> I wont be able to keep up the blood-wyrm aura for long</em> he thought.

    His grandmother had once told him the story of Feathers creation. Unlike other enchanted weapons, Feather was not forged, it was shaped and bound by ancient mages. They had used long-forgotten spells to infuse Feather with a sliver of the great blood-wyrm Fraxinus soul. Feather would rarely awaken, but when it did, the might of Fraxinus would seep out.

    So this is the Fang of Fraxinus Na muttered grimly.

    The scarlet energy swirled around Gilgard, forming red scales of light over his body. The energy settled over his head in the shape of a malicious lizard-like beast, its maw open wide, sharp teeth glowing red.

    Gilgard gripped the hilt of his sword tight. He could feel newfound strength pulsing within him, eager to be let out.

    Gilgard pointed his de at Na and smiled ruthlessly, Lets try this again.

    He dashed at her in a burst of speed as if agility magic coursed in his veins. Na yelled a warcry and swung her sword at the empty air in front of her. Gilgard suddenly appeared, Feathers de shing down at her. The two des shed in a burst of sparks, red tendrils of energy crackling between them.

    <em> She can still read my attacks even now!? </em>Gilgard clenched his teeth.

    The force of the ck sword pressed down on him, each attack sending painful reverberations into his arms. But this time he felt he could hold on, the strength of the blood-wyrm coursing through him.

    Gilgard shifted his stance and kept attacking. He swung his de in wide arcs, each faster and stronger than thest. Nas eyes darted all around as she blocked each attack. She tried to counterattack, but despite her greater sword skill, she was unable to find an opening.

    <em> Shes getting slower! </em>Gilgard realized.

    The toll of her mysterious weapon was finally pushing her body to its limits.

    A burning pain skewered Gilgards chest. He grimaced, but kept pushing his advantage. Feather was consuming his mana much more rapidly than he had anticipated. He had a few moments left at best before his body gave out.

    <em> No, not yet! </em>Gilgard roared and attacked with a frenzied fervor.

    Na met his de, sh for sh. But as his attacks went on, her breaths grew short and blood began to drip from her nostrils.

    <em> Just a little longer!</em>

    Nas legs faltered and she stumbled a step. Gilgard swung Feather down with all the force he could muster. Na grimaced and raised her ck sword to block. Feather mmed into her de and sent her careening away. Shended in a sprawl several meters away, her sword fell on the sand with a heavy thump far from her.

    Its over! Gilgard yelled tiredly.

    He stabbed Feather into the ground and rested on its hilt. The blood-wyrm aura evaporated around him as thest of his mana was drained. He was covered in sweat and his breathing was ragged. His arms hung limply at his sides and his heart burned from the excessive mana loss. And yet he smiled. It was a tired half-formed smile, but it was a smile of triumph.

    ...Not yet, with unsteady legs Na heavily stood up. She suddenly coughed and spat out a glob of blood and spit. Her legs buckled underneath her and she fell to her hands and knees. She coughed up more blood between wheezing breaths.

    ...Its over, Gilgard said solemnly. Your sword took more than it gave.

    Na red at him, Its not She fell into another coughing fit and fell over on the sand.

    Gilgard shook his head faintly. He sheathed Feather over his back and walked over to the giant sword lying on the sand. Its ck de was 5 ft long and 2ft wide with a ss-like sheen.

    It really is made of orichalcum he whispered.

    Every enchanter and smith worth their salt swore that orichalcum metal was impossible to enchant, yet here was proof that they were all wrong.

    Gilgard reached down and traced his finger over the ck de. It was cold and smooth to the touch. The de felt more like ss than metal. A single unfamiliar sigil was etched at the base of the de.

    Hm, he narrowed his eyes with interest. He wrapped his fingers over the long hilt of the sword and lifted the sword.

    Agh! Gilgard screamed with pain and released his grip.

    The orichalcum sword fell back down unceremoniously.

    Gilgard reeled back, his arm still felt as if fiery needles were digging into his flesh and bones. He stared at the ck sword as if it was some sort of abomination.

    Is this Is this what you felt every time you picked up that sword? he mumbled.

    I said Na wiped the blood from her mouth and slowly pushed herself up to her feet. She stumbled and lurched to the side, but she managed to regain her bnce. ...I said its not over yet.

    What? Gilgard said incredulously. Stop pushing yourself! You can barely stand!

    Na ignored his words and raised her arm up high. She opened her fingers wide and took a deep breath, Heed my call, Votum.

    Like an arrow in flight, the ck sword shot out from the ground and flew straight into her hand. The sand around Na exploded outwards in a wave of power, sshing across the arena''s walls and into the stands and crowds.

    Gilgard instinctively drew Feather with his good arm and took a battle stance. The wind howled through the arena with a ravenous fury and settled around Na in a swirl of power.

    How?! Gilgard yelled in confusion.

    He had beaten her, she had been lying on the ground gasping for air while choking on her own blood. The ck sword had pushed her body to its limits. She was barely standing through sheer will. So where was all this powering from?

    Wait if this is her swords power then! His eyes widened in dawning horror, Your swords been dormant until now! You awoke it with your call! Your sword had a soul imbued within it too!

    Na stared reverently at the de pulsing with power in her hands, There are no souls imnted within Votum. Votum isnt like your weapon or any other. Votum is simply alive and it always has been.

    What? I dont understand, Gilgard frowned.

    And you never will. She pulled Votum back for a swing.

    Gilgard took a deep breath and took a battle stance, How long can you keep that up? What kind of strain is that sword putting on you now that it''s awakened? How much further before your body gives out and your heart stops?

    Na licked the blood off her blue lips and smiled, At this rate? Not long. But I dont need long.

    She swung Votum down. The ground exploded in a sea of jade energy.

    ~~~

    Stryg sat at the edge of his bed, his hands on his jaw, his lc eyes unfocused.

    Feli peeped out from underneath the covers, Honey?

    Hm? he looked up.

    Are youing to bed?

    Im sitting here, arent I? he smiled half-heartedly.

    You know what I mean, she kicked him yfully from beneath the covers.

    Yeah, I know, he sighed softly. Its just

    Youre still thinking about what happened at todays duel?

    It was one attack. Ive never seen a spell or technique  or whatever it was  like it before, but it was still just one attack. <em>One</em>. Na defeated Gilgard in one strike.

    But Gilgard was already exhausted. He would have dodged otherwise, right? Feli said hopefully.

    Maybe, I dont know if he would have been fast enough, Stryg muttered. Im not sure Ill be fast enough

    Youre fighting Na tomorrow? Feli asked with a raised eyebrow.

    Huh? No. Im fighting Kalliste Lilith. But if I defeat her then Ill face off against Na in the semi-finals.

    Then lets worry about Na <em>after</em> you defeat Kalliste.

    Hm, I suppose that makes some sense, but only some.

    Good, youd be smart to listen to your wife, she smirked. Nowe to bed. You need your rest for tomorrows duel.

    Stryg sighed, but he smiled reluctantly. Heid down next to her and closed his eyes.

    Feli smiled warmly and nestled her head on his shoulder.

    ...So, um, about Elena Katag, Stryg whispered.

    ...You have terrible timing.

    When else are we alone to talk about this stuff?

    Just shut up and go to sleep.

    But

    <em> Sleep</em>.

    ~~~

    Nora Azoly on her bed with her eyes wide open. The moonlight filtered through her window and gave her dark room an eerie blue glow. She fiddled with a ne in the palm of her hands. It was a gyroscopic medallion, a set of three golden rings each a slightly different size than the one before. The rings spun within each other and rotated around a small gem at its center.

    The golden ne was a gift and though it wasnt Noras style, she had to admit there was a certain unique beauty to it. At the very least it was a great way to pass the time and hopefully fall asleep. Except she wasnt falling asleep this time.

    Her babys erratic sleeping patterns had thrown off her own sleep cycle. Kamilo had be moody ever since Stryg had left. He had grown ustomed to his uncles frequent visits and ever since Stryg had been away in Undergrowth Kamilo had made his dissatisfaction quite clear to everyone in the Azol mansion.

    Nora could barely sleep 2 or 3 hours before Kamilo would wake up crying. It didnt help that he wouldnt stop crying even when the maids tried to calm him down. No, Kamilo would only stop when his family carried him. That damn little munchkin. Still, whenever Nora looked into his little purple eyes, it didnt matter how sleep-deprived she felt, everything suddenly became okay.

    However, having her mother around definitely helped. In fact, she was actually watching the baby right now so that Nora could have a break for the night. And yet she still couldnt sleep.

    Nora groaned with frustration and finally decided to get up. Perhaps somete-night tea could help.

    She threw on a nightgown and headed downstairs. She needed nomp orntern for the dark corridors, she knew her house by memory.

    When Nora arrived at the kitchen she wrinkled her brow. Odd, the kitchen was empty and the candles had gone out. Usually, there were at least one or two maids still awake, cutting vegetables or doing some other preparations for breakfast in the morning.

    Nora shrugged, it didnt matter. She could make her own tea, there was no need to waste time looking for a maid. The moonlight was enough to guide her through the cab of tea jars.

    Ah, wait, the honey, she whispered to herself.

    Nora turned around and walked over to the pantry. She opened the pantry door and froze. A cold shiver ran down her spine.

    A pair of maids bodies were lying on the pantry floor in a pool of blood. Each of their necks had been shed in a single clean cut.

    No! Nora gasped softly and gripped her ne tight until it grew hot in her hand.

    A babys voice cried out in the distance.

    Nora paled, Kamilo!

 Chapter 310: Attack On Azol Manor

    Chapter 310: Attack On Azol Manor

    Nora turned away from the maids corpses in the pantry and ran out of the kitchen. Her feet mmed into the wooden flooring, each step filled with desperation. The sound of baby Kamilos persistent cries echoing through the manor haunted her every thought.

    She spotted several bloody corpses on the ground through the corner of her eye as she ran through the halls. She clenched her gyroscopic ne tighter; the rings grew warmer and warmer until it felt as if they would burn her fingers.

    Kamilo shrieked a raspy cry, his little throat hoarse from all the screaming.

    <em> Iming! Kamilo! Mom! Just hold on! Gods, please let them hold on</em>, she thought with silent desperation.

    Nora reached the stairs and cursed under her breath. Never in her life had she hated an inanimate object so much. She vaulted up the stairs in sets of three and for the first time ever she was grateful for all those mornings Professor Tauri had forced her to run.

    She reached thest step to the second floor and bolted towards Kamilos room. Her heartbeat thrummed in her ears and mixed with the sound of her panicked breaths. The corridors passed by in a blur. Nora turned the corner and the world froze for a sliver of a gasp.

    Kamilos nursery room was at the end of the hall. The door had been wrenched open and its broken remains were scattered on the floor. Four intruders dressed in ck garments from head-to-toe stood around the hall, unable to enter the nursery. A red wall of ward sigils blocked the doorway. Lady Isabel Azol stood on the other side of the wall, her arms outstretched as if holding back a falling tree.

    The red wall had several cracks from where the assassins had tried to break through, yet it did not bend nor break. Blood seeped from Lady Isabels midriff, sweat covered her pallid face, and her arms trembled from exhaustion, but the fire of sheer determination in her blue eyes burned bright.

    Blue mana surged through Noras veins. A scream of utter primal rage exploded from her lips. The assassins spun around at the sound. A gigantic wed hand of water mmed into them before they could react. The aquatic hand crushed them within its grasp until their bones cracked and they cried out in agony, still, Nora did not release the spell.

    Her eyes burned with rage and she squeezed the intruders tighter until blood seeped into the water and their bodies grew still. She flicked her wrist and the water hand followed and tossed the corpses through the window.

    Nora stared out the window at the broken bodies lying on the cobblestone courtyard outside, before she finally released the torrent spell, causing the aquatic hand to dissolve into a pool of water that sloshed through the hall.

    Good riddance, you bastards, Nora whispered through clenched teeth.

    Nora, watch out-! Isabel shouted.

    Shadow tendrils shot out from the floor and ceiling and wrapped around Noras hand and legs. She yelled in surprise and tried to move, but the tendrils held tight and constricted her fingers movements.

    ck shadows rose from the corner of the room and an assassin stepped out from the darkness. He pulled out a dagger from behind his back and slowly walked toward Nora.

    A second pair of footsteps echoed behind Nora.

    Stop resisting, a feminine voice muttered from behind.

    Ill make it quick, the male assassin pulled out a second dagger.

    That wasnt the n! the female whispered angrily.

    The bitch killed our squad, fuck the n, he growled.

    Noras mind worked furiously, trying to capture the moment, every single breath of information, every step the man took. He had appeared out of the shadows; he was clearly a ck mage, but his hands werent moving, he held the daggers with a clean grip. Which meant

    <em> Hes not the one casting Shadow Tendrils!</em>

    The assassin raised his daggers for the kill.

    A memory of Strygs voice whispered into her ears, <em>Take a deep breath.</em>

    Nora inhaled deeply and filled her lungs with blue mana. Water formed in her mouth and she spat a pressurized torrent at the man. He yelled in surprise as the water sent him flying away and Nora careening back into the assassin behind her.

    Nora mmed into the woman and they fell in a tumble of limbs. The woman gasped in pain, the wind was knocked out of her lungs. The shadow tendrils shackling Nora fell apart in ck tatters.

    The female assassin recovered in a single breath and jumped on Nora, and ced her in a chokehold. Cheeky human, she whispered angrily.

    Nora snarled and held the assassins forearm tight. Blue mana streamed into her hands. Electricity crackled through Noras fingers and poured into the assassin. The woman choked and spasmed uncontrobly until her body began to smoke.

    No! the male assassin shouted. He jumped to his feet and ran down the hall towards them.

    Nora pried the womans arm from her neck and rolled away. She red at the man and pped her hand into the soaked floor, Fuck you.

    Lightning streaked through the puddles. The man convulsed and dropped his daggers as the electricity burned his clothes and skin. He fell over with a ssh, his muscles seizing relentlessly.

    Nora panted tiredly and pushed herself to her feet. She ran past the dead assassins and reached the doorway.

    Isabel saw her daughter alive and breathed out a sigh of relief. She smiled weakly and let her arms drop to the side. The wards fizzled and the red wall splintered into dust and faded away. Isabels legs buckled beneath her and she copsed.

    Nora rushed to her side and hugged her.

    Mom! Are you okay!? Wheres Kamilo!? she asked frantically. Her eyes widened as she spotted the blood over her mothers dress. My gods, youre bleeding!

    Ill be alright, Kamilo is safe, Isabel mumbled.

    As if in response Kamilo cried out happily from his crib. His tiny face was a pudgy red from his wailing and his cheeks were stained with tears, but he smiled at the sight of his mother.

    Nora broke down into tears and stumbled over to her son. She scooped Kamilo out from his crib and hugged him close. Im so sorry, sweetie. Im sorry Momma wasnt here earlier, Im so sorry, she whimpered quietly.

    Kamilo wrapped his small arms around his mothers neck and nestled his face into her cheek as he cried.

    Nora we cannot stay here, Isabel muttered.

    Nora wiped her face and nodded, I know. I have to get you both out of here quickly.

    The servants are they?

    ...Theyre dead, she said bitterly. If any survived we dont have the luxury to search for them. We need to move, now. Can you stand?

    I think I can walk, but I could use some help getting up, Isabel swallowed.

    Nora crouched next to her mother, wrapped her arm around Isabel, and helped her to her feet. Isabel groaned painfully and stood up with a grimace.

    Nora nced at the red stain on her mothers dress and swallowed fearfully, ...How bad is it?

    ...The de just scraped my ribs. If there was poison Id already be dead, so thats good, Isabel smiled with a wince.

    We need to stop the bleeding, Nora said anxiously.

    First we need to get Kamilo out of here, she mumbled through ragged breaths.

    Nora nodded sadly, ...Okay, just hang on a little longer.

    With one hand Nora carried Kamilo and with the other she helped her mother walk through the hall and down the steps. They walked slowly, each stop clearly causing Isabel pain, but she just gritted her teeth and said nothing. Kamilo noticed his grandmothers pained expression and he began crying again.

    Nora wanted to soothe her son, but she was exhausted. The storm spells had consumed most of her mana and left her feeling drained. She used what little energy she had left to carry her mothers weight and put one foot in front of the other.

    Nora rxed a little when they walked outside into the courtyard. She took a deep breath of fresh air, Just a little longer.

    Kamilo suddenly stopped crying.

    Sweetie? Nora whispered.

    Kamilo turned his head and looked at the blue bellflower trees that lined the edges of the courtyard.

    Nora narrowed her eyes suspiciously. ...Whos there?

    A dark shadow slipped down from one of the trees and melted away. In its ce stood a young woman d in ck, save for her grey ears that poked out from the sides of her mask. The drow looked the Azols over with a cold countenance and nodded to herself.

    Youre weak, the drow whispered.

    Wanna bet? Nora said. She handed Kamilo over to Isabel and stepped in front of her family.

    You misunderstand me, the drow shook her head. I am not trying to insult you, I am simply stating your condition. You are clearly tired and whatever power you might ordinarily boast is undoubtedly diminished. You are at this moment weak.

    I killed your little friends, Nora nced at the broken bodies that had fallen out of the window. I can kill you just the same. Or you can be smart and get out of my way.

    Hm. The former option is possible. Perhaps you might have enough strength to kill me, but even in your best condition itd be very, <em>very</em> unlikely. As for yourtter statement, well, I <em>cannot</em> step aside. This is my mission and I will not let it fail.

    So, youre those murdering bastards leader, huh? Nora muttered grimly.

    The proper title is Master of Shadows, but yes, the drow said calmly.

    Isabels face paled, That title is only given to the master of an Assassin''s Guild.

    Correct, the Master said.

    Wait, Assassin Guilds are actually real? I thought the Ebon Lords disbanded them centuries ago? Nora whispered to her mother.

    And yet here we are, the Master said. Id rather you both surrender without a fight, but you wille with me either way.

    And what makes you say that? Nora red.

    Them, the Master snapped her fingers.

    The shadows around the courtyard blurred and a dozen assassins emerged from the dark.

    The Master opened her arms wide, These are only two of my teams. I have five more lurking through your home, killing whatever unfortunate souls are still left. You are outnumbered and clearly outssed. I will only say it onest time, surrender. Do not mistake my courtesy for mercy.

    Nora nced at Isabel worriedly, Can we trust them not to kill us?

    Isabel shook her head sadly, ...No.

    Nora licked her lips and swallowed hard, How much red mana do you have left?

    Just enough, Isabel smiled and created a small ward sphere over Kamilo.

    <em>Mom</em>, Noras voice cracked.

    Tears formed in the corner of Isabels eyes. She smiled, I am so proud to have had you as my daughter.

    I love you both so much, Nora cried. The memory of Clypeus smile shed through her mind. She took a shaky breath and channeled blue mana into her arms. When I give the signal run.

    Isabel opened her mouth to speak but stopped and instead nodded resolutely.

    The Master sighed, I was told to bring you in unharmed, but these sorts of missions always seem to be moreplicated than they appear. She raised her hand and flicked her fingers in a quick gesture, Kill the women. Take the baby.

    The assassins nodded and closed in on the women.

    The gyroscopes gem suddenly glowed a soft blue. Nora looked down at the ne in surprise. Its three rings began to spin, slowly at first and then faster and faster.

    The Master narrowed her eyes, What is that amulet?

    The air above them exploded in a deafening boom. A golden light flickered across the courtyard.

    The Master jumped back and nced around, What was that!?

    The dozen assassins around her abruptly copsed on the floor. Their heads fell off their shoulders in a gushing stter of blood.

    Im sorry for thete arrival, Miss Azol, a charming voice said.

    Nora spun around and gasped with relief, You made it!

    A scarlet-cloaked vampire stood behind them. His face had been touched by the passage of time, but he held himself up with the vigor of youth. He had high cheekbones and deep crimson eyes. His ck and white hair was swept back and his beard was trimmed short. He gripped the hilt of a long silver sword with a golden sheen that dripped with blood. In his other hand he held his own gyroscope ne, its three rings spinning in sync with Noras.

    Gian Gale smiled, I got your signal. I told you it was a good gift.

    Nora rxed her shoulders and exhaled deeply. You really made it, she cried softly.

    A pang of pain crossed Gians eyes, I really am sorry for beingte.

    Dont apologize, my lord, Isabel shook her head vehemently. We are grateful for your assistance.

    Who are you!? the Master screamed angrily.

    Hm? That''s an interesting question, Gian stepped forward, I was about to ask you the same thing.

    Stay back, the Master hissed. I said back away! You cannot stop us all by yourself!

    Dozens of shadowy figures jumped out from the manors windows and hurried to the Master of Shadows side.

    Gian cocked his head to the side and smiled, Who said I was alone?

    Two dozen scarlet cloaked figures emerged from above the rooftop. Their crimson eyes glowed softly under the moonlight.

    What is this!? the Master stumbled backward.

    Gian raised his sword Primoria high into the air. The scarlet cloaked figures drew their longswords in unison.

    Gian pointed Primoria at the assassins and spoke with an unwavering voice, We are the Shield of Veres. Be it monster or man, here we stand proud and we shall not falter.

 Chapter 311: A Friend In The Dark

    Chapter 311: A Friend In The Dark

    The moonlight stretched across the Katag vi and blended into the fluorescent light of the Glimmer Grove trees. Maeve Mora stood on the balcony of her room. She looked down over the gardens and inhaled deeply, breathing in the scents of the forest.

    It was a beautiful night, almost perfect. Something felt off, a little smudge on a perfect white canvas, a dissonance in a melodic voice.

    Maeve furrowed her brow. Something had to be missing.

    <em> But what?</em>

    Maeve snapped her fingers and smiled, I almost forgot. A night isnt perfect without a bit of wine.

    She stepped away from the balcony ledge and headed inside to fetch a bottle. She pushed the balcony door open and stepped into nothingness. Her room was gone, only pitch darkness remained. She turned around and looked back in a panic. The balcony had disappeared, there was only darkness. Yet she could see her own hands and feet as clear as if the sun was shining down on her.

    A sickening cold feeling stretched across her back.

    This isnt real Im in a dream.

    Everything was gone, only she remained, and yet she couldnt shake the feeling. Something was off. Something was wrong. Terribly wrong.

    She needed to know.

    Red mana slowly slipped over her arm like an old lovers embrace, the taste of itsfort never far.

    Strygs warning echoed in her mind. True Reds Synchrony magic was dangerous. Maeve knew that, she understood it, and yet she still couldnt shake the feeling. The cold foreboding feeling dug into her spine and bled into her very being.

    She needed to know.

    Maeve reluctantly raised her arm, red mana swirling about her hand, and stretched her fingers into the emptiness. Her mana pulsed with a heartbeat and was abruptly sucked into the void.

    Maeve stepped back, confused.

    What had she done? She felt drained, her body felt as if it had been dipped in boiling water and thrown out into the snow.

    The scent of smoke filled her nostrils. She looked around expectantly, but there was no fire, no light. A white blur fell past her peripherals. She nced down and frowned. A long silver feathery at her feet.

    Blood?

    Droplets of blood stained the feather. Maeve looked up. Dozens of feathers fell down around her, each coated with more blood than thest.

    Congrattions, a voice whispered.

    Maeve spun around, Whos there!?

    A pale slim leg slipped out of the darkness as if it were an ethereal curtain. A tall, elegant woman stepped out from the void of nothingness. Her bright scarlet hair fell down her shoulders in silky smoothyers. The darkness wrapped around her and formed a dress that floated a hairs breadth above the floor. The womans blood-red lips curled up in a smirk, revealing the sharp fangs of a vampire.

    You finally did it, Maeve. You synchronized your magic, soul, and mind together, and expanded your consciousness beyond your physical body, the voice said gleefully. Ive been waiting for you, constantly searching the dark recesses of the dreamscape, hoping that I might just see your re. And after all this time, you finally used a Synchrony spell of your own ord. The tall vampiress leaned forward with a long smile, Congrattions.

    W-what? Maeve unconsciously took a step back.

    The strangers bewitching eyes nced about casually, I like what you did with the ce. Its simple, rudimentary, but stable. Not like your previous dream constructs, constantly in disorder.

    Who are you?

    Oh, weve met before. Although, I suppose we never had a proper introduction. You may call me Ann.

    Ann? Maeve frowned.

    Yes. Do you mind if I change things up a bit? After all, we are not in the dreamscape just yet, Ann snapped her fingers.

    The darkness melted away and Maeve found herself in a small cottage. A pot of steaming hot tea rested atop a long ss table in the center of the living room. Ann casually sat down at the table and conjured up two porcin cups.

    Tea? Ann smiled.

    Maeve stepped away from the vampiress until her back was against the wall. She swallowed, Youre <em>it</em>, arent you?

    Ann cocked her head to the side, her red eyes lost the warm light they had just so easily held, I dont follow.

    Youre the Monster, Maeve whispered fearfully.

    Ann licked her lips slowly, Monster?

    The Monster in the Dark.

    Oh Ann smiled eerily, You seem to have heard stories. Stories that have clearly given you a false impression of Who. I. Am.

    Then what are you? she asked skeptically.

    Hm, Ann smirked and calmly poured herself a cup of tea. I am not your enemy. I have no intention of harming you. Quite the opposite. I wish for us to be friends.

    Friends? Why would you want to be friends with me?

    Because unlike every single other person you havee across in your difficult life, I see you for who and what you are.

    ...And what am I?

    Ann slowly sipped her tea and savored its taste, Significant.

    A shiver ran down Maeves spine, What? I-I dont I dont understand. She was scared, but she was intrigued, and she found herself stepping closer.

    Ann inhaled the scent of her tea and sighed in contentment, You are a seed among the mundane rocks of this world, Maeve. You are as unseen as the dirt we tread upon. People disregard you for what you are, weak. But people are blind, confident in their own ignorance. They do not know <em>what</em><em>you are</em>. Ann looked Maeve over and smiled, Someday, you will bloom into a magnificent flower. You will rise above the dirt and you will outshine them all. Your life will <em>not</em> be meaningless.

    Youre saying I have potential, Maeve muttered.

    Im saying one day you will have the opportunity to influence the Null Realms in a way no Ebon Lord could ever dream of.

    So you want my help? Is that it? she said cautiously.

    Ann smiled and shook her head, No. All I want is to show you the truth. And when you learn the secrets that should never have been forgotten Well then, <em>you</em> will want to help me.

    Youre here to show me the truth? she whispered.

    Hah, no, unfortunately not, Ann chuckled. Im here because your life is in danger.

    What? What do you mean my life is in danger!?

    Ann sped her hands together and looked up at the ceiling thoughtfully, The feathers are an interesting touch

    The feathers? Why is there blood on the feathers? What does it mean?

    You tell me, they are after all a manifestation of your Synchrony magic.

    I dont understand. I dont know what any of this means! Maeve yelled in a panicked voice.

    And we dont have the time to spend on examining and defining the intricacies of that which embodies all that is you. Ann rose to her feet, her dress of darkness billowing out around her, Suffice to say you are in danger and so are your friends.

    Maeves eyes widened, My friends? What happened to them!?

    Nothing as of yet. But people areing to kill all of you. You may want to wake up and warn them before it is toote.

    Maeve looked around in rm, How? How do I wake up!? I dont even know where <em>this </em>is!

    I can help you, Ann raised her arm, Take my hand.

    But I she mumbled weakly.

    There is little time left. You must make a decision soon.

    How can I trust you? How do I know you wont trick me and backstab me or something?

    I told you, I am not your enemy. Ann stepped closer, Someday, when the light fades away and you find yourself all alone, you will need a friend in the Dark.

    Maeve bit her lip with indecision, I dont want to make a deal

    Deals are only for those I do not trust and I trust you to make the right choice.

    Maeve took a deep breath and nodded resolutely, ...Okay. She reached out and grasped Anns outstretched hand.

    Ann smiled and her scarlet eyes flickered a myriad of colors, Wake up.

    ~~~

    Maeve gasped and opened her eyes. She sat up and gasped for breath. Her lungs ached with every breath and her heart burned with a pinprick-like pain. With short breaths, she nced around and tried to take in her surroundings.

    She was in her room at the Katag vi, sitting in bed, an empty bottle of wine next to her. The windows were dark, a ray of moonlight prated the grey clouds.

    Was it real? Or had it really all been a dream?

    Maeve stared at her open hand. She could still feel the cool touch of Anns fingers over her palm.

    <em> Wake up.</em>

    The two words echoed in her mind, reverberating across her every thought. She threw off the bed covers, slipped on a pair of slippers, and jumped to her feet. She threw her door open and sprinted down the empty hall.

    ~~~

    Rapid rasps of knuckles on wood pierced the blessed silence of his dreams. Strygs lc eyes shot open and his slit pupils stretched into wide ovals that covered almost the entirety of his irises.

    Ughhh, mmm, ~Stryyyg~, da door Feli mumbled, half-asleep.

    Fine, Stryg grumbled under his breath. He hopped off the bed with a heavy thump and dragged his feet across the bedroom.

    Who is it? Stryg yawned.

    Stryg, open the door! the voice yelled urgently.

    Strygs pupils narrowed to thin slits. Whatever spell sleep had cast on him had suddenly faded away. He recognized the voice behind the door and the tone it carried. Something was wrong.

    Stryg yanked the door open, not even bothering to unlock it. The lock snapped off its hinges with a metal screech and the door mmed open wide. Maeve stood on the other side, breathless.

    Maeve, what is it? he asked in a grave tone.

    Maeve wrung her hands anxiously, Something ising. I dont know what, but it''s dangerous. I know it sounds crazy but please, trust me

    Stryg had already turned around and walked back to his bed. Feli, wake up.

    Hm. Wha Why? Feli mumbled with closed eyes.

    Alright, Stryg shrugged and scooped her up into his arms.

    Feli blearily opened her eyes, H-hey, w-what are you doing!? Stryg, dammit! She yelled and tried to kick her way out from his grasp but he held her tight.

    We need to leave, <em>now</em>, Stryg said seriously.

    O-oh Like now, <em>now</em>? Feli asked.

    Stryg nced at Maeve questioningly. She nodded, ...Yeah, now.

    Hey, whats up with all the damn noise? Gale stepped into the doorway. She nced at the broken lock and frowned, And what happened to the door?

    Master Gale, good, youre here, Stryg said.

    Obviously. I sleep next door. Gale spotted Maeve and bowed her head, Lady Mora, what is a daughter of Veres doing here thiste?

    Uh, t-thats Maeve stammered.

    Were under attack, we need to leave quickly, Stryg said.

    Gale reached for her de and nodded coldly. Take the window. Knowing Lysa she should be drinking with Rhian in the gardens right about now. Find them and head to the forest, Ill find you all as soon as I can.

    Miss Gale, why dont youe with us? Maeve asked hopefully.

    I cant. I have to find the other students and get them to safety. Theres no time to waste, Ill see you soon, Lady Mora. Stryg, move them quickly, Gale bowed and left without another word.

    Maeve smiled worriedly, Take care of yourself, Miss GAgh!

    Stryg threw her over his shoulders and ran straight to the rooms open window. Feli closed her eyes and hugged him tightly.

    W-wait! Wait a sec, ah shit! Maeve screamed.

    Stryg leaped out the window and dropped like a rock twenty paces down. His bare feetnded on the grass with a hard thud and sunk a few inches into the ground. He quickly looked over his tribemates and made sure they werent injured before he ran across the backyard.

    Let me down, I can run! Maeve said frustratedly.

    Not fast enough, Stryg said and channeled orange mana into his legs. He dashed across the field and reached the gardens in a matter of seconds.

    Rhian and Lysa were drinking from a barrel of ale as usual. Lysas innate resistance to poisons and Rhiansrge size made it difficult for either of them to really lose in a drinking contest, yet try they did.

    Lysa heard Stryg before she saw him. She rose from one of the gardens stone benches and stared at the edge of a bush expectantly. A few secondster Stryg ran past and rushed to them.

    Ey, Stryg and Feli! Care to finally join us! Rhian raised her mug.

    Stryg let the woman down and walked over to a nearby tree.

    Oh, Maeve youre back! Ready for round seven? Rhian asked happily.

    Not tonight, Maeve smiled weakly.

    Somethings wrong, Lysa whispered. Isnt it, Mortem mage?

    Stryg scrambled up the tall tree with ease and looked out from its highest branch.

    What is this? Stryg muttered, stunned.

    Dozens of pirs of smoke rose throughout Undergrowth. The glow of burning homes stretched across the horizon. Even from a far-off distance, Stryg could make out the swarm of valley warriors marauding through the streets.

 Chapter 312: Enemies At The Gate

    Chapter 312: Enemies At The Gate

    Dozens of pirs of smoke rose throughout Undergrowth. The glow of burning homes stretched across the horizon. Even from a far-off distance, Stryg could make out the swarm of valley warriors marauding through the streets.

    What do you see? Rhian asked.

    Stryg nced down from the tree, Theyre valley tribal warriors.

    What? A valley tribe? Here? That doesnt make sense, Feli frowned. The valley tribes are at war with Hollow Shade, not Undergrowth.

    Its not only that, why would a tribe march their army into the city? Maeve said. It doesnt make sense. They are at aplete disadvantage. They have no supply lines out here. Whereas Undergrowths armies not only have the supplies, they also have the terrain advantage. Once the citys army is rallied the enemy is done for. The tribes wontst till morning.

    Rhianughed haughtily, Theyre a bunch of idiots! Theres not a single tribe that can match the full might of a Great City!

    What if its not just a single tribe? Lysa said quietly. Lord Marek was trying to unite the tribes to strengthen his own army. When I left he only had a few tribes with him, but maybe thats changed?

    Theyre not carrying any banners, Stryg noted. None that I can see If they are from the Cairn I wouldnt know.

    Thats even stranger. Why would they attack now of all times? There are diplomats from all four Great Cities here thanks to the tourney, Maeve muttered. Attacking Undergrowth now is like waging war against the entire Realm.

    Maybe they arent trying to attack the city per se, Feli stared at Stryg. Maybe theyre just trying to get to one person.

    The Ebon Aspirant? Maeve said with realization. Theyre here to kill him? Or worse?

    Maybe Felis right, Stryg said miserably. It looks like the army is breaking off half of them are headed over here.

    How many warriors do you see? Lysa asked.

    Several hundred at least. There are probably more in the other city districts. I can see smoke rising from all around the city. Stryg jumped down from the tree andnded on his feet, We dont have time. They''reing this way.

    How many areing here? Lysa drew her curved de.

    200 hundred at least, Stryg said. Theyve blocked the streets, theres no running away from this. Were better off barricading ourselves in the mansion.

    How long do we have? Feli whispered fearfully.

    Not long, Stryg said grimly. Rhian, take Maeve and Feli, find the deepest room in the mansion and stay there. The Katag soldiers are probably already barricading the house as we speak.

    Yes, chief! Rhian straightened her back and raised her hand in a salute.

    Feli hugged Stryg tight and whispered into his ear, Come back to us.

    Ill try my best, Stryg said with a rare tender voice.

    Maeve fidgeted with her hands and looked around anxiously, Stryg I need to tell you something. I had a dream I saw things I saw blood and

    Talkter, we need to act <em>now</em>, Lysa said sternly.

    Stryg gently pushed Feli away and looked at Lysa, I need your help. Youre one of the best swordsmen I have ever seen. Protect my family, Stryg bowed his head, Please.

    Lysa stared at him as if he had suddenly turned into a frog, W-what? Why are you bowing? You dont have to ask me You can justmand me The Prime Edictpels me.

    Stryg kept his eyes on the ground, Im not asking you as a prisoner or as some edict-bound beast-kin. Im asking you from one warrior to another.

    What are you saying? Lysa furrowed her brow.

    I dont know if Ill get another chance to say this Ive given a lot of thought to this ever since you saved me during the dragon attack Stryg took a deep breath, Im sorry, Ive treated you like a prisoner this whole time, even though you have risked your life to protect my own multiple times. I dont care if you did it because of some ancient spell thank you. I am grateful You owe us nothing, if you wish to run away I wont stop you. I know youre skilled enough to slip past the enemy.

    Stryg bowed his head lower, I know you must hate me and I know I dont have the right to ask anything of you, but even still, Im asking. <em>Please</em>, protect my family.

    Lysa stared at him in silence, ...You really mean it, dont you?

    I do.

    Lysa nodded slowly, When this tournament is over Im leaving this ce, but until then I will protect your tribe on one condition.

    Name it, Stryg looked up at her.

    When you be an Ebon Lord I want you to use your resources to help me figure out a way to break the Prime Edict.

    But I thought the Captain was helping you with that?

    I dont just want to break my Prime Edict, Lysa nced at Rhian, I want to break all the Prime Edicts.

    Rhians eyes widened, Lysa you mean?

    Deal, Stryg nodded solemnly. I dont know anything about the beast-kins Edict, nor do I know how useful my help will be, if any, but I will do all I can to break the curse.

    My instincts tell me that may be enough, Mortem mage, Lysa said softly.

    So much for talkingter Maeve muttered, peeved.

    The little vampiress is right, we should move, Lysa nodded.

    What are you going to do, Stryg? Feli asked worriedly.

    If the enemy is really after me, then Ill do my best to distract them and lead them away from the vi, Stryg said.

    Then what? Feli bit her lip.

    Ill try to lose them in the citys surrounding forest.

    Feli frowned, And how exactly will you do that? The trees in Glimmer Grove practically all glow. How can you hide in the dark when all the trees are shining?

    I dont need the darkness to hide, Stryg smiled confidently. I''m Sylvan, I have spent most of my life in the forest. Every Sylvan child learns at a very young age how to hide from predators, day or night, it makes no difference.

    But this isnt Vulture Woods Feli said weakly.

    Youre right, Stryg winked, This will be much easier.

    He abruptly turned around and took onest look at Lysa, Keep them safe, please.

    I will, she said solemnly.

    Stryg nodded and sprinted away from the gardens and headed towards the vis front gate. He reached for Nameless and found nothing. He realized with dismay that he had left his sword back in his bedroom.

    Fuck me, he cursed under his breath.

    There wasnt enough time to go back. The tribal battalions would soon be at the gate.

    As he reached the vis wall, he spotted four orc guards standing at the front gate, trembling. They barely even noticed Stryg walk up behind them.

    Stryg frowned, one of Lord Katags lieutenants were among the guards, Why havent you all gone to join the rest of your soldiers at the vi?

    The lieutenant swallowed hard and gripped his spear tight, Our job is to watch this gate and protect the Katag family and all who are loyal to them Until our captain tells us otherwise, we will stop the enemy here. He stared at the approaching enemiesing up the hill with a hardened gaze, and mmed the butt of his spear into the ground, If tonight is the night we die, then it will be one our families will be proud of.

    The other guards nodded and mmed their spears in solidarity.

    It was an honor to serve with you, lieutenant.

    Onest battle then

    For House Katag!

    Stryg looked at the soldiers in bewilderment. They were orcs. <em>Orcs</em>. The same orcs who the Blood Fang tribe had warned him about. Orcs were spineless cowards who had betrayed Lunis. They were <em>cowards</em> so why? Why werent they running away?

    Stryg shook his head, One of you, give me your spear.

    What? a guard asked, confused.

    The lieutenant picked up the ax on his belt and handed Stryg his own spear, You may have mine, my lord.

    Im not a lord, Stryg said but grabbed the weapon nheless.

    A lord is a being who uses their power to protect their people. The lieutenant looked back at the mansion at the top of the hill, Youre here and not back there, arent you? What more need I know?

    Aye! the other guards nodded in unison.

    They could hear the shouts and the war cries of the valley tribesman now. The enemy was marching closer and closer to the gate.

    The lieutenant stared out at the enemy grimly, Id follow you into battle, my lord, if youll have me.

    As would I! a fellow guard shouted.

    Another shrugged, Dying side by side with an Ebon Lord doesnt sound too bad, hehe.

    Our deaths will be glorious! thest screamed from the top of her lungs.

    Stryg couldn''t help butugh at the sheer ridiculousness. He could see it in all their amber eyes, <em>fear</em>. They were terrified and yet they were willing to face their own deaths with their eyes wide open, for loyalty and honor.

    These werent the orcs the Mothers had told him of

    Stryg stepped in front of the guards and pointed his spear at the oing enemies, Run while you still can! Ill hold them off!

    The guards'' voices suddenly grew silent, yet Stryg did not hear the sound of footsteps running away. The four orcs stepped up next to him, two on each side. They smiled grimly at each other and nodded. Their legs still trembled, but they did not run, they stood their ground and faced their enemy with eyes wide open.

    For House Katag, the lieutenant whispered.

    For the Ebon Lord! another guard shouted.

    Dammit, why are you all so stubborn!? Stryg shouted angrily, but he found himself smiling shakily.

    The two hundred tribal warriors marched up the hill, a mere twenty paces away now. They were close, close enough. Stryg stretched out his hand and channeled orange mana until his arm burned from the inner heat. A small cyclone of me exploded out from his hand and sshed over the hill, covering it in a searing orange inferno.

    Red sigils manifested above the army and formed a protective wall. The mes washed over harmlessly.

    Stryg slowly lowered his hand. His body had gone stiff.

    <em> How?</em>

    He had channeled copious amounts of mana. The me cyclone spell was a creation of House Noir. It was one of his strongest me magics, a smaller version of Lohs own signature spell, and yet it had been stoppedpletely. The enemys ward shield hadnt even suffered any damage.

    <em> If they can easily stop master-ss me magic then that means</em>

    As the smoke cleared and the red wards faded away, a ck cloaked figure stepped out from among the snarling tribal warriors. The man pulled down the hood of his cloak and looked at him with mild surprise.

    The strangers hair was snow-white, and his skin a pale blue. But it was his eyes, his dark purple eyes, that caught Strygs attention.

    Its you Vaughn whispered.

    A shiver ran down Strygs spine, You were there, he mumbled. That night you were there. His lc eyes grew cold, You were there with <em>Marek </em>and that <em>goddamn vampire</em>!

    Yes, I was, Vaughn said calmly.

    So the Cairn hase to kill me? Stryg hissed angrily.

    Vaughn smiled, amused, and revealed his prominent fangs, Child, I am not an idiot. He raised his hand and gave a signal to his men, Leave the boy to me. Kill the orcs.

    What!? Stryg yelled.

    Ward sigils shot out and surrounded Stryg in an instant and before he could react a red sphere manifested around him.

    My lord! the lieutenant yelled.

    The tribal warriors rushed the guards and attacked them relentlessly. The orcs shouted with fury and tried to defend themselves, but they were quickly surrounded and overwhelmed by the onught of warriors. Stryg watched helplessly as sword, ax, and spear plunged into the lieutenant and hisrades. The orcs were dead before they fell to the ground and yet the tribal savages did not stop until the guards were nothing but blood and crushed flesh underneath them.

    No! Stryg screamed and stabbed his spear into the red sphere. The wards red brightly with power and his spear snapped in two. Stryg threw the pieces aside and mmed his arms against the sphere futilely. Damn you! he screamed,

    Please, stop resisting, it will not help, Vaughn said sympathetically. The manor is being surrounded as we speak, this will all be over soon.

    Stryg roared with frustration, tears burning his cheeks. He was as helpless as he had been a year ago. Unable to protect the ones by his side. Unable to kill the ones he despised.

    A bolt of lightning shrieked from above and struck the center of the battalion. Dozens of valley men and women went flying into the air, their bodies charred to a ckened crisp. Vaughn jumped away in surprise and quickly created a red dome above himself.

    A second, smaller lightning bolt struck the red sphere imprisoning Stryg. The red wards red brightly as the blue lightning crackled around them until the wards cracked and shattered unceremoniously.

    Stryg dropped to his knees and looked around in a daze. A small figure emerged from the smoke. An old woman with a cane shuffled through the burnt grass. Her grey hair was a mess and she had bags under her beige eyes from days of little to no sleep. She carried no weapon nor battle armor, she only wore a simple grey robe. She should have seemed weak, incapable, but in that single moment, Stryg had never seen one so powerful.

    Ismene ced herself in front of Stryg and the hundreds of tribesmen, and looked her enemies down with a calm, steel gaze. Stand up, child. We have a battle to win.

 Chapter 313: Cairn’s Onslaught

    Chapter 313: Cairn��s Onught

    The valley tribesman surrounded Stryg and Ismene in a loose circle, careful to not get too close to the terrifying old woman. Vaughn watched her cautiously and kept an eye on her hands for any quick movements.

    I said stand up, Stryg, Ismene muttered, though she did not look at him. Her beige eyes stared at Vaughn with a steely edge.

    Stryg nced at the mutted bodies of the orc guards who had stood by his side mere seconds ago. He dug his hands into the dirt and clenched his teeth tight in frustration, I I couldnt

    This is no time to wallow in self-pity, Ismene said. Right now your friends and family need you.

    Stryg looked up with a dawning realization, Theyre surrounding the mansion!

    You know what must be done, Ismene said. So what will you do?

    Stryg pushed himself to his feet and bared his fangs at the tribesman around him. Ill fight. I will never stop fighting.

    Ismenes lips curled into a small smile, Ill make an opening for you. Get to our people and keep them safe. Ill handle the ones here.

    And what makes you think Ill let either of you go? Vaughn called out.

    Ismene looked him dead in the eye and shot a storm spell behind her. The lightning branched around Stryg and electrocuted all the warriors at their rear. The valley men and women couldnt even cry out as their bodies seized up and were burned from the inside out. The other tribesmen screamed as they watched theirrades smoking corpses fall to the ground.

    Stryg sprinted away before any of the tribesmen could react.

    Vaughn blinked and licked his lips dryly, Ah I see. Youre the fabled Tempest Archmage.

    And youre the bastard who killed my students, Ismene said icily.

    Vaughn sighed bitterly, This is really turning out to be more difficult than I had hoped.

    Did you think wed leave the Ebon Aspirant unguarded, unprepared?

    Not at all. I just didnt think Id be encountering the Aspirant tonight, Vaughn saidmentingly.

    Her eyes widened, Youre not here for the boy? Then why are you?

    Who knows? he said wistfully.

    Blue tendrils of electricity curled up Ismenes arms. Your purpose here will not change anything. You are all going to die tonight.

    We dont need to do this. Youre not the only arch-mage here, Vaughn raised his arms to the sides, And I am the one with an army.

    And Im the one with a purpose and the will to see it through, Ismene smiled menacingly, What more do I need?

    ~~~

    The sound of thunder echoed behind Stryg but he did not look back. His eyes were focused on the Katag mansion. Over a hundred of Cairns warriors swarmed the mansion from the sides. They shattered the windows and jumped inside with warcries of death.

    He needed to get to his family first.

    Stryg cursed under his breath and channeled orange mana into his legs. The agility magic turned his veins a subtle grey and his body light. He ran through the grassy field and mmed into the front double doors with his shoulders. The hinges tore off the walls from the impact. His shoulder stung but he ignored it. He took a deep breath and tried to focus on the sounds of his family and friends.

    Anything. Anything at all. A whisper, a cry. Anything that could help him know where they were. But all he could hear were the shouts of the enemy and the shing of steel as they fought the Katag guards.

    Stryg closed his eyes and tried to narrow the sounds. His droopy pointed ears twitched. A familiar voice pierced the sounds of cries and deaths. Her voice was taut with strain and anger.

    Before Stryg realized what he was doing his legs were moving. He dashed through the halls and came across one of the dining rooms. The long dining table had been flipped over and used as a blockade of sorts against the enemy. A group of guards had tried to hold back the horde of tribal warriors, but the enemy had overwhelmed the blockade and swarmed into the room, cutting down guard after guard.

    The few remaining guards stood in the corner, a mound of dead bodies at their feet. Tauri stood at the center with a pair of unfamiliar swords in her hands. She was still in her nightgown, a white silk that was transparent in certain areas. Yet despite her appearance, not a single valley warrior dared step into the range of her il.

    Come at, you assholes! Tauri shouted with a mixture of anger and desperation.

    Stryg knew Tauri favored the il as her primary weapon. He knew she hadnt had the time to properly arm herself. And yet as he stepped into the room and saw her cornered with bloodied clothes and the swords in her hands, all he saw was Clypeus.

    Stryg didnt think. His heartbeat thrummed in his ears, drowning out the sounds of others. He released his agility spell and channeled Yellows durability magic. Hardened yellow scales of magic wrapped over his skin. Stryg charged one of the tribesmen from behind and shed his ws through the mans back. The grey ws sank through the flesh with ease and sliced through bone and sinew, severing the spine.

    The warrior died without a single cry, his head simply lolled to the side and he toppled over. Hisrades jumped back from shock, but Stryg was already on them.

    Stryg jumped on a petrified woman and shed open her stomach before he grabbed another by the shoulders and ripped open his throat. A sword stabbed into Strygs back but it bounced off the yellow scales. The blue goblin spun around and grabbed the head of the attacking vampire. The vampire shouted in a panic and tried to pry Strygs hands off to no avail.

    With a quick jerk, Stryg snapped the vampires head to the side, the neck breaking with a disturbing crack. The Cairn warriors shouted, some in anger, others in panic. Stryg didnt care. None of it mattered to him. What little sympathy he had learned for others felt distant, a small voice amidst the thundering pain of loss.

    Tauri watched in horror and morbid fascination as Stryg carved through the enemy. Vampire, human, drow, none were spared. His ws shed through them in a spray of blood as his fangs sank into their throats. Their des and hammers nced off his skin with nothing more than scratches.

    The ones who cried for mercy Stryg killed first. The ones who fought he killed second. But the ones who cowered on the ground, piss pooling underneath them, Stryg left forst. He did not use his sharp ws, nor powerful, nor deadly magic. He jumped on top of them and pummeled them to death until their chests had caved and their heads were nothing but mashed viscera blood.

    Hes just like Lord Krall one of the Katag guards muttered.

    <em>No</em>, hes not, Tauri snapped.

    She turned away from the guards and stared thoughtfully at the goblin on his knees, surrounded by mutted corpses. Amidst the blood and gore on his face, she saw it. Tears stained his cheeks. She saw no rage in his lc eyes, only pain.

    This is my fault, she whispered. Tauri walked across, careful to not trip over the dead bodies, and knelt next to Stryg.

    His shoulders heaved with tired breaths.

    ...Stryg

    ...They killed him so I killed them, he mumbled with a snarl.

    Tauri winced sympathetically, ...Im sorry, Stryg. We should have never left you and the other students that night.

    She reached and gently ced her hand on his shoulder, I know. And you have every right to be angry, to be in pain, to mourn but right now I need your help to protect the ones still with us. I need your head clear. I <em>need your help</em>, Stryg.

    He slowly looked up at her and his eyes slowly lit with recognition. Tauri Youre okay?

    Of course, Im okay. Did you think a few savages could kill me? she winked yfully, though her voice was strained.

    The others? Stryg jumped to his feet, Wheres my tribe?!

    If youre referring to Feli and Rhian, theyre upstairs with my family. Theyve probably barricaded themselves in my mothers study. Tauri looked around the corpses forebodingly, But if its anything like here, theyll need our help.

    We need to move, Stryg surmised.

    The sooner the better, Tauri nodded. She nced at the few remaining guards, Stryg and I will go on ahead with our agility spells. Try to find more of our men and rally them to your lord before its toote.

    Yes, mistress! the guards shouted in unison.

    ~~~

    Stryg and Tauri ran through the 2nd-floor corridors, searching for their families, but they found no one save the dead bodies of guards and valley warriors alike.

    As they headed for the third floor Elena suddenly appeared, rushing down the stairs.

    Elena!? Tauri cried happily.

    Sister! Elena jumped into her sisters arms and tried to pull her away.

    What happened? Where are the others? Where are you going? Tauri asked breathlessly.

    We have to leave! Dads lost it again! Elena yelled fearfully.

    Oh no Tauris face paled. Were toote.

    Stryg frowned, What do you mean Lord Krall has lost it?

    Angry, gutturalughter echoed from upstairs.

    What was that? Stryg nced around cautiously.

    A berserker whos lost control, Tauri said grimly.

 Chapter 314: A Dream of Home

    Chapter 314: A Dream of Home

    The angry, gutturalughter echoed from upstairs.

    Stryg stared at the staircase with caution, What was that?

    A berserker whos lost control, Tauri said grimly.

    Strygughed shakily, When you say berserker are you referring to?

    Berserker magic. Browns true spell-form, Tauri said.

    Our father is a True Brown mage. Elena shivered and rubbed her shoulders, He rarely falls this far. But it never ends well

    What does she mean? Stryg nced at Tauri.

    She sighed, Berserker magic grants its casters incredible strength, resilience, and speed. In a way, it''s almost as if the caster was using Oranges Agility, Yellows Durability, and Browns Vigor magic all at once. Sort of.

    Stryg eyes widened in awe, That sounds incredible.

    Mm, it can be, Taurimented. Except Berserker magic has one enormous drawback

    Which is what exactly? Stryg asked.

    You go fucking batshit crazy! Elena yelled frustratedly.

    What? Stryg frowned.

    Tauri nodded glumly, Berserker magic erodes the mind and increases ones bloodlust. Without careful moderation, the caster loses sense of themselves. In other words

    They attack everyone on sight. My fathers killed good men on his rampages before, Elena said bitterly. He almost killed our half-brother once. Our mother somehow stopped him from hurting anyone else, but our half-brother was still left in aa for 5 months.

    So youre saying Stryg muttered slowly with cold wide eyes. ...right now, your father could try to kill my family?

    Tauri bit her lip, Thats!

    Stryg ran past the two women and up the stairs, four steps at a time. He froze the moment he walked into the 3rd floor. The hallways candles were dim, but his lc eyes could see the gruesome scene perfectly. Stters of blood covered the walls. Tens of mutted bodies, Katag guards and Valley tribesmen alike, were strewn about the floor.

    Krall Katag stood hunched over at the end of the hall. Or at least it was a semnce of the orc warlord. His brawny physique had somehow grown evenrger, corded muscles straining taut against his red skin. Waves of bronze energy undted across his skin in a refracting-like pattern.

    The berserker held a dead tribeswoman by the throat with one hand while he punched her corpse with his other hand heedlessly. The womans face had already caved in from the force, bits of bone and brain fell through the ripped bloodied skin. And yet Krall did not stop his fist, instead, heughed maniacally.

    Stryg stared warily at the unhinged giant of an orc and then nced at the other end of the hall where he could smell the faint scent of his wife from their bedroom. While keeping an eye on the berserker, Stryg softly stepped towards the bedroom.

    Kralls head snapped up at the sound. His bloodshot eyes stared right at Stryg. His lips stretched wide, Hehehe

    Stryg channeled yellow mana into his arms without hesitation. Krall slowly leaned forward and suddenly dashed at him. Yellow durability scales wrapped around Strygs arms as he raised them to block. Kralls fist smashed into his arms and sent him flying backward. Strygs body crashed through the wall and fell into the next room in a hard tumble.

    ster and splinters of wood covered Strygs body. He groaned, it was hard to breathe. He couldnt remember thest time the wind had been knocked out of him, but the feeling was still all too familiar. He pushed himself to his feet with a slight stumble and shook his head, the ster dust falling off his hair in a puff of white haze.

    Krallughed with an excited giggle from the hall. Stryg stared at the madman from therge hole in the wall he had left behind, then he nced at the broken yellow scales across his arms.

    <em> Those could have been my actual arms</em> Stryg thought.

    The thought of broken bones should have terrified him, but all Stryg felt was a mixture of anger and strange excitement?

    Strygs shoulders shook as heughed maliciously and bared his teeth. What are you waiting for, you damn giant bastard?!

    Krall snarled with an angry smile and barreled at him. His giant frame ripped through the wall as if it was mere paper. Kralls long arms reached out and went for Strygs throat. Stryg ducked underneath him and channeled brown mana into his arm, a shimmering bronze wrapping around his hand. He clenched his fist tight and punched the giant orc in the center of his sternum with a satisfying crack. Kralls body flew back across the hall and crashed into the corpses all over the ground.

    Stryg wrung his hand with a mild grimace. His fingers stung with pain; it reminded him of the time he had tried punching a boulder. The orcs body was tougher than he thought.

    Krall coughed up a mouthful of blood and spit, and then abruptlyughed merrily. Finally! he shouted. The orc jumped to his feet and cracked his neck from side to side. ~Itll be fun killing you!~

    ...Fuck, Stryg said under his breath. <em>Im not strong enough to restrain him. If I dont try to kill him, hell kill me instead. Shell hate me</em>

    Plums screams of pain echoed in his mind. The image of her tear-stained face haunted his memories. He hadnt hesitated tomend Byrel to death and he had lost his best friend for it.

    I dont have a choice, Stryg whispered.

    Stop! Tauri yelled.

    Huh? Stryg blinked.

    Tauri ran into the hall and stood between Krall and Stryg. Dad, stop! Just please, STOP!

    Krall pulled his head back and frowned, Stop? You want to stop me? Krall clenched his hands tightly and growled, Ill kill you!

    Tauri, run! Elena screamed from the staircase.

    Shit! Tauri turned around and dashed down the hall.

    Run little girl, run! Krall giggled and chased after her.

    KRALL KATAG! a powerful voice pierced through the hall.

    Krall jerked to a stop and turned around.

    Lady Evelyn stood at the other end of the hall. Her silky hair was disheveled and flecks of blood decorated her nightgown, but the look of steel determination in her eyes held Krall still.

    <em>Enough</em>, Krall. Our enemy is <em>NOT HERE,</em> Evelyn said coolly.

    E-Evelyn? Krall said strangely. He furrowed his brow in confusion.

    Yes, its me, your wife, Evelyn said softly and walked towards him. We need to protect our children, we need to fight <em>SOMEWHERE ELSE</em>.

    Fight? Krall mumbled.

    Aspirant, Evelyn called out to Stryg quietly, though she kept her eyes on Krall. Your people are safe, Miss Gale moved them to the basement. Go with Tauri and Elena to the basement, youll be safe there.

    But what about him? Stryg stared cautiously at Krall.

    Lord Krall and I will be fine. My husband has far more control over his berserker state than most true Brown mages. The fact that he can speak and understand speech whatsoever is a testament to that. Just go, Ill handle things here.

    Stryg nodded reluctantly, Understood. He nced out the window and shook his head, But I cant go.

    What? Evelyn frowned.

    Tauris eyes widened in realization, Stryg, dont!

    Stryg gritted his teeth and whispered, For Clypeus. He spun around, sprinted towards the window, and jumped out.

    ~~~

    The <em>ck Amber </em>spell coursed through Vaughns veins, dyeing them ck. His speed was beyond what any orange mage could ever hope to achieve. Few arch-mages could handle the Agility spell, let alone use it to its full potential, and yet despite his overwhelming speed, Vaughn couldnt close the gap.

    Every time Vaughn tried to get close to Ismene, multiple bolts of lightning stretched out from her hands and struck out at him like deadly vipers. Even with his speed, Vaughn found himself struggling to dodge her attacks.

    The horns of Undergrowths armies red in the distance. Lady Thorns armies had finally arrived from all around the forest.

    Vaughn jumped backward and made some distance from Ismene. The terrifying old woman did not chase, she simply stood at the gate and held her ground.

    Vaughn nced around at the mound of scorched bodies surrounding the gate and shook his head in amazement. They had been fighting for hours. All five of his colors were almostpletely drained, he barely had any orange mana left. He was sweating profusely and his chest burned from the overheating of all his spell-casting. And yet And yet the damn old woman was still standing.

    The Tempest Arch-Mage truly lives up to her name, Vaughn admitted with a sigh.

    You should have seen me in my prime, Ismene said betweenbored breaths.

    Vaughn nced at her cane and her leg that trembled ever so slightly, Is that why you stay on the defensive? Or is it because it helps conserve energy?

    Why did youe here?

    Vaughn looked up at the sky thoughtfully, ...I wonder.

    The suns golden light was beginning to peak over the horizon, dyeing the dawn sky in orange hues.

    I think weve overstayed our wee, Vaughn smiled politely.

    Scared of what Lady Thorn will do to you when she catches you? Ismene red at him.

    I cant say Im not a tad worried, Vaughn said wryly. But its best if you dont try to stop me. Were both at our limits dont try to deny it. Besides, I have a feeling well see each other again.

    Ismene wiped the sweat off her brow and mmed her cane into the ground, Thats it? Youe here and kill our people and expect to just walk away as if nothing happened?

    Vaughn ignored her words and looked past Ismene, at the small blue silhouette in the distance.

    The goblin was small, yet he cut through a swathe of tribesmen by himself. Several Katag guards fought by his side, following his movements and covering his back.

    Hes grown Vaughn whispered. He turned to Ismene and bowed his head, I have a message for the Aspirant.

    From whom? she asked suspiciously.

    From me.

    And who are you exactly?

    Vaughn raised his head and smiled, Tell him Nokti, the vampiress whose throat he tore apart, still lives. Hell understand.

    You think Ill just let you go?

    I think you care more about your students than killing me, Vaughn turned around and walked away.

    ...Dammit, Ismene sighed and headed back to the mansion.

    ~~~

    The sun peeked out from the horizon, bathing Undergrowth in warm colors of light. ck smoke rose from countless scorched homes and the rubble that was left behind. The valley army had sessfully retreated into Glimmer Grove forest, though Undergrowthsrger armies were giving chase.

    Stryg sat at the edge of the hill, his arms curled around his huddled legs, and his chin resting on his knees. Blood leaked from a dozen small cuts on his body. He felt almost none of it. He felt numb, distant, as if he really wasnt here, but somewhere very far away.

    His tired lc eyes looked down at the city that stretched across the horizon. He had no idea how many had died, nor how those deaths might affect the city. He knew few Undergrowthers, but they had families who must have loved them, people who cared for them.

    He wondered what the Blood Fang Tribe thought when they had heard of his death and the others who had gone on the damned quest with the shaman Crovor. Did they think he had died bravely fighting against themias of the fabled cave? Did they even care? Did they even remember him?

    All he could think of were the deaths of the ones he failed. The voices of the ones he had lost screamed clearly in his mind. Srixa, Bril, Ostroz, Second Mother, Clypeus

    Stryg looked out past the city and stared at the treeline to the south. He couldnt see whaty beyond, but he remembered it well. The ashen trees and scarlet leaves that covered the canopy. He could almost smell the scent of the grey bark and hear the echoing calls of the dire vultures.

    Most of all it was blood. The blood that dripped from his ws and dried on his fingers. It was the blood that stained his lips and the iron taste it left on his tongue. It was the blood that evoked the memories of the past, of things left unfinished.

    There you are! Tauri called out.

    Stryg heard her voice, but he did not answer, did not move, he simply stared out past the horizon of trees.

    Tauri surveyed the corpses strewn across the grass all around Stryg and covered her mouth with disgust. The stench of death was thick in the air and it made her nauseous. With careful steps, she walked around the bodies and made her way to Stryg.

    What are you doing over here? Feli and the others are worried sick. Theyre looking all over for you! Tauri froze in her steps and her face paled, My gods! How much of that blood is yours!?

    Stryg slowly looked up in acknowledgement, Not a lot

    Dammit, Stryg, thats why I told you not to leave! You could have died! Why are you always so fucking stubborn!? Tauri knelt down next to him and ripped a strip of cloth off the edge of her skirt. Let me see your arm.

    Stryg stayed quiet, but he raised his arm.

    Tauri quickly bandaged the gash over his forearm with the deftness of a trained soldier. Youve lost a lot of blood, your skin is <em>freezing</em>, she bit her lip worriedly. You need to see a proper healer soon.

    Stryg said nothing, he didnt even look at her or his bandaged arm. His eyes seemed almost lifeless.

    Are you okay? Can you stand? Tauri asked gently.

    ...I want to go home, he whispered.

    Tell me about it, Tauri sighed. No army would ever dare attack our shade walls. She gently grabbed his shoulder, Dont worry, soon well be back in Hollow Shade and everything will be okay.

    ...I wasnt talking about Hollow Shade, he muttered.

    Huh? Tauri cocked her head to the side.

    STRYYYYG! Feli yelled from a distance.

    Rhian carried Feli on her back and galloped towards them.

    A small glimmer of life returned to Strygs lc eyes and his tense shoulders rxed. He smiled tiredly.

 Chapter 315: The Fox & The Mystery

    Chapter 315: The Fox & The Mystery

    As the cold morning breeze blew through the grassy hills, the sun bathed Dusk Valley in a warm glow. The scent of sizzling root-bison meat cooking over the campfire wafted through the air and tickled the foxs ck button nose. Lin Lu shook her head to dispel the enticing vors and walked past the fire.

    The vampiress Nokti looked up from her cooking and humbly bowed to the tiny snow-white fox, The food will be ready soon, my goddess.

    Lin Lu squeaked in approval and ran up the small silver hill thaty a few dozen paces from their camp. The hill was bare, there was no grass and it was cold to the touch. Lin Lu twisted around the silver bumps and sharp edges with supernatural ease until she reached the very top of the hill where a young man, almost a boy, sat cross-legged with closed eyes.

    The fox stopped a meter from the man and sat down on her haunches, waiting. She looked the man over with her amber eyes and studied the traits he had grown ustomed to being in. He had warm brown skin and stark white hair that loosely fell over his shoulders. His face had soft features, no harsh lines of age nor a strong jaw. To all others he seemed to be a handsome 15 or 16-year-old boy, meditating on a beautiful morning. Only the fox truly knew of the being thaty underneath the facade of youth.

    The boys whiteshes slowly opened and revealed his ever-changing eyes. Good morning, Lin Lu, he whispered serenely.

    Even now, after 8 centuries, Lin Lu couldnt help but stare into his eyes. One iris was a sky blue, the other a burgundy, and suddenly they were a swirl of emerald and golden-yellow, then they were silver and violet, and the colors just kept shifting in a never-ending mesmerizing mystery.

    ...You really shouldnt delve so deep and far into the Dreamscape, Lin Lu said worriedly. You risk the Dark Fringe corroding your soul.

    I am not afraid of the Dark Fringe, he yawned.

    Even still, you were gone for several hours this time. You need rest.

    Are you underestimating me? Caligo smiled yfully.

    You may be a god but even you are not all-powerful, especially in your current form.

    Caligo sighed half-heartedly, Weve already discussed this. Im perfectly fine with this body.

    She frowned, Why do you insist on limiting yourself? Why shapeshift into all these forms but the one that matters most?

    I have my reasons and my current body serves me just fine.

    ...Why arent you talking to me?

    Were talking now, arent we?

    You know what I mean, she growled.

    He shrugged, If youre bored you can always teach Nokti yournguage. Shes a quick enough learner.

    Lin Lus eight tails drooped behind her and she hung her head low, ...We used to tell each other everything. Why are you shutting me out?

    Caligo smiled sympathetically and stretched out his arm. Lin Lu hopped up onto his hand, scampered up his arm, and nestled herself in the crook of his shoulder, below his jaw.

    Caligo petted her tails softly. She purred in contentment.

    No matter what happens, no matter what I do, never doubt what you mean to me, Caligo whispered.

    This doesnt make up for the lies and secrets, she muttered with a miffed tone.

    Id never lie, not to you, he said easily.

    And the secrets?

    He grinned, I am the god of the deep earth, the Mystery and Caretaker of Secrets. I think I am allowed a few secrets, hm?

    A <em>few</em>? she barked sarcastically. Youve always had a hundred secrets hiding behind those bewitching eyes. Fortunately for both of us, I am only interested in a few.

    He smirked, Very well, what would you like to know?

    ...Why did you separate the twins? You know they hate being away from each other. Nothing good everes of it.

    You always had a soft spot for those two hybrids, he mused. I separated them because currently, they serve me better apart than together. And I rather Dawn not drag her brother into her little rebellious phase.

    Rebellious? What do you mean by that?

    Well find out soon enough.

    Hm Why did you order Vaughn to attack Undergrowth?

    You disagree with my decision?

    It was a reckless attack. Undergrowths armies are far more vast and powerful than the thousand soldiers you gave Vaughn. Theres no way he would have won. You ced him in unnecessary danger.

    Vaughn is fine. He escaped the city without a problem, as I expected.

    But the rest did not, did they?

    Also as I expected, he shrugged.

    Weve lost a quarter of our army, she sighed impatiently. And what do we have to show for it? Did they even manage to capture the True Red?

    Capturing Maeve was never the objective ofst nights mission. It was simply a bonus, but no matter, things have changed. Maeve wille to us of her own volition. It is only a matter of time.

    If thats the case, then why the attack on Undergrowth?

    Caligo smiled, Tell me, what do you think Ophelia Thorn will do now that her precious city has been attacked?

    Shell no doubt be outraged. Shell probably rally all her armies and dere war against the Cairn Tribe this very morning.

    Ophelia will not be the only one who will dere war. The Great Cities Tournament is still being held in Undergrowth. Diplomats, lords anddies, and the children of Great Houses from all four Great Cities were residing in Undergrowth. They will <em>all</em> be outraged and consider the attack a personal assault on their city and people.

    Lin Lus amber eyes widened, The Great Cities will dere war on the Valley.

    Caligoughed, Hollow Shade, Undergrowth, Frost Rim, and Murkton, every single one of them will dere war. Theres nothing better than amon enemy, hm?

    What have you done? The Cairn Tribe is doomed.

    The Cairn? No. Vaughns army flew no gsst night. There isnt enough evidence to prove that it was the Cairn who attacked the city. No, the Great Cities wont dere war against <em>just </em>the Cairn. They will dere war against <em>all</em> the Keepers of the Dawn, every singlest tribe in Dusk Valley.

    The Great Cities will wipe out the tribes! she said panickedly.

    They would <em>if</em> the tribes stay as they are. But I suspect the chieftains will fear for their lives and end up being forced to do the only thing they can do, something drastic.

    Such as?

    Call for a grand meeting, one where all the tribes chieftains will attend. Even the renowned Adder Tribe, who have refused to meet with Marek, will be forced to attend for fear of extinction.

    ...Because the only way the valley tribes will be able to survive is together, Lin Lu muttered with realization.

    As I said, theres nothing better than amon enemy.

    That still doesnt mean the Adder chieftain or any of the other chieftains will follow Marek. Afterst nights attack, theyre more likely to seize the Cairns armies for themselves.

    Oh Im quite certain they wont, he said knowingly.

    Lin Lu shook her furry head, Even if you do have a n

    Several, actually.

    <em>Even if</em> the chieftains choose to follow Marek, we will still be at war with not just Hollow Shade but all four Great Cities.

    No, we wont. Frost Rims armies are stuck in the northern frigid region of the Rupture Mountains. They would have to wait until the end of summer before the mountains ice thaws. As for Murkton, their armies are currently scattered across the Silent Marshes. Itll be several weeks before their armies are ready for battle, not to mention how long it would take for them to march all across the realm, and by then it wont matter.

    That still leaves Undergrowth, Lin Lu said. Ophelia Thorn has been gathering her armies for the past year.

    Because shes been eyeing Hollow Shade for herself. House Thorn has always wanted vengeance against the city that exiled them. Now theyll have their chance.

    You think Ophelia Thorn would rather wage war against Hollow Shade than the valley tribes that just attacked her city?

    Never underestimate the greed of mortals.

    ...What arent you telling me? she asked suspiciously.

    What indeed? he smiled.

    ...Fine, have it your way, she huffed. What about Lunae and the child?

    What about them?

    You promised Lunae you wouldnt have the Cairn anywhere near that child. And now weve attacked the home where the child was residing.

    Stryg is a bit scraped up, but he is fine. Lunae is currently too preupied with the dragons flying near Vulture Woods border. She will not interfere.

    For now. But she is still a threat to our ns.

    Weve talked about this.

    Lin Lu growled, Have you forgotten what she!

    I have not forgotten, he said coldly. Have <em>you </em>forgotten that Lunae is one of thest of her kind? I will not endeavor to end her life.

    She is still a threat

    Lunae is unaware of the Dragonbane, she underestimates me, and she is currently too preupied to even think about interfering with our ns. I see no threat.

    You see no threat because you also underestimate her. Only a fool would ever underestimate the goddess of the moon, she said solemnly.

    Are you calling me a fool?

    Are you?

    Caligo grinned half-heartedly, ...So long as Lunae doesnt know, she really has no reason to interfere.

    So long as she doesnt know <em>what</em> exactly?

    Caligo leaned forward eerily, That I know her secret.

    Lin Lu sighed, ...Maybe youre right. But I know one thing for certain, Lunae is no fool.

    Enough about her, Caligo shrugged and patted the silver ground beneath him. Im more interested in how Kaleidrogs brood will react.

    Lin Lu nced down at the giant dragon corpse underneath them, its silver scales glistening in the morning sunlight. There were no visible wounds on the corpse, save for a meter-wide hole at the base of the dragons neck. No blood oozed from the wound, the flesh had been cauterized on impact.

    This is the fourth dragon youve killed in thest few weeks, Lin Lu noted. At this rate, one of the broods dragon gods wille find us, or maybe all three will.

    Thats what Im counting on. Ideally, its Kaleidrog himself, but I wouldnt mind if Zavinti or Reldrose instead. Its about time I met Kaleidrogs children.

    ...Is Kaleidrog truly as powerful as they say? Lin Lu asked quietly.

    He is and he has only grown more powerful throughout the past millennia.

    Then he is a true threat to <em>you</em>, especially in your current form, she said anxiously. Why would you risk fighting him now when were so close to achieving our goal?

    The way I see it, Kaleidrog is a threat that must be faced sooner orter, and believe me, Caligos voice grew harsh and the hills around them began to shake, <em>this particr meeting is millennia overdue</em>.

    Y-your divine eminence? Nokti called out fearfully from below.

    Caligos face rxed and he smiled easily, Ah, Nokti, what is it?

    Nokti nced at the shaking hills around her, T-The food is ready.

    The earth abruptly stopped trembling beneath her feet.

    Caligos smile widened, Wonderful, Im famished.

 Chapter 316: Amidst the Wreckage

    Chapter 316: Amidst the Wreckage

    Mydy, is there anything else I may help you with? the messenger asked politely.

    Ismene finished reading the report and shook her head, No, thatll be all. You may go.

    Mydy, he bowed and left quietly.

    Ismene folded the letter and slipped it into her pocket. She surveyed the Katag mansionsrgewn. Gone were the dead bodies and fires. If she ignored the bloodstains on the grass then it was almost as if the attackst night hadnt happened.

    The countless soldiers, servants, and tribesmen who had fallenst night had already been moved. The enemy corpses had been carted away to be burned in a collective pile with the other tribesmen who had been in throughout the city.

    Those who had fallen in the service of the Great House of Katag had been moved by the surviving soldiers to the back of the mansion where their bodies were being buried. Lord Krall Katag himself was leading the funeral rites.

    The remaining servants had been ordered to take care of House Katags guests. The servants needed no more instruction, they worked quickly and efficiently without a hint ofint, a testament to House Katags training.

    The servants had brought out a couple of tables from the ransacked mansion and ced them on the frontwn where they then served a simple but hot meal to the guests.

    Ismene watched over her students eating peacefully under the morning sun and smiled to herself. They had fought for their livesst night and every single one had managed to survive. She silently thanked her patron god Stjerne for not abandoning them and she thanked the goddess of war Bellum for protecting them.

    Yet all was not well.

    Ismene gripped the slip of paper in her pocket. The report had confirmed her fears. Ophelia Thorns army had managed to drive away the invaders, but her armies had not stopped there. As of this morning, all of Undergrowths armies had begun to mobilize under the direct order of Ophelia. Worse, Ophelia had ordered martialw, for the safety of the people, or so she said.

    Undergrowth had fallen into lockdown with several regiments of troops patrolling every single street at all hours.

    <em> The threats to our people have grown while our list of allies has fallen slim, </em>Ismene thought grimly. <em>Our situation has be very precarious.</em>

    Excuse me, Professor Ismene?

    Freyas voice broke her from her thoughts.

    Hm? Ismene blinked, What is it, child?

    Are you going to join us? Freya asked.

    I seem to have lost my appetite. Ill have something to eatter, thank you though, Ismene smiled.

    Um Freya nced at the stone pir in the distance, What about Stryg? Feli tells me he hasnt had a single bite yet. As team captain, its my duty to make sure my team is healthy, and in this case, well-fed.

    Dont worry, Ill talk to him.

    Thank you, professor, Freya bowed.

    Ismene nodded and looked over at Tauri who was eating with her sister and the other students, Tauri! With me!

    Yes, Lady Ismene! Tauri pushed her te away and jumped to her feet.

    Ready and willing as always, Ismene smiled lopsidedly.

    She appreciated the soldier-like attitude of the Katags.

    Tauri jogged over to Ismene and fell in behind her as the old woman hobbled her way to the pir that stood in the middle of thewn. A little over an hour ago Stryg had erected the 10 ft stone pir by casting a Green stone spell and hadnte down ever since.

    Ismene walked up next to the pir and looked up. She could see Stryg''s legs dangling off the pirs edge. She clicked her tongue and tapped the pir with her cane, Enough with the sightseeing, time to get down.

    There was no response.

    Hmm, Ismene narrowed her eyes and her lips formed a tight line.

    Oi! Respond when the Tempest Archmage is talking to you, spoiled brat! Tauri yelled and kicked the pir. What are you even looking at!?

    ...Things left unfinished, came Strygs voice from above.

    What sort of bullshit? Tauri frowned.

    Hey Tauri? Stryg called out.

    Yeah? What is it? she crossed her arms.

    You once told me that your father had an aurum aegis. Butst night he wasnt using it. Why not?

    If youre gonna be asking people questions, at least have themon decency to show your damn face! Tauri yelled. She nced at Ismene and shook her head, This is why I hated having him in my ss you know. Disrespectful as ever.

    Technically speaking, Stryg was never a good student in the traditional sense, Ismene sighed. The boy always struggled listening to orders.

    Truer words have never been spoken, Tauri nodded wholeheartedly. Oi! Stryg! If I answer your question will youe down from there?

    ...

    You better, Tauri muttered. My mother carries the aurum aegis. She is the only one who can reach my father when he loses himself in his berserker magic. The aegis is just in case he attacks her. Now, will youe down?

    ...

    Tauris eye twitched with anger. Sheughed maliciously and channeled brown mana into her arms. Im gonna fucking send this pir tumbling down and that stupid goblin with it!

    Wait, Ismene raised her hand. Stryg, despite the attackst night, Ophelia is pushing for the tournament to continue without a break. Your match versus Kalliste is set to begin in an hour.

    What!? Are you serious?! Tauri yelled incredulously. But Strygs hasnt seen a healer yet! He hasnt even seen a white mage to assess the full extent of his wounds! An hour wont be enough to heal him! And hes lost so much blood, healing spells cant replenish that!

    Ill do it, Stryg said quietly. My injuries have already begun to heal.

    Is that so? Very well, Ill still bring a white mage to see you just in case, Ismene stared up at the pir thoughtfully, One more thing. The arch-mage I facedst night told me to give you a message. Nokti, the vampiress whose throat you tore apart, still lives. He said you would understand.

    Stryg jumped down from the pir andnded on all fours. He slowly looked up at Ismene, eyes wide, slit pupils as thin as des. <em>What did you say</em>? he whispered hollowly.

    Nokti still lives, Ismene said steadily. Who is she?

    A thing left unfinished, Stryg hissed through clenched teeth.

    ~~~

    Mark Stemme looked down from the Heralds Tower at the crowds in the coliseum below.

    There are less people, he muttered glumly.

    What did you expect? I heard we lost over two thousand civiliansst night to the barbarians and the fires, his sister Jane sighed. A lot of families are mourning right now.

    We shouldnt be doing this. The tournament can wait. We should be holding funerals for all of them! Mark gnashed his teeth.

    As if Lady Thorn would let us, Janeughed weakly. Our queen gets what she wants, always. There is a reason there are still thousands of people lining those stands today. Theyre scared of her as much as we are.

    Might as well get this over with then, he sighed.

    Yeah might as well.

    Mark took a deep breath and walked over to the giant enchanted trumpet that curled around the top of the tower.

    He forced himself to smile wide and he shouted into the trumpet, WELCOME TO THE 11TH MATCH OF THE CHALLENGE OF SPELL & STEEL!

    OUR CITY MAY HAVE BEEN BESIEGED BY SAVAGES LAST NIGHT, BUT WILL WE BOW TO THEM IN FEAR!? Jane yelled next to him.

    NO! came the collective scream from the crowds.

    THATS DAMN RIGHT! WE WILL NOT BOW DOWN TO SAVAGES NOR FEAR-MONGERING! WE ARE THE CITY OF THORNS! WE FEAR NO ONE!

    The crowd''s cheers grew even louder.

    TODAYS TWO MATCHES WILL BE DEDICATED TO LAST NIGHTS FALLEN. LET THEIR SOULS REST IN PEACE KNOWING OUR CITY HELD STRONG AMIDST THE WRECKAGE!

    FROM THE NORTHERN GATE WE HAVE THE ICY BEAUTY FROM THE GREAT CITY OF FROST RIM, THE BELOVED VAMPIRESS ~<em>KALLISTE LILIIIITH!!!</em>~

    The northern gate rose to the cries and cheers of thousands. Kalliste stepped out from the shadows and walked proudly onto the sands. Her silky ck hair shined brilliantly in the sunlight, though she did her best to hide her sensitive pale skin beneath her thick blue cloak.

    AND FROM THE WESTERN GATE, Jane yelled,  IT IS MY GREAT PLEASURE TO INTRODUCE THE MOST UNEXPECTED CONTESTANT THE TOURNEY HAS EVER HAD! YOU KNOW WHOM I SPEAK OF!

    The crowds screamed in agreement.

    HE CARRIES THE DEADLY SWORD NAMELESS, A BLADE SAID TO HAVE BEEN FORGED BY THE LEGENDARY ARCH-SMITHS OF THE BRONZE REALM! Mark yelled.

    HE FIGHTS WITH THE ANCIENT STYLES OF THE SYLVAN, WHOSE TECHNIQUES HAVE BEEN HONED TO THE GREATEST DEGREE IN THE MONSTROUS SCARLET FOREST OF VULTURE WOODS!

    HE CASTS SPELLS OF LOST MAGIC THAT WE ALL BELIEVED LOST IN THE SCHISM. HIS ARRAY OF MAGICAL POWERS EXTENDS BEYOND ANYTHING OUR MAGIC SCHOLARS THOUGHT POSSIBLE!

    Jane threw her hands into the air and screamed from the top of her lungs, HE IS THE ONE AND ONLY EBON ASPIRANT OF OUR REALM! THE DROW-GOBLIN OF EBON HOLLOW! I GIVE YOU ~<em>STRYYYYYYGG</em>!!!!~

    The arenas sands shook as the western gate rose. The crowd''s voices echoed off the coliseums walls in a boom. Stryg stepped out from the tunnel and covered his ears with a wince.

    He briefly wondered why the heralds had insisted on an interview with him and yet they lied about almost everything. Nameless was forged right in Hollow Shade a year ago. While he did know Sylvan fighting styles, he mainly relied on Gale swordsmanship when he fought with Nameless. Andst he checked, he didnt know any kind of lost magical spells.

    Stryg wanted to speak up but the cheers were too loud. Then he heard it. Finally understood it. The word they kept chanting again and again.

    <em> STRYG, STRYG, STRYG! </em>the crowds chanted.

    Stryg slowly dropped his arms and looked around, amazed. They were all cheering his name, <em>his name</em>. The small goblin of the Blood Fang Tribe. The weak goblin who had gotten lost in Hollow Shade. The blue goblin who had never quite fit in among his ssmates.

    If only his old tribe could see him now. What would they say? How would they feel? Would they reject him? Or would they

    As Stryg stood in the eye of thousands, their voices cheering his name, he couldnt help butugh and smile warmly, tears at the corners of his eyes. It was as if the world itself was saying he was enough.

    You seem happy, Kallistes nonchnt voice cut deep.

    Strygs smile disappeared and his lc eyes grew cold. You

    Me? she batted her eyshes.

    Youre the one who hurt Callum, he snarled.

    Please, that idiot hurt himself, Kalliste rolled her eyes.

    Even still

    You act as if I killed him, she chuckled. Very well, lets see what youve got.

    Stryg red at her. He gripped Nameless handle and crouched low.

    MAY THE 11TH MATCH OF THE CHALLENGE OF SPELL & STEEL BEGIN!

    Kalliste immediately threw her hands up in the air, I surrender!

    Stryg stumbled a step forward, Huh!?

 Chapter 317: Flawless Victory

    Chapter 317: wless Victory

    MAY THE 11TH MATCH OF THE CHALLENGE OF SPELL & STEEL BEGIN!

    Kalliste immediately threw her hands up in the air, I surrender!

    Stryg stumbled a step forward, Huh!?

    I, Kalliste Lilith of Frost Rim, do hereby dere my absolute and indisputable surrender!

    The crowds booed and shouted in bewilderment. Kalliste grinned wide and ignored them.

    W-what? Why? Stryg frowned. I dont understand.

    Hmm, I suppose you wouldnt, she said softly. Dont get me wrong, Im not afraid of you, Aspirant. In fact, I look forward to the day that we can fight on fair terms.

    Fair terms? Stryg cocked his head to the side.

    Youre injured, dont try to deny it, Kalliste smirked, I can smell your blood from over here. Hybrid blood has always had a <em>powerful </em>scent.

    Stryg had heard of such things, but he had never thought of his own blood as having a particrly strong scent.

    Kalliste ced a finger to her lips, My guess is you were probably injured inst nights attack. Your healers seem to have done a decent job, I cant see any external wounds, but youre favoring your left leg.

    I can still fight just fine, he growled.

    Even so, I will not fight you.

    Why? I thought you said you wanted to fight? he taunted.

    I do, on my <em>own </em>terms. But thats not what this is, is it? Kalliste looked up at the private upper terrace, where Ophelia Thorn sat. This is all just a part of that womans schemes.

    What? Stryg nced up the terrace and then back at Kalliste, confused.

    Gods, for being the realms only Ebon Aspirant you really are slow, Kalliste shook her head. As much as I hate to admit it I lost myst match. At the very best it should have been a tie, but here I am, while Callum is still resting in the infirmary. Why is that?

    Thats

    No need to strain that little head of yours, Aspirant, its simple. Lady Thorn pulled some strings and did what every powerful lord anddy always does, do whatever they can to advance their agenda. Lady Thorn wants Hollow Shade to lose, no matter what. She gave me the victory so I could stand here and defeat you. And with that limp of yours, the odds are definitely in my favor.

    Then why did you surrender? Dont you want to win? Stryg asked.

    I will win my matches with my own power, not that of others. Nor will I be the puppet of Lady Thorn, she said adamantly.

    But what about your team and your family? Wouldnt they be ashamed of you for just giving up?

    The false victory in myst match is the true shame and I will not abide by it.

    Stryg leaned back in surprise and abruptly broke into a smile. Kalliste, you youre actually honorable, arent you?

    Obviously, Im a Lilith. She turned around and walked away.

    Why do I feel like not fighting her anymore? Stryg muttered under his breath.

    Oh! And by the way, Kalliste looked back, Tell Callum that I underestimated him in ourst match. The victory is his and his alone. But next time I wont underestimate a Veres. I will not lose.

    Right, Stryg smiled half-heartedly.

    Hmph, good, Kalliste held her head up high and walked back towards her gate.

    WELL, FOLKS, IT SEEMS AS IF OUR LONG-AWAITED MATCH IS OVER? Mark said uncertainly.

    WELL THEN, THE VICTORY GOES TO STRYG OF TEAM HOLLOW SHADE! Jane yelled.

    ~~~

    Stryg opened his teams training room door and was mildly surprised to see his friends were already waiting for him. Even Callum was there, though his arms and legs were still covered in bandages.

    Three cheers for the quickest win of this years tourney! Freya shouted with a raised mug.

    Ill drink to that! Callum raised his mug.

    Agreed! Sylvie yelled.

    Congrattions on the easy win! Tauri said cheerfully.

    Thanks, guys, Stryg smiled.

    Yes, I suppose congrattions are in order, Ismene noted. Still, one must wonder why exactly Kalliste surrendered.

    I bet that vampiress was quivering in her boots when she saw our boy! Corneliusughed confidently.

    Doubtful, Ismene said dryly. Care to enlighten us, Stryg?

    He nodded, Kalliste surrendered because she didnt want to be manipted by Lady Thorn. She also said that Cal was the rightful winner of theirst match.

    She said that? Callum mumbled with wide eyes.

    Hm, the Lilith child is wiser than most, Ismene said.

    Yeah, I guess she is, Stryg said thoughtfully.

    ...Stryg, I spoke with Loh earlier this morning, Ismene said.

    The happiness in the room suddenly died.

    Tauri frowned, though she said nothing and sipped her drink.

    Callum coughed loudly, Anyone want to get some more drinks over at the <em>other</em> end of the room?

    Of course, Freya understood his words and quickly motioned everyone to give Stryg and Ismene some space.

    Stryg sighed to himself and sat down next to Ismene, What did she say?

    Loh just wanted to know you were okay afterst nights attack. I told her you were a bit banged up, but overall you were fine, Ismene said.

    Is she is she injured? Stryg whispered.

    No, unsurprisingly. Riri trained her since little to be a fighter. He did his job well, a little <em>too</em> well if you ask me.

    I see

    Vayu is also doing fine, rtively. He hasnt left the city yet. He spends most of his time in a tavern, mostly drinking or sleeping with the barmaids, or so I hear.

    Barmaids? Stryg asked, surprised.

    Yes, wealthy men tend to drown their sorrows with drink and women. Im afraid Vayu has not taken any of this well.

    Loh and Vayu had a falling out Stryg recalled.

    Yes, I suppose they did Is there something else you want to ask me?

    Like what?

    Like perhaps how your surrogate sister is doing after everything that''s happened? Ismene raised her eyebrow.

    Loh is <em>not </em>my sister, Stryg said angrily.

    And yet you assumed I was talking about her, Ismene smiled faintly, Hm, I distinctly recall you once telling me that Loh was family to you. If she wasnt your sister, then what is she to you?

    Shes nothing to me, he muttered.

    Ismene shook her head, Are you so cold-hearted that you cannot admit to caring for those who love you?

    She betrayed me, she <em>lied</em> to me, Stryg growled.

    She was <em>afraid</em>, as most of us have been at one point or another. I think she has always been afraid; afraid of losing those close to her, Tauri, her grandfather, and you.

    And that somehow justifies her betrayal? he said bitterly.

    We all do stupid things when we are afraid, child. I reckon you have had simr experiences, hm?

    Stryg stiffened at her words. He could still hear the cries of his tribemates as he climbed outside themias cave and ran away. He had abandoned them.

    You know, Stryg, Loh in many ways is just like you. A talented magical genius with impossible expectations thrust upon her that she could never hope to meet.

    What do you mean? Stryg said curiously.

    Ismene smiled sadly, Like you, Loh had a difficult childhood, with a family who neglected her. The only person who cared for her was a bitter old man who pushed her beyond her breaking point. However, unlike you, Loh never had anyone to rely on. She had no family or tribe who cared for her well-being. She was alone, Stryg. And so, all that pain and all that resentment built up inside of her until she broke.

    Ismene ced her hand on Strygs shoulder, Who would you be if you hadnt had people who cared for you? If you hadnt had Felis love? Rhians cheerful presence? Clypeus friendship? Lohs protection?

    Protection? Stryg furrowed his brow.

    Do you think you would be alive if it wasnt for Loh? It was she who hid your chromatic talents from the world so you wouldnt be exploited. It was she who gathered masters such as me to teach you the ways of magic. She is the only one who has been by your side since the beginning.

    So what are you saying? heughed mirthlessly, That I I should just forgive her after everything?

    Im not telling you to forgive Loh. Im not telling you to forget your wounds. Im asking you to look beyond your self, beyond your pain and desires. Because right now Loh is alone and she is hurting more than she ever has and <em>still</em> she worries about you. If that doesnt mean something to you, then you really are just like the rest.

    ...The rest? he whispered.

    The Ebon Lords who came before you. Ismene leaned on her cane and pushed herself to her feet, Freya! Would you mind getting this old woman a drink?

    Of course, Professor! Freya nodded and rushed to grab a mug.

    Ismene left Stryg alone with his thoughts. He was uncertain of what to make of her words. He didnt know how to feel. All he knew was that he felt angry, frustrated, and confused.

    Tauri walked over and lightly kicked his foot, Oi, what did Lady Ismene say?

    Huh? Stryg looked up slowly.

    What did she say about Loh? Did she say where Loh was?

    Stryg red at Tauri, Why? Do you still want to kill her?

    And if I did? she crossed her arms.

    Then leave, he hissed.

    Stryg blinked. What was he saying? Was he trying to protect Loh? Why?

    Im not going to kill her, Tauri sighed and plopped down next to him. Not that I could, even if I wanted to. She is a high-master mage and one of the most skilled duelists alive.

    Stryg looked at Tauri and became very aware of her presence right next to him. Something had changed in his mind after that morning in the pool with her. He felt strange, curious, uncertain.

    Dont get me wrong, I havent forgiven her, Tauri clenched her hands together. She let Aizel die and she hid it from everyone all these years. I dont think anyone can forgive her after that.

    The scent of vani filled Strygs nostrils. How did Tauri always manage to smell like vani? He didnt know, but he liked the sweet scent.

    Stryg, are you listening?

    Huh, what?

    Whats going on in that head of yours? she raised an eyebrow.

    I was just thinking you smell nice, he said off-handedly.

    Eh? Tauris cheeks grew warm. Whether it was from the drink or something else, she wasnt sure.

    What? Stryg blinked.

    Its just, thats a little weird to say, dont you think?

    Is it? he cocked his head to the side.

    Yes, very much so, she chuckled.

    Oh. I didnt know

    Youre very direct, you know that? she smirked. Is that a Sylvan thing? Are your people very direct?

    I guess, he shrugged and his shoulder bumped into hers.

    Tauri was suddenly very conscious of her close proximity to Stryg. She was 12 years his senior and more so he was her sisters fianc. A feeling of difort grew in the pit of her stomach. She cleared her throat and leaned back.

    Its weird Stryg muttered.

    Hm? W-whats weird? she said awkwardly.

    I think I used to hate you.

    <em>Hate</em> me? Tauri said angrily. Im the one who should hate <em>you</em>. You were always disrespectful in ss and you never listened to directions! You were the worst student in my ss! Im <em>so d </em>I dont have to teach you anymore.

    Because Im stronger than you now? he smirked.

    Because youre graduating, you cocky brat. And youre <em>not</em> stronger than me.

    You do realize Im a master mage like you now.

    Youre technically not even an adept yet until you graduate.

    Im still fairly certain I can beat you this time.

    As opposed to when I whooped your assst year in the academys grove? she grinned.

    Well, why dont we find out wholl whoop whos ass this time, Stryg unwittingly looked down at Tauris shapely bottom.

    Her tight leather pants entuated her obvious curves and Stryg found himself at a loss for words as he simply stared.

    Tauri noticed his gaze and crossed her legs, What are you looking at?

    Your butt.

    ...You know, being direct isnt always a good thing, she said dryly.

    Should I lie then?

    Sometimes it''s better if you do.

    Youre ugly.

    This is <em>not</em> one of those times, she frowned.

    Oh, then youre beautiful.

    And now youre just trying to be ttering like all the other men.

    Do men usually call you beautiful? I suppose they do, Stryg muttered.

    He didnt know why the thought bothered him, but it did.

    Ugh, you would not believe the number of suitors whoe up to me during parties and balls, its quite tedious really. Being an unmarried daughter of a Great House can be more annoying than you think, Tauri grumbled.

    Those men call you beautiful because youre a Katag? And the moment Stryg said those words, he remembered Tauri was an orc. He was supposed to hate orcs, but as his eyes wandered over her red warm skin, he couldnt muster up his usual resentment.

    Tauri rolled her eyes, Oh please, have you seen this body? Dont answer that. My point is, they call me beautiful because I am. And <em>no</em>, its not narcissistic, its fact. My suitors <em>suck up</em><em>to me</em> however, <em>because </em>Im a Katag.

    Whats that mean?

    It means they say a bunch of flowery words about me even though they dont know anything about me. Its nice at first, but after the tenth man tells you, you have the most beautiful eyes in the world, before youve even managed to get a ss of wine Well, you get my point. Youll probably end up experiencing something simr when we head back to Hollow Shade.

    Stryg didnt seem to notice, he simply stared at her face, You dont have the most beautiful eyes though.

    <em>Thats</em> what you got out of that story?

    Im just saying Ive seen more beautiful eyes, he shrugged.

    The memory of iridescent eyes that constantly shifted colors was clear in his mind, though he could not remember where he had seen them.

    Yeah, I suppose I have too Tauri mumbled as she stared into his lc irises and the pupils that had widened to ck discs.

    ~~~

    As Freya sipped her drink she noticed a shit-eating grin on Callums pale face, Ew, why are you smiling like that?

    Im gonna ignore that because this is all quite hrious, Callum chuckled.

    What is? Freya asked.

    Look over there, Callum pointed. Looks like Stryg and Professor Tauri are closer than we thought.

    Freya nced across the room and spotted the two in question whispering to each other very closely. Too closely.

    Stryg looks very attentive and Tauri doesnt seem to dislike it, Freya smirked.

    Ooh, this should be interesting! Sylvie said excitedly.

    What are you guys talking about? What the fuck!? Cornelius screamed.

    The dwarf ran over to the bench and sat between Stryg and Tauri, before riddling off a slew of random gibberish.

    Idiot, Ismene said under her breath.

    Hey, Freya, can I ask you a question? Sylvie said innocently.

    Sure, whats up? Freya nodded.

    Whats your n to beat Calex Thorn?

 Chapter 318: Thorn’s Vow

    Chapter 318: Thorn��s Vow

    Hey, Freya, can I ask you a question? Sylvie said innocently.

    Sure, whats up?

    Whats your n to beat Calex Thorn?

    Um, thats Freyas voice grew quiet. She was well aware her next opponent was the prestigious golden child of House Thorn. She had seen his overwhelming power in his previous match and how little his orc opponent had been able to do.

    <em> Could she fare any better? </em>The question whispered in the back of Freyas mind. She shook her head, such a manner of thinking had no ce in the heart of a Goldelm.

    Freya? Sylvie asked curiously.

    Calex is strong, no question about it, Freya began. The sheer power he wields at our age is daunting and the speed of his spell-casting! He is without question the fastest caster in the tournament. <em>BUT</em>! That doesnt mean he is infallible, he is still only a drow.

    What is that supposed to mean? Sylvie cocked her head to the side.

    Freya grinned, It means Calex is mortal like the rest of us. He still bleeds. One good hammer strike to the skull and he is out.

    Okay, but how are you going to get close enough to smack him across the head?

    Exactly, Callum spoke up. Did you not see what happened in thest match versus Hallus? That guy was a pit fighter, I bet he fought if he got close enough to Calex he could beat him too. What makes you think your match will y out any differently?

    Simple, <em>speed,</em> Freya said confidently. Hallus wasnt an Orange like me, I have agility magic on my side. And after the 2nd Challenge of Pir & Sea and Calexsst match, I think its pretty safe to assume Calex will try to strike quickly. All I have to do is dodge his first attacks and then get close enough for a hammer.

    You do realize that Calex is also an Orange, right? Callum said. Whats to say he wont just use his own agility magic to fight you toe-to-toe?

    Have you ever wondered why Calex uses such powerful spells right at the beginning of his fights? I mean, that has to be quite mana-draining, no? Freya asked.

    But he defeats his opponent quickly, so I dont see the problem, Callum said.

    Hes asserting his dominance over his opponents! Sylvie said.

    If that was the case why wouldnt Calex prolong his match to show his opponents how truly powerful he really is? Freya said.

    Hmmm Sylvie scrunched her eyebrows in thought.

    I think its because hes weak at close range, Freya said. He <em>cant</em> afford to let his opponents get close, so he finishes his fights quickly. Its also why during the 2nd match, he just ran to the finish line after attacking our team, instead of trying to fight his other opponents.

    Ooooh, Sylvies mouth made an o shape.

    Callum shook his head, Freya, your words have merit, but even if Calex favors finishing his fights quickly and from a distance, it doesnt necessarily mean he is <em>weak</em> in close-rangebat.

    Maybe, but either way I saw Calex run during the 2nd Challenge. Im definitely faster than him, my agility magic is stronger, Freya said. Calex doesnt use weapons either. Ill win in closebat, Im sure of it.

    What if youre not fast enough to dodge his spells? Callum asked.

    Freya nced across the room at Stryg and Tauri who were still talking to an angry Cornelius. She was d Stryg wasnt paying attention to what she was about to admit.

    Stryg is the fastest Orange mage in the tourney, Freya admitted. But I''m second fastest. And Strygs only faster because his body is naturally quick, his agility magic just enhances his speed several-fold. Trust me, Im fast enough to dodge Calexs attacks.

    Are you sure thatll be enough? Callum asked skeptically.

    Y-yeah, Freya rolled her shoulders ufortably, I just have to get close to Calex and then <em>bam</em>, match over.

    Easier said than done, Callum said.

    Then what would you suggest, huh? Freya snapped.

    Honestly? Id surrender, simple as that, Callum said.

    How far has the Great House of Veres fallen? Freya said in disgust.

    Callum shrugged, I would rather be humiliated than dead. Calex isnt the type of guy who goes easy on his opponents. You saw what happened to Hallus. Calex will <em>kill</em><em>you </em>if youre not careful.

    What, you think Im an idiot!? Of course, Im gonna be careful! Freya yelled angrily.

    Callum sighed and stood to his feet, Look, Freya, Im your friend, so Im going to be bluntly honest with you. Calex is stronger than you, like way stronger. Im not even sure Stryg can beat him and hes a bloody Ebon Aspirant!

    Kalliste is way stronger than you and you still managed to beat her! No one tried stopping you from fighting back then! Freya said.

    That was different, Kalliste underestimated me and I still almost died in that fight!

    Well thank the gods Im stronger than you ever were! Freya growled.

    Standing your ground and not running from a fight is one thing, but this is just your pride speaking! You dont want to admit that youre out of your depth!

    Ahem, Sylvie coughed. I believe in Freya. Shes got this. Shell join Stryg and me in the semi-finals, just you watch, Cal!

    Sylvie thanks, Freya smiled. She was happy that at least someone believed in her.

    And if you dont got this, then Ive got your back, Sylvie winked.

    T-thanks Freya smiled half-heartedly.

    ~~~

    Calex Thorn stood alone in the southern tunnel, staring at the open gate at the end of the tunnel. Sunlight leaked from the gate and he could see the white sands of the arena beyond. He could hear the voices of his people chanting his name, eagerly waiting for him to step out into the eye of his city.

    Yet Calex felt none of the eagerness that his people exuded. He never enjoyed fighting, even if he was good at it. His teammates were all gone now, each one in the infirmary after their losses. For the first time in a long time, Calex was alone. His shoulders sagged and the calm, serene facade he disyed to the public melted away, revealing a tired, mncholic young man.

    Calex sighed to himself, What am I doing here?

    You are here to show the world House Thorns power, a stern voice said from behind.

    Calex gasped, startled, and spun around, M-mother?!

    Ophelia strode down the tunnel, her head held high, and her icy blue eyes full of conviction, You, my precious son, are here to show them all that we deserve the throne that was taken from us. We are the greatest House in the Ebon Realm and it is time we remind them of it.

    Calex looked away, unable to meet her gaze, I dont like fighting

    And yet youre incredibly gifted at it, Ophelia smiled. She caressed his cheek gently, We all must make sacrifices for the greater good of our families.

    ...Why are you here, mother? he whispered.

    To bring you one of our familys heirlooms, from a time when all the Null Realms feared the name Thorn, Ophelia raised her other arm. In her hand, she held a narrow sword sheathed in a ck scabbard with a pink hilt and a ck rose pommel, the symbol of House Thorn.

    Nightshade, Calex whispered reverently. ...But why?

    What do you mean why? Opheliaughed softly, You have been trained in swords, have you not?

    Ive also been trained with bows. If you wish to lend me one of our familys heirlooms, Id rather it be Rose.

    A bow over a sword? Hm, she smiled thoughtfully. You are skilled in both types of weapons but no. You are better off with Nightshade.

    Why? Calex frowned.

    Because your opponent is a Hollow Shader. You mustn''t allow Freya Goldelm to walk out of that arena alive.

    The Goldelm girl is no threat to us.

    Ophelia narrowed her eyes, Our ancestors thought the Goldelms were not a threat either, they thought the Goldelms were our allies. But the Goldelms betrayed us, along with <em>so </em>many others. Or have you forgotten why our ancestors fled Hollow Shade?

    I havent forgotten, but this is only a duel

    If you cannot find the will toplete this task then perhaps I should start teaching your sister to do what must be needed. In truth, Lerdea is practically as talented as you, though shecks your resolve. But I am certain she will learn, with the right push.

    <em>NO</em>! Calex yelled panickedly. I mean n-no. I am more than enough. I will carry on our familys legacy alone. Lerdea need not be involved.

    Ophelia smiled and kissed him on the forehead, I know this is hard for you, my son, but someday you will understand.

    ...Yes, mother, Calex bowed his head.

    So long as his little sister was free to live her life away from the violence of the Ebon Realm, he would stain his hands with all the blood House Thorn needed for its conquest. So long as she was safe, it was all that mattered.

    Calex reached out and grabbed Nightshade, Does the duel need to be shy or prolonged?

    No. Feel free to fight as you wish, so long as Freya Goldelm dies.

    Understood. If youll excuse me, Calex bowed and walked towards the tunnels open gate.

    He hated fighting, the sooner it was over the better. Calex took a deep breath to steady himself and stepped out into the arena.

    <em> Ill end this match in an instant, </em>he swore to himself.

 Chapter 319: See You At The Semi-Finals

    Chapter 319: See You At The Semi-Finals

    The coliseums southern gate slowly opened with the sharp nk of chains. The crowds cheered the name of their beloved and feared ruling House over and over, THORN, THORN, THORN!!

    Freya watched from the other end of the arena, pacing back and forth in the white sands, staring at the dark tunnel entrance.

    Calex Thorn stepped out with a soft, measured gait. His silver hair shined with a lustrous glow under the noon sun. His white robes seemed to almost blend with his hair and pale grey skin, making him seem almost ethereal. He smiled serenely and waved at his people who cheered even louder.

    Freya spotted the ck scabbard hanging from his white belt and furrowed her brow. <em>I thought he didnt use weapons</em>

    Decided to take up sword training thest few days? Freya called out.

    Calex looked at her in silence for a moment before he took a deep breath and spoke with a quiet voice, Freya of the House of Goldelm, I humbly ask that you please forfeit this match, for both of our sakes.

    What? What did you just say? Freya shook her head.

    Before the Heralds begin this match, dere that you have forfeited this match. It is the only way that this does not end with bloodshed.

    Freya red at him and hefted up her hammer, Im not afraid of a little bloodshed. Or are you such a coward that you rather run than fight?

    Maybe I am a coward, he whispered. If it were up to me I wouldnt fight you. Id surrender right now.

    Then why dont you? Freya asked skeptically.

    I cant, he said painfully, I have someone I must protect.

    Protect?

    Please, Im begging you, surrender, Calex bowed his head.

    What are you what are you saying!? Freya frowned.

    Who was this timid, fearful drow? This wasnt what she had envisioned at all. Calex was a powerful, aloof genius, a being who stood above others. She had been prepared to face a vicious, cold-hearted foe, not <em>this</em>!

    She didnt understand. None of it made sense!

    And what if I refuse!? she shouted.

    Calex smiled sadly.

    MAY THE 12TH MATCH OF THE CHALLENGE OF SPELL & STEEL BEGIN! Jane and Mark yelled in unison.

    Goodbye, Calex whispered.

    Freyas golden eyes widened in rm. Orange mana surged from her heart and flowed into her legs. Her veins darkened to a grey as the agility spell took hold.

    <em> Move</em>! her instincts yelled.

    She jumped to her right before she saw it. A sh of white light whizzed right past her, searing a ck spot into the arenas wall behind her.

    Calexs fingers moved with quick and short gestures. Small flowers of white light blossomed above his head before bursting into beams of white light, streaming across the arena.

    Freya kicked off the ground and zigzagged across the sands, ducking below the beams as they struck in rapid session. The sands exploded around her in explosions of white light, blurring her vision.

    Her heartbeat thrummed in her ears and her chest felt tight. But through the blowing sand and her hazy vision, she saw a white silhouette ahead of her. He hadnt moved. Her target stood still, confident in his abilities to keep him safe.

    It didnt matter how fast of a spell-caster he was if his focus was broken.

    Freya gripped her hammer tight, pulled her arm back, and flung her hammer at Calex. The hammer whirled and threw the air, spinning in a blur, straight at its target. Calex stiffened at the sight and his hands froze. He threw himself to the side andnded on the sand in a roll. He quickly jumped to his feet, but Freya was already above him, her clenched fist poised to strike.

    Freya struck at Calex''s face. His blue eyes grew cold, he did not flinch nor try to dodge. Calex leaned into the blow as yellow scales wrapped around his grey skin in an instant. Freyas fist mmed into his scaled forehead and bent at an awkward angle. She screamed as pain shot up her broken wrist. Calexs head snapped back from the blow. He stumbled back a step but he quickly regained his footing.

    Freya jumped several meters away and held her broken gingerly while staring at her opponent warily. She cursed silently at her own foolishness.

    <em> I shouldnt have let go of my hammer, </em>she thought and nced at her weapon lying in the sand a few paces away.

    She cast a White healing spell over her hand and kept an eye on Calex. It would take too long to heal her wrist but she could at least dampen the pain long enough to focus.

    Calex stared at her calmly and released his Yellow durability spell, You are faster than I thought.

    Grey veins darkened over his hands.

    <em> Agility magic!</em>

    Freya recognized the Orange spell and swiftly stopped her healing spell, before channeling her own agility magic.

    Calex simply watched her, without moving a step. I am sorry for this, he whispered.

    Freya ignored his words and dashed towards her hammer. Her good hand reached out and gripped the leather handle. A grey smudge appeared in the corner of her eye. Pain bloomed across her side and her right ribs cracked with a sickening crunch.

    She gasped out a short breath of pain, then swiftly turned to face her enemy, but Calex swerved around and struck with his sheathed de. The ck scabbard struck her left side, this time with a more precise swing, breaking three ribs in one swipe. Freya stumbled forward and swung her hammer wildly around.

    Calexs form blurred past the attacks and stepped in close. Freya jumped away, pain stretching across her rib cage at the movement. Calex disappeared in a sh.

    <em> Behind me!</em> Freya spun around.

    The ck scabbard struck both her knee caps with a heavy blow, sending Freya tumbling to the ground.

    Freya wheezed weakly, each breath felt as if shards of ice were digging into her lungs. She couldnt feel her legs below her knees and her left wrist rested limply on the sand. It had all happened so fast, she hadnt had time to react.

    She stared up at Calex and grimly realized the truth.

    <em> Hes faster than Stryg</em>

    Calex stood over her, a glint of sympathy in his eyes. It didnt have toe to this

    Freya licked her lips and swallowed, ...Ive had worse.

    Freya stretched open her right hand and orange mes swirled to life over her palm. Calex jumped away and the bolt of me flew into the air harmlessly and sputtered into smoke.

    Calex sighed, Your me spells wont reach me.

    Freya held her breath, clenched her teeth tight, and sat up with a painful grimace. She took short breaths and red at the calm drow. She didnt want to admit it, she didnt want to utter the words. She was done running away, she was done avoiding her problems and yet she knew it was over.

    Freya thought of Sylvies giddy smile and Strygs puzzled, yet savage eyes. They had already made it to the semi-finals. After 7 years of consecutive losses, they could finally carry the Hollow Shade name to victory. They could do it, they could defeat this damn Thorn bastard.

    Its up to you guys Freya mumbled under her breath.

    Tears of frustration and agony slipped down her cheeks. She pushed her loose golden hair back and looked steadily at Calex, I I surrender.

    Calex nced at the private upper terrace. He knew his mother was looking at him, watching his every movement, his every decision.

    He nced back at Freya and whispered, I<em> am sorry</em>. He poured blue mana into his arm. Lightning crackled over his fingers and he pointed his outstretched hand at the golden-haired dwarf.

    What are you doing? Freya scowled in confusion, I said, I surrender! The fights over!

    ...Farewell, Freya of the House of Goldelm, he said solemnly.

    Blue electricity streaked out from his hand. A stone wall erupted out from the sand and shielded Freyas small form. Stone and lightning exploded in a storm of smoke and sand. Freya cried out in shock and shielded her face.

    Calex frowned in bewilderment.

    <em> What just happened?</em> he thought. <em>Freya Goldelm is not a green. How did she!</em>

    A figure suddenly kicked off the front row of the stands and jumped up high into the air. Calex leaped away as the figure came crashing down in an eruption of sand.

    As the sand settled around them, a lone figure stood in front of Freya; a giant vampiress with warm olive skin and scarlet hair that burned bright under the sunlight.

    Calex cocked his head to the side, ...The dire?

    Sylvie dashed at him with blinding speed. Calex raised his scabbard to block, but the blow came too soon. He grimaced in pain as his body wasunched away like an arrow. He spun in the air and managed tond on his feet with a wobbly stance.

    Calex looked over his body in shock. Pain stretched across his shoulder, his arm hung limply at his side.

    <em> H-how?!</em> he thought, baffled. The woman had surprised him, but he was the one using agility magic! He should have been easily able to react to her attack. He had underestimated her, she was faster than he expected.

    Calex stared across the arena at the vampiress, Now where did youe from?

    Freya looked up at Sylvie, confused at what she saw. Her giant friends usual warm-hearted smile was cold, bereft of feeling.

    Sylvies massive shoulders heaved up and down. Her breath was rough and her hands were clenched tight. Her blood-red eyes seemed to almost glow with a fury that wanted toe out. Her lips curled back with a malicious smile, Come back here, you cowardly excuse for a duelist!

    What? Calex frowned.

    You heard me! You think Ill just let you kill my friend, you fucking coward! Sylvie roared. How about you face someone your own size for a change!?

    Calex narrowed his eyes, ...I see. I have to take this one seriously, he whispered and gripped Nightshades pale pink hilt.

    STOP! Ophelia screamed from her terrace and leaped down. The wind carried her above the coliseums stands and dropped her softly on the arenas white sands.

    The crowds looked at their queen with surprise and began whispering amongst each other.

    THIS IS A SURPRISE, FOLKS! LADY THORN HAS DESCENDED UPON THE ARENA, HERSELF! Mark yelled.

    Sylvie stared at Ophelia cautiously and stepped between her and Freya.

    Get off the arena, you foolish girl, Ophelia snapped.

    Make me, Sylvie growled.

    Ophelia sneered, You have interfered in a duel of Spell & Steel and have therefore broken the rules of our sacred tourney. As such you are banned from this tourney henceforth.

    What!? Thats not fair! Sylvie shouted.

    Are you resisting my judgment as host of this years tourney? Ophelia smiled, amused. Then I shall punish you ordingly.

    You will do no such thing! Ismene shouted.

    A funnel of water wrapped around Ismenes legs and ferried down from the stands and released her next to Sylvie and Freya.

    I thought you were more prudent, Tempest Archmage, Ophelia clicked her tongue. Will you go against our tourneys sacred rules as well, then? Believe me, not even you wille out of this unscathed.

    Ismene rested both hands over her cane and stared at Ophelia with a steely gaze, Sylviemitted no crime nor broke any rule. Freya announced her surrender quite clearly, as the thousands of people here today can attest to. Calex had ample time to back down, but he chose to strike Freya down anyway. The duel was already over. Sylvie was just protecting her friend from being murdered in broad daylight.

    Murdered!? Ophelia shouted indignantly.

    Quite so, Ismene said calmly. And as you know, a tourneypetitor killing one of their adversaries outside of a Challenge is a strict vition of the tourneys sacred rules.

    You dare threaten my son YOU DARE!? Ophelia screamed.

    You may think yourself all-powerful in your own city, but I assure you that the representatives of the other Great Cities standing in this coliseum will not abide by such tant disregard for our shared treaties.

    Thats! Ophelia clenched her jaw.

    Now, of course, perhaps your son was simply caught in the heat of battle. He is still young and may have simply forgotten himself for a brief moment. If that is the case, then this is all just one big ident and should be left <em>Just</em>. <em>As</em>. <em>That</em>. Do we have an understanding, Lady Thorn? Ismene said smoothly.

    Ophelia took a deep breath and nodded, ...We do, Lady Ismene for now. She spun on her heel and left.

    Good, Ismene mmed her cane into the ground. Sylvie, take Freya to the infirmary.

    Yes, professor, Sylvie nodded. She nced at Calex in the distance and smiled coldly, Ill see you at the semi-finals.

    Calex nodded solemnly, So be it.

 Chapter 320: A Chance & A Choice

    Chapter 320: A Chance & A Choice

    The infirmary room buzzed with the sounds of what Freya deemed unnecessary chatter. She wished she could just walk out of the room and leave her friends talking amongst themselves, but she couldnt get out of bed, let alone walk.

    The doctors and White mages had done the best they could to heal her broken ribs, kneecaps, and wrist, but such serious injuries took time to heal. White magic could only go so far, the body had to do the rest. If there had been an elemental life mage then perhaps she might already be walking. Instead, she was forced to lie in bed, her limbs all bandaged up, and was forced to listen to this gibberish.

    Are you even listening, Freya? Callum poked her wrist.

    Ow, dammit that hurts! Freya snapped.

    It wouldnt have hurt if you had just listened to me and forfeited the match in the first ce! Callum said.

    I swear to you, Cal, when I get out of this bed Im gonna smack the shit out of you, Freya growled.

    And there you go again, always so focused on fighting, Callum sighed and threw his hands up in resignation, Youre worse than Stryg and thats saying something.

    You You know Im right here, right? Stryg said from the corner of the room.

    Callum ignored him and gestured to Freyas bandaged body, If you hadnt been so keen on fighting Calex this wouldnt have happened.

    Sylvie cleared her throat, Ahem, well, <em>I</em> think

    Youre one to talk, Cal! Freya yelled. You fought Kalliste and ended up in worse shape than I ever did. Youre still wearing bandages for Bellums sake!

    Sylvie coughed loudly, Can I speak, pleas

    Thats because Ive known Kalliste my whole life! Callum shouted. I know what shes like and what she is capable of! I knew my limits and hers! You on the other hand dont know anything about Calex!

    Sylvie eagerly raised her hand, Id like to say something!

    So just because I dont know his fucking life schedule Im supposed to what? Run away? Give up? Freya frowned.

    If it means not dying, then yes! Callum said. Dont you get it? Lady Thorn wanted to <em>kill</em> you. She <em>hates</em> us!

    Ill take my chances. Id rather die than live my life as a coward, Freya said with contempt.

    Calex red at her, How can you be so stubborn!?

    CAN I SPEAK!? Sylvie screamed from the top of her lungs.

    Freya and Callum flinched at the harsh sound.

    S-Sylvie? Callum asked hesitantly.

    Sylvie took a deep breath to calm herself then pped her hands, I just wanted to say a couple of things. First of all, while you were all bickering like a couple of donkeys, Stryg walked out.

    O-oh, I didnt notice, Freya mumbled.

    He does that on asion. Just disappears, like <em>woosh</em>, gone, Callum said dramatically.

    AND SECOND OF ALL! Sylvie nced pointedly at Callum and Freya, Anyone else wanna interrupt? <em>Hmmmm</em>?

    Callum and Freya shook their heads ardently.

    Good, Sylvie nodded with satisfaction. As I was saying; Freya, I think you fought splendidly.

    T-thanks, Freya whispered sincerely.

    Uh-huh. Callum was worried sick while you fought but you showed him! I swear he was on the verge of tears when you fell.

    Freya looked at him, surprised, Cal?

    ...I was a little worried, Callum looked away and shrugged, though his pale cheeks were a rosy red.

    Were a team, we look out for each other, isnt that right, captain? Sylvie smiled.

    Yeah Yeah, it is, Freya smiled.

    And dont you worry about Calex, Ill make him pay, Sylvie mmed her fist into her open palm.

    Are you sure you can beat him? Callum asked anxiously.

    Pfft, are you really asking me if I can beat up that skinny twig who looks like he hasnt properly eaten once in his whole life? Of course, I can! I never lose! Sylvie grinned.

    ~~~

    Stryg wandered aimlessly through the infirmarys halls. Several Katag guards silently followed behind him several paces away. Usually, Stryg was quite annoyed by their presence. He didnt like being followed, even by those with good intentions. But as he walked through the halls he forgot about their presence.

    The infirmarys rooms were full of victims ofst nights attack. The valley tribesmen had ended the lives of entire families and left holes in countless others.

    As he walked, Stryg nced into the rooms. Somey unconscious, bandages wrapped around bloody stumps where they once had limbs. Others cried in pain, from their injuries or for the ones they lost, Stryg did not know.

    Stryg paused when he looked into a certain room. A drow mother sat next to a bed, watching over her small child who struggled to breathe and keep his eyes open.

    Stryg unconsciously clenched his jaw before he turned and kept walking, this time with a brisk pace.

    <em> What would these people give to have a chance at avenging their families?</em>

    He nced at his hands and wed fingers, <em>What would I give to avenge the ones Ive lost?</em>

    It was the scent that he remembered. It was the scent of moss, stale air, and soil that brought back the memories of that cave. The cave where he had first tasted true loss. Even now, he could still hear Brils horrified scream as one of themias dragged her away. The sound of her bones breaking underneath themias coiled tail still echoed in Strygs thoughts.

    Second Mothers panicked voice as she tried to rally the remaining goblins for a hopelessst stand There was no light, the cave had been covered in darkness. Ostroz, Srixa, Crovor, none of them could see, but Stryg could. He was the only one who could see the sheer terror etched across his tribemates faces as themias picked them off one by one.

    <em> I dont want to die. </em>It was the sole thought that had echoed in his mind that night.

    He had run away from his tribe, he had abandoned them to save himself. They were gone and he was still here.

    He had failed to stand by his tribemates, he had failed to die honorably amongst them. He had lived, when his tribemates had died. When Clypeus had died. He still lived...

    Stryg stopped in his footsteps and looked out a hallway window, staring at the Glimmer Grove treeline in the distance.

    He gripped the windowsill tight. Thats right, Im still alive, he whispered to himself. I can still fight.

    He had sworn to win this tournament, just as Clypeus had dreamed of. But when it was over

    ...Im going back, Stryg whispered with resolve.

    He would return to that damned cave and finish what the Blood Fang Tribe had started.

    Yo, Aspirant! a cheerful voice called out.

    Stryg pulled himself away from the window and looked down the hall. A giant orc waved his arm up high, his fingers brushing the ceiling. Gilgard Morrigan?

    Good afternoon, Gilgard smiled widely.

    His younger sister stood half-hidden behind his tall, brawny frame. Unlike her brother, Beatrix stared at the blue goblin with wariness.

    The Katag guards stepped forward and formed a wall in front of Stryg. Though they did not draw their weapons as usual.

    Gilgard looked the guards over and nodded, It seems you have some steadfast warriors, good. Youll need it, afterst nights debacle. How is the family, by the way? We havent had a chance to stop by yet.

    Family? Stryg cocked his head to the side.

    Why was this giant orc asking about Feli, Rhian, and Maeve? Or maybe he was talking about Nora and Kamilo? No, that made even less sense.

    Yeah, how are uncle Krall and auntie Evelyn? Gilgard said casually.

    Auntie Evelyn? Stryg furrowed his brow.

    Wait, you dont know? Gilgard asked, amazed. The Katags are our distant cousins, though our families have always kept a close rtionship. You see, Katag I and Morrigan I were brother and sister. They came to the Ebon Realm together.

    Stryg nced back and forth between the Morrigan siblings, So that means

    You and us are family now, Gilgard grinned wholeheartedly.

    Family? Stryg mumbled.

    Congrats on your engagement with Elena! Gilgardughed.

    Right

    With everything going on he had almost forgotten.

    Hey, say something too, Gilgard nudged his sister.

    Beatrix sent her brother an annoyed re, but she turned to Stryg and bowed in a formal curtsy, as was custom among the Ebon aristocrats. Greetings, Aspirant Stryg from the Tribe of Ebon Hollow.

    Stryg bowed his head in turn, Hello, Beatrix Morrigan.

    Beatrix smiled, the Aspirant hadnt called her dai-Morrigan. Congrattions on your engagement with my cousin. I do hope Lunae and Bellum smile upon you both and bring you happiness.

    <em> Im a bad omen from Lunae, so I doubt she really cares about my happiness</em>. T-thanks Stryg said uneasily. <em>Maybe Bellum cares for Elena at least? The Katag family has worshiped her for centuries, maybe that makes a difference? Or maybe it doesnt whatsoever. Bellums the chief patron of vampires, not orcs. But Bellum is the goddess of war and the Katags are a martial House</em>

    Stryg? Beatrix said hesitantly.

    Huh? What? Stryg blinked.

    I was asking how are your wounds afterst nights ambush? she nced pointedly at his leg.

    My wounds?

    Your limp. I noticed it during your match with Kalliste Lilith this morning.

    <em> Was it really that obvious?</em> Stryg frowned. He had tried his best to hide it, but clearly he had failed spectacrly.

    Im fine now, Stryg wiggled his leg.

    Wow? It doesnt hurt at all? Gilgard said, amazed.

    I heal quickly, Stryg said.

    Hm Beatrix stared suspiciously.

    So what are you two doing here? Stryg asked. Looking for a healer?

    No, were fine, our healers did a wonderful job tending our wounds, Gilgard said.

    <em> Except my mana flow is still all messed up and probably wont recover for several more weeks, but sure, Im totally fine, </em>Beatrix thought bitterly.

    You lost one of your teammates, right? Stryg recalled. Have you buried him yet?

    Gilgards smile disappeared, I heard you were very blunt. He shook his head solemnly, No, Hallus body was carefully enchanted for preservation and sent back to Murkton for a proper burial deserving of a warrior.

    So why are you both here then?

    I came to drag my brother away from that spoiled Sientia girl, Beatrix crossed her arms.

    Spoiled? You mean Veronica? Stryg asked.

    Despite what my sister believes, Veronica was <em>not</em> my main reason foring here today, Gilgard clicked his tongue.

    So he says, Beatrix said skeptically.

    Then why did youe? Stryg asked.

    Youre family now, Gilgard said, So I wanted to give you some advice, regarding a particr drow girl and her mysterious giant sword.

 Chapter 321: Child of Noir

    Chapter 321: Child of Noir

    Then why did youe? Stryg asked.

    Youre family now, Gilgard winked, I wanted to give you some advice, regarding a particr drow girl and her mysterious sword.

    Strygs voice grew solemn, You mean the northern drow, Na.

    <em>Half</em> northern drow, Beatrix corrected.

    What? Stryg said. Arent the drows from the Northern Lands blue? Shes <em>blue</em>.

    Beatrix clicked her tongue, For being a drow hybrid yourself you sure dont know much about them. Northern drows are more of a dark icy blue. Nas skin tone is more muted, more of a blue greyish Id say. Shes mixed.

    Shes a hybrid? Stryg asked, surprised.

    No, shes a drow, just not a pure northerner, Beatrix said.

    Nor does her swordsmanship match the fighting styles of the Northern Lands, Gilgard added. The few times she spoke I realized I couldnt quite ce her ent either. She doesnt speak like a northerner.

    I wouldnt be surprised if she isnt even from the north, Beatrix said. Which begs the question, why is she fighting for Frost Rim?

    ...Youre both quite observant, Stryg muttered.

    Beatrix looked him over suspiciously, Clearly not enough, Aspirant.

    Ahem, Gilgard cleared his throat. Our point is, Na is an unknown, especially that sword of hers.

    Stryg recalled the giant ck sword and nodded grimly, Im well aware.

    When I fought her I theorized that such a powerful sword would consume exorbitant amounts of mana. And I was right, Gilgard said.

    Yet you still lost, despite having your own enchanted sword, Stryg noted.

    Gilgard clenched his jaw at the goblins words, having his failure thrown in his face stung more than he thought it would. He took a deep breath, rxed his shoulders, and continued, I dragged out my fight with Na in order to exhaust her mana. And it almost worked. It <em>should </em>have worked. But I made one made miscalction.

    Which was? Stryg asked.

    Gilgard shook his head, Nas sword isnt like other enchanted weapons. Most enchanted weapons areposed of three things. A base object, such as a sword. The enchantment itself is aplicated series of sigils, usually etched onto the steel of the de. And a magestone that acts as the supply for the enchantments mana, Gilgard pointed at Nameless hanging from Strygs hip.

    The swords grey leather hilt was capped with a round magestone pommel that dimly glowed a mixture of brown and yellow hues.

    Gilgard sped his fingers together, All three parts work in unison to create a cohesive enchantment when wielded. Such as a sharper edge or more durable steel. Im fairly certain your sword is the same.

    And what if it is? Stryg asked warily.

    Gilgard chuckled, Are you always this defensive?

    Beatrix stepped forward, My brothers point is that most enchantment items work the same, but there are a few exceptions. Nas sword is an exception.

    Gilgard nodded, We know because our familys sword Feather is the same. Weapons like those drain more than just the mana within their magestone, they drain the mana within the wielder. Sometimes the weapons require even more

    Like what? Stryg asked suspiciously.

    It can be a lot of things depending on the enchanted weapon in question. Some weapons crave the wielders life force or that of others. Others crave blood, some even souls.

    Crave? Youre talking as if theyre alive, Stryg said.

    Some of them are. Feather carries a small part of the blood wyrm Fraxinus soul. I felt it speak to me when I fought Na. It wanted to fight. Feather <em>awakened</em>.

    Its a rare ability that a few powerful objects have, Beatrix said. Their power awakens in exchange for arge amount of energy.

    That red aura that appeared around you during the duel, Stryg muttered in recollection.

    Right, Gilgard nodded, Nas sword is the same, but her sword didnt just drain her mana, it put an incredible strain on her body as well. Had our duelsted a little longer, Im certain she would have fallen under the pressure of her own weapon.

    So I should just try to drag out the duel like you did, until she copses from exhaustion? Stryg surmised.

    Gilgard smiled wryly, No, that was my mistake.

    What? Stryg blinked.

    I underestimated the sheer raw power of her weapon, Gilgard said. Her sword isnt like Feather, its power is something much greater. If you allow Na to awaken her sword then you will <em>lose</em>.

    Stryg remembered the final moments of Gilgards duel. The sheer wave of power that exploded from Nas ck sword had carved a crater into the arena. Had Gilgard not been shielded by Feather he would have been a bloody smear on the sand.

    There are two points in our favor, however, Gilgard said. Na doesnt like to expend more energy than she needs to, Im guessing it''s because her sword is so taxing on her body. She wont be at her full strength when the duel starts, that will be the best chance to defeat her.

    Secondly, Beatrix added. Feather only awakens when it wants to, but Nas sword seems to require her to speak a certain set of words. I talked with Heather Navis, Nas first opponent. She spoke the same words in both her duels right before her swords power awoke. <em>Heed my call, Votum.</em>

    Votum? Stryg said slowly.

    Im guessing its the name of her sword, Beatrix said. Problem is, I looked into the name, but there are no records of a sword matching that name or the description of Nas weapon.

    Just make sure she doesnt talk and when the duel starts go all in, Gilgard said. If you do that, youll win.

    Wow thats actually useful information, Stryg said.

    What is that supposed to mean? Gilgard raised his eyebrow.

    Stryg shrugged, I just thought you two might be trying to trick me or something

    Were Morrigans, we dont deal with such petty tricks, Gilgardughed. If I wanted to do you harm I would meet you face-to-face on the dueling grounds. But family doesnt do that, do we?

    Before Stryg could speak, Gilgard turned around and walked away. Take care of yourself, Aspirant. I wish you the best in your next match.

    Beatrix nced at her brother, but hesitated to follow him. She turned to Stryg and looked him in the eyes, Who are you really?

    What? Stryg furrowed his brow in confusion.

    As far as Im concerned you are far more suspicious than Na, she said warily. Youe out of nowhere, no family, no rtions to anyone. And then all of a sudden overnight you be possibly the most important mage in all the realm. And then theres your <em>mana</em>

    Im not the only prime mage. Hollow Shade has half a dozen, Stryg said defensively.

    Yet youre the only one in the entire Ebon Realm capable of bing an Ebon Lord. But thats not what I was talking about. Ebon Lords havee and gone before, if it was just that your existence wouldnt have been so odd.

    Im not <em>odd</em>, Stryg growled.

    Beatrix stared at him in silence for a moment then shook her head, Its different.

    What? Stryg said, a bit taken aback.

    Your anger. When I fought you, your eyes were practically glowing with rage. And the chaos within you was like a storm It was terrifying.

    Chaos? Strygs eyes widened, You saw it?

    So youre aware you have chaos mana flowing within you. You just dont want to tell anyone.

    Stryg blinked, Its not like that, I just dont

    Beatrix, are youing? Gilgard called out from the end of the hall.

    ...Yeah! she shouted back. Beatrix nced at Stryg, You dont have to tell me if you dont want to. Your secret is safe with me, but Ill figure out the truth for myself, one way or another. She took onest look at him then turned around and walked away.

    Stryg sighed, How can I tell you something I don''t know

    ~~~

    <em> The next morning</em>

    The coliseum liveliness had somewhat recovered since yesterdays sorrowful mood. Dozens of funerals were still taking ce each hour throughout Undergrowth, but Lady Thorn had made certain that the citys entertainers kept the coliseum alive with music and dance throughout the early morning hours. They had even performed a y for those that had arrived at dawn.

    The citys people were eager to forget their own pain and watch the world of myth and storiese to life from the edge of their seats.

    Stryg on the other hand would have rather been back in his room, sleeping next to Feli. He hadnt gotten any sleep the night of the attack and he had barely sleptst night either.

    As he stepped out into the arenas white sands the suns bright encroaching light seemed like a mockery to him. A reminder of how tired he really was. There was no canopy of scarlet leaves or any kind of shade over the arena. Stryg felt bare under the thousands of eyes in the crowd, but as he found Feli and Rhian in one of the front rows he suddenly felt better, a sense of assuredness that wrapped over him and settled into his chest with familiar warmth.

    Na stood across from him, twenty paces away. Votum rested next to her, the upper part of the de buried in the sand.

    Why are you smiling? she called out.

    Stryg looked away from his family and nced at the drow.

    The woman rarely ever talked to anyone and now she was asking about his smile?

    You dont smile, Na noted. Not in a single duel youve had in this tourney. You havent smiled. Not like you just did.

    How would you know? Have you been watching me or something?

    Yes, she said matter-of-factly. From the first night we met at the wee party. Ive been keeping a close eye on you.

    <em> I knew this girl was dangerous</em> Stryg thought uneasily.

    Who are you?

    Why do people keep asking me that, he muttered to himself. Im Stryg of Ebon Ho

    Who are you to Elzri Noir?

    Huh? He hadnt expected that question, especially from her.

    That old drow had betrayed him. Elzri had been the one who had ordered the lie of Widows Crag.

    Hes nothing to me, Stryg said coldly.

    So you deny youre his adopted son? That you are part of the Noir family?

    Family?

    Elzri had only taken Stryg in to give him ess to a wider range of magical resources in exchange for his loyalty. A loyalty that no longer existed between them or perhaps it had never existed in the first ce. Perhaps Elzri had never really cared for him, only for his power.

    That family means nothing to me, Stryg repeated, a trace of anger in his voice.

    Hm, odd, she said thoughtfully. Your academy records state that you are part of House Noir and that Elohnoir Noir and you share a master-apprentice rtionship. How odd that someone that ims to have <em>nothing</em> to do with that wretched family is so closely rted to them.

    Stryg hated the Noirs for what they did to him, yet hearing Na insult them somehow felt wrong. A cold pit of anger slowly formed in his chest.

    What does it matter to you? Huh!? he snapped.

    Thats what Im trying to figure out. What are you to them? A pawn to seize power in Holos Shade?

    Im no ones pawn, he hissed.

    Then what are you?

    Why the fuck would I tell you?

    I didnt think you would, she said calmly. Elzri and your ilk are all the same. Cold-hearted monsters that hide until its useful to them. How long did you hide your nature as a prime mage, hm? Why reveal it now when all the realm is watching?

    What are you even talking about? Stryg red at her.

    ...I know youre lying. I know youre close to Elohnoir and Elzri. I know you''re keeping secrets that could hurt a lot of people.

    Secrets? Strygughed angrily. Says the woman who is carrying a strange giant sword with her everywhere she goes!

    I wield my sword to protect others, not for my own desires.

    Bullshit! I dont know why you wield Votum, but its certainly not to protect others!

    Votum? Na stiffened, How do you know its name?

    How do you think!?

    Na chuckled under her breath, So Elzri has even told you the secrets of the family I should have guessed.

    What are you even talking about!? Stryg shouted.

    Secrets, Stryg, <em>secrets</em>. Na narrowed her eyes.

    WELCOME BACK LORDS AND LADIES, MERCHANTS AND COMMONERS ALIKE, TO THE GREATEST CITYS TOURNEY OF THE CENTURY! Jane Stemme yelled from the Heralds Tower.

    I know you were there the night the Monster in the Dark appeared in Widows Crag, Na said. I know it was <em>you, </em>the adopted son of House Noir, who led a ss of students and a caravan of innocentmoners into the Cairn Tribes ambush. I know that Elohnoir was leading a squad of master mages to protect that caravan yet somehow she and her team weren''t there when the valley savages attacked. In fact, almost the entire squad of master mages mysteriously died, save for Elohnoir and her two closest friends. And I also know that Elzri used his influence and power to cover up what really happened that night.

    You have no idea what happened that night, Stryg said in a low voice.

    I know enough.

    WHAT BETTER WAY TO CELEBRATE THE EVE OF THE FESTIVAL OF THE GODS THAN OUR EAGERLY ANTICIPATED SEMI-FINALS! Mark Stemme announced.

    Jane nodded eagerly, WE KNOW YOUVE ALL BEEN WAITING! SO WITHOUT FURTHER ADO

    Strygs eyes grew cold and his face became bereft of emotion, If you think you know what happened at Widows Crag, then you truly know nothing of the Noirs nor me.

    I <em>am </em>a Noir! she yelled resentfully.

    What? Stryg frowned.

    ...LET THE 12TH MATCH OF THE CHALLENGE OF SPELL & STEEL

    I am Una Noir, daughter of Una Noir! And I will not stand by and let my House do the bidding of that Monster!

    BEGIN!!!

    Una grabbed the hilt of her de, Heed my call, Votum!

 Chapter 322: The Cascade Stance

    Chapter 322: The Cascade Stance

    LET THE 12TH MATCH OF THE CHALLENGE OF SPELL & STEEL BEGIN!!

    Una Noir grabbed the hilt of her de, Heed my call, Votum!

    Stryg cursed under his breath and crouched on the ground.

    Brown mana flowed into Unas arms and a bronze metallic sheen swirled across her blue-grey skin as the strengthening Vigor spell took hold.

    Una lifted the gigantic heavy sword above her head with only a single arm. The winds howled around the arena and pooled around the ck sword as it pulsed with power.

    What is the Monster in the Dark after!? Why did it attack Widows Crag that night!? Where is the Monster now!? Una shouted above the powerful winds.

    Stryg dug his hands into the sand and he rested on the tips of his feet, ready to sprint. He silently cast an Agility spell over his legs as he shouted back, Are you really a Noir?

    I am.

    Good, I hate the Noirs, he bared his fangs.

    So you wont tell me? Una gave him a solemn look and swung her sword down. A st of energy ripped through the ground and spiraled towards Stryg with frightening speed.

    He dashed away, the wave of energy nced past him. Stryg tumbled into the sand in a roll andnded on his knees in a crouched position. He quickly dug his hands back into the sand and rested his weight on the tips of his feet.

    Youre fast, Una noted quietly. She raised her sword. A cyclone of wind swirled around her de.

    The winds suddenly fell silent. The air above Stryg warped. His pointed ears twitched at the loss of pressure.

    <em> Move</em>! his instincts screamed.

    Stryg dived into the sands several paces away. The air exploded above where he had just been and punched into the sand with such force it punctured a 2-meter wide crater into the arena.

    What is this?! he mumbled in surprise.

    Im impressed. You somehow managed to dodge that. But what about the next one or the next dozen? Una asked aloofly.

    Stryg hissed and dug his hands into the sand in the same crouched position as before.

    The winds fell silent. Stryg leaped back. The air exploded above where he had been, but this time the explosion hade from his right.

    Una didnt speak. She simply pointed her de at Stryg.

    He felt the air pressure change. Something felt off something towards his <em>BACK!</em>

    Stryg kicked off the sand. The air behind him burst as if a boulder had mmed into the ocean. The sand blew over his face, but he ignored it and crouched once more, his hands wrist-deep in the sand.

    Una pointed her sword high up. The air exploded with a deafening crack. The blue goblin had dodged again. Una gritted her teeth and pointed her sword into the sky again.

    Over and over she attacked, each explosion growing stronger and eaching faster than thest.

    Yet somehow the Aspirant had kept managing to evade being directly hit, even if only by a hairs breadth. He had been sted away from the aftershock several times, his body had mmed into the sands with heavy hits, but he always rolled back up in that crouched position, ready to jump away once more.

    The Aspirant had run around the entire arena; each attack left him with more scrapes than before, but he still got up without falter.

    <em> How is he doing that? </em>Una frowned. <em>Theres no sound, theres no visible attack!</em>

    Votums ability should have been unavoidable, yet somehow the goblin knew where to move.

    Unas eyes widened in realization, <em>It doesnt matter how hes doing it. The Aspirant has always been aggressive in his battles, but this time hes not trying to counterattack... Hes trying to wear me out.</em>

    I need your help, Votum, Una whispered.

    Una pulled her sword back. Her arm burned with pain as the sword pulsed with more power. The winds howled, twice as loud as before. A small cyclone formed around the orichalcum de.

    Stryg stiffened as he watched the sand blow across the entire arena. He couldnt run from this. He dropped to his knees, mmed his hands into the sand, and channeled green mana into the earth. Five thickyers of rock sprang up around him and wrapped him in a cocoon of reinforced stone.

    With a gentle and slow motion, Una let her de fall forward. A cyclone of wind weaved into existence around her and swept out in a tidal wave of energy that swept across the arena. The coliseums crowds screamed as the cyclones aftershock smashed them back into their seats.

    The powerful gales tore away at Strygs stone dome, shattering eachyer. Stryg covered himself in Yellows durability scales and hid his face behind his arms. His body was tossed through the air like a ragdoll, then the air quieted and he plummeted straight down.

    The sand did little to soften the fall. Strygs yellow scales cracked on impact, some even broke altogether. His vision blurred, but he could still hear, he could still <em>feel</em> the pain arching across his back.

    He groaned painfully and blinked hard several times until his eyes adjusted and his sight returned.

    Are you ready to tell me what you know now? Una called out coldly.

    Stryg slowly raised his head and looked at her. She had a lithe, thin body, as wasmon among her kind, yet unlike most drows, Una was short, shorter than any drow he had met. Many a drow might have dismissed her as harmless, but it was her eyes that gave all of them pause.

    Her grey eyes were filled with a steel anger that somehow seemed dispassionate and deadly all at once. She carried herself with a confidence born not out of pride, but conviction.

    <em> Ah thats why she seemed so dangerous when we first met,</em> Stryg thought, half-dazed.

    He had seen that intimidating look in her eyes before. He had seen it in the eyes of the most powerful arch-mage in all the Ebon Realm.

    Until now he had doubted her im, but now there was no doubt in his mind. <em>She is a Noir.</em>

    Stryg rolled onto his back and sighed with closed eyes, <em>This wont be easy.</em>

    You still refuse to talk, Aspirant? Una raised her de.

    He channeled yellow mana into his palm and tried to cast a wind spell, but the wind did not answer.

    <em> So her sword really does control the wind I need to get close, but shes a swordmaster. A master with a far more powerful weapon than Nameless.</em>

    But he had fought swordmasters before. He had fought Clypeus many times and despite hisck of skill, he had managed to match Clypeus strike for strike. Stryg didnt have the refined sword skills of an aristocrat who had trained with the de since young, but he had something not even Una did not.

    Stryg took a deep, tired breath, Here goes nothing.

    White mana surged into his hands. A sh of blinding light erupted from his palms. Una closed her eyes and swung her sword outward; a st of wind tore through the sand in front of her.

    Una opened her eyes, but Stryg was gone. She looked around in rm. There was no trace of his body left. <em>Where is he!?</em>

    A faint shadow crossed over her. Una stiffened and looked up with a sudden jerk. Strygs silhouette blotted out the sun. He crashed down from the sky like aet. In one fluid motion, Stryg drew Nameless from its sheath and shed down in a blur of silver steel.

    Una gritted her teeth and hauled Votum over her body in an abrupt parry. The swords shed in a burst of sparks, sending Una tumbling back, her feet dragging through the sand.

    A bronze sheen swirled in a smoky pattern over Strygs blue skin, the mark of vigor magic.

    Stryg stared at his foe. His hand stung from the reverberating power of shing against Votum. Even a single parry had been enough to feel the sheer energy lurking with the ck sword. Still, he had managed to knock her back.

    <em> Her sword doesnt empower her body, </em>Stryg noted to himself.<em> She still has the normal body of a drow. Her vigor spells and lifeforce skills can only take her muscles so far. Which means I can do this!</em>

    Stryg shifted his feet and fell into the cascade stance. He dashed at Una and swung his de down at her shoulder. But this time Una was ready. She met his de with her own. As the swords shed a wave of wind surged out from Votum and tore through, ripping his cloak and shirt to shreds, yet there was no blood.

    Fresh Yellow scales wrapped around his skin. There were small cracks, but the durability scales had not shattered.

    Unas eyes widened in shock, <em>Double casting body enhancements!? Thats not possible!</em>

    Stryg clenched his jaw and ignored the wave of energy. He pushed through the wind and swung his sword at her hip. Una blocked with her own strike, another st of wind echoing from the sword. The st tore at Strygs yellow scales, splitting several with small cracks, but he dug his feet into the sand and pushed forward with another sh.

    Una blocked each attack, her swords power echoing out with each blow. Every strike sent Stryg back, but he held his ground and struck again.

    Una stared at him, dumbfounded. <em>He cant hold the double spells forever. His scales wontst much longer! Votum or his own bodys limit, either way, if he doesnt stop hell die!</em>

    Stryg roared with a crazed fervor. A dozen small cuts bled through the gaps in his cracked scales, yet he kept attacking anyway.

    Una red at him, Stop, you stubborn bastard! Youre killing yourself!

    Stryg grinned maniacally, Not if I kill you first!

    He swung his de again, and again in a flurry of steel. Nameless sang in his hand, a song of nature and its primal essence, freedom. His sword snapped around each of Votums strikes. Nameless blurred in a myriad pattern of silver, a faint wind coalescing around the de. With each strike of Nameless, the wind grew stronger and the des strikes faster.

    Una found herself being pushed back. Her eyes darted back and forth, searching for each strike. Each strike became harder and harder to parry. She didnt understand! She was the better swordsman, how was she losing!?

    The shredding waves of Votum mmed into Stryg, but they did not touch him. A new wind, one that did not answer Votums call, curled around Nameless and slipped through Votums power, like a ship in a storm.

    <em> Its not possible!</em> Una thought in a panic. Votum was the master of the air, the winds only answered to the ck de. And yet a small storm grew stronger and stronger over Stryg as if screaming in defiance, swiveling through each of Votums attacks.

    Una didnt want to admit it, but a small part of her knew. She knew what this was. Her de instructors had warned her to never fight one of them. She had heard the stories whispered among the realms finest weapon masters of a de they all feared, a sword style that embodied nature itself. She hadnt believed them.

    Una felt a chill run down her spine. <em>This isnt magic this is the Gale Style!</em>

    Strygs de slipped past her defenses and cut a shallow sh across her cheek.

    <em> Im going to lose!</em> a fearful voice whispered in her mind.

    Strygs open hand stretched out and grazed her neck, his ws grasping around her throat.

    No! Una roared.

    Her lungs burned, the raw power of Votum felt as if an iron boulder was pushing over her shoulder, threatening to crush her life. But she couldnt stop, not now, not yet! She called forth as much of Votums power as she could handle and swung her sword in a single clean strike. A ripple of jade energy exploded out in a titanic sh, ten paces tall.

    Stryg felt his body be pulled in as if the jade sh was eager to devour him. He dragged Nameless in front of him and met the strange force with his de.

    The world suddenly turned white. His body felt numb. The grit of sand filled his mouth. He was on the ground, lying on his back. He couldnt move. His ears rang with a painful screech. He slowly nced at his right hand. His fingers were covered in blood, still clenched around Nameless hilt The swords de extended out from the hilt a mere 4 inches in a jagged line. The remnants of Nameless were scattered in a slew of silver shards over the bloodied sand.

 Chapter 323: Standstill

    Chapter 323: Standstill

    The world had suddenly turned white. Strygs body felt numb. The grit of sand filled his mouth. He was on the ground, lying on his back. He couldnt move. His ears rang with a painful screech.

    The sensation of pain was the first feeling that returned to him and it stretched all over his body. Votums final strike had destroyed all of his durability scales into nothing but yellow dust. He could feel warm blood flowing over his chest, but he couldnt tell from where.

    He slowly nced at his right hand. His fingers were covered in blood, still clenched around Nameless hilt. The swords de extended out from the hilt a mere 4 inches in a jagged broken line. The remnants of Nameless were scattered in a slew of silver shards over the bloodied sand.

    A painful cry escaped his lips.

    Gian had gifted him Nameless, he had entrusted him with a forged sword of Gale, as was the custom for a child of Gale who hade of age. Gian had epted him, despite his failures. Stryg couldnt save Clypeus, but Gian had epted him as one of their own. And now the symbol of that eptancey broken in the sand.

    His eyes burned, tears pooled at the corners.

    ...ger!! Use the dagger!! Sylvies voice echoed from the stands.

    <em> Dagger? Oh right</em>

    Stryg looked down at his leg. A short dagger was strapped to his thigh. Up to two weapons were allowed for each duelist. Sylvie had picked out the dagger, she thought it the best choice among the weapon racks. She had been upset when he had opted to not even draw it during hisst duel.

    With stiff fingers, Stryg drew the dagger from its sheath and stared at the in steel. He had to admit, it had a clean, sharp edge. The cksmith had done a quality job.

    Now stand up and fight! Sylvie shouted. Dont give up! Fight!

    Strygughed bitterly to himself, his ribs hurting with each breath he took. What could a simple dagger do against <em>that</em>

    ~~~

    Votum shook with searing power, Unas hand burned just from holding it. She let go of the hilt, but it was toote. Painful spasms wracked her body. She dropped to her knees and she coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    Her vision faded at the edges, she struggled to stay conscious. The wave of pain gradually swept over her until all she was left with was a dull ache reverberating through her body.

    <em> Breathe, just breathe </em>she thought to herself as she gulped down ragged breaths.

    She had pushed herself too hard. Votum had allowed her to be its current wielder, but she was well aware she was not the swords true owner. It took all of her energy and focus to draw out a fragment of Votums power. This time she had drawn too much.

    <em> I didnt have a choice</em>

    Una rubbed her neck. Five bloody scratches curled around her throat. If she had been one second too slow the goblin would have torn out her throat with those unnervingly sharp ws.

    Una stared grimly at the goblin lying on the sand in the distance. His swordsmanship wascking, but the Gale Style was not. And his strength his innate strength coupled with the vigor magic was frightening.

    She hated to admit but for a brief moment, he had overwhelmed her in closebat.

    The blue goblin suddenly moaned in anguish. He dragged himself with his arms towards the remnants of his shattered sword.

    Una felt a pang of guilt. She knew how much a sword meant to a swordsman. He was her enemy, but she sympathized with his loss.

    Una sighed tiredly, reached out, and grabbed Votums hilt. A sharp pain shot up her hand the moment her fingers brushed the hilt. She winced with clenched teeth and grasped the hilt tight. With a shaky stance, she stood up slowly and turned to her fallen foe.

    This didnt have to be this way Una said softly.

    The goblin didnt respond. She wasnt even sure he heard her, or if he could hear at all. He had taken a direct hit from Votums jade sh. Even his Yellow scales couldnt protect him from such power.

    The goblin drew a small dagger from a sheath strapped to his leg and looked toward her.

    <em> You still want to fight!?</em> Una frowned. Why? Just give up already! You cant even stand, let alone evade Votums attacks!

    The goblin leaned on his elbows and sat up with a painful grimace. His breath was shallow, but his lc eyes were clear.

    You know what Votum is, right!? Una yelled in exasperation. You <em>know</em> Im a swordmaster! Why keep fighting!? Youve already lost! I dont want to kill you! Just tell me what I want to know!

    ...Youre right, Stryg mumbled and tossed the dagger aside.

    Una sighed with relief and lowered her de, Then tell me, what does the Monster want with House Noir? What are they nning together?

    Stryg didnt answer. He shifted his legs and crouched low, as if ready to sprint.

    Una frowned, Again with that stance? Do you think you can dodge Votums wind eruptions? You cant even stand, you fool! Let go of your pride already! The fight is over!

    Stryg silently stared at her with determination.

    Fine, so be it she sighed frustratedly.

    No, Stryg, run! Feli screamed desperately from the stands.

    Even your lover sees reason, why cant you? Una shook her head and raised Votum, its ck de pointed at the goblin, You brought this upon yourse!

    Unas voice was cut short as her throat suddenly tightened. She clutched at her neck, gasping for breath. Grey curse sigils steadily bloomed over her corbones and crept across her neck until they formed a cor.

    <em> How did he!? When did he!? </em>Unas eyes widened in panic, <em>When he grabbed my neck earlier!?</em>

    No, that couldnt be! It had only been for a moment. He was trying to tear out her throat!

    Youre right, Una Stryg said calmly.

    <em> I need to get this off me! </em>Una scratched at the fragile grey sigils, tearing them apart one by one.

    ...You <em>are </em>a swordmaster and I am not, Stryg dug his fingers into the sand, I am just a goblin, the runt of the tribe who spent his childhood writing in the dirt.

    Stryg pulled arge ring of sigils out from the white sand. The ring wrapped around his wrist like a manacle, ethereal grey chain links hanging at its end.

    But even a tribal runt can rise above the expectations of others, Stryg snapped the chains taut.

    A multitude of ethereal chains exploded from the sand all around the arena and shot out towards its target, the grey cor around Unas neck. In the blink of an eye the chains wrapped around the drows limbs. Her body stiffened to a halt and Votum slipped out of her fingers and dropped onto the ground with a heavy thud.

    Stryg pushed himself to his feet and walked towards her, the ethereal manacle in one hand and the hilt of Nameless in the other.

    Una desperately tried to move, but she couldnt twitch a finger. She couldnt breathe, she couldnt even call out to Votum. She tried summoning forth her Orange mana to burn through the chains, but her manay dormant in her heart, unresponsive.

    The Standstill Curse takes a while to cast, I admit, Stryg said. It requires several casting locations, each building around the other until they havepletely surrounded the primary target. However, once the focal sigil has been etched onto the primary target, then the cursed individual can do nothing to stop it.

    <em> He wasnt just running away!? </em>Una thought, shocked.

    Panic rose deep within her as she watched Stryg walk closer and closer until he was right in front of her.

    I told you, didn''t I? Stryg stared at her with cold lc eyes. I hate the Noirs. I dont see why youre any different.

    He flipped Nameless hilt into a reverse grip and stabbed the broken de into her left shoulder. She moaned in agony. Tears streamed down her blue-grey cheeks, but her face stayed still, bereft of emotion.

    Im not working with the Noirs or the Monster in the Dark, Stryg pulled out the sword.

    Blood seeped out from her left shoulder and dripped over her frozen arm.

    That doesnt mean a Noir gets to use me of what happened at Widow''s Crag, Stryg snarled and stabbed Nameless into her right shoulder.

    A sound like a wounded animal crying leaked out of Unas lips. The veins around her face and neck bulged with pain, but still, her body did not move.

    Stryg pulled Nameless out from her shoulder and pointed its broken bloodied edge over Unas throat. He narrowed his eyes and leaned forward until she could feel his breath on her face.

    You broke my sword, you deserve to die, he hissed.

    Unas heartbeat thrummed in her ears. She wanted to scream, she wanted to run, but all she could do was stare into the eyes of her death.

    Stryg abruptly pulled the de back. He slowly stepped back, turned around, and walked away. He snapped his fingers and released the curse. The ethereal chains cracked and broke apart into grey light before fading away. Una copsed on the ground, breathlessly. She gasped for air as blood pooled around her body.

    ...W-why? she mumbled weakly and confused.

    Stryg paused in his steps, though he did not look back. ...Loh has lost enough family, she doesnt need to lose anymore.

    I thought you hated the Noirs? she mumbled through panted breaths.

    Stryg ignored her and kept walking.

    NALLA OF FROST RIM IS UNABLE TO CONTINUE THE FIGHT! Janne Stemme shouted.

    STRYG OF HOLLOW SHADE IS THE UNDISPUTED VICTOR!! Mark Stemme announced happily.

 Chapter 324: The Thorn Gallery

    Chapter 324: The Thorn Gallery

    The Thorns gallery was arge spacious chamber with tall ceilings that epassed most of the south wing of the castle. Stained ss windows five paces tall lined the walls, each depicting the greatest victories and achievements of past members of the Thorn family. Hundreds of portraits of Thorns of old hung on the stone walls, from the floor to the high ceiling. The gallery was a record of memories, a ce to visit when a Thorn searched for their past.

    In the center of the gallery hung a single oil painting all by itself, the portrait of The Last Ebon Lord, Atreus Thorn. The painting itself was a monumental work that stood over 10 ft tall. Its golden frame was an borate design of vines studded with rubies, forged by the master smiths of the Bronze Realm before the Schism. A pair of silver-sculptednterns hung from each corner of the frame, each with a magestone inside, glowing a soft blue.

    A bouquet of ck roses, the symbol of House Thorn, wasid below the painting, a gesture of respect or so Ophelias father had always told her.

    Ophelia sat on a stone bench in front of Atreus shrine and simply stared at the memory of their familys legacy. Atreus had been a tall drow, taller than most. He had a lithe form, though he was not frail. His grey skin was pale as was his hair, a trait that his descendants seemed to have inherited. He seemed almost ethereal, untouchable, invulnerable.

    Ophelia sighed, <em>In the end, he fell mysteriously ill and died prematurely, like all the other Ebon Lords.</em>

    Even you, Atreus, were not invincible, Ophelia smiled sadly. Your death left our family vulnerable and the other Great Houses preyed on our wounds. And now here I am, 300 hundred yearster, left to pick up the pieces What would you have done in my situation?

    <em>Nothing, you have already done enough for now, </em>a disembodied voice echoed through the empty gallery.

    Ophelia tried her best to keep her face still, to not show the fear that bloomed within her chest. She had heard the voice so many times, yet it never felt familiar, it felt like a cold dagger slipping down her back.

    Ophelia swallowed hard and steadied her breathing, What of Undergrowths armies? The other city lords anddies are furious over the recent attack on our people. They are demanding blood. <em>Tribal</em> blood.

    <em>They will have their blood, in due time. Though perhaps not the blood they imagined. Use the fury of Undergrowths Houses to rally your armies until they have reached full strength.</em>

    And then what? Whom do we march on?

    <em>Do not worry about such things, the time for that wille sooner than you expect. For now, continue to strengthen your city''s border. The city must stay secure.</em>

    Secure? Opheliaughed indignantly. You were the one who told me to undermine Undergrowths defenses so that those Dusk Valley savages could attack my people. And now you want me to strengthen the citys security all of a sudden?!

    <em>Yes,</em> the voice said calmly.

    Why now? Why do you now care about who walks into Undergrowth?

    <em>It is not important whoes into the city, but rather who tries to leave</em>.

    Ophelias eyes widened, The Ebon Aspirant? You dont want him to leave? You wish for me to capture him?

    <em>No, leave that boy alone.</em>

    I dont understand, who?

    <em>You dont need to understand.</em>

    Ophelia gripped the hem of her dress in silent frustration, I have done every single thing you asked of me. I sacrificed my own citys people and let the savages ughter them. I sent my guards to seize the Sunken Temple from House Sientia like you wanted. I even put my familys heirloom cloak as the tourneys prize!

    <em>You had no problem putting Blossom up as the prize, now did you?</em>

    That was before I knew a fucking Ebon Aspirant was in the tourney! But you knew that, didnt you? You always know everything I have done <em>everything </em>for you. Ophelia took a deep, shaky breath, So why keep me in the dark?

    The voice chuckled amusedly, <em>Youve done everything for </em>me<em>? Was I the one who ordered you to send those assassins after the Azols? No, that </em>spectacr <em>failure was yours and yours alone.</em>

    Ophelia paled, H-how did? When?

    <em>You dont know what happened, do you? The assassins guild you sent waspletely wiped out by the Sword Paragon himself, Gian Gale, and his familys swordsmen. As to be expected, of course. You attacked the mother of a newborn Gale.</em>

    B-but, the Kamilo child is an Azol, not a

    <em>Do you think Gian cares what hisst name is? Gale blood runs through that infants veins. In the eyes of House Gale, Kamilo is one of them. Now an entire elite guild of assassins is dead because of your foolish actions. Yet here you sit, demanding why I keep you in the dark?</em>

    Ophelia lowered her head, ...I admit, I miscalcted the care the Gales had for the baby and his mother. But one small mistake does not change a lifetime of loyalty

    <em>Loyalty? You may listen to my orders, but do not lie to yourself. Everything you have ever done has always been for you, Ophelia, no one else</em>.

    Ophelia jumped to her feet. Youre wrong! she shouted indignantly. Everything I have done is for my family!

    The voiceughed, a cold chill resonating through the empty halls of the gallery, <em>Family? Dear Ophelia, have you forgotten already? Who was it that asked for my help to rise above her brothers and sisters?</em>

    Ophelia grimaced, ...That was a long time ago.

    <em>A mere 54 years.</em>

    I was young

    <em>I remember well. You were a small, timid girl of 14</em>. <em>No one </em>saw <em>you for who you were. Your family just saw a powerless little girl. To them, you were an afterthought. But </em>I<em> saw your potential, I saw the anger within you, the determination in your eyes, the ruthlessness to do whatever was necessary to achieve your dreams. Do you remember, my dear Ophelia?</em>

    She looked up at therge painting of Atreus and nodded slowly, You appeared before me, right here

    <em>And we struck a bargain, a pact for the ages. Or have you forgotten?</em>

    Ophelia shook her head, I havent forgotten

    <em>AND YET YOU DARE DEMAND OF ME!?</em> the voice boomed.

    Ophelia shuddered in fear and covered her ears, the thunderous voice reverberating painfully in her eardrums.

    <em>It was </em>I <em>who saved you from your mediocre fate. It was </em>I<em> who cut down the Thorns in your way. It was </em>I <em>who ced you on the Rose Throne! Do </em>not <em>forget who made you what you are, Ophelia Thorn.</em>

    Im sorry! She fell to her knees and prostrated herself on the ground in terror. Im sorry please forgive this foolish, impertinent drow.

    <em>I do not care for your apologies, I care about your ability to follow orders.</em>

    Ophelia ced her forehead on the cold stone tiles and spoke in a reverent voice, I swear your words are absolute Lord Caligo.

    <em>For your sake, I do hope you remember this moment. I have kept my end of our bargain, it is time you keep yours</em>.

    Yes, of course, my lord! I shall not disappoint you! she nodded vigorously.

    <em>Is that so? You are a smart woman, I believe you understand the consequences of disobedience. Of course your father thought he was smart. He tried to run from hismitment to his bargain. It did not end well for him, did it?</em>

    I am <em>not</em> my father. He was a foolish coward who deserved what happened to him, she muttered with resentment. My father refused to dere war on Hollow Shade because he was too scared to lose all that he had gained. I am not. Please, believe me, my lord, I will not fail you as he did. My life is yours, now and always. Command me and I will bathe Hollow Shade in the blood of your enemies in your divine name.

    The painting of Atreus slowly smiled, <em>No, you have already done enough for now.</em>

    The gallerys heavy doors suddenly opened and Calex walked in, ncing about. Mother, are you in here? he called out.

    Ophelia quickly stood to her feet and brushed off her dress, Im over here, Calex.

    Calex spotted his mother next to Atreus shrine and smiled in relief, I thought youd be here.

    Since he was young he would always find his mother in the gallery, contemting and gathering her thoughts.

    Calex nced out at the dark stained ss windows, The sun has already set. Have you had dinner yet?

    No, why? she said distractedly.

    Nothing, its just, youve been so busy with the tourney arrangements recently. Itd be nice if Lerdea, you, and I could spend some time together as a family.

    Im not hungry. You and your sister can eat by yourselves.

    I I understand. Im sorry to have bothered you, Calex bowed his head and turned to leave.

    You let Freya Goldelm live. Why? she asked coldly.

    Calex stiffened and sighed quietly, Her teammate intervened in our fight.

    That wouldnt have mattered if you had just used Nightshade like I told you to.

    You know Im not particrly fond of that sword or any sword for that matter. I didnt think drawing Nightshade was necessary. I was wrong, he said apologetically.

    And that mistake resulted in a <em>Goldelm</em>, one of the Houses that betrayed our family and led the Thorns into exile, to escape with her life.

    I didnt expect her teammate to interfere.

    Well, luckily for you, tomorrow you have the chance to rectify that mistake. Use Nightshade to kill the hybrid, Sylvie. Is that clear?

    Calex closed his eyes and sighed in resignation, As you wish, mother.

 Chapter 325: Unalla

    Chapter 325: Una

    Stryg didnt like the infirmary. It was bad enough that the pungent scents of potions and ointments filled his nostrils. The small room with four grey walls held no warmth. The whole ce felt unnatural. However, it was the state of the people that truly made him wish he was anywhere but here.

    Feli wrapped her arms around Strygs neck and hugged him tightly.

    What were you thinking, you idiot! she cried. Why did you try to fight that woman and her magic sword head-on! You saw what happened to the others! You could have died!

    <em>Ow, ow, ow, ow!</em> Stryg winced. His whole body ached from his bloody scrapes, broken bones, and bruised muscles. Felis increasingly tightening arms only made the injuries more painful. Still, as he heard her shaky breaths and felt her shoulders tremble, he couldnt find the strength to push her away.

    Im sorry, he whispered into her ear.

    Ismene walked into the room, a healer dressed in blue robes stood behind her. A silver amulet hung around his neck, a diamond embedded at the very center, the symbol of a white mage.

    Ismene took one nce at the hugging couple and lightly tapped her cane into the ground, Alright, Miss Feli, you can chastise your stubborn husbandter. Let the healer do his work.

    Feli sniffed, wiped her tears, and reluctantly stepped away, though she stayed close by.

    The healer was an elderly drow, the lines of age clear on his forehead and the edges of his blue eyes. He bowed his head, My Aspirant, if youd be so kind as to remove your shirt?

    Stryg nced down at his shirt, or what was left of it. The white tunic had been left in tatters and was mostly covered in dried blood. He raised his forefinger and used the w to easily rip through thest few seams. The tattered tunic fell off without much effort.

    I suppose that works, the white mage smiled, Now then, shall we begin? White mana flowed into his hands and a soft pale glow enveloped his fingertips.

    Stryg, that was a bold n you had back there, Ismene said in a calm, but serious voice. Your durability scales barely held against Nas final attack. You have a tougher body than anyone I know, but even then, if your yellow magic had been a sliver weaker you wouldnt be sitting here right now.

    Stryg sighed, I know, but

    You seemed to have suffered numerouscerations, especially over the right side of your abdomen, the healer noted as he ran the healing magic over Strygs skin, Seven ribs seem to be broken as well. Im surprised none of them punctured a lung.

    Like master Ismene said, I have a tough body, Stryg shrugged, and instantly regretted the quick motion. Pain shot up his back and shoulders.

    Try not to move too much, the healer said sympathetically.

    Yup Im aware, Stryg said through clenched teeth.

    Hold on, the healer paused, Yourcerations the flesh has seemed to have already begun to heal? Did someone already cast healing magic over you?

    Nope, Stryg said.

    Healing spells only quicken the bodys natural processes, we cannot regenerate actual wounds, the healer said sternly. We can only do so much. Your body can only handle so much. If someone has already cast healing spells over you, I cannot continue for risk of putting your recovery in danger.

    Its fine. I havent seen any other healers. My body just recovers faster than most, Stryg admitted.

    The healer stepped back and looked over Stryg as if he was seeing a legende to life in front of his very eyes, I wasnt aware U-uh, forgive me, the powers of an Ebon Aspirant are still very new to me.

    Stryg was pretty certain his healing abilities had nothing to do with his prime chromatic magic, but rather his hybrid mutations, though he decided to simply nod and say nothing. He quite liked the look of awe in the old drows eyes.

    Ismene did not. You cannot always rely on your healing, child, she frowned. Someday it may not be enough.

    Stryg sighed, ...I know, but I thought the Standstill Curse was the best way to prevent Una from using that sword of hers. In the end, it worked, but I think if I had

    What did you say? Ismene furrowed her brow.

    Hm? I used the Standstill Curse?

    No, what did you call her? Your opponent.

    Una?

    The tourney records state her name is <em>Na</em>.

    Yeah, well, she told me her name was <em>U</em>na. That and shes a Noir, Stryg added.

    Ismene dropped her cane, What She grabbed Stryg by the shoulders and shook him, What exactly did she tell you!?

    Lady Ismene! Feli yelled panickedly.

    Stryg groaned in pain, She said her name was Una, daughter of Una Noir! Now stop shaking me, youre opening my wounds, dammit!

    Ismene stumbled back, her breathing short and her beige eyes wide in shock, Una shes alive?!

    What? Did you try to kill her or something? Stryg asked.

    His words flew right past Ismene. The old woman picked up her cane and rushed out of the room as quickly as she could muster.

    ~~~

    A hard impatient knock smacked into the door three times and then another four and then another five

    Agh, Im trying to sleep here, Lynn! Una shouted from her bed. I told you I wanted to be left alone!

    The doorknob turned with a click and the iron hinges creaked as the door slowly opened. Ismene stood in the doorway, leaning on her cane breathlessly. She swallowed hard and bowed her head, I am sorry to disturb.

    Una stared at the old human warily. She tried her best to sit up, but a sharp pain shot up through her injured shoulders and she copsed back into the bed.

    Please! Dont push yourself! Ismene said worriedly.

    Why? What do you care? Una snarled, though try as she might her voice held no sting. The pain etched across her face was evident.

    Ismene fidgeted with her wrinkled hands, I really am sorry to bother you, its just Do you know who I am?

    Youre one of Strygs masters, right? The Tempest Archmage, Una said carefully. If youre here to try and threaten me, it wont work.

    Why would I? Ismene shook her head, Never mind. Stryg he he told me about you. About your true name.

    ...I see, she narrowed her icy blue eyes. Youre a professor at Hollow Shades magic academy. So that means you work for Lord Noir. Is that it? Are you here to kill me on his orders?

    What? No! Id never harm you! And neither would he! Ismene said indignantly.

    Una nced at her then the window.

    Ismene sighed, If you wish to run, I will not stop you, though I dont think you can even manage to stand. Either way, I really did note here to harm you, child.

    ...Then what do you want? she asked cautiously.

    You look like her, Ismene smiled weakly. I wasnt paying attention before, but it''s clear as day now. You really are Unas daughter.

    You know my mother? her eyes widened.

    <em>Know</em>? Shes alive then!? Oh thank Stjerne! Ismene cried out in relief.

    You Do you actually know my mother? Una said skeptically.

    Know her? Ismene wiped a tear from the corner of her eye andughed. I used to carry Una on my back because she was too small to reach the mulberries in the orchard behind your familys manor. She used to stuff herself with berries until her hands and cheeks were stained purple.

    Ismene smiled and stepped closer to the bed, Then Una would say she was too full to even move. So shed lie down on the grass and Id sing her a luby in thete afternoon until shed fall asleep.

    ...How old was she? Una whispered with wide, curious eyes.

    Una was 9. She was a small little thing, but she was full of so much life, Ismene chuckled reminiscently.

    ...I think she told me about you, Una muttered. Never by name, but she told me of a human who was like a big sister to her. A woman who was always there for my mom

    We were this close, Una and I, Ismene nodded and sped her hands together, I was lucky enough to see her grow up into a splendid and brave young woman, before she disappeared.

    My mom also told me Unas voice grew cold, That big sister was lovers with my uncle, Elzri Noir, the kinyer.

    Its true, she admitted. I was going to marry your uncle, back when things seemed so simple. But after Esletha and Aiden

    <em>Died</em>. They <em>died</em>. Murdered by my uncle, their <em>brother</em>, your <em>lover</em>, Una sneered.

    Ismene sighed and sat down next to the bed, I remember that day, I could never forget. I was sitting next to your mother when it happened. I remember the screams of horror from the crowd. I couldnt believe it was real I turned to your mother, but she was gone. I searched the whole city, but no one could find her. She had disappeared.

    Because my uncle would have killed her! He wanted to be the undisputable heir of House Noir!

    No, though back then I thought that as well. The truth is moreplicated Elzri never wanted the Noir throne, Ismene shook her head softly. Elzri has made mistakes, mistakes that have cost him everything. Time and grief have left him a shadow of his former self, but he is not the monster you think him to be.

    Then what is he? Huh!? A psychopath who would just kill his siblings for the fun of it!? she screamed.

    He is a man who loved Una more than anyone else in the world, Ismene smiled sadly.

    The young drows expression froze, stunned, What?

    Una is Elzris only full-blooded sibling. She meant everything to him. He would have killed anyone who would have tried to harm her, even his own brother.

    Unas face paled, Youre saying uncle Aiden tried to kill my mother?

    Who do you think poisoned your grandfather?

    She bit her lip, If If thats true, then why did Elzri kill aunt Esletha too!

    As I said, Elzri has made mistakes, mistakes that cost him everything. He never meant to kill Esletha and that mistake has haunted him his entire life.

    Una licked her lips uncertainly, Why tell me this, hm? Ive never heard this story before. What makes you think Id believe it?

    I cant change what you believe. I can only tell you what I know. It took your uncle 24 years to finally open up and tell me what really happened that day. I dont think hed ever find the courage to tell anyone ever again. So I thought it''d be best if I told you instead.

    Is that why you came? To try and clear his name?

    No, I came to see you, to know that you were alright, and to let you know that you and your mother are not alone. It has been 56 years since Ive seen Una, but she is still my friend and I miss her dearly. Please, when you see her, tell her that.

    Ismene leaned on her cane, pushed herself to her feet, and hobbled towards the door.

    You said it took Elzri 24 years to tell you the truth of uncle Aiden and aunt Esletha! Una called out.

    Thats correct.

    Why did it take him so long to tell you the truth?

    Elzri has always been a person who believes he must carry the burdens of his family alone. I suspect that has to do with it, though I am not certain. Ismene shrugged, I may not know why it took him so long, but I do know <em>why </em>he told me.

    And why was that?

    Ismene smiled, It was because Elohnoir was born that day.

 Chapter 326: One Last Smile

    Chapter 326: One Last Smile

    Sylvie walked out of the coliseums tunnel and stepped into the white sands of the arena. The crowd''s cheers were already deafening. The Heralds seemed to have already done their job of riling up the crowds.

    <em> THORN, THORN, THORN!!</em> they chanted over and over.

    Sylvie smiled to herself, hefted her hammer, and walked towards the center of the arena where a lone drow stood.

    Calex Thorn looked her over as she walked, his eyes lingering on her hammer.

    Ready to lose? Sylvie smirked.

    ...Youre going to fight with a hammer, Calex noted quietly.

    Yeah, I got a little tired of the ax. Thought I might give the hammer a try, she shrugged.

    Why not the sword? You are a swordmaster, yet you refuse to carry a sword?

    Sylvie chuckled, Says the guy who carries a sword but has yet to draw it once.

    You will regret not using one, Calex sighed.

    You think I cant beat you in a fight without a sword? Sylvieughed.

    This wont be much of a fight

    YOUVE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR LONG ENOUGH, SO WITHOUT FURTHER ADO

    MAY THE 14TH MATCH OF THE CHALLENGE OF SPELL & STEEL BEGIN! The Heralds yelled.

    Sylvie channeled blue mana into her hands and fired off a lightning bolt. Calex had already done the same, a second quicker. The bolts of lightning shed in front of Sylvie before she had a chance to move. The st of electricity arced outwards and mmed into her chest. The aurum aegis around her neck red to life and created a golden shield around her before the storm spell struck, though the force of the st still sent her careening backward.

    She crashed into the sand and quickly rolled to her feet, hammer in hand. Calex was already on her, Orange agility magic flowing through his veins. He drew Nightshade from its sheath and struck out in rapid blinding shes. Sylvies eyes darted around, she raised her hammer and blocked each strike with the steel shaft. Calex dashed away after his initial strikes, leaving no room for a counterattack.

    Sylvie shook her head andughed, Running away so soon?

    She tried her best to appear calm and rxed, but panic slowly rose in the pit of her stomach. It hadnt even been a minute, but she had already realized what sort of monster Calex was.

    He was fast, too fast. Not even Stryg in their sparring matches was as fast with his agility magic and his body was already naturally quick.

    Then there was Calexs spellcasting. The speed of his casts were borderline unnatural. Even high-masters couldnt cast with such high efficiency without even a seconds dy.

    <em> Its not just his speed, </em>Sylvie thought grimly. <em>His storm spell was significantly stronger than mine. If it hadnt been for my aegis this fight would have already been over.</em>

    She had never felt so overwhelmingly outssed by a peer before. She had always thought of Stryg as a friendly rival and perhaps the only real challenge she might encounter during the tournament, but as she stared at Calex, she knew without a doubt that he was by far the most skilled mage among them.

    Dammit, Sylvie muttered under her breath. This is embarrassing

    If she couldnt defeat Calex with magic alone, she would have to rely on her martial skills far more heavily.

    <em> I cant believe Im regretting not bringing a stupid sword </em>she thought.

    Calex sighed and looked at her in admiration, You really are incredible.

    Huh? Sylvie blinked.

    The storm spell knocked you on the ground, you should have been helpless, at least for a moment. Yet somehow despite that and my speed, I was unable tond a single solid blow on you. Your ability to anticipate my attacks is truly incredible.

    Thanks? Sylvie said cautiously.

    <em> Is he trying to trick me or something?</em>

    Youre not even an Orange mage, but you were still fast enough to react to my attacks, Ive never seen anything like it, Calex said in wonder. Is this the ability of a swordmaster? Or is it your own natural physique as a dire? Perhaps a mutation of your hybrid nature? Or maybe all three?

    Maybe you just suck at fighting with swords, huh? Sylvie taunted.

    Hm, no, I dont think so. I was trained from little to fight with a sword. Granted, I cannotpare to a swordmaster like you, but I can get by, Calex shrugged. Fortunately, I have my familys Nightshade. It is enough.

    You really think so? Sylvie smirked. How about youe closer and we can find out if you really have what it takes tond a blow with that fancy sword of yours?

    I already told you, it is enough, Calex raised his sword. Blood dripped off the edge of the purple de.

    Sylvie frowned. How did you?

    She nced over herself and was surprised to see a small gash over her thigh. The aegis hadnt stopped the de? She hadnt even felt the cut. In fact, she still couldnt. Her eyes widened in shock.

    <em> I cant feel my thigh!</em>

    Calex stared at Sylvie with sympathy, My family has gone through great efforts to keep the true extent of Nightshades abilities hidden from the general popce. For whatever reason, my mother decided to forgo that tradition and insisted I use the sword in todays duel. I am sorry.

    Sylvies vision began to blur. She fell to her knees and hands. Her throat felt tight and it was difficult to breathe.

    You are truly a great warrior, Sylvie of Hollow Shade. But I must keep my sister safe, even if it means killing those who I admire. Calex bit his lip, The poison will work quickly. There is no pain. You will soon lose all feeling, and then all five of your senses. Then your heart will stop. I am sorry, Sylvie.

    Calex turned around and walked away.

    Sylvie wanted to tell him she didnt want his apology, but her mouth had gone numb. Her hands couldnt handle her weight and she fell face down on the sand. With what little strength she had left she rolled onto her back and stared up at the blue sky and the sun hanging above.

    <em> This cant be it</em>

    She had so much she wanted to do, so much she wanted to see

    The voices of her friends echoed in the distance, but they were faint and she couldnt make out what they were saying.

    Sylvie tried to smile, to be brave onest time.

    Her vision darkened and the crowd faded into silence

    As her mind fell into oblivion she wondered if this was what her brothers and sisters had felt. If theirst moments had been so helpless

    ~~~

    <em>13 years ago</em>

    The sound of shattering wood and roaring mes exploded in the dining hall. Even from the hallway, the little girl could feel the vibrations of the battle as they shook the stone tiles beneath her feet. She stumbled back in fear and fell. Half a dozen voices yelled in anger, her siblings voices. They grew louder and louder as rage overtook them.

    The crackle of thunder boomed throughout the castle. It had note from the storm outside, but from behind the dining hall door.

    A voice of wretched agony pierced the air and was suddenly cut short.

    Lea, <em>NO</em>! her brother Jasper cried out.

    Had something happened to Lea? The thought chilled her to the bone.

    A second boom of thunder resounded through the castle. Her brothers and sisters screamed in dismay.

    <em> What was happening?</em>

    The walls shook and bits of rock and dust fell from the ceiling all around. She cried out in terror and huddled at the edge of the hallway.

    A third p of thunder, stronger and louder than the ones before, struck from within the castle, shaking its foundations. The walls trembled as if they were about to give in and fall over, crushing her beneath them.

    The night abruptly fell silent and an eerie quietness swept over the dining hall. Her siblings'' voices had disappeared.

    She crawled towards the dining hall door, ced her ear over the wood, and strained to hear something, <em>anything</em>.

    But there was nothing. She heard not theughter of Aria, nor the melodic voice of James, or even udes constant banter.

    She had always resented Leas authoritative tone, yet now shed give anything to hear it once more.

    The silence was broken by the crunch of ss underneath a pair of footsteps.

    <em> Who was that?</em>

    She swallowed the lump in her throat and reached out hesitantly. With a trembling hand, she turned the door knob. The door creaked open just an inch and she peered through the crack. Her chest seized up at the gruesome sight. She froze and stifled a cry.

    Stters of blood had bathed the chamber a bright red. The broken bodies of her brothers and sisters were sprawled over the scorched floor. A woman in a tattered blue dress stood alone in what little was left of the dining hall.

    The womans neck snapped backward, her head lolled to the side, and her lips slowly curled into a smile. Her bloodied mouth stretched further than what seemed possible, revealing a row of sharp ck teeth.

    <em> Its you!</em>

    The childs voice caught in her throat, she wanted to scream, she wanted to cry, but she couldnt. Her body felt numb, she couldnt move, she could only stare into the monstrous womans iridescent eyes as she shambled towards the door.

    Caligos bloodied smile widened, <em>Hello, little girl</em>.

    Y-you!? Its really you the child cried in helpless horror.

    <em>Why are you hiding behind the door? Is that how you treat your friends? Thats not very nice, is it?</em> Caligo wrapped her arms under her breasts and swayed from side to side.

    W-whydid y-you? the child half-mumbled through her tears.

    The womans slim fingers reached out and grasped the doorknob, <em>Let me show you!</em>

    A pair of strong arms grabbed the little girl by the back of her nightgown and yanked her away from the door. She looked up in surprise and saw a familiar bearded face staring down at her, his scarlet eyes filled with worry.

    Dad! she cried out.

    Hold on! he shouted and threw her over his shoulder.

    Green mana filled her fathers legs. He stomped his foot down and the stone tiles cracked underneath him and the wall in front of them crumbled apart. He jumped out from the castle tower with his daughter and fell into the wailing storm. They plummeted down the 50 ft drop, but the rain answered the call of his blue mana and swept underneath them in a torrent of water, cradling their fall. Hended on his feet in a giant ssh of water and sprinted away as fast as he could towards the mountains treeline.

    The little girl looked back at the castle from her fathers shoulder, the tower was copsing in on itself, thousands of grey bricks crashing down in a cloud of dust.

    Thedy she mumbled.

    That wasnt ady, that was something else! her father said as he ran. My stone spell wont hold it back there for long. We need to make as much distance from the castle as we can!

    B-but Lea and ude and she broke down into tears.

    I know darling, but its its toote for them, his father whispered mournfully. We cant go back.

    The little girl suddenly gripped her fathers cloak tight, Mom! We left Mom! She beat her small fists into her fathers back and screamed panickedly, We cant leave her!

    Your mother wasnt in the castle, shes fine!

    Where is she?! I want to see Mom! she whimpered.

    Well find her, I promise! But first, we need to run, sweetheart.

    <em>Run where?</em> Caligos silky voice whispered from above.

    The father skidded to a halt in the muddied ground and thrust his arm up towards the trees. A bolt of lightning crackled out from his hand, sizzling through the rain. The spell exploded over Caligo and dissipated before it touched her pale skin. Sheughed, a beautiful soundposed of multiple shifting voices.

    <em>Really? Is that all?</em> Caligo jumped down from a branch andnded softly on the ground. <em>I expected more from you, Dorian</em>.

    The vampire stiffened and his brown skin turned a shade paler. How did you?

    <em>Oh, please. You embarrass yourself, Dorian. Did you think I didnt know who you really were? Or did you think your little Order is as secretive as they so haughtily presume?</em>

    Dorian lowered his daughter to the ground and stepped in front of her, Stay behind me, sweetheart.

    <em>Oh, Dorian, do you think you can somehow stop me? You? A mere archmage?</em> Caligo held her sides as sheughed. The rain had washed away the blood and grime from her skin and chestnut hair, but her wide iridescent irises were as cold and bright as ever. She wiped a tear of mirth from the edge of her eye and smiled, <em>Ill give you this, you are braver than your brother</em>.

    My brother!? Then the incident at sea? It was a lie! Dorian yelled angrily.

    <em>Ah, I wish it were so. Unfortunately, I had no hand in his death. Lord Elliot Ashe did indeed perish at sea. However, contrary to the stories his daughter Cntha spread, the regal Lord Elliot screamed and cried like a coward as the sea serpents fangs enclosed around him. Strange, no? To know such a brave man cried at the end.</em> Caligo sauntered towards them, her red lips curled in a smirk, <em>~I wonder?~ Will you cry, sweet Dorian?</em>

    Dad? the little girl whimpered fearfully.

    Dorian licked his lips and nced down at his daughter. He smiled strainedly, Its going to be okay but I need you to run now, sweetheart. Get as far away from here as you can.

    No No, no, <em>no</em>! Dad, I dont like this! Come with me! Please,e with me! she cried frantically.

    Its going to be okay, sweetheart, Dorian hugged his daughter tight. Ill be right behind you, I promise.

    <em>Your father is a liar, child. Just like your mother</em>, Caligo said. <em>But dont you worry, I wont end his miserable life, that is, if youe here, child</em>.

    YOU WILL NOT STEP NEAR HER, <em>MONSTER,</em> a voice boomed from behind them.

    Caligo spun on her heel and stared into the darkness of the trees, ~<em>Finally</em>!~

    A towering warrior strode out from the shadows, a burgundy cloak wrapped around her dark armor. She loomed over the others, almost twice as tall as Dorian. Her face was shrouded in a ck steel helmet, but the anger in her heavy footsteps was clear.

    <em>Youve finally arrived</em>! Caligo opened her arms wide and bowed mockingly, ~<em>The Guardian of the Realm, The Goddess of War~ The Daughter of the Sun herself</em>! Caligo smiled wide, <em>Its been too long, Bellum</em>.

    Dorians shoulders rxed at the sight of the goddess. He smiled shakily, Mydy!

    Mom! the little girl cried out in relief.

    With a single hand, Bellum gripped the bottom edge of her helmet and pulled it off. Her brilliant scarlet hair cascaded down to her waist. A pair of ck-tipped wolfin ears sat above her hair. She had high cheekbones and a strong jaw. Her warm fair skin seemed unusually cold in the darkness and rain, but her fiery golden eyes burned brighter than ever.

    It doesnt matter what form you take, Caligo, youre still the same arrogant bastard as always, Bellum said icily.

    <em>Arrogant? You think me arrogant</em>?

    You are the youngest of the Ebon Pantheon, yet youe to your elders home unannounced on a moonless night. So yes, I do think youre an arrogant bastard.

    Caligo shook her head, <em>I am not arrogant, no, I was trusting, too trusting. That was my mistake. I believed in your lies</em>.

    Lies? Bellum asked calmly. What are you talking about? Is that why you came here? To provoke me over some unfounded fantasy of yours?

    <em>Oh, Bellum, still lying, are you? Lies always have a price, often steeper than one might believe, you should know that</em>, Caligo smiled eerily.

    ...Dorian, where are my other children? Bellum asked with a measured tone, though her eyes stayed on Caligo.

    T-They They Dorian stared at the ground in shame.

    Bellums wolfin ears twitched, but her face stayed still. Caligo If you

    <em>I cant take all the credit</em>, Caligo grinned. <em>The little one behind you helped. She was the one who showed me where to find you all</em>.

    The little girl gasped in horror, I I didnt! I thought you were my friend! You tricked me!

    <em>And I am so grateful to you</em>, Caligo winked.

    You used the dreamscape to invade my daughters mind while she slept? Bellum whispered in realization. Her lips pulled back in a snarl, revealing sharp prominent canines, You dare!

    <em>I DARE</em>!? Caligo screamed. <em>ME!? You and Lunae are the ones who overstepped! I was content to leave you alone! But no! You may have both tried to hide it, but I learned your secret</em>! Caligo red at her, <em>I </em>know <em>I </em>KNOW <em>what really happened to Solis that night</em>!

    Bellum narrowed her golden eyes, I am going to kill you.

    Caligo stepped back and smiled, <em>Will you?</em>

    Bellum pulled off the ne around her neck and tossed it to Dorian. Put it on our daughter and get her out of here.

    Dorian stared in surprise at the golden talisman in his hands, Your aurum aegis

    Keep our daughter safe, no matter what, Bellum said sternly.

    I will, I swear it, Dorian nodded and threw the child over his shoulder.

    Good. Bellum turned to Caligo and drew her sword, a long narrow de of orichalcum. Golden mes ignited over her wed fingers and turned ck as they curled around the de.

    Mom, dont leave me! the little girl cried weakly. Im sorry! Im sorry!

    This isnt your fault. Bellum looked back and smiled half-heartedly, Dont cry. Hold your head up high. And promise me, no matter what happens, no matter how difficult it may seem, try to be happy, Belle.

    ~~~

    <em> Im sorry, mom. I tried, I really tried. But Im tired of smiling</em>

    Sylvie took a deep breath and for the first time, she stopped trying to bury the feelings swelling inside her.

    Belle opened her crimson eyes and a single tear slipped down her cheek. The golden sun stared down at her from the azure sky. Her olive-brown skin greedily drank in the warm rays of light. The small gash on her thigh closed up and faded away.

    Golden mes sparked to life over her skin, roaring over her until they enveloped her in a raging inferno, and burned the poison within.

    Calex turned around in surprise. He flinched, backed away, and covered his face, the heat of the mes painfully hot even from a distance.

    Belle rose to her feet and growled.

 Chapter 327: Golden Flames

    Chapter 327: Golden mes

    It didnt make sense. None of it made sense

    Calex Thorn stared at the impossible unfolding in front of his very eyes. The dire girl had been cut by Nightshade. The swords exceedingly potent poison had filled her veins. He had seen her copse and sumb to the poison. And yet there she stood, cloaked in golden mes that burned bright. The air itself warped around her from the sheer searing heat, yet her skin was unburnt. Even from twenty paces away, Calex could feel the heat of the mes, it was as if he was in an oven.

    He didnt understand.

    He had never seen mes of gold before. And the poison Was the poison insufficient? Did her dire constitution weaken the poisons effects? Or was it perhaps a hybrid mutation?

    Calex shook his head and called out to his opponent, Are you Are you an elemental mage? Is this some kind of elemental fire magic? Or is this even elemental magic?

    Belle red at him and growled, a deep guttural sound.

    <em> Right Shes quite angry with me understandable </em>Calex swallowed, his throat felt dry in the back of his mouth.

    Calex shrugged and threw his arms up into the air, I must admit, I have spent most of my days studying the art of magic, though I cannot recall learning anything regarding this strange magic of yours. Quite fascinating really

    As he spoke his mind raced through possible ways to deal with the dire vampiress. Perhaps several more cuts, deeper cuts, with Nightshade would put an end to her. But the golden fire was a severe problem. It was impossible to get close.

    cks shadow tendrils, Greens vine entanglement, Purples mind chains most of his advanced spells would simply burn before they reached the vampiress.

    me and bright spells also seemed futile on a being who did not burn. Which left him with only a few options. Besides Nightshade, storm magic was his greatest weapon. But it would take time to create a lightning bolt powerful enough to pierce her aegis. He needed to make some distance, he needed a distraction

    Are those golden mes some sort of archaic orange spell? Calex asked as he slowly channeled green mana in the sands around him. Chromatic mes are usually orange, but House Noir has proven that they can be blue as well. Is that what this is? A secret spell?

    <em>Stop</em> talking, Belle said through clenched teeth.

    Calex sighed, As you wish! He abruptly mmed his foot on the ground.

    A 2-meter tall jagged rock exploded from the sand and hurled straight at Belle. She did not yell in surprise, nor try to evade. Her hands shot out and gripped the rock with newly-formed ws, stopping the gigantic boulder in its tracks.

    Calex stared in disbelief, H-how did y?

    I said stop <em>TALKING</em>! Belle screamed and flung the boulder at him.

    Shit! Calex channeled orange mana into his muscles and jumped to the side.

    The boulder flew past him and mmed into the arenas wall, cracking the reinforced wall and shaking the seats in the stands directly above. The crowd yelled, some in anger, most in fear.

    Calex stared in numb shock at the giant crater left in the wall, then slowly turned towards the one who had so easily tossed the boulder.

    Belle growled and bared her teeth. Her lower canines had grown as sharp andrge as her fangs.

    Calexughed shakily and smiled wryly, And here I thought I could take it easy.

    Belle looked down on him with disgust, Have you been going easy on me, little drow? Good. I was beginning to think this fight would be as disappointing as your pathetic excuse for teammates.

    Calex narrowed his eyes, Dont speak about them like that.

    Or what?

    Belle stretched out her arm and pointed her fingers towards what little remained of her hammer. The wooden shaft wrapped around a steel rod had burned to ash from the heat of her mes. Suddenly, the bare metal hammer began to tremble and glow with scorching heat as it warped into a metal ball before it elongated into the shape of a longsword.

    The des steel glowed red hot and burned with ck smoke. Belle wrapped her hand around the burning hilt and swung the sword around in a rhythmic pattern, testing its weight.

    This will do, she muttered.

    What are you? he whispered in rm.

    My mothers daughter, she snarled.

    Belle dashed towards him in the blink of an eye. Calex gasped in surprise and leaped back, his agility magic surging into his muscles at full might. With blurred steps, he darted behind her unguarded back and thrust Nightshade right between her shoulders. As the purple de neared her skin, Belles molten sword spun around and shed with Nightshade in an explosion of sparks.

    Belle turned her neck and looked back at him, Is that the best you can do?

    Calex frowned, How did y?

    The world spun, the sky was upside down, and the ground flew past him. His body crashed into the ground and skipped across the sand half a dozen times before slowing to a painful halt.

    Calex wheezed heavily. It felt as if a hammer had struck his ribs. He held his broken ribs gingerly and tried to stand. A sharp pain shot up his foot. He cried softly and fell to one knee. He had twisted the ankle during the fall.

    He panted in quick painful breaths and tried to assess the full extent of the injury. If he cast a White healing spell perhaps it might be enough to help him stand.

    You cant even stand, can you? Belle shook her head in disappointment.

    Calex stared at her warily. She was over twenty paces away, but he knew she could close that gap in an instant. She had sent him flying with a kick and he hadnt even been able to react.

    <em>Shes faster than me Even with my agility spells, shes actually faster than me</em>

    A cold sickly feeling crept over his back. Calex nced around for Nightshade anxiously. The purple de hadnded somewhere in the sand, but he could not see where.

    Belle walked towards him, one slow step at a time, I was told  everyone was told that you were the strongest mage of our generation. Perhaps in terms of raw magical skill. I admit, there is no one in this tourney with your technical skill. Belle gripped her molten sword tightly, But you are <em>not</em> the strongest, Thorn.

    I have to admit, no ones told me that before, Calex grinned painfully. Lets put that theory to the test.

    Blue mana poured into his veins. The twin pools at the edges of the arena shook violently. The two bodies of water flowed out in enormous waves and crashed against one another at the center of the arena, burying Belle under a hill of water.

    The water boiled instantly and erupted outwards in an explosion of steam, covering the whole arena.

    <em> That wont hold her for long, its now or never!</em>

    Calex summoned forth everyst drop of blue mana left in his heart and channeled it through his body. His instructors had warned him countless times about casting high-master spells and they were right

    He had never been able to manage a stable Javelin Bolt spell, but the time for holding back was long gone.

    Electricity crackled over Calexs hands and grew until it formed a small javelin. His arms burned from the exertion of mana. He could hear his own heartbeat thrumming in his ears, threatening to give out over the excessive magic. The spell wasnt stable, but it just had tost long enough to find his target.

    Calex ignored the pain creeping up his arm and stared intently at the steam cloud, a mad glint in his eyes. A faint golden silhouette slowly formed in the cloud. It grewrger and brighter as it neared. The steam dissipated around Belle as she stepped out, forming a strange halo around her golden mes.

    Calex chuckled in disappointment. Some small part of him had hoped the water would have been enough to put out her fire, but if anything it seemed as if her mes had grownrger, angrier.

    Belle red at him, Is this how you die? On your knees?

    Golden mes condensed over her sword until they formed a faint outline of a wolfs head.

    Calex could feel the sweat evaporating off his skin and the air drying around him. He could hardly breathe from the sheer heat. He leaned on his knees to steady himself and looked straight into Belles eyes, I cant aim on one foot.

    He pulled his arm back and hurled the Javelin Bolt. The blue pir of energy screeched through the steam in a whirlwind of electricity. Belles wrist snapped up, her molten sword rose in a sh and met the azure bolt in an explosion of mana. The crowds gasped with shock as the cloud of steam blew back from the blue and gold shockwave.

    As the steam and smoke settled, the crowds spotted Belle standing amidst the wreckage, unharmed, golden mes burning bright.

    A stone wall, four meters high and almost twice as thick stood between Belle and Calex. Belles mes had burned a molten hole so deep into the stone wall it had almost perforated the other end. Calexy on the ground, unconscious and covered in soot, but he was otherwise unharmed.

    Ophelia stood over him, a mixture of worry and anger washing over her face. She crouched down and gently picked up her son in her arms.

    You intervened! Belle called out angrily. The match isnt over yet!

    This match is <em>over</em>, Ophelia spoke in a cold,manding tone.

    You hypocrite! Belle screamed. You tried to have Freya killed even after she had surrendered, but now you step in to save your son when neither side has surrendered!

    If you dont like it, you can try and stop me, Ophelia narrowed her blue eyes, But I will not hold back.

    You think Im scared of you? Belle growled as her mes grewrger.

    No, I think youre just a battle-crazed imbecile, she said evenly.

    Belle snarled, Well see.

    Stop already, Sylvie! Youve won, let it end! Ismene shouted and stepped out from the arenas western gate.

    I win when that little Thorn bastard is dead! Belle roared.

    If you kill him war will break out between our cities! Ismene shouted.

    I dont care!

    Ismene stared at Belle and sighed dispassionately, ...So be it. She raised her hands high and summoned forth a tornado of water over the arena.

    Before Belle had a chance to evade, the tornado mmed down on her. Yet the golden mes burned bright through the water. Steam erupted all around, but the tornado simply grew and its gyration quickened as Ismene poured more blue mana into her spell. The golden mes burned brighter for a few seconds more, then slowly they started to grow dimmer and dimmer until the golden light disappeared altogether.

    Ismene lowered her arms and released the torrent spell. The tornado copsed and the water flowed out over the sand. Belle stood amidst a small crater of water, hands on her knees. Her clothes were soaked and her breathing was hard. The molten sword had turned a cool mottled grey. Steam evaporated off her body, but there were no mes. The ws on her fingers were gone and her fangs had returned to normal.

    Its done, Sylvie, let it go, Ismene said calmly.

    Belle red at the arch mage. She slowly exhaled through her nose and tossed her sword aside.

    Ismene smiled, relieved, Well done, Sylv

    Belle turned her back to the old woman and walked away with an angry gait.

    Ismene sighed under her breath, Im too old for this.

 Chapter 328: Summer Solstice Part 1

    Chapter 328: Summer Solstice Part 1

    The noon sun radiated warm golden light over the Ebon Realm. The longest day of the year had arrived and the Festival of the Gods was in full bloom in the streets of Undergrowth. Hundreds of stalls had gathered their stocks in preparation for this day. The influx of visitors from across the realm gathered for the tournament only helped bolster the anticipation of the merchants. Countless foods, drinks, pottery, trinkets, clothes, weapons, armor, entertainment of all sensual kinds, and more were on sale for whoever had the coin to spend.

    Stryg walked down the crowded streets in a meandering path. A retinue of House Katags armored guards walked in a circle around him, forming a protective barrier of sorts. Drows, vampires, humans, orcs, and dwarves all stopped what they were doing as Stryg walked by. They pointed in excitement and fear, and whispered amongst themselves as they stared at Stryg and his twopanions; his fianc, Elena Katag, and his wife, Feli.

    Its the Amethyst Mistress! Shes so pretty! a young drow girl shouted as she pointed at Feli from atop her fathers shoulders.

    Be quiet! the father snapped and put his daughter down. He met Felis gaze and quickly bowed in an apology.

    Feli smiled warmly and waved at the little girl.

    Madam, would you like me to deal with them? Peasants should not be pointing at their superiors, the guard captain stated.

    She is just expressing herself. Leave them be, they have done nothing wrong, Feli shook her head.

    Uh, as you wish, the captain said with a trace of confusion.

    Elena nudged Felis arm, Amethyst Mistress? Thats the fourth time Ive heard that name in thest ten minutes. Is that what themon folk call you?

    So it seems, Feli admitted reluctantly. They started calling me that ever since I came to Undergrowth.

    I like it, I think its quite charming, Elena smiled.

    Yes, good for you, Feli said curtly and walked ahead, a few steps closer to Stryg.

    Elena bit her lip in difort, but she took a deep breath and quickly smoothed over her features. Today was the first day it was just the three of them, she was determined to make a good impression with Stryg and Feli, no matter what it took.

    Elena hurried her steps and caught up with them, Undergrowth really went all out this year for the festival. Its a nice break from all the tourney challenges.

    Yeah, I suppose it is, but I still like Hollow Shades festival better, Feli said.

    I like them both, Elena said thoughtfully. What about you, Stryg? S-Stryg?

    Hm? What? Stryg looked up from staring at his feet.

    Oh, uh, I was just wondering if you liked the Festival of the Gods here? Elena said uneasily.

    Oh, yeah, I guess its nice, Stryg muttered.

    I see, thats good Elena smiled weakly, I, um I wonder what everyone else is up to right about now?

    ...My teammates left early this morning, I have no idea where they''re at. Probably drinking and having fun I guess, Stryg said off-handedly.

    Rhian and Lysa are definitely out drinking and eating whatever they think looks or smells interesting, Feli chuckled.

    Gale took the day off from keeping an eye on me. She said she was going to some spa or something, Stryg recalled.

    The spas here are nice. We could go if youd like? Elena said.

    Mm, maybe some other time, Stryg said listlessly.

    Id bet you would prefer it if Lady Mora came too, Feli said teasingly.

    Thatd be nice, but Maeve has been in her room thest few days, Stryg sighed. Shes busy with some stuff or so she said.

    I was joking, Stryg. The right answer is No, Id rather spend the day alone with you at the spa, Feli frowned.

    Oh, is that so? Strygs voice drifted off.

    Elena nced at Nameless hanging from Strygs hip. For whatever reason, he still carried around the broken de.

    Ahem, Elena cleared her throat. I hear there are a bunch of master smiths and enchanters selling their wares today. I bet we could find you a new recement for that sword of yours.

    No! Stryg snapped at her. His slit pupils were as thin as des.

    S-sorry, I meant no offense! Elena said worriedly.

    Feli grabbed Elenas arm and shook her head subtly. Dont worry about it. Its not your fault, she whispered.

    O-oh Elena mumbled, relieved.

    Nameless means a lot to Stryg, even broken, Feli stated. She nced at him, But thats not whats been bothering you all morning, is it?

    Stryg looked away glumly.

    Yeah, thats what I thought, Feli sighed. Let me guess, youre still thinking about yesterdays duel, arent you?

    Stryg nodded numbly.

    I thought so, Feli nodded in satisfaction. Youre worried about the final match.

    H-huh? Elenaughed and shook her head. I dont understand. Why stress about that? Sylvie defeated Calex. The other cities teams have been officially knocked out. Hollow Shade has technically already won. You guys did it! You won!

    Stryg sighed.

    Thats not enough for him, Feli noted. Sylvie and he have a history.

    History? Elena asked.

    A rivalry, Feli said.

    Oh. Ooooohhh, Elena said. B-but, surely Stryg will win, right! Right?

    ...I dont know, Stryg admitted quietly. ...Ive fought Sylvie several times, and we almost came out about even. But every single time I always held back, I never used my true chromatic range of spells. He sighed, I just didnt realize Sylvie was holding back way more. Whatever those golden mes were Ive never seen anything like it. The sheer power behind those mes I dont have any spell that canpare. Shes physically stronger and faster than me, she is a better swordsman than me, and now it turns out shes even a better mage than me

    Stryg Feli whispered sympathetically.

    Elena gently patted his shoulder, Um, dont worry! Youre a bonafide Ebon Aspirant, youll surely win the final match!

    Doubtful, Stryg sighed.

    Feli pped her hands together loudly, Why dont we leave such negative thoughts for tomorrow, hm? Today is the biggest festival of the year! Why dont we enjoy it doing fun things!

    Like trying to figure out a way to tell Nora that I failed to kill Nokti, the vampire who backstabbed Clypeus? Stryg said bitterly.

    No, you cheeky bastard, Feli frowned. Ill tell Nora, so stop worrying about that.

    Elena scratched her cheek, Um, I dont know what you two are talking about, but I think that Miss Feli was referring to happy activities, like trying out some of the delicacies in the food stalls.

    I could go for some cake, Feli said.

    Cake? Stryg asked. He stiffened and stopped walking, Oh shit!

    Feli looked back at him with a raised eyebrow, So you finally remembered?

    Stryg chuckled sheepishly, Um, Im really sorry I dont really know what to say

    You could start with a Happy Birthday and then another dozen apologies, Feli said with her nose in the air.

    Stryg smiled weakly, pulled Feli into his arms and kissed her, Happy Birthday, my beautiful and lovely wife. Im sorry for forgetting what makes today so special, you.

    ...Meh, its a start, Feli said amusedly. But youre going to have to do a lot better than that.

    The day is just beginning, Stryg grinned confidently.

    Wait a sec! Todays your birthday!? Elenas eyes widened. Thats great! The priests say the ones born on the Summer Solstice are blessed by the gods and will have good fortune for their whole lives. Youre so lucky!

    I dont feel very lucky, Feli said dryly. I dont think anyone would use an orphan of having a very blessed life either.

    Youre married to the first Ebon Aspirant in over two centuries, who is literally trying to please you right now, Id say thats pretty lucky, Elena said.

    Feliughed, You think being married to this Sylvan country bumpkin is lucky? You really dont know anything about Stryg, do you?

    Uh I Elena blushed.

    First thing you should know about Stryg, Feli smirked, He bites.

    Huh? What? What does that mean? Elena asked worriedly.

    Feli slipped her finger into Strygs mouth and lifted his upper lip, His fangs are quite tiny, but those little fuckers are sharper than a goddamn needle.

    Stryg pulled his face away and licked his lips, Why do I feel like you want me to bite you?

    Not a chance, but that hasnt stopped you before, Feli said. Oh, and by the way, Miss Katag. How do you feel about asionally having your blood drunk?

    Excuse me, what!? Elena paled.

    Feli smiled wide, Today is going to be fun.

    ~~~

    Callum sat on a bench and watched hundreds ofmon folk mill about the festival as he sipped an expensive bottle of wine he had bought from some grape vendor. He definitely had paid too much for the bottle, but he preferred wine over the sweeter drinks offered in the other stalls. His girlfriend held a different opinion.

    Belle held a mug in each hand filled with a hot drink, made of sweet fruits mixed with spices. How she could stomach drinking something so hot in the summer he had no idea.

    Belle stared at the crowds with a constant scowl, her usual smile nowhere to be seen.

    Callum coughed, Hows the drink? Or drinks? I guess

    Theyre fine, Belle said gruffly and took another swig.

    Callum swept back his ck hair and wiped the sweat off his brow. He wished he had brought an umbre like all the other vampires. He was half-human, the light of the sun didnt innately irritate his pale skin, but he still wasnt immune to the heat.

    Are you um, are you enjoying the festival? Callum asked.

    Not particrly, she shrugged. The whole thing is just a giant mockery to the gods.

    Mockery? he frowned. The Festival of the Gods is a day everyone gathers to <em>celebrate </em>the gods and pray to them in gratitude. How is that a mockery?

    You think everyone here is thankful to the gods? Most of the drows in Undergrowth dont worship the ebon gods and there are quite a few of them who dont even believe the gods are real.

    Okay, sure, but the majority of the realm still believes in the gods. Even drows, especially the ones in the North, like Frost Rim, still worship the gods. No one is here trying to mock the gods, even the ones who dont believe.

    You think so? Belle chuckled sarcastically. Tell me, how many statues of Solis do you see around?

    What?

    Solis, god of the sun, the deity who this entire day is dedicated to. I dont see anything around that even hints at his existence. Do you?

    Well, no. But no one really worships Solis anymore, hes been gone for centuries.

    The Keepers of the Dawn still worship Solis, even if hes dead. They havent forgotten.

    You mean the Valley Tribes that attacked us just a few days back? Callum asked, confused. Are you really certain we should be taking any tips from those savages?

    Funny how the savages are the only ones who still remember what this day meant.

    Callum shrugged, Well, either way, today is the Festival of the <em>Gods</em>, emphasis on the plurality.

    You and everyone else can call it the Festival of the Gods, but I doubt the gods see it that way. It doesnt matter if the people of thisnd have tried to distort the meaning; the Summer Solstice has and will always belong to the god of the sun.

    I dont know if that makes you pious or a heretic, Callum smiled lopsidedly.

    Belle finished her drinks and tossed her mugs aside, Ill see you back at the mansion.

    Huh? What? Where are you going?

    Belle stood up and walked off into the crowd without a word.

    Callum tossed his bottle aside and chased after.

    Sylvie! Wait! Sylvie agh dammit, how do you lose a 7 ft tall woman!? Callum nced around helplessly, but she was gone.

    ~~~

    Belle stepped into a dark alleyway, away from the stalls and festivities. She crossed her arms and tapped her foot, I dont have time to waste with you lot,e out already. Thats not a request.

    Four ck cloaks slipped out from the shadows and gathered in front of Belle.

    Mistress, they said in unison and bent down on one knee.

    Who sent you to spy on me this time? Belle asked impatiently.

    I sent them, a familiar voice spoke from behind.

    Belle spun around with surprise, Dad?!

    And they arent here to spy on you. Theyre here to protect you, Dorian said.

    I dont need anyones protection, Belle growled.

    Maybe that was the case before, but things have changed, war ising, Dorian saidmentingly. Youve been gone from the Ebon Order for too long, Belle. Its time toe home.

 Chapter 329: Summer Solstice Part 2

    Chapter 329: Summer Solstice Part 2

    Belle stepped into a dark alleyway, away from the stalls and festivities. She crossed her arms and tapped her foot, I dont have time to waste with you lot,e out already. Thats not a request.

    Four ck cloaks slipped out from the shadows and gathered in front of Belle.

    Mistress, they said in unison and bent down on one knee.

    Who sent you to spy on me this time? Belle asked impatiently.

    I sent them, a familiar voice spoke from behind.

    Belle spun around with surprise, Dad?!

    And they arent here to spy on you. Theyre here to protect you, Dorian said.

    I dont need anyones protection, Belle growled.

    Maybe that was the case before, but things have changed, war ising, Dorian saidmentingly. Youve been gone from the Ebon Order for too long, Belle. Its time toe home.

    She narrowed her eyes, What makes you think I want to go home?

    I thought you might say that, Dorian sighed. He nced at his subordinates, Give us some room, I need to speak with my daughter.

    The cloaked agents nodded and scaled the alley walls. In a matter of two breaths, they had disappeared over the walls without so much as a rustle.

    Belle crossed her arms, Im surprised you left Moms side just toe see me.

    I came here to do more than just see you, Dorian said as he looked up at his towering daughter. Besides, your mothers recovery has been going well.

    Belles eyes widened with a glimmer of hope, What? Then you mean shes awake?

    Yes, he said pleasantly. Her strength hasnt fully returned yet, but I think with this years Summer Solstice she may finally be healthy enough to leave the castle.

    I see Belle smiled sincerely to herself.

    Dorian reached out and gentlyid his hand on her forearm, You shoulde see her, she misses you.

    Belle bit her lip and shook her head, She doesnt want to see me.

    How many times must I assure you, he said sympathetically, Your mother doesnt me you for what happened, no one does. You were a child and Caligo used that innocence to manipte you in your dreams. You are <em>not </em>guilty of that tragic night, you were a victim.

    Thats easy for you to say, Belle pushed her fathers hand away, You didnt lose any children that night! Mom did! She lost everyone but her youngest and most useless child, sheughed mirthlessly.

    Dorian smiled sadly, ...Your siblings were not my children, that is true, but I knew them well. They would not have wanted you to live like this.

    Like what?! Belle snapped. Like someone who has trained her whole life trying to make up for her failure!? Because you were the one who trained me, Dad! <em>You </em>did that!

    Dorian looked away in shame, Perhaps I have pushed you too hard thesest few years But with Bellums ailing health and the dangers growing in the realm I thought that maybe

    You thought I could somehow take over Moms ce? Have you lost your damn mind?! she scoffed.

    He sighed with the tired voice of an old man, I know its impossible. I <em>know </em>that. Id never wanted you to even try. But Bellum is more than just a god, she is more than her power. Your mom is a symbol, not just to the Ebon Order, but to the people of this realm. Without Bellums leadership, without the belief that someone could protect the people from the realms enemies Then the people, this realm it could all fall apart

    Belle swallowed hard, And you wanted that responsibility to fall on my shoulders? To be some kind of symbol of unity in order to prevent such a fate?

    Only until your mother recovered her strength, he admitted.

    Is that all? sheughed bitterly. Is that why my instructors and my own father trained me for? Is that why you trained me day in and day out, until I could barely stand? Until my hands were so bloody raw I couldnt grasp my swords hilt? All so I could be a symbol of unity? She snarled, You could have fooled me.

    Dorian bowed his head, Belle, I am an elder of the Ebon Order. It is my duty to put the needs of the realm before my own But I see now I shouldnt have ced the realms needs over my daughters I am truly sorry.

    ...Dont worry, she said with an eerie calm. ...I am grateful for your training. It kept me from being weak.

    Dorians eyes widened worriedly, ...Belle, whats happened to you?

    Why did you reallye today? After all this time? Why the sudden interest now?

    What do you mean now? Ive always had an interest in my daughters whereabouts and safety. Especially after the incident in your dorm room.

    She sighed, annoyed, Let me guess, Poppy told you about the assassins.

    I read her report, yes. The orc girl seems to care a lot about your well-being. Im d you found a friend.

    Did you find out who sent the assassins?

    Not as of yet, but whoever they were, it seems they were not aware of who you really are.

    So, thats why you didnte to find me after the botched assassination? Because you didnt think I was in danger?

    So long as Caligo lives, you are always in danger outside the confines of the castle.

    He had no problem finding and breaking into ourst castle, I dont see why this castle or any other castle would be different, she muttered in frustration.

    Perhaps Dorian sped his hands behind his back. Belle, I want you to know that despite all that has happened, I dont want you to be confined inside a castle. I want you to live your life, to enjoy your freedom and youth Its why against my better judgment, I let you escape to Hollow Shade

    You did <em>what</em>? Belle asked, surprised.

    Dorian winked, I contacted my niece, Cntha, and helped her get you into the academy without any fuss.

    No you didnt she whispered in disbelief.

    Did you really think someone as talented as you could go through the academy unnoticed? Lord Noir is not a fool. Cntha made a deal with him to make your transition into the academy as smooth as possible. As far as Elzri is aware, you are a mere distant Ashe rtive who wishes to attend school as an ordinary student, nothing more.

    Belle bit her lip, I didnt know

    Thats because I wanted you to enjoy your academy life to its fullest. Dorian smiled, but it quickly turned into a frown, Then yesterday happened You revealed your divine abilities in front of thousands.

    Its not like any of those idiots knew what my golden mes really were, Belle shrugged.

    Is that all you have to say? Dorian asked, baffled. Do you not feel any regret for the secrets you put at risk?

    She red at him, My only regret is being unable to kill that conceited bastard, Calex Thorn.

    Are you daft, girl? Killing the heir to the City of Thorns would have sparked a conflict between Undergrowth and Hollow Shade!

    He hurt my friend! He would have killed her if I hadnt stopped him! He deserves to die!

    The Orders duty is to protect the people, <em>not </em>to start unnecessary wars!

    I am the daughter of War, it is in my nature, she sneered.

    Bellum is also the <em>Guardian </em>of the realm. She <em>protects</em> the people.

    Only the people she finds worthy.

    Why are you acting like this? Dorian frowned.

    Why are you surprised? Is this not what you wanted? I am living for <em>myself</em>, not for the thousands of imbeciles out there celebrating a day that does not even belong to any one of them! My grandfather would have killed them for what theyve done to his Summer Solstice!

    Dorian grimaced, Bellum hates what theyve done to his day as well, but Solis is gone

    So were just supposed to forget him! Forget that he ever existed!? she cried out angrily.

    ...It is not our ce to interfere. The Ebon Orders way has always been to operate in secrecy. It is how we have stayed strong throughout the centuries and still managed to be a neutral power in the Ebon Realm.

    Fuck the Orders ways! Im done with all this bullshit! Belle screamed. She walked past her father and headed for the open street, Im not going back. I came here to win a tournament and that is exactly what I am going to do.

    Belle Ashe-Bellumdottir, do not walk away from me! he yelled in a chastising tone.

    She paused in her steps, but she did not turn around.

    Dorian sighed bitterly, Is this all you care about now? Victory?

    ...Thats all that really matters, isnt it? Who wins and lives. Who loses and dies. Nothing else.

    If you really believe that, then grant your old man one request.

    ...What?

    Even when you win tomorrows match, do not kill the Ebon Aspirant, he said solemnly. I do not know what the re-emergence of an Ebon Aspirant means, but it is too soon to pass judgment on the first of what may be a whole new generation of Ebon Lords.

    Thats it? Belleughed. Dont worry, father. I have no interest in killing my friend. I just hope he can put up a good fight.

    He sighed, You really are your mothers daughter.

    She nced back at him, Youre not going to try and stop me?

    No, even though I think we both know I should, Dorian sighed heavily. He reached into his pocket and tossed her a small leather pouch, Catch.

    Belle snatched the pouch from the air and peered inside, What is it?

    She turned the pouch over and a pair of reddish gold earrings fell into her palm.

    Theyre made of vermillion gold. The metal is native to the Aurus Realm and is quite rare even there. The earrings were your mothers. He smiled, She asked me to give them to you and to tell you, <em>Happy Birthday, Belle, light of my heart</em>.

    Belle took a shaky breath and smiled, her eyes watery, Tell Mother I said thank you and that I am sorry for everything.

    Before Dorian could respond, she walked out of the alley and melded into the celebrating crowds.

    ~~~

    Plum pushed open the heavy wooden door and stumbled into her house in thete hours of the night. She had one too many beers at the Festival and she felt as if she was about to hurl.

    <em> Dammit, I should really stop drinking with Veronica, </em>she thought regrettably.

    Plum hugged the wall as best she could and dragged her feet to the kitchen. If she was going to identally vomit, she would do it in the easiest room to clean.

    Ahem, a deep voice coughed.

    Plum spun around, surprised, and fell on her bottom. W-who are you!?

    Sorry for the disturbance, Miss, an armored guard bowed his head.

    As Plum nced around the kitchen room, she noticed there were half a dozen heavily armed guards standing around the room.

    W-what is this!? Plum asked, panic rising in her voice.

    Her eyes looked over the guards steel armor and finally noticed the crimson heraldry of House Katag.

    You Youre from House Katag, Plum said, relieved.

    Yes, Miss, the guard nodded.

    Did Stryg send you? Is he here? Plum asked.

    No, he isnt, a sultry voice spoke from a chair in the corner of the room.

    Plum narrowed her eyes and tried to make out the figure hiding in the dark, Who are you?

    The figure stood up from the chair and stepped into the candlelight, revealing a beautiful slim figure and lustrous purple hair.

    Its nice to finally meet you, Feli said in aposed tone.

    Plum furrowed her brow, Who are you?

 Chapter 330: Nice To Meet You?

    Chapter 330: Nice To Meet You?

    In thete hours of the night, Plum sat on the floor, confused at the strangers in her home.

    She narrowed her eyes and tried to make out the figure hiding in the dark, Who are you?

    The figure stood up from the chair and stepped into the windows moonlight, revealing a beautiful slim figure and lustrous purple hair.

    Its nice to finally meet you, Feli said in aposed tone.

    Plum furrowed her brow, Who are you?

    You dont know? Feli asked musingly.

    Id think Id remember a beauty like you, Plum smiled.

    What was she saying? She usually wasnt this direct. Damn alcohol.

    Funny, I know a lot about you, Feli smirked. I first heard of you around 2 years ago. Stryg always used to talk about you, his first and best friend.

    Stryg did? Plum muttered. Did she actually know this woman?

    Feli chuckled sorely, I admit, I was a bit jealous. Who was this 3rd year drow woman who my lover thought so highly of?

    Plums eyes widened, You! Youre the Amethyst Mistress! Youre Strygs fianc!

    <em>Wife</em>, Feli corrected. So Stryg did tell you about me.

    Well, not really, Plum shook her head and tried to stand.

    Her legs felt wobbly and the world suddenly began to spin. Plum swallowed down the urge to vomit and tightly grabbed the kitchen table for bnce.

    <em> Gods, of all the days to face this woman, it had to be when I have a belly full of mead.</em>

    Are you well? Feli asked, a trace of concern in her voice.

    Yup, totally, just give me a minute, Plum nodded weakly.

    Feli nced at one of the Katag guards standing nearby, Fetch her some water.

    Right away, the guard nodded and handed Plum the water skin hanging from his belt.

    Thanks, Plum took it gratefully and sipped the water, careful not to drink too much at once.

    ...That will be all for now, Feli said.

    As you wish, the Katag guards nodded and left the kitchen in a neat file.

    Plum plopped down on a wooden chair and looked the gorgeous woman over, from head to toe. So um, Feli, right? What brings you to visit or break in, I suppose my humble home?

    I didnt <em>want </em>to break in, Feli said abashedly. I came earlier and you werent here. And I didnt really want to just wait outside in the middle of the street

    <em> So even a cool beauty like her can be flustered</em>. The thought gave Plum a bit of relief.

    Feli nced out the window, You know, I first came to this city a few days after the tourney had started. I remember the people were talking about stories, well, one story in particr. From the citys outskirts all the way to the heart of Undergrowth, all people could talk about was the discovery of an Ebon Aspirant and his renowned magical feats during the 2nd Challenge.

    Feli smiled to herself, I knew it was Stryg, from the first story I heard. I knew it was Stryg.

    He told you? Plum wondered.

    No, but I was aware he had more chromatic colors than he let on. I didnt really understand what it meant at the time, but looking back I supposed the secrecy made sense.

    Stryg always liked his secrets, Plum chuckled. He never even told me he had a fianc, not until it identally came out while we were having dinner at a friends house.

    And yet he seemed to tell you so many other secrets, Feli noted quietly. And I think I know why. You see, despite the cold-hearted Sylvan warrior exterior Stryg always shows, the reality is he is quite soft on the inside. Not that he wont kill someone, he definitely will, without hesitation.

    Im well aware, Plum said dryly.

    What I mean is, Stryg can be sensitive and quite self-conscious. All he really wants is to be epted, Feli stared at the intoxicated drow. You were the first one to truly ept him. Even I failed at that when I met Stryg.

    People judge him for what they see and hear about him, not who he really is, Plum said.

    Youre right. You and I know the real Stryg. I came to love and ept him for who he is, yet in the end, you rejected him, didnt you?

    Plum red at her, My mother died because of him.

    And she almost killed Stryg. I remember. I was in the infirmary room watching his unconscious body as the white mages tried to keep him alive. How do you think I felt?

    Whats your point? Plum snapped.

    Feli shrugged, My point is, we were all within our rights to feel the way we did. Angry. Frustrated. Spiteful. You pushed Stryg away, which waspletely understandable. What I cant understand is why you and he have been talking thesest few weeks.

    What? Plum felt a shiver run down her spine.

    Still dont understand? Feli asked. Let me paint you a picture. Stryg and you were best friends. He used to talk about you all the time. Then your mother died and he stopped talking about you. Hed only mention your name in whispers when he slept, usually during his nightmares. Clearly, whatever friendship you two had was broken.

    Feli smiled coldly, So imagine my surprise when I begin to do some reconnaissance of my own in this city and I find out that <em>the</em> Plum is having friendly chats with my husband. Naturally, I ask Stryg about it and he tells me you two are friends again, he thinks.

    Itsplicated, Plum muttered.

    Is it? I love him, but Stryg isnt very good with social interactions, in fact, he is quite terrible at it most of the time. He doesnt pick up on social cues and he doesnt understand when a friend might be taking advantage of him.

    What are you implying? Plum narrowed her eyes.

    Do you really care about Stryg or not? Because to me, it seems like youre quite emotionally conflicted.

    Like I said, its <emplicated</em>, Plum said through clenched teeth.

    Stryg doesnt needplicated in his life. What he needs are people he can rely on. He has been thrust into the realms eye. He is in an incredibly precarious position. One wrong move could end his life. He doesnt need someone he cares about who doesnt care about him.

    It isnt about caring about him or not! Plum said. Strygs role isrger than any single rtionship. Even his rtionship with <em>you</em>. As an Ebon Aspirant, as a future <em>Ebon Lord</em>, Stryg has a responsibility to the whole Ebon Realm, to the <em>people.</em>

    The whole Ebon Realm? Feliughed and shook her head, I dont know what sort of idealistic world you think this is, but the stark reality is Stryg owes this realm <em>nothing</em>. And if he tries to shoulder the responsibility you so loftily speak of, it will crush him.

    You rather protect Stryg than try to change the world with him? Plum frowned.

    Yes! Feli shouted indignantly. I want to keep him alive! Not risk his life to save the fucking realm! There have been countless powerful mage lords in the past, why havent any of them tried to fix the realms problems! Why does it all have to fall on Stryg, huh!?

    We cannot judge our responsibilities based on the people who failed theirs.

    You really are an idealistic one. Feli took a deep breath, Look, I dont need Stryg to be this realms hero. All I need is my family. Stryg is part of that family.

    So then as long as your family is happy and safe, the realm can burn? Plum asked.

    The realm has always been burning. Why would I wade into that? Why would you try to pull Stryg into that?

    Im not trying to, I just want him to be an actual good leader someday, someone who cares about more than just the people in front of him.

    You <em>want</em>? Feli said sharply. What makes you think you are in any position to want <em>anything </em>from Stryg? Last I recall, you left Hollow Shade after making it very clear you <em>wanted</em> nothing to do with him.

    Plum bit her lip, That was before

    Before you found out he was an Ebon Aspirant?

    No, it wasnt like that, she frowned.

    Is that so? Feli said. Honestly? I dont really care if the only reason youre interested in Stryg is because hes an Aspirant. I dont care if one day you end up being his advisor or his concubine. Ebon Lords have had many of both.

    Plum snarled, You dare!

    Feli raised her hands, Im not judging, although I understand how mages like you whose futures are paved with wealth andforts would think so. But the truth is most people try to make the best of their situations in whatever way they can. I dated Stryg because I saw a better future with him than I did marrying somemoner. Of course, at the time I didnt know he was an Aspirant, and there were plenty of richer men with far more promising prospects I could have dated. But I chose Stryg anyway, do you want to know why?

    Im dying to hear it, Plum said sarcastically.

    Because I fell in love with him. I didnt want to admit it at first, but in time I came to ept it; I love that blue Sylvan man from Vulture Woods. Thats the difference between you and me. I actually care about what happens to Stryg.

    I care about his safety too, Plum clicked her tongue.

    Do you really? Do you care about him? Feli asked carefully. I know Stryg cares about you. He may even be in love with you, I dont honestly know. What I do know is that Stryg came to Undergrowth to see you. It wasnt his only reason foring, but it was certainly one of the most important. Stryg wanted to mend his rtionship with you.

    And you dont like that? Plum guessed.

    Id be lying if I said it didnt bother me, but Im not possessive. I understand what Strygs position entails, what the Ebon Lord legacy brings with it. I will never be his only wife, I will never even be the primary wife. I am amoner with no backing and unlike you, I have no magic to unt about. I have epted all these things and despite how much they bother me, I have chosen to stay by Strygs side. Can you say the same? Are <em>you </em>willing to stand by Stryg? I dont think you are.

    And you would clearly know that, wouldnt you? After all, weve known each other for all of a few minutes, Plum rolled her eyes.

    I dont know you well, but I know Stryg. And to me, it seems that he has been more stressed after every chat hes had with you sinceing to Undergrowth. Are you trying to lead him on?

    My gods, youre a paranoid human! I am <em>not </em>leading him on! Plum yelled. Stryg is my <em>friend</em>, just my <em>friend</em>! Im not trying to manipte him!

    Then youre just indecisive.

    Excuse me? Plum blinked.

    Do you care about him or not? Romantically or tonically it doesnt matter to me.

    What?

    The next few years for Stryg will be very important and very dangerous. His road to bing an Ebon Lord will be precarious. One wrong decision could cost him his life. He needs his mind clear and sharp; if you care about him and can help with that, then great. But if your indecisiveness is going to be a detriment to him, then make the conscious choice to not care for him. Let him move on from you, once and for all.

    Plum red at her, I think its time you and your guards get out of my house.

    ...Fair enough, Feli said after a moment. Im sorry for breaking into your home And for what its worth, I wish we had met two years ago. I think you and I would''ve been great friends.

    The purple-haired beauty bowed and left without another word.

    Plum watched Felis shapely bottom sashay out of the kitchen and she sighed deeply, Fucking hell, Stryg, you really know how to pickem.

 Chapter 331: The Calm Evening Before…

    Chapter 331: The Calm Evening Before��

    Tauri walked down the empty halls of the Katag vi in thete hours of the evening. She had spent thest few hours tossing and turning in bed. No matter how long she tried toy still with closed eyes she was unable to fall asleep.

    Eventually, she had decided to get up for a walk. As she strode through the halls, she spotted a lone figure sitting at the edge of the pool, their feet touching the water.

    <em> Elena?</em> Tauri paused in her steps.

    Elenas small shoulders were slumped and her head hung low. She kicked the water softly, making small sshes.

    Tauri frowned worriedly. She opened the window and jumped outside without a hint of hesitation. Tauri tucked her body in andnded in a roll with the nimbleness of a cat.

    She stood up and dusted off her clothes with a small grin, <em>Still got it.</em>

    She casually walked over to her little sister and nudged Elenas thigh with the tip of her foot, Oi, what are you still doing up?

    Elena looked up in surprise, but rxed when she recognized who it was, Tauri? I thought youd already be knocked out after drinking all day.

    Tauri shrugged, Meh, I didnt drink much today.

    Elenas eyes widened, My sister? Not getting drunk at the Festival of the Gods? What has the worlde to?

    Yeah, whatever, Tauri kicked off her shoes and pulled off her socks. I wasnt feeling a very festive mood is all.

    Why not? After Sylviesst match, Hollow Shade is guaranteed to win the tournament. That sounds like a pretty good reason to celebrate if you ask me.

    Sure, I guess. So why arent you out there drinking and dancing? Tauri sat down next to her sister and dipped her feet into the water.

    I dont like drinking.

    Yeah, I know

    Tauri nced around the dark gardens thaty beyond the pool. She could barely make out the flowers in the cover of darkness. The light of the guards torches glowed a soft orange in the distance.

    We should really get more torches around here, you can barely see anything, Tauri noted.

    No need, the guards can see just fine, Elena said.

    Oh? Tauri muttered. So You wanna tell me?

    Tell you what? she said defensively.

    You hate pools more than you hate drinking, but here you are, Tauri said matter-of-factly. My guess is its because you really dont want to be inside right now. So wanna tell me why?

    Elena sighed and stared at her reflection in the dark water, ...I went on a date with the Ebon Aspirant today. Mom thought it was a good idea to strengthen our Houses bonds with the Ebon Aspirant today. She even told me She told me I should try to get closer to him tonight. Like, <em>really </em>close. Like hip thrusting close. Like

    Yeah, I get it, Tauri said dryly. The thought of Stryg screwing her little sister was not an image she wanted in her head. So, what happened? You didnt go?

    Elena bit her lip and looked away.

    Tauri wrapped her arm around her sisters shoulder, You dont need to listen to Mom always. Especially for this. Youre gonna have enough nightly duties when youre married. Dont worry about whatever mom told you. You dont have to fulfill your duties for this House just yet.

    Elena clenched her fists in frustration, Thats just it I did go to the Aspirants room.

    What? Tauri stiffened. So you and Stryg?

    Elena swallowed.

    Tauris eyes widened, Feli too? Gods, you had a three-way?

    Elena shook her head, No Feli wasnt there. Neither was the Aspirant. Their bedroom was empty. Sheughed bitterly, And you know what? I was relieved.

    Elena Tauri said sympathetically. You dont want to marry him, do you?

    Its not like that, Elena shrugged, I mean, it was really sudden, sure, but he''s really cute. And hes a freaking <em>Ebon Aspirant</em>. But hes distant and theres this endless depth to him.

    Endless depth? Tauri asked skeptically. Stryg isnt aplicated guy. He likes to eat, drink, and probably fuck. Plus, he can be a bit of a dick sometimes. Which basically describes most men. See? Notplicated at all.

    Thats not what I meant, Elena sighed. I meant Hm how do I say this? Okay, its like, the Aspirant is a dark chasm.

    A chasm? Tauri raised her eyebrow.

    Just listen. The Aspirant is a dark <em>endless</em> chasm. You creep to the edge and peer over, hoping to see what lies at the bottom, but no matter how much you try you cant. But the chasm calls to you, you cant help but be curious, be drawn to its call. So you jump down The question is, where do yound?

    That sounds ominous, Tauri chuckled.

    Im not joking, Elena said seriously. Stryg of Ebon Hollow is very dangerous and not because of his powers. Theres something off about him, I saw what he did during the attack on our home. He killed so many people that night, but he didnt look angry. He didnt even look happy, like a berserker. His eyes were cold, practically emotionless, almost as if he was in a trance. Its like he didnt care to kill them, he was just doing it out of efficiency. Ive never seen anyone like that.

    Tauri recalled the way Stryg had ripped those savages limb from limb, blood spraying all over him, but not once did he react; not to the blood, nor their cries, or anything else.

    Suddenly her little sisters words carried a different sort of weight to them.

    If youre so anxious about Stryg, why did you go to his room tonight? Tauri asked worriedly.

    Elena shrugged, Thats just it. Despite all of that, Stryg is interesting. Hes got this innocence to him, like hes seeing the whole world for the first time. You should have seen him when he tried cinnamon bread for the first time at the festival today. He was so happy, it was practically bubbling off him. I cant help but want to know more about him.

    So thats why you went to his bedroom? Curiosity?

    It helps that hes super cute, Elena said bashfully.

    Wait, but didnt you say you were relieved he wasnt in his room?

    W-well, thats because Feli said he likes to bite.

    Huh? Tauri frowned. She knew Stryg had a penchant for violence when it came to people who disrespected him, but she didnt understand how that was relevant.

    Elena nced at herself sheepishly, Feli told me that the Aspirant likes to bite during sex. Particrly a womans soft bits.

    Is that all? Love bites aremon enough, Tauri shrugged.

    Yeah, but he bites hard, like Oh shit, Im bleeding! hard. Feli says he heals her with white magic after theyre done so there are no marks left.

    Tauri blinked, Well, thats terrifying.

    Yeah, tell me about it, Elena rubbed her arms.

    Maybe Feli was just trying to scare you? Secondary wives are known to not be very big fans of the primary wife, aka, you.

    Yeah, I know, Elena sighed. Youre probably right. Hopefully.

    Hopefully.

    Hey, Tauri?

    Hm?

    Could I ask you for a favor?

    Does it involve money?

    No.

    Then yes.

    Elena chuckled, but quickly took on an earnest expression, If Im going to be married to the Aspirant someday then Id like to know more about him. Could you give me some tips on how to talk to him? Hes not like the other aristocrats or students at school. Hes different and honestly Im not sure how to get closer to him.

    Tauri winced, Im <em>really</em> not the best person for this. Stryg and I dont have a very good rtionship.

    But youre his teacher. Surely you have to know <em>something </em>about him.

    He bites people. Maims them too.

    Yeah, I got that, Elena frowned. Anything else?

    I dont know, Tauri said in frustration. Stryg can be infuriating sometimes, but other times hes I dont know hes interesting? I guess? Hes like

    Like a dark chasm, Elena said.

    Yeah Yeah, I guess Tauri pulled her feet out of the pool and stood up, Im really not the person to give advice about Stryg.

    Then who is?

    Tauri sighed begrudgingly, Loh Noir.

    Oh I see

    You should get some sleep. Tomorrow morning will be the final duel of the tournament. Im sure the Ebon Aspirants fianc should be there to watch his battle.

    Elena nodded, Ill try. Goodnight.

    Sleep well, Tauri turned around and walked over to the gardens, hoping to clear her mind of darker thoughts.

    As she strolled through the garden she found herself thinking of Stryg and theirst few interactions. Ever since she had met him at the pool things had changed, her perspective had changed. She was aware of him in a way she hadnt been before. She usually didnt think about it, but every time his eyes met hers

    <em> What am I even thinking!? Stryg is my student hes Lohs apprentice hes my sisters goddamn fianc! Thest person I should be wasting my time thinking about is that dumbass goblin.</em>

    She sighed in frustration, Stryg huh?

    Yeah? a voice came from above.

    What the fuck!? Tauri jumped back and looked up into the trees.

    A pair of lc eyes peered down at her from the darkness of the branches.

    ~~~

    Despite the arrival of summer, Dusk Valleys green hills were still cold, especially in the evening when the cold breeze from the north blew down.

    Nokti warmed herself next to the campfire as she set up the tent for the night. Vampires were nocturnal by nature, but Caligo insisted on traveling during the day, though he did not say why.

    Nokti had grown ustomed to sleeping in the night, as much as any vampire could. She had just taken a bath in a nearby stream, about a mile from their campsite. The walk back had been wet and cold, but it was nice to finally take a bath after almost a week and wash off the dragons blood that had stained her clothes and skin.

    Caligo and Lin Lu were still at the stream washing off. Caligo was swimming and Lin Lu was mostly ying in the water when Nokti had left them. It was odd, they were both gods, yet they acted so carefreely in the stream, as if they hadnt just both killed a dragon a few days ago.

    Nokti shrugged, <em>Then again, Caligo always acts nonchntly. One minute you think hes happy and everything is going fine and the next minute hes killed everyone in the bar. Youd think after months of traveling together Id get a better gauge on his emotions</em>

    The wind suddenly picked up and a powerful gust blew through the camp, extinguishing the fire. Nokti squinted and shivered in the cold winds. She looked around, searching for a threat, but there was no one.

    Why!? a voice boomed from above.

    Nokti nced up at the sky and felt her legs grow numb. A sapphire dragonrger than any she had seen flew high above the campground.

    The dragon goddess Zaviniti bared her fangs and roared, Why do you carry the scent of dragon blood on your body!?

    Nokti swallowed the lump in her throat, Gods help me.

 Chapter 332: Zavinti, The Azure Serenity

    Chapter 332: Zavinti, The Azure Serenity

    Nokti felt her legs go numb as she stood stock-still in fear. The dark blue dragon hovered over her, its pastel wings stretched out, each wing beat creating a powerful gale that threatened to knock the vampire over.

    The dragon bared its deadly sharp fangs, each tooth the size of a shortsword. Why do you carry the scent of dragon blood on your body!? Zavinti roared.

    Nokti swallowed the lump in her throat and whispered, Gods help me. But she knew Caligo and Lin Lu were still in the river bathing a mile away. No one would hear her cries from here.

    The dragon drew back her wings and dropped to the ground with a heavy thud. Nokti stumbled and fell to her knees as the ground shook. She looked up at the dragon goddess with a mixture of stunned awe and fear.

    Zavinti was almost twice the size of the other dragons Nokti had seen. Her dark scales shone like sapphires under the moonlight and her milk-white ws seemed to almost glow with an inner ethereal light.

    Nokti felt as if she was a small mouse in the den of a ravenous lion. She wanted to run, to hide in the tall grass of the hills, but her legs didnt move. She had never felt so afraid, so helpless.

    I can smell the blood of my brood on you, leech, Zavinti snarled. Exin.

    Noktis jaw opened up and down but no words came out, only a hollow dry sound.

    The dragon lowered her long neck and stared straight at Nokti, her hot breath bearing down over the vampire. Do you know who I am?

    Nokti shook her head anxiously.

    How short the memories of mortals are, the dragon said in disappointment and raised its head once more. Her enormous draconic frame loomed over the vampire. I am the scion of Kaleidrog, The Azure Sky. I am Zavinti, The Azure Serenity. And I am the only goddess you should be praying to for help. I am the only one who can save you from my retribution.

    R-retribution? Nokti mumbled fearfully.

    The dragons lips pulled back in a smile, though it made her seem even more vicious, Do you know why I was given the epithet The Azure Serenity? It was because unlike others of my kind I was not quick to fall to my emotions. I was calm, collected. I understood what needed to be done and why. I still do, I still am. Zavintis tail slowly curled around the small camp, So imagine, if you can with that limited mind of yours, what it might take to anger someone like me? Do you know how many <em>bodies </em>of my brood I have found these past few days? Five <em>FIVE!</em> she roared.

    Nokti flinched in pain. She covered her ears and fell to her knees from the sheer bellowing sound.

    I will give you one chance, you blood-sucking leech, Zavinti growled in a rumbling voice. Tell me, who you are and what happened to my brood?

    The vampire closed her eyes in resignation, tears slipping down her brown cheeks, I am Nokti Slowly, she opened her scarlet eyes and looked up at the dragon resolutely, I am Nokti of the Cairn Tribe. And though you may be god, you are not mine. If I am to die, I will die with my loyalty intact.

    Die? You think I am going to kill you? the dragon cocked her head to the side. Death would be a mercy for a defiant leech. No, you will serve as my ve for all your days toe. Soon, you will be begging to tell me what happened to my brood mates.

    Zavinti pointed arge ivory w at Nokti. Bright purple sigils appeared over her w and extended outwards in a sprawl of ethereal light.

    Nokti paled in terror, <em>Binding Magic!?</em> She had seen such true magic once before, but nothing of such sheer magnitude.

    I gave you a chance, leech. Remember I gave you a chance.

    The ethereal cloud of purple light towered over Nokti and closed in around her.

    Suddenly, a wave of indigo mes fell from above and burned away the ethereal cloud. Nokti looked up in shock. A giant white fox ran down from the sky on clouds of frost beneath each footstep.

    Lin Lu plummeted into the camp in a silent burst of speed like a hawk. Just before she mmed into the ground, one of her tails flicked out and wrapped around Noktis waist. Lin Lu kicked off the air, a cloud of frost forming beneath her paws, and shot away back into the sky, the vampire secure between her eight tails.

    <em> A delusory fox? </em>Zavinti watched in stunned silence. It had only been a split second, yet the fox had managed to somehow avoid her synchrony magics senses, get close enough to destroy her binding spell, and escape back into the sky.

    Zavinti frowned. Delusory foxes were incredibly rare elemental creatures, native to the Violet Realm. What was one doing here?

    <em> I see.</em>

    It had been a long time since Zavinti had seen one of their kind, let alone one this strong. The fox god <em>must </em>have been the one responsible for the deaths of her brood mates.

    <em> There will be no escape, not for any of you</em>, Zavinti swore angrily. She opened her wings wide and flexed her muscles taut, ready to jump into the sky.

    You will find no vengeance up there, a warm voice said casually.

    Zavinti turned around in surprise. How had someone snuck behind her?

    A young boy, no older than 15 stood alone, leaning back and forth on the balls of his feet. His grey hair was wet as if he had just jumped out of the ocean. He wore only a ck feathered cloak that dragged behind him, toorge for his small frame.

    Zavinti did not know the boy, but she recognized his iridescent eyes that constantly shifted in colors. She had heard of those eyes before.

    Caligo?

    Were her synchronicity magics senses truly failing her? Delusory foxes were known for their concealment abilities, but Caligo? Little, young Caligo? No, she thought not.

    And you must be Zavinti, The Azure Serenity. Its nice to finally meet you, Caligo smiled wide. The stories of your beauty do not do you justice.

    She frowned, What is the young whelp of secrets doing here? And what do you know of the delusory fox that just flew away?

    What do I know? ~I wonder?~ Caligo mused.

    I have no time for your foolishness. Tell me what you know.

    Hm, I know that you wont be able to catch up to them. That fox is faster than you and with her concealment abilities? There is no way you will find her. Especially in the dark. However, Caligo winked, I might be able to help you track down the fox.

    Then stop wasting my time and tell me how, she growled.

    Caligo rubbed his neck and winced, You know, its pretty hard to look up at you and talk at the same time. Minding down here? Itd be easier to exin.

    She stared at him coldly, but after a few seconds she sighed reluctantly, You are lucky my father wishes for us to be amicable with your pantheon.

    Zavintis draconic form began to glow a soft green until her whole body was enveloped in light. Slowly the light shrunk until it was only 2 meters tall, then faded away, revealing a humanoid body of a lithe young woman. Her skin was an icy pale blue, almost white, and her short hair was a dark blue like the deep ocean sea. Her beauty seemed soft, but her serpentine eyes held the same sharp sapphire color as before and they carried the same terrifying anger.

    Caligos boyish smile widened, his eyes glittering with hunger, Even in your smaller form you are gorgeous.

    I do not care for your ttery, she said impatiently.

    I need not tter, the truth will speak for itself. And you, Zavinti, my oh my, you are truly a jewel among your kind. You are a greater beauty than even your mother, he winked yfully.

    My mother passed away long before you could even crawl, do not speak of her! she snapped.

    Does one need to know somebody to have heard of their beauty? Caligo shrugged. Surely, as a dragon, you must understand what I mean. How far have some of your kind gone to collect a precious jewel or mound of gold you have only heard of? Dragons have a penchant for collecting beautiful things, don''t they? I myself have simr habits, although I confess I have no real interest in hoarding something as meaningless as gold.

    Whatever stupid game you are getting at, I have no interest in it. Tell me what you know about the delusory fox and how to find her, <em>now</em>.

    Why do you dragons always have so little patience for the little things in life? Caligo shook his head with a sigh.

    Do not push me, whelp, she sneered, The <em>only </em>reason I even talk to your sorry excuse for a pantheon is because my father respects Lunae. I assure you neither my father nor I care about the youngest, weakest, and quite clearly the most foolhardy of your pantheon, <em>you</em>.

    Hm. Thats hurtful, Caligo said light-heartedly. As he spoke the sky began to darken with shadows until the moons light had disappeared entirely.

    I have run out of patience, Zavinti snapped. Five dragons are dead! Do you understand the gravity of the situation! Tell me what you know of the fox and you may just yet leave this ce unharmed!

    Caligo sighed and raised his hands in surrender, Fine. The delusory foxs name is Lin Lu and she did not kill your dragon friends. He smiled coldly, I did.

    Zavinti narrowed her eyes, What did you say?

    Im saying I ripped off their wings, broke their limbs, gouged out their eyes, and slit their throats, and I watched as they slowly bled to death, choking on their own filth. I must admit it was quite cathartic, he sighed in reminiscence.

    Zavinti roared with rage. A grey halo formed above her and flew out at Caligo with blinding speed. His hand abruptly shot out and caught it.

    Zavintis eyes widened in disbelief, Thats thats not possible!

    Halo magic held the greatest destructive power of all true chromatic magic and yet the boy in front of her was somehow holding it with his bare hand!?

    Caligo clicked his tongue and shook his head, You dragons, always underestimating other gods and their pantheons. Lunae is stronger than you realize, as are Bellum and Stjerne. You shouldnt underestimate them. But they are not the ones your kind should fear. I am.

    Caligo clenched his fingers into a fist. The grey halo of light snapped and disappeared into dust.

    Zavinti stared at the disy of power in confusion. <em>That wasnt rity magic How did he diffuse the halo? Was it even diffusion or was it something else? Was the information we had about Caligo wrong?</em>

    Zavinti took a step back and green light enveloped her body once more and changed her back into her draconic form. You are not like the rest of your pantheon. What are you?

    Do you not know? Caligo bowed with a flourish, I am the Mystery, the Caretaker of the Realms Secrets, the god of the deep earth.

    Zavinti bared her fangs, Ive been holding back because I wanted answers <em>before </em>killing you. Half a dozen grey halos formed around her wings, But if you y coy with me again I will <em>end you</em>.

    Your father really told you nothing, did he? He smiled, Is Kaleidrog so afraid that he dares not even whisper my name to his children?

    My father fears nothing, <em>Caligo</em>, Zavinti snarled.

    Perhaps. Like your father you are strong and the strong fear very little. In fact, you are one of the few in this realm Id consider an actual threat.

    The ground below him began to shake and the hills around them trembled.

    Caligo raised his index finger, But unlike your father, you seem to have failed to notice one thing.

    And what is that? Zavinti growled.

    He looked up at her, his iridescent eyes alight with cold anger, My name is not Caligo.

 Chapter 333: …The Dawn Storm

    Chapter 333: ��The Dawn Storm

    Tauri Katag left her younger sister Elena with her own thoughts at the pool.

    Instead of trying to go to bed and failing to fall asleep once more, Tauri opted to take a stroll through the gardens of her familys vi.

    As she walked in the dark silence of thete evening, she thought of the conversation she had with her sister regarding the Ebon Aspirant.

    The more Tauri walked the more she found herself thinking of Stryg and theirst few interactions. Ever since she had tried to teach him how to swim things had changed, her perspective had changed. She was aware of him in a way she hadnt been before.

    She usually didnt think about it, but every time his eyes met hers

    <em> What am I even thinking!? Stryg is my student hes Lohs apprentice hes my sisters goddamn fianc! Thest person I should be wasting my time thinking about is that dumbass goblin hybrid.</em>

    And yet his annoyingly cocky and confident smile kept appearing in her mind.

    Stryg huh? she sighed.

    Yeah? a voice came from above.

    What the fuck!? Tauri jumped back and looked up into the trees.

    A pair of lc eyes peered down at her from the darkness of the branches.

    Stryg? Is that you? Tauri asked incredulously. She tried to make out his silhouette, but try as she might, all she could see were his lc eyes.

    Why do you look so surprised? Youre the one who called out to me, Stryg said calmly from the tree branches.

    I didnt think you were She shook her head, You know what? Nevermind. What are you doing up there? Its the middle of the night.

    I was meditating or at least trying to. I was never very good at it.

    Have you tried meditating in your room? Sitting on a soft bed instead of rough bark helps, you know.

    I saw no reason to stay in bed. Feli went off to take care of some important things or so she said. I didnt ask for details.

    You didnt want to stay in your room so you chose a tree instead? Tauri asked skeptically.

    Mhm. These trees, theyre not the same, but they remind me of Vulture Woods. They help me rx, he admitted quietly.

    Oh I see, Tauri nodded slowly. When Im stressed I usually go for a run.

    What?

    Im just saying I know what its like to be so stressed you cant even sleep, Tauri shrugged.

    ...Does running help?

    Usually, I guess Ugh, can youe down already!? Its getting really annoying talking to a tree.

    The branches shook and Stryg mbered down the tree bark on all fours, head first, like a squirrel. Tauri watched with a mixture of surprise and bizarre curiosity.

    What the fuck did I just witness? she mumbled.

    Hm? Stryg reached the grass and jumped to his feet. He leaned over close enough he could feel her breath on his face. What do you mean?

    Tauri leaned back until she was afraid shed fall over. The thought crossed her mind that Stryg didnt quite understand the concept of social boundaries and personal space. Suddenly, the idea of her being alone with him in the middle of the night seemed very inappropriate.

    Um, nothing, dont worry about it, Tauri said and took a step back. I I should get back. Im pretty tired.

    Mm, Stryg nodded and turned his attention to the sky.

    Well, um, see youter. Good luck with the meditation, Tauri turned around and walked away.

    A storm ising, he said.

    She paused in her steps and looked back, Huh?

    Theres a storming, he said as if it was obvious.

    Tauri nced up at the night sky, there was barely a cloud in sight. And you know this how, exactly? she asked doubtfully.

    I just sorta do, he shrugged.

    ...Ugh, dammit, Tauri sighed in frustration and walked back towards him. She sat down on the soft grass and leaned her back on the tree trunk. Okay, Ill bite. The skies are practicallypletely clear. So why in Bellums name do you think a storm is on its way?

    Stryg sat down next to her and inhaled deeply, Its in the air, cant you feel it?

    Are you sure youre not just drunk from the festival earlier?

    I dont get drunk these days, at best I usually feel a bit of a buzz, not much more.

    Why is that? Do you have some secret prime mage spell to cure drunkenness all of a sudden? she chuckled. Or even better, do you have something to cure hangovers?

    No, it has something to do with my body. Or at least thats what Holo said, Stryg stared at his hands.

    Whos Holo?

    A friend, I think? She told me my bodys healing ability has recently begun to grow, significantly. Alcohol doesnt affect me very much anymore. I think it has something to do with my hybrid nature. Some mutation, probably.

    Well, thats pretty neat, no? Not the drunk part, but Id love to never have a hangover again.

    Yeah, I suppose, he said sullenly.

    You dont like it? she frowned in confusion.

    No, its not that, its just I dont know, he sighed, Sometimes I just wonder if my parents were the same. Could they heal like I do? Did they feel the things I did? Were they like me, in any regard, if even just a little? Or was I always just different?

    Tauri was at a loss for words. She hadnt expected Stryg of all people to open up to her about anything resembling private thoughts or worries. He had always put up a strong front in all the years she had known him. So why now? Why talk about these things all of a sudden? Was it because of his duel with Sylvie tomorrow? Or was it something more?

    Tauri swallowed and whispered, Do you miss it? Vulture Woods? Your old tribe?

    Stryg looked up at the tree above them and stared at its branches and dark green leaves, Most of Glimmer Groves trees have some sort of fluorescence within them, their leaves glow with an inner light. This one doesnt. In that sense, it reminds me of Vulture Woods. Its nice

    Is that so? Ive never been to Vulture Woods. I dont think I know anyone that has, besides you, of course. Whats it like?

    Hm? Stryg furrowed his brow.

    Vulture Woods. Describe it to me.

    Its cold, he said gruffly.

    Our whole realm is cold, she said wryly. Ive heard the others are warmer, especially the Aurous Realm.

    Is it? he asked curiously.

    Yes, now that Ive taught you something, its your turn to tell me something I dont know about your precious Vulture Woods, she grinned.

    Stryg blew out a long breath of air, ...The trees are twice the size of the ones here. Their bark ranges from a pale white to a dark grey. The leaves are blood-red, not just in autumn, but throughout the year. In the dawnlight and sunset, the world is dyed a scarlet red from the light refracting off the leaves.

    It sounds beautiful, she whispered.

    It is. Ive never seen anything else like it since I left.

    Id like to see a scarlet world, at least once, she said wistfully.

    Youd probably die, outsiders dont survive in Vulture Woods.

    So Ive heard, Tauri said dryly.

    Its true. There are many dangers in the forest; various poisonous nts and hungry beasts, like dire bears, or wolves that hunt in packs, killing off the lone goblin that strays too far from his tribe. Not to mention the dire vultures flying about searching for the mangled corpses left by predators, of which there are many.

    Predators or corpses?

    Both.

    Sounds like a lovely ce, she said sarcastically.

    Maybe not, but it was home, he smiled softly.

    You miss it, dont you?

    Yeah he nodded subtly.

    A p of thunder resounded in the distance. Droplets of rain began to fall from the sky.

    Ill be damned, Tauri remarked in wonder.

    I told you, he said matter-of-factly.

    Suddenly the rain quickened and turned into a downpour.

    Ah, shit! Tauri covered her arms above her head to little effect.

    The water easily flowed past the trees leaves and poured over both of them, soaking their clothes. Tauri cursed. Stryg simplyughed in delight.

    Whats so funny!? she said angrily.

    Its nice to feel the rain on my skin, he closed his eyes and took a rxing breath. Its been too long.

    Well some of us dont like freezing, Tauri shivered and rubbed her arms.

    Stryg ced his hand on the bark and channeled green mana into the tree. A series of thick branches grew out from the trunk and formed an umbre of sorts above them.

    ...Alright, I admit it, being a prime mage has its perks, Tauri smiled lopsidedly.

    Stryg smiled.

    Now we just need a fire to warm up, she said and began channeling orange mana into her hands.

    And burn what? The garden? Everything is wet, he noted.

    Hmm, well, I could just keep a me alight above my palms.

    For how long? me spells consume orange mana very quickly and you would need more than just a little me in your palm to keep yourself warm. Your mana wouldntst long.

    So what do you suggest, Mr. Magical Genius? she raised her eyebrow.

    How about this? Stryg reached his arm around her shoulders and pulled her in close.

    Tauri felt her face grow warm. She frowned, Are you serious?

    Youre warmer, arent you? he said innocently.

    Tauri narrowed her eyes in suspicion. She couldnt tell if he was doing this on purpose or if he was just not thinking about the ramifications of his actions. Knowing Stryg, it could have been either.

    Tauri sighed. His skin was cool to the touch, but it was at least warmer than the freezing rain. It was difficult to think of her cold drenched clothes when all she could hear was her heartbeat thrumming in her ears.

    The scent of his hair wafted into her nostrils. He smelled like crushed leaves and a hint of sweat. It wasnt terrible

    ...Im a little warmer, she muttered, peeved.

    See? It works.

    Dont push it, she red at him. The ground is still cold and wet, and so are my clothes. A fire would have been better.

    True, Stryg said slowly. How about this?

    He lowered his arms and grabbed her by the waist. Tauri shouted in surprise as he lifted her with ease and ced her on hisp.

    Okay, now I know youre doing this on purpose! Tauri said angrily.

    Stryg could feel her tight round bottom pressing on his thighs. He had always wondered what it would feel like to be pressed against her beautiful body. He reached his arms around her soft waist and hugged her. You dont have to sit on the cold ground though, right?

    Thats not the point, she huffed.

    Stryg rested his head in the crook of her shoulder. Her ck wet hair pressed against his cheek. She somehow always managed to smell like sweet vani.

    Can we just stay like this, for a while? he whispered into her ear.

    An excited shiver ran down Tauris spine as she felt his breath on her neck. It was difficult to think clearly.

    You think youre smart, dont you? she said, annoyed.

    Not really.

    She sighed reluctantly, Just until the rain lets up

    Tauri swallowed and tried to rx her tense muscles. She leaned back on his chest and rested her neck on his shoulder, her cheek touching his. Slowly, she closed her eyes.

    The rain fell over Undergrowth in a downpour

 Chapter 334: The Sleeping Beauties

    Chapter 334: The Sleeping Beauties

    <em>In the southern hills of Dusk Valley The Cairn Tribes Encampment</em>

    Chieftain Marek Helene trained inside his wide tent. His shifting from onebat stance to another was silent save for the quiet grunts of exertion every now and then. After 20 minutes of training a thin coat of sweat covered his olive skin.

    In his hands, he held the ck orichalcum spear from a forgotten age. Each swing and each thrust sent a shiver down his arms, the power of the spear ebbing into him ever so slowly and painfully.

    Your movements have finally be smooth. Youre no longer stiff. Id say you almost seem like a natural, Dawn noted from the corner of the tent.

    Marek paused in his familiar routine, stabbed the ck spear into the ground, and took a breather. He nced over at the mysterious and beautiful hybrid woman sitting so calmly on a wooden chest, her legs crossed as if meditating. Her dark purple eyes studied him just the same.

    You know, this is a lot harder than it looks, Marek said with a mild frown.

    I know, Dawn said without missing a beat. But you are the only one of us capable of wielding that spear. And we are running out of time. You must master the weapon before long.

    Marek nodded in understanding, Every day it bes a little easier to hold. And yet every single time I hold the spear I feel a cold pain ebb into my arms. Its strange, to be so cold yet feel as if youre burning at the same time.

    The pain wont lessen, but your pain tolerance will increase with time, she said sympathetically. The fact that you can hold the spear for as long as you can means that the weapon is beginning to finally ept you.

    I hope so, he sighed.

    Soon the spear will whisper its name to you, Marek. And you must be ready when that timees. You will have one chance to stop Crow. Do not miss it.

    I wont, he said resolutely.

    The tents ps flung open and Vaughn strode in, his grey cloak in tatters and covered in grime and dust. Lord Marek, we need to speak

    Vaughn, youre back! Dawn shouted in relief and ran over to her twin.

    Sister, Ive missed you, Vaughn whispered and hugged her tight. He closed his eyes and rested his forehead on hers.

    So have I, she mumbled with a tearful smile.

    Marek watched in stunned silence. He had never seen either of the stoic siblings disy such levels of emotions before. He suddenly found himself missing his family terribly, though he tried to hide the pain from his blue eyes.

    Marek cleared his tight throat, How was the mission?

    At Mareks words, Vaughn opened his eyes, and gently stepped away from his sister. He nced pointedly at the ck spear standing upright on the ground and frowned, but he held his tongue, ...The mission was sessful, my lord.

    How many did we lose? Marek asked grimly.

    Most. Once we left Undergrowths borders Lady Thorns armies chased us down until we escaped Glimmer Grove Forest altogether. Only a few dozen of us got out by the end, Vaughn said calmly as if reading a mere scouting report.

    Hundreds of our people dead and for what? Marek clenched his teeth.

    Crows n worked, Vaughn said.

    Marek looked up in surprise, What? What did you say?

    Thedies and lords of Undergrowth have be bloodthirsty after the attack on their city. Several small Undergrowth regiments have already broken off and attacked innocent Valley Tribes. This new circumstance, coupled with the armies of House Veres, z, and Goldelm prowling Dusk Valley, well, lets just say that the people of the Valley are desperate and in pain and their leaders have responded.

    What are you trying to say exactly? Marek asked in a hopeful tone.

    Im saying that the esteemed Adder Tribe has finally been forced to act. Their chieftain has called upon a Meeting of the Dawn. Every single chieftain is to gather for the summit.

    When? Marek asked keenly.

    In two days time, my lord, Vaughn said.

    This is your chance, Marek, Dawn said. With all the chieftains gathered you will have a chance to petition our cause. For the first time since the founding of the Valley Tribes, the Keepers of the Dawns armies could be united under a single cause. If done right, you may find yourself at the head of thergest army in all the Ebon Realm.

    And if done wrong you may find your head on a spike, Vaughn said. You will need a n if you hope to convince the stubborn chieftains.

    So, Dawn looked at her chieftain expectantly, What will it be, my lord?

    Marek closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After a long moment, he opened his eyes and stared at the orichalcum spear standing next to him; the weapon practically shook with power. He nced at the twin arch-mages and smiled ruefully, What are we waiting for?

    ~~~

    <em>  The Great House of Katags Vi, Undergrowth</em>

    The storms wrath had slowed to a quiet drizzle as morning came. The gardens were empty. The flower beds had been ttened by the nights winds and pelting rain. The trees, with their green leaves, stood tall in the grey dawn. One tree stood out amidst the rest of the small grove. Branches grew out from the bottom half of the trunk in a thick weaved pattern, forming a half-dome. Underneath the branchesy two sleeping beauties.

    The first was a woman, with scarlet-red skin and shoulder-length ck hair as dark as midnight. She was short for an orc, a little over five feet and a half, far shorter than her mother or father. Though no one doubted her parentage. She had a long jaw and narrow cheeks like her father, but her amber eyes were her mothers, through and through.

    Yet Tauri hated whenever a would-be suitorpared her to her mother. In many ways she was different. Her mother, Evelyn, was an elegant, tall beauty, with long slender legs, aely waist, and a bosom sorge that there was hardly a man who could keep his eyes away.

    Compared to Evelyn, Tauri seemed small. Her breasts were modest and she did not stride above the others in a room. But where her mothers legs were long and slender, Tauris were wide and shapely, and her bottom was curvaceous. There was not a man nor woman in the upper social circles who had not heard of the beautiful daughter of Lord Krall.

    The second beauty was a young man of twenty. While other men might have been called handsome, rugged,nky, or even simply ugly, the only word that seemed appropriate to any whoid eyes on the young man was beautiful. Though, he would have most likely mauled any who dared.

    His face was small and his features were as soft as a womans. There was no stubble, not even a whisker of hair on his cheeks. His skin was a soft blue that in some lighting held hints of teal. His hair was a pale grey and shined like silver under the moonlight. But it was his eyes that gave pause to any who saw them. Irises of lc and pupils like slivers of obsidian that seemed so clear yet held a depth so endless that many had lost themselves staring.

    The azure beauty sat on the wet grass, his knees wide. His back rested on the trees wide trunk as he slept soundlessly. The scarlet beautyy on her side, curled between his legs, her body pressed against his chest, and her head resting on his shoulder. Their hair fell over each other in a silky tangle of ck and white.

    The guard who came upon them stared in admiration, it was as if he was seeing a painting fashioned by a master artist of old. And so a great sense of anxiety filled his being when his obligations called upon him to awaken the sleeping beauties.

    Ahem, the guard coughed.

    Strygs eyes immediately flickered open; his lips slightly apart, showing the tiny glint of his small but sharp fangs. His arms unconsciously held Tauri tighter, but she did not wake.

    U-um, good morning, Lord Aspirant, the guard wrung his hands awkwardly and looked everywhere but at the couple.

    What is it? Stryg asked in a cold voice.

    And at the sound of his familiar voice, Tauri''s eyes opened in a daze. She yawned slowly and stretched her legs and back like a cat, still nestled in the goblins arms.

    ~Shtryyyg?~ Tauri mumbled. ~What are you doing in my bed?~

    Im sorry to bother you both, but your team is looking for you, Lord Aspirant. Your match is starting soon, the guard said.

    Tauris eyes widened at the unfamiliar orcs voice, This isnt my bed Where am I? She looked around in disbelief.

    Stryg smiled lopsidedly, Funny story, I think we fell asleep

    Oh shit! Tauri screamed and jumped to her feet. She turned to the guard, Has anyone else seen us?

    Uh, n-no, I dont think so, the guard shook his head anxiously.

    Then no one will hear about this either, do you understand me? Tauri red at him.

    The guard nched, B-but, Im sworn to your lord father anddy mother, I cannot in good conscience say nothing to them

    I swear if you tell anyone what you saw today you will regret it, Tauri snarled.

    Is he a problem? Stryg asked nonchntly.

    Of course, hes a problem! No one can know what happened! Tauri yelled angrily.

    No one can know that you and I fell asleep talking? Stryg cocked his head to the side.

    Ugh, you dont get it! You dont understand what this looks like! What people might think! Tauri said.

    If hes such a threat do you want me to just kill him? Stryg nced at the guard.

    The guard took a step back andughed fearfully, On second thought, I saw nothing! Nothing at all! Who are you two? I dont even know! Hehe I, uh, he swallowed hard, Im, uh, gonna go patrol over there, because clearly there was nothing over here, just some trees and flowers. Yes, just some trees and flowers.

    The guard turned around and marched off, his eyes focused straight ahead, without looking back once.

    Tauri smirked, Im not gonna lie, that was a pretty good bluff.

    What bluff? Stryg looked at her curiously.

    Tauri narrowed her eyes, The one about killing him.

    Oh.

    You were bluffing, right? <em>Right?</em>

    Um, yes?

    Tauri pinched her nose bridge and clenched her eyes shut, Gods help me

    Sooo good morning, I guess?

    No, <em>not</em> good morning, Tauri red at him, Last night was <em>not </em>good. It was a mistake. It cant happen again, understood?

    Um, no?

    Tauri rolled her eyes, I dont have time for your bullshit today. Im gonna go get changed, you should do the same. Try not to bete for your match. And dont tell anyone what happenedst night or this morning!

    She walked off into the rain with a heavy angry stride.

    Stryg watched her go, his eyes staring at her back all the way. A small part of his mind whispered that he had to fight Sylvie today and suddenly the burning desire in the pit of his chest was smothered out.

    Stryg sighed, Right

 Chapter 335: The Nether Flask

    Chapter 335: The Nether sk

    <em> Last evening Castle Thorn, Undergrowth</em>

    The storms winds and rain battered the windows of Ophelias chambers. But she did not care. She sat alone on the floor in the dark. Her familys white cloak, Blossom, hung over her shoulders and spilled onto the rug. The cloak was a marvelous elemental work of beauty, made up of hundreds of snow-white flower petals with streaks ofvender veins running across each one.

    Ophelia ran her hand over the soft petals gently, deep in thought. A knock on her door broke her brooding.

    Its me, Lord Alwin Loch, mydy, a familiar voice called out from the other side.

    Come in, Ophelia said tiredly.

    The door cracked open and a lightly armored drow walked. His hair was short and swept back. He closed the door behind him and bowed to his mistress. Mydy, you sent for me?

    Loch, my loyal Loch, Ophelia muttered quietly.

    He nced around the dark bedroom, Have you been here all day? I can barely see a thing. Would you like me to light some candles or get a magestonemp?

    No need, you being here is enough, Ophelia looked up at him and smiled, You are my most loyal retainer, Lord Loch. An arch-mage and a wise friend. I could not ask for a better right-hand.

    You honor me, mydy, he smiled.

    Tell me, how long has your family been loyal to my family?

    Since the founding of my House of course.

    And when was that?

    Well, my great-grandfather was the first Loch. He was a farmer-turned-mage. He pledged his allegiance to Lord Alister Thorn, The Last Ebon Lord. He raised my great-grandfather to the rank of lord and my House has stood by the Thorns ever since.

    Even after our fall from grace, Ophelia chuckled grimly. Even after my family fled Hollow Shade the Lochs followed us still I have need of that loyalty tonight.

    It is yours, always.

    Ophelia ran her hand through her pale cloak, ...Tell me, do you know how the Thorns came to possess Blossom?

    Ive heard different ounts.

    ...The cloak was a gift from the fairies of the forest some 900 years ago. It was long before the rtionship between Undergrowth and the fairies fell apart. It was long before the founding of Hollow Shade or the Realms Schism. It was a time few of our kind wish to remember.

    The wars Loch muttered in realization.

    The Northern Wars. The Ebon Realm was covered in blood a millennium ago with the countless battles between the vampire and drow ns of the north. Our kind was winning, but one day Stjerne abandoned us. They say his blessings of protection over our people faded away and slowly but surely the drow ns lost.

    The drows were exiled from the city of Frost Rim.

    Ophelia shrugged, Frost Rim wasnt really a city back then. It was just a ramshackle assortment of warlords and magelords squabbling with one another in a thin veneer of peace. Frost Rim really only grew after the Northern Wars ended.

    So the drows didnt care about leaving Frost Rim? Loch asked.

    Some of them did, some of them even stayed, mostly the drow lords and their retainers, the ones with enough power to hold their own. But most of the drows did not have such power, nor did they live in the city. They lived throughout the Northern Lands and <em>they, </em>themoners, the weak, were the ones who were forced to leave their homes behind.

    Ophelia ced her hand on the ground, It was to this ce our ancestors came. My family was not a Great House back then. The Thorns were the leaders of a small n, but they held ambitions far above what anyone else dreamed. With the help of several other drow ns, they founded Undergrowth. Drow refugees from all over came here and built Undergrowth to what it is today.

    Ophelia smiled proudly to herself, My family aplished so much, despite all the challenges. We were weak, but we grew strong here. The fairies saw us as friends, caretakers of Glimmer Grove forest like them. They created Blossom using their elemental magic and gifted it to us. You see, Blossom is an heirloom, a symbol of my familys triumph over thesends, over our enemies And I will not let it be taken by anyone, especially a Hollow Shader.

    Mydy, you already pledged Blossom as the tourneys prize

    I did not want to pledge Blossom! Ophelia clenched her jaw, I had to do it. And I still havent been told why.

    Loch stared at her, confused, ...Either way, with Calex defeated, how do you propose to keep the cloak?

    Stjerne may have abandoned the drows, but not all the gods have forsaken us, Ophelia smiled eerily. You know whom I speak of.

    Loch nodded, How could I forget? You introduced me to him once before. It was quite unnerving.

    Unnerving? Caligo is a terrifying being, no one doubts that. But he is our citys secret patron deity. He deserves our respect, <em>always</em>, she warned.

    Of course, I meant no offense, Loch bowed his head.

    Good, Ophelia nodded in approval. ...Throughout the years, our god has given me many boons, but there is one gift he gave me more dangerous than all others. A gift he warned me to only use in duress. The Ebon Aspirant and the girl with golden mes They must be stopped and in a way that does not lead back to us.

    What are you saying?

    What do you know of the Dreamscape? Ophelia asked.

    Very little. All I know is that it is a ce of souls. It is not meant for mortals.

    And yet we are all connected to its ethereal domain, Ophelia sighed wistfully.

    Ethereal domain?

    She nodded, The Dreamscape is but one of the ethereal domains linked to our world. The Dark Fringe and the Soul Chasm are another two.

    Wait, <em>THE </em>Soul Chasm? Its real!?

    What, did you think our souls just fuck off into nothingness when our bodies die? Ophelia chuckled.

    What of reincarnation? Is it true? Are we reborn? Loch asked apprehensively.

    She shook her head, Caligo told me there have been no reincarnations since the Schism.

    ...I see, he sighed.

    Cheer up, it means your life is your own, not someone else''s. We make our choices. And right now I need you to make a choice.

    What choice? he asked skeptically.

    Ophelia held up a crystalline sk from under her cloak. It gave off a strange jade light that seemed to swim around the dark room. A ck and green liquid sloshed inside the sk, almost as if alive.

    What is that? Loch asked anxiously.

    Ophelia traced her fingers over the glowing sk, A gift from our god. I want you to bury it in the center of the coliseums arena tonight, without being seen.

    Why? What does it do?

    The sk has a protection spell on it. It will only open when I speak an incantation, even from a distance. And when that timees the threat to my familys legacy will vanish.

    What about bacsh? Surely, someone will suspect foul y.

    Not with this. The sks effects are invisible to the naked eye.

    Even still

    Trust me, I have a n. Ophelia stood to her feet, I am in need of your loyalty once more, Lord Loch. Can you do this task?

    Loch stared at the sk warily, but he nodded nheless, Of course, mydy.

    ~~~

    The morning rain fell over the coliseum in a drizzle, though traces ofst nights storm were still visible. The arenas pristine white sands had turned a mottled grey. Yet the gloomy weather did little to dampen the excitement of the crowds.

    The siblings, Mark and Jane, rattled off the mornings introductions from the Heralds Tower that loomed over the coliseum. With each word they spoke the crowds grew more and more excited. Finally, the eastern gate opened up to the cheers of thousands as Stryg stepped out of the dark tunnel and into the eye of the people.

    Strygs boots sank a few inches into the clumpy sand with each step he took. He wondered to himself how much harder it would be to move around the wet battlefield and his mind began to imagine several different strategies.

    As he tried to concentrate, the chanting of his name echoed in his ears in a deafening rumble so loud that it shook the ground beneath.

    Stryg couldnt help but blush and smile with pride at the thousands cheering him on. He recalled the advice Gale had given him the other day and he bowed with a flourish just as she had taught him. The crowds voices grew even louder.

    Suddenly, the western gate opened and Belle walked out with a steady, confident gait. The wet sand did little to slow down her steps. Her scarlet hair shined bright even in the rain and its long strands blew in the wind behind her. She seemed like a picturesque heroe alive from the story-books of old.

    The crowd''s chants broke apart into a mixture of <em>Stryg</em>, <em>Aspirant</em>, <em>Hollow Shade,</em> and <em>Sylvie</em>.

    Belle ignored their chants and made a beeline toward Stryg. The young blue goblin took a shaky breath and walked towards the intimidating giant. He had never felt afraid of her before, but after witnessing herst match and the golden mes that burned through her, a twang of fear crept over his spine.

    When they were only twenty steps from one another, Stryg and Belle stopped where they were and simply stared at one another.

    Belle broke the stalemate first and grinned lopsidedly, Were finally here, huh?

    To the finals? Stryg guessed.

    To our rematch. Although, its more of our first proper match if you ask me.

    Weve sparred plenty of times.

    Sure, but those were always without magic. Belle looked at him reminiscently, Its strange, you know. Im stronger and farrger than you, but somehow you always managed to hold your own in those fights. This time we have a chance to properly settle our score.

    Stryg narrowed his eyes. Youve changed, somethings different about you

    She shrugged, I finally stopped pretending to be someone Im not.

    Stryg looked her over and nodded, I like it.

    Oh? she raised her eyebrow.

    You used to always have this stupid smile on your face, even though we both knew you werent happy.

    Yeah, I wouldnt put it like that, she scratched her cheek.

    He spotted the long sword hanging from her hip and frowned. Youre using a sword now? I thought you hated swords.

    Oh, I do. But like I said, I finally stopped pretending to be someone Im not. The real me has a preternatural innate gift with armaments, especially des. Why would I ignore that, even if I hate it.

    I dont understand what any of that means

    Belle began to slowly walk around him, It means its time I stop holding back.

    Stryg followed her movements and they began to circle each other, I suppose I shouldnt hold back against you either.

    Is that why you brought your broken sword to this fight? Belle looked pointedly at Nameless hanging from Strygs hip. It may as well be a jagged dagger.

    Stryg gripped Nameless hilt tight, My sword is a promise to the Gales. They believed in me even when they had reason not to. If I win this tournament, it will be with a Gale sword and no other.

    I understand. Vows can be powerful things. They can give us the strength to keep going when all else seems lost. But they can also hold us back. A broken de seems to be thetter.

    Strygughed to himself.

    What''s so funny? Belle red at him.

    Youve never been to Vulture Woods, have you?

    No, but I fail to see its relevance.

    You have no idea how many times a goblin lost in the woods would have given anything to have a <em>jagged dagger</em>. You think my broken sword holds me back? Im used to fighting with only my ws and fangs. This is an improvement.

    Youre going to need more than some ws and a broken de to win, Belle bared her fangs.

    Im counting on it, Stryg hissed.

    The Heralds voices boomed across the coliseum, MAY THE FINAL MATCH OF THE CHALLENGE OF SPELL & STEEL BEGIN!

 Chapter 336: The Final Duel

    Chapter 336: The Final Duel

    The Heralds voices boomed across the coliseum, MAY THE FINAL MATCH OF THE CHALLENGE OF SPELL & STEEL BEGIN!

    Belle didnt waste a split second. She wouldnt give Stryg a moment to react. She channeled blue mana into her hands and formed a storm spell. Tendrils of azure crackled over her fingers. She threw her hands forward and aimed at Stryg who was standing still

    A beam of light shot out from Strygs palm and struck her in the face. The aurum aegis across Belles neck trembled to life as golden particles of light formed a shield over her face, stopping the bright spell from searing her skin.

    Yet the aegis protection did nothing to stop the excruciating light from blinding her. Belle shouted in surprise and stumbled backward, the lightning bolt forming in her hands fired off to the side in an erratic path.

    Orange mana filled Strygs body and formed into an agility spell, turning his veins a shade darker. He sprinted towards Belle with a burst of speed. He drew Nameless from its sheath and swung the broken de at her thighs.

    Belles legs skirted past Nameless jagged edge at thest moment. With closed eyes, Belle drew her own longsword and shed at the goblin in three quick strikes, each slice blending seamlessly into the next.

    Stryg grimaced and tried his best to block, but his shattered sword was shy of a foot long, not even a third of its original length. Worse, his limbs were pathetically short inparison to his foe. Belles long arms seemed to almost stretch above and behind him as her de managed to slip past his defenses.

    He jumped back and tried to make some distance, but he could already feel the blood dripping down his arm from the nicks of her de.

    Stryg cast a simple healing spell over his bleeding shoulder as he stared at Belle in frustration. <em>Its not just her sword skill, shes much stronger and faster than before. And how can she?</em>

    How can you fight while blind? Stryg asked warily.

    Wow, its not every day I can surprise <em>you</em>, Belleughed in delight, eyes still closed, My abilities go beyond my sight. My eyes may help, but I dont need to see to fight you.

    He narrowed his eyes, How?

    She leaned forward and tapped the tip of her sword on the sand, I can still feel the steel of your de as it moves through the air and I can still sense your thirst for battle emanating off your skin. You may as well be a torch in the dark to me.

    Is that right? he muttered.

    Belle opened her scarlet eyes and blinked several times. Its still a little blurry, but much better. Its funny, when the match began I thought I was fast enough to hit you first, but your bright spell still got me. Youre quite the quick spell caster.

    Not quick enough it seems.

    She shrugged, Meh, maybe, maybe not. If were talking about casting skills, Calex was on a whole nother levelpared to us, and he still lost to me.

    Then Ill have to try something different. He shifted his feet and fell into one of the five Nature Stances, the only one Gale had deemed him sufficiently proficient to use.

    Belle cocked her head to the side, The Cascade Stance? Really?

    Strygs eyes widened in surprise, How did you?

    Ever since I first fought you in the training grounds of the academy I tried to learn more about your fighting style, but once I realized you were training in the fabled Gale Style, Belle smiled, Well, lets just say I took a special interest in your techniques.

    Youve been studying me? he asked, surprised.

    As would any warrior who respects the strength of their opponent, she said in a sober tone. It wasnt easy, but Ive learned much about the Gale Style this past year, from the stances to the daily training routine. And if there is one thing I truly came to understand about the Gale Style is that it is heavily reliant on a <em>long</em>sword. You cant properly use the Cascade Stance with that broken de. Dont do this.

    I dont need your pity nor advice, Stryg red at her and gripped Nameless tightly.

    He channeled brown mana into his muscles and cast a vigor spell. His body burned from the agility and vigor magic shing within his body, but he refused to show the pain on his face.

    Double enhancement spells? Impressive, Belle broke into a grin, Now Im getting excited.

    Brown mana flooded her arms, vigor magic enhancing her already indomitable strength.

    Belle raised her de, Well? What are you waiting f?

    Stryg dashed at her before she finished. Nameless struck out in a quick sh to her left arm, but then it disappeared and shed out over her right knee, then it was gone and the jagged de was stabbing toward her stomach.

    Belle moved serenely around each attack, her longsword blocking the blows effortlessly. Yet Stryg did not back, he pushed forward, Nameless shifting in a flurry of steel. The wind slowly began building around his sword and his body as he stepped into the current with smooth shifts of his feet.

    Belles eyes flickered back and forth and parried his advances. The Gale Styles life force techniques are impressive, she recited calmly in between blocks, The Cascade Stances attacks only grow faster with each strike, until they form a whirlwind that overwhelms your opponent. But if you break the flow of strikes

    Belle finally stepped forward on the offensive and swung her de down with blinding speed. Stryg raised Nameless to block and felt his feet buckle underneath him as the overwhelming force of her de knocked him to the ground.

    The whole Cascade Stance breaks apart, Belle said dispassionately.

    Stryg looked up at her from the wet sand, the rain drizzling down on them both. A feeling of helplessness crawled over his skin. He didnt understand, it had only been one strike, just one, and she had disarmed him. How could the difference between them be so great?

    As if reading his mind, Belle answered, Ive studied the Gale Styles swordsmanship. I know your skills and I know your weaknesses. That broken de of yours only makes this easier.

    I know, he said through clenched teeth. But still

    Did you think this would be easy? Belle pointed her de at his chest. Ive been <em>training</em>, <em>studying</em>, and <em>practicing </em>for this fight! I thought that out of everyone here <em>you </em>The Ebon Aspirant himself might be a worthy foe. I thought you would understand She bit her lip, Was I wrong?

    Stryg hissed, You tell me.

    The wet sand exploded underneath them as thorny vines as thick as an orcs arm sprouted from the ground andshed out at Belle. She jumped back and shed away at the vines.

    Yes, this is the Stryg I know! sheughed happily.

    Stryg released his enhancement spells and threw his hands into the sand, channeling more green mana into the earth.

    A pair of boulders burst from the arena floor and circled around him, gaining speed. He pulled his arm back as if holding a ball and flung his hand forward; the boulders flew past him like an arrow whizzing in the wind.

    Belle stomped her foot into the ground and arge stone wall appeared in front of her. The boulders crashed into the wall and destroyed all the rocks in a shower of granite. Gold speckles of light filtered around Belle as the aegis blocked random bits of stone.

    Youre not the only green mage, you know! she shouted.

    Neither am I the only blue! Stryg jumped to his feet and raised his hand into the sky.

    The rain around him shivered and paused in its free fall. The droplets began clinging to each other in a massive spear of swirling water.

    Oh, I get it, I defeated you in the de, so you wish to defeat me in my own magic, Sylvie muttered. And I thought <em>I</em> waspetitive.

    Stop pretending like youre not enjoying yourself, Stryg said coldly. You like fighting, in fact, Im pretty sure you love it.

    Belle couldnt help but smile angrily, Its funny, youre not like anyone else Ive met. You dont hide behind a semnce of civility. Youre more wild, you do what you want and say what you think. I really like that about you And yet, every time I look at you, I cant help but feel angry. Why is that?

    Stryg blinked, ...How the fuck should I know?

    He made a quick gesture with his hand and tossed the water spear at her.

    Belle red at him and blocked it with her own water spear. I was in Ismenes ss too when she taught us that one. I was always quicker on casting it though.

    You think that makes you a better mage? he frowned.

    Do you? Belles shadow darkened and formed several whips. How about ck magic?

    She snapped her fingers and the shadow tendrilsshed out at him. Stryg raised his open palm and outstretched fingers and fired off a powerful burst of unrestricted light, destroying the shadow tendrils and blinding the unwary vampiress.

    Belle clenched her eyes shut, Agh! What the fuck!?

    The powerful bright spell had blinded her but not him. His lc irises had expanded across the whites of his eyes and his sharp pupils had grown thin. To Stryg, the world had fallen dark and the shapes around him were etched in silver outlines. Yet he could still see his opponent clearly.

    Stryg poured yellow mana into his hands and cast a wind spell underneath Belle,unching her up into the air. Her heavy body soared twenty-feet above the arena before Strygs own shadow tendrilsshed out, grabbed her by the ankle, and flung her into the ground in an explosion of sand.

    The crowd cried out in shock at the sudden chain of spells that began and ended in a sh.

    ...I think surviving and defeating your enemy makes you a better mage, Stryg said coldly.

    He knew her aegis protected her from iing attacks, but it did nothing to protect her from a grapple or a fall. She may have been a dire, but she was not a yellow mage, she had no durability scales. A 20-foot crash into the earth would still knock anyone unconscious.

    Belley on the wet sand, unmoving. She stared at the dark cloudy sky as the rain fell on her skin. To Strygs surprise, she groaned in pain and slowly sat up.

    Ugh, dammit, that was a cheap strike, Belle rubbed her back.

    Strygs eyes widened, How can you move?

    My body is tougher than it looks. She pushed herself to her feet and winced, Still, with these damn dark skies there is very little I can do to heal

    What? Stryg frowned.

    Belle chuckled under her breath, I think I finally understand why I feel anger towards you. Stryg, you always know exactly what you need to do and you just do it without hesitation. I think I always envied that

    Golden mes burned across her body and the rain sizzled and evaporated all around her. Stryg took an unconscious step back in fear.

    Belle stared at him resolutely, But things are different now. I know what I want. I want to win this tournament. I <em>am </em>going to win this tournament. And Im done holding back, even against a friend.

    Stryg swallowed hard. He was hoping to defeat Sylvie before she could use those mysterious golden mes, but it was toote. He couldnt stop her mes, he had seen Calex try and fail.

    Stryg was afraid but he didnt want to lose, he didnt want to let his tribe down

    His eyes wandered towards the crowds, searching for any familiar face, but he dreaded what he might see. What would Feli think? What would Rhian do? What would Maeve say?

    Would they try to tell him to keep fighting? That everything would be alright? Or even worse, would they tell him to surrender? To run?

    The shame of that cave deep in Vulture Woods slipped over him like a heavy cloak. The screams of his tribemates as he ran away from a foe he couldnt defeat. Since that night he had tried so hard to be a different goblin. Yet all his instincts were now telling him to run, to concede the duel

    Strygs sharp eyes wandered past the thousands of faces. He stiffened, in the middle of the crowd on the west side, he saw her. Loh stood tall, watching him steadily. Their eyes made contact and Loh paused as she noticed the fear and anxiety in his eyes.

    She pointed at herself and then at him, and mouthed silently, <em>No matter what, I am proud of you.</em>

    As the rain fell, a tear slipped down Strygs cheek. The cloak of shame fell away and though the fear lingered, he felt a sense of calm he hadnt before.

    He steadied his breath and channeled all his orange mana into his hands. A torrent of orange mes burned above his hands in a small cyclone of me, reminiscent of Lohs favored spell style.

    Belle growled in a mixture of excitement and anger. Golden mes exploded out of her palms and shed with Strygs cyclone. As the two fires shed across the center of the arena in a cage of infernal heat, the golden me began to devour the cyclone.

    Yet Stryg did not stop, he screamed in defiance and channeled what little orange mana he had left as the head threatened to overwhelm him.

    To his strange lc eyes, the world seemed a mixture of darkness, sshed with pastels of gold and orange. It was beautiful and terrifying all the same. Yet none but his eyes noticed the swirl of ck and green forming underneath the fires and sands.

    Some part of his instincts yelled at him to get away, but his focus was on the mes threatening to overwhelm him.

    The swirl of ck and green suddenly erupted in a mass of tendrils that coiled around Stryg and Sylvie.

    The mes went out and the arena was filled with smoke. The crowds shouted in confusion and tried to crane their necks around, hoping to catch a glimpse of the duelists.

    The smoke cleared and the crowds cried out in shock. Stryg and Belley on the burned sand, unmoving, vacant eyes wide open.

 Chapter 337: The Chasm

    Chapter 337: The Chasm

    The cold rain drizzled down on the coliseum, yet it seemed to have little effect on the excitement of the spectators. The crowds screamed with passion and fear as golden and orange mes mixed and exploded in a cloud of smoke at the center of the arena.

    The people of Undergrowth shouted confusedly and craned their necks over their friends, hoping to catch a glimmer of the duelists. As the smoke cleared the crowd cried out in shock. Stryg and Belley on the burned sand, unmoving, vacant eyes wide open.

    ~~~

    The world was dark and silent, the sun nor moon etched the sky. There was no coliseum, crowds, nor voices. There was only silence and still water.

    Belle and Stryg slowly drifted above the water with the quiet lull of unconsciousness.

    The aurum aegis around Belles neck suddenly began to tremble and rattle, emitting specks of golden light that sputtered out of existence almost as soon as they appeared. Belles face contorted with pain and difort. She opened her scarlet eyes blearily.

    The world felt slow and her body felt heavy. Water swashed in her ears and the sting of its cold touch felt like pin-pricks on her skin.

    <em> Im floating? </em>she thought sleepily.

    Her body jerked awake. She twisted in surprise and unintentionally went under the surface. Her limbs iled for a moment but the cold rushed over her face and shocked her to her senses.

    Belles muscles remembered her long hours of swim training. Her arms and legs moved instinctively and she kicked upwards. Her face rose above the water line once more and she took a deep breath of crisp air.

    After a few more precious breaths, she gathered herself and nced about, and spotted Stryg floating several meters away.

    Oh, Im not alone, she sighed in relief. Hey! Stryg! Where are we? Oi! Wake up!

    Strygs eyes didnt open, not even a flutter. Belle realized he was unconscious, though he otherwise seemed unharmed.

    She frowned in frustration, Dammit, Stryg, I need you to wake up! Something feels off about this ce her voice trailed off as she noticed there was nothing but darkness all around them.

    Were in the Dreamscape Belle whispered in realization.

    She had no idea how they had gotten here. Thest thing she recalled was summoning her golden mes to attack Stryg and then she was here.

    Her aurum aegis abruptly gave off a faint warmth. Had the aegis woken her up? In this ce?

    ...Its not too bad, Belle whispered.

    In fact, this was good she hoped. It wasnt the first time her soul had identally slipped into the Dreamscape. Then again, she had never taken someone else with her.

    Its okay, were okay, she muttered to herself. Ive been here before and Ive gotten myself out before. First things first, I need to move us somewhere dry.

    The Dreamscape was vast. There were plenty offortable spaces within its territory, and plenty of ufortable ones too. This ce was clearly thetter.

    Belle pulled off her aurum aegis and held the golden amulet up above her head. Take me somewhere with a campfire and some nkets, shemanded.

    The aegis shook in her hand for a moment, before a single speck of light sparked off its metal edge.

    Belle furrowed her brow, What the?

    The aegis would usually shine bright in the Dreamscape. At hermand, hundreds of golden particles of light should have zed forth from the aegis in a burst of power that would transform into a dream portal.

    Yet try as she might, the aegis did not respond.

    Maybe theres not enough mana left? she wondered.

    Had the aegis really used up most of its reserves waking her up? She could still feel some of her divine power emanating from the amulet, but it was dwindling.

    <em> Strange,</em> she thought. The longer she held the aegis in her hand the less mana she sensed from within.

    Belle stared into the darkness warily, Is this ce draining the amulet?

    But that didnt make sense, the Dreamscape could be dangerous but she had never heard of it draining mana before.

    A small hint of blue filtered into her peripherals. Belle looked down and spotted a faint blue light deep in the water. As she watched, more lights emerged from the depths. The pattern of lights seemed almost like a reflection of the stars, but when Belle looked up there were no stars in the sky, nor even a hint of a cloud.

    She had been in the Dreamscape plenty of times and each time it was a strange experience, but this this was different. Something felt off. An ominous feeling began growing in the pit of her stomach.

    The hundreds of blue glimmers began to grow, from specks to the size of coins. The lights grew brighter andrger as they rose from the oceans depths.

    Stryg Now would be a great time to wake up, like seeeriously great, Belle said anxiously.

    The glimmers light began to coalesce around themselves, forming a faint azure aura that illuminated the gloomy waters. Belle nced around the ocean, finally able to see past the darkness.

    Its not an ocean she said numbly.

    The waters had an edge, sorge that it almost reached the pitch-ck horizon, but there was an edge.

    Were in ake?

    Belle looked down and studied whaty beneath the waters. The glimmers light had illuminated the bottom of theke, or at least its edges. The ground was shaped in a wide ring-like pattern, forming a colossal tunnel that seemed to have no end, with a darkness so deep that not even the glimmers light could prate.

    <em> Tunnel?</em>

    A shiver crawled over Belles spine and her scarlet eyes widened in horrific realization.

    Its not a tunnel its a chasm! This is the Soul Chasm! she shouted panickedly.

    Belle looked over at her teammate and screamed, Wake up, Stryg! Were not in the Dreamscape! This ce belongs to the dead! The souls of the living are not meant to be here! We need to leave, now! Please, wake up!

    The blue glimmers grew brighter now as they neared the waters surface.

    <em> No, not glimmers. Wisps.</em> Belle thought grimly.

    She wracked her mind and tried to remember the stories her mother had told her when she was a little girl. Bellum had once said that the souls of the dead would arrive at the Soul Chasm after leaving the mortal world. They would fall into theke and be wisps, destined to travel deeper and deeper into the chasm, until one day, hopefully, theyde out the other end, reborn into a new life.

    <em> So why are these wisps floating upwards instead?</em>

    Belle could see them clearly now. Large azure orbs of light the size of a helmet, floating right underneath the surface of the water. Slowly, the hundreds of wisps began to surround her.

    Dammit, Stryg! Belle yelled anxiously. Please, for the love of anything that is sacred, wake the fuck up!

    Belle channeled blue mana into her hands, but nothing came. Her chromatic mana did not respond, nor could she feel it flowing through her veins or beating within her heart.

    This wasnt like the Dreamscape, she realized in terror. Her magic did not exist in the Soul Chasm.

    The wisps broke through the waters surface and their orbs of light fizzled and melted away, transforming into ethereal visages of their former selves. A myriad of souls arose from the water, various different shapes of humanoids and monsters alike. Some species Belle recognized, others she had only heard stories about, but most were unfamiliar. Yet despite their differences, the dead all shared the same vacant eyes of hunger.

    The wisps did not swim in the water, they merely glided over its surface as if standing on some invisible tform. They abruptly turned to Belle and swarmed her.

    Get away from me! she yelled in a mixture of anger and dread.

    Belle kicked and punched at their ethereal forms, but her hands and feet went through them harmlessly as if the wisps were made of smoke. The dead souls opened their mouths resentfully and wailed, a low-pitched scream that resonated through the chill air. Countless hands grabbed at her.

    Agh, no! Belle gasped in terror before they dragged her underwater.

    The ethereal forms melted back into orbs of light underneath the waters surface, but still, they held onto Belle. She screamed and iled about, but they did not let go. Golden mes erupted from her body and the wisps cried out in painful frustration. They released the giant vampiress as their ethereal forms were burned away.

    Belle swam as fast as she could upwards and broke through the waters surface. She gasped for air and nced about in a panic. Dozens of more wisps circled around her, eyeing her hungrily like sharks. With a low guttural wail they rose out of the water, transforming back into their past selves.

    Stay back! <em>Stay back</em>! Belle shouted anxiously. Golden mes burned over her palms. She flung her arms around, trying her best to ward the dead away.

    She nced down into the waters and stiffened in fear. Hundreds of more wisps were slowly rising to the surface. Belles voice broke in a cry of defeat and fear.

    There were too many of them. Her divine abilities would notst long. The wisps would soon overpower her and drag her soul deep into the Soul Chasm forever.

    Belle blinked, <em>Wait a sec! If my mes work here then that means!</em>

    She gripped the aegis in her hand tightly and channeled her divine power into the amulet. The aegis drank her mana greedily and her golden mes grew small.

    It didnt matter to her. She would pour in all her power if she had to.

    Please, she whispered desperately. <em>Please</em>, work. Take us out of here, please!

    The wisps noticed her diminishing mes and drew closer.

    The aegis trembled in her hand. Bright sparks of golden light burst from the aegis and merged into a sphere. The sphere quickly expanded and formed a ring of fire behind her, a dream portal.

    YES! Belle cried in triumphant relief. She turned to look for Stryg and paled, horrified, NO!!!

    Strygs body had floated further away from her and the wisps had begun to turn their attention towards his motionless body.

    Stryg! Wake up! Wake up! WAKE UP! Belle shouted desperately.

    Her body felt sluggish and weak. The aegis had drained most of her mana and her golden mes burned dim. Hundreds of wisps surrounded her, watching, waiting for her mes to falter, even for a moment.

    She nced at the portal behind her. It was their only chance to escape this ce. The portal wouldnt stay open for long. If she swam away now, there was no guarantee she would even have the strength to swim back to it.

    Belle nced towards her unconscious friend and bit her lip. She shook her head, took a deep breath, and screamed at the top of her lungs, Iming, Stryg! Just hold on!

    Belle kicked the water with her legs and swam towards him, but the wisps were faster, they glided across the water with ease. Several wisps had already reached Stryg before she was even halfway there.

    No, stop! Get away from him! Belle cried out.

    The wisps ignored her and with cold hands they grabbed Stryg.

    Suddenly, a wisp burst from the water and sliced apart the others ghostly arms with a pair of short ethereal des.

    Belle frowned in confusion, Its fighting them?

    This wisp was different. It wasnt trying to drag Stryg to the deep depths. It was defending Stryg <em>He</em> was defending Stryg.

    As Belle swam closer she began to make out the wisps form. It was a young man, a vampire, she realized. He fought with a peculiar sword style she had never seen before. He danced around Strygs body, his twin short des shing apart any other wisp that drew too close.

    <em> Who is that?</em>

    <em> Why is he fighting against his own kind?</em>

    <em> What is happening!?</em>

    Belle wanted answers but the other wisps were enclosing on Stryg. Hundreds of the dead hungered for the goblin. The single odd wisp turned to the horde of enemies, but he did not run, he stepped in front of Stryg, swords at the ready.

    The waters shook beneath Stryg and dozens of knight-shaped wisps arose around him. Each donned a scarlet cloak over their ethereal silver armor. In one hand they held longswords and in the other, they carried shields with an emzoned crest of a woman in a warriors stance.

    Belles eyes widened with recognition, she knew that crest. She had seen Strygs swordmaster carry it proudly on the back of her cloak.

    The House of Gale Belle whispered.

    The scarlet knights moved in a synchronous order and formed a protective circle around Stryg. The horde of hungry wisps attacked them with a frenzy, but the knights held their ground and cut them down with silent de strokes.

    She didnt understand what was happening but there was no time to hesitate. Hey! Warriors of Gale! Belle waved to the knights, We need to bring Stryg over here! To the portal!

    The young vampire wisp stared at the portal briefly before he sheathed his shortswords and threw Stryg over his back. The scarlet knights nced at each other and nodded. They shifted their stance and began moving towards the portal while staying in their circle formation, cutting down the countless wisps that continued to attack.

    Belle watched them, dumbfounded. <em>Theyre listening Theyre really listening! Shit, I need to move too!</em>

    She spun around and swam back to the portal with thest of her remaining strength.

    Despite the horde''s attacks, the knights moved quickly over the waters and reached the portal seconds after Belle.

    The young vampire wisp pulled Stryg off his back and handed him to Belle. She stared at the wisp warily, before she wrapped her arm around Stryg and pulled him away.

    Belle swam back a little and looked the wisp over, T-thank you Sir?

    The wisp said nothing and merely nodded.

    Stryg grumbled in difort and his eyes faintly opened.

    Clypeus smiled softly and gently pushed Belle and Stryg into the portal behind them.

    ~~~

    Belles eyes snapped open. She shouted in shock and sat up on the sand. Rain drizzled down on her and she cried in relief. She nced around at the coliseum and then at the confused crowd.

    Im back were back! Belle burst intoughter, tears in her eyes.

    Stryg groaned from across the arena and sat up. He shook his head, sand falling out of his pale grey hair. He stared at his hands and frowned in consternation, What just happened? I thought I thought I saw no it cant be

    Look whos finally awake, Belle smiled, annoyed. She wasnt sure if she should have been angry or happy.

    Belle remembered the Gale wisps and her smile fell. She looked Stryg over carefully, unsure of what to make of it all.

    <em> ...Who are you, Stryg? </em>she wondered.

    The blue goblin stared at her and then at the battered arena. He narrowed his eyes and hissed, This duel isnt over.

    Belle couldnt help but grin excitedly.

    I wouldnt have it any other way, she growled.

 Chapter 338: The Champion of Spell & Steel

    Chapter 338: The Champion of Spell & Steel

    The cold drizzling rain had turned into a full downpour. And yet the crowds did notin. They cheered at the sight of the arena that unfolded in front of them.

    Ophelia stared in disbelief from her high seat. The two young mages had dropped unceremoniously the moment she had activated the Nether sk just as their me spells had exploded against one another. It had worked, her n had worked. The Ebon Aspirant and the anomaly hybrid had both mysteriously fallen, their souls trapped in the Soul Chasm forever.

    So why

    <em> Why are they standing!?</em>

    The crowds cheered as both the Aspirant Stryg and the hybrid called Sylvie stood to their feet, ready to keep on fighting.

    Panic rose in the pit of Ophelias stomach. For the first time in many years, she had no idea what to do.

    ~~~

    Belle nced at the aurum aegis in the palm of her hand. Not a single iota of her divine power was left in the amulet. She wouldnt be able to count on the aegis protection, not until she refilled the aegis with her power.

    But as Belle breathed in and out, she could feel the divine energy in her heart dwindling, the dream portal had spent most of her power. Even worse, the Soul Chasm had drained herrge reserves of chromatic mana entirely.

    <em> Still </em>she thought grimly. <em>Itll have to be enough</em>

    Her opponent wasnt Calex Thorn, but he was still a mage with arge arsenal of spells at his disposal and spell-casting skills that Belle was uncertain she could match, not in her current exhausted state.

    <em> As if thatd make me give up,</em> she chuckled to herself.

    Adversity was the mark of any war and the blood of war thrived through her veins.

    Belle grinned viciously, Lets see how far we can go!

    Herst remaining divine power ignited within her body and golden mes burned over her skin. Her nails formed into ws and her lower canines grew to match her sharp fangs. She crouched low and growled.

    ~~~

    Stryg stared at the golden mes numbly. Whatever courage he had felt moments ago quickly evaporated like the rain around Belle. He knew what her fire was capable of. He had tried to stop them with his own greatest me spell and he had failed.

    He thought he had enough orange mana left for another powerful me spell, but surprisingly, he didnt. He knew me magic drained a casters orange mana quickly, but this wasnt usual for him. Even more strangely, his other colors were barely at half their usual reserves.

    me spells were out of the question. Maybe a torrent spell then? Or another stone spell? No, they had all proven ineffective.

    Perhaps something new then? Something he had yet to dare to try outside of the confines of his training grounds. Cornelius had warned him about it. The dwarf had called him reckless and stubborn.

    Stryg smiled half-heartedly, <em>Maybe he was right</em>

    What are you waiting for!? I thought you wanted to fight me! Belle called out from a distance.

    Stryg turned to her and took a deep quiet breath. Orange, brown, and yellow mana flowed out from his heart and filled his bones and flesh. He suddenly grimaced and bent forward, holding his sides. It felt as if his chest was being crushed by a boulder. His muscles burned as if they were being dipped in acid, his bones creaked, and his skin felt as if it was being pulled apart.

    What now? Is this some kind of trick? Belle raised an eyebrow suspiciously.

    Stryg looked up at her, pain in his eyes, and hissed, Are you afraid?

    Belle slowly smiled, Here Ie.

    Her golden mes red brightly and she charged at him.

    Stryg forced himself to stand up straight through the pain.

    He had only ever been able to keep the three spells stable for a few seconds. It would have to be enough

    His veins darkened to a grey, scales of yellow light wrapped around his skin, and a sheen like polished steel undted over his skin.

    Belles fiery fist came down on him. With unexpected speed, he reached out and caught her wrist. His fingers stung from the heat as if he was touching a steaming pot, but his skin did not burn.

    She stopped her oing assault and stared in shock at the offending hand. The blue fingers werent even long enough topletely wrap around her wrist and yet there they were, trembling yet still somehow holding her back.

    You can still cast Vigor and Durability spells? How much mana do you have!? Wait no thats agility magic Belles eyes widened, Tri-enhancements?

    Stryg growled.

    His grey ws dug into her skin, a speckle of blood forming at her wrist. Belle burst intoughter and abruptly kicked him in the chest, sending him careening back.

    Finally! I can finally see you! The real Stryg! Belle shouted excitedly. She narrowed her eyes, This is the you worth defeating.

    Stryg regained his bnce and nced at his chest. There was a charred hole on his tunic where she had kicked him. His yellow scales had cracked from the overwhelming blow, but they had not broken. He turned to Belle and hissed angrily.

    She grinned, Are you afraid?

    Stryg ran at her, agility magic quickening his every step. He leaped into the air and swiped his leg in a wide kick, vigor magic empowering his muscles. Belle blocked with her arm, her speed matching his own. Strygnded on the sand and pressed his attack.

    The crowds screamed in excitement as they watched the two duelists fight in closebat. The spectators had seen plenty of duels in the arena before. They had witnessed weapon masters of all kinds duel on these same sands throughout the years. The masters of their craft had always fought with the certain assuredness and smooth strikes that came with decades of practice. Yet the crowds had never seen anything like this.

    These were not the eloquent movements of two warriors testing their mettle. As the crowd watched Stryg and Belle roll across the sand, wing at each other, and trying to bite one another, it seemed as if they were witnessing two vicious animals struggling for survival. The crowd''s voices of excitement slowly died and were reced with mixed expressions of fear and awe.

    The goblins small yet terrifyingly sharp fangs found her calf and bit down hard. The vampiress howled in pain and her golden mes burned brighter. He grimaced and pulled his jaw away, his mouth burning from the heat. Belle jumped to her feet and kicked him in the face. His head snapped back from the blow and he toppled over. Belle went to kick him, but she stumbled and began to sway from side-to-side. Her golden mes abruptly died out as thest of her divine power was depleted.

    Stryg spotted the opening in her defenses and tackled her to the ground. He straddled on top of her and began raining down punches. Belle raised her arms to protect her face, but his fists mmed into her ribs instead, cracking bones with every empowered strike.

    Belle grunted in pain, tears forming at the edge of her eyes, but she kept her arms up trying to protect herself the best she could. Stryg suddenly stiffened and began to cough up blood. The three enhancement spells became unstable and fell apart.

    Belle noticed the spells fading from his skin and she immediately threw him to the side and jumped on top of him. She roared and wrapped her arms around his throat. Stryg tried to push her off him, but his muscles felt weak and her body too heavy. He tried to scratch at her forearms and with every attempt, his strength grew more feeble.

    <em>Yield</em>, she said through clenched teeth.

    Never he mouthed weakly.

    His body spasmed and ached from the bacsh of the enhancement spells. His lungs burned from theck of air. His vision began to blur, and the worlds cries and cheers fell into an eerie quiet. Memories of his life began to flood his mind, the happy moments, the painful ones, and the ones where he felt most helpless

    He had felt like this before It had been his first duel Kegrog had been stronger than him and he had been helpless to stop him

    Stryg opened his eyes wide and stared resolutely into Belles. He slowly wrapped his hands around her forearms with thest of his strength and let grey mana flow into his fingers.

    Belle frowned in confusion as she felt a creeping cold surge into her arms. She grinned angrily, Youre draining my lifeforce?

    Stryg bared his fangs and red at her.

    She felt angry but at the same time she felt thrilled? The goblin beneath her wasnt giving up. Despite being on the ground, despite being unable to move, he was actually still a <em>threat</em>. It would take some time, but he would eventually drain all her lifeforce energy and she would copse unable to move an inch. The correct course of action would be to get off the goblin and kick him away.

    And yet, she didnt move. This was a gamble of strength, who would fall first?

    A warm feeling filled Belles chest and she found herself genuinely smiling. She had never felt like this. This was it. The feeling she had searched for in every battle she had fought. The sheer exhration.

    A wild glint appeared in her scarlet eyes. She leaned forward and whispered with a hungry smile, I dont know why but I really want to sink my teeth into your neck and tear out your throat.

    Back at you, Stryg growled through choked breaths.

    So were in agreement, Belle leaned back and smiled coldly, But I have other ns.

    Her grip tightened around his throat.

    Strygs fingers weakened and his arms fell to his sides. ...Same he whispered.

    With a deft motion, his left hand pulled a long dagger out of his pocket and drove the de through Belles wrist. She screamed in pain and jumped back. Stryg scrambled to his feet and coughed while sucking in deep precious breaths of air.

    Belle examined her left wrist, it was bleeding profusely. She chuckled, I cant believe it You actually took my advice and brought a dagger.

    Stryg began to walk backwards while keeping his eyes on her. ...It was good advice, he admitted.

    I know. She studied the dagger in his hand and cocked her head to the side, Its a little long though, dont you think?

    I think its the perfect size.

    Strygs foot brushed Nameless hilt and he picked up the de from the ground.

    Belle shook her head and drew her own sword, This again? I already told you, Ive studied the Gale Style and your broken de is ill-suited for it.

    Well see. He flipped the long dagger into a reverse grip and held his broken de in the other hand.

    Belle narrowed her eyes. She didnt know this stance, but it seemed reminiscent of the style the vampire wisp had used in the Soul Chasm. She nced at her own sword and noticed her grip was shaking. She was losing too much blood.

    A voice in her head whispered for her to be careful. Her mana reserves were alreadypletely drained. And now most of her lifeforce energy had been drained. Now was the time to be cautious. But as she looked at the goblins unwavering eyes, she felt as if none of that mattered. All she wanted to do all that mattered right now was the thrill of the fight.

    Belle and Stryg dashed at each other, des shing against one another. Steel blurred in a storm of sparks as their bodies moved around their opponents swords. Belles movements were sluggish, but her superior skill was evident in her every parry and strike.

    Stryg was faster, yet he couldn''t find an opening in her defenses. Belle tried to end his assault with one heavy strike, but he moved in a strange pattern she hadnt seen before, unable to give her a moment tosh back. Strygs attacks held traces of the Gale Style, but it was different, like a silent shift in the air.

    As the fight continued, Belle grew more ustomed to his attacks and began to adapt, slowly but surely gaining the upper hand as Strygs body began to slow down.

    The crowds watched from the edge of their seats with tense silence.

    Belles de shed across Strygs skin for the fifth time, leaving another shallow but bleeding gash. He roared in frustration and renewed his attacks. Belle danced away, parrying each blow. But Stryg did not back down, he continued to attack, foregoing his defenses.

    Belle shifted to the offense, finally seeing an opening for a final strike.

    The raindrops around them began to vibrate and slow in their descent until they were floating aimlessly around them in a swirling pattern. A faint inner light leaked out from Strygs lc eyes. A cold sensation filled his burning muscles with relief.

    Belleshed her de out in a wide arc. He dashed underneath her longsword with newfound strength and sliced across her thighs and shoulders with two quick strokes of his des. Belles eyes widened in stunned surprise.

    H-how? she mumbled and copsed on the ground.

    The swirling rain froze for a moment, then suddenly continued to fall as usual.

    Stryg took deep exhausted breaths and pointed Nameless at Belle, Yield.

    She chuckled weakly, ...You were holding out on me

    The des slipped out of his tired hands and his knees buckled underneath him. <em>Yield,</em> he whispered wearily.

    Belle closed her eyes and felt the rain fall across her skin as the water mixed with her blood, You cant even stand or hold a de

    ...Neither can you.

    ...So why should I be the one to yield?

    Because I dont want you to die

    Belle opened her eyes and looked at him in surprise. His eyes were filled with empathy.

    You''re bleeding too much you need a healer Stryg mumbled with thest of his strength.

    Why do you care? Belle sighed.

    I dont want to lose another friend

    Dammit, she cursed under her breath. She took a deep breath and yelled as loud as she could muster, I yield!

    The crowds silence broke and they began to mutter to one another.

    ...SYLVIE OF HOLLOW SHADE IS UNABLE TO CONTINUE! Mark announced.

    Jane jumped to her feet in the Heralds Tower and yelled excitedly into the enchanted horn, STRYG OF HOLLOW SHADE IS THE VICTOR! CONGRATULATIONS TO UNDERGROWTHS CHAMPION OF SPELL & STEEL!

    The crowd broke into cheers.

 Chapter 339: The Awards Ceremony Part 1

    Chapter 339: The Awards Ceremony Part 1

    The grey muddy clouds over Undergrowth began to clear as the noon sun shone over the forest city. The final duel of the tourney had ended over an hour ago, yet the crowds had not dispersed, in fact, they seemed more eager than ever.

    The crowds eagerly cheered and apuded the seven individuals standing at the center of the war-torn arena.

    Stryg nced at the other six standing next to him; Ismene stood to his right, leaning on her cane as usual, though she seemed to be standing a little taller today, a small smile on her lips.

    Tauri Katag held herself with silentposure, her back straight and her arms at her sides, the perfect picture of a dignified daughter of a Martial Great House. Cornelius Rotrusk on the other hand seemed to care little for aristocratic protocol, save for his own appearance. The dwarfs ck goatee was oiled and trimmed, and his green silk robes were without blemish. He would have seemed regal, if not for his incessant bragging and boisterousughter.

    Freya Goldelm was just as proud. Her golden hair was braided with more precious jewels than usual and it shone bright like fire under the sunlight. She held her arms open wide and had arge cocky grin on her face as she simply bathed in the glory of her teams victory and the adoration of the crowd.

    Callum Veres stood next to Freya, a few bandages still wrapped around his arms from his battle with the vampiress Kalliste Lilith. His dark hair was swept back and he wore the traditional ck and red colors of his House. His face was a little paler than usual but otherwise, he seemed fine. He waved at the crowds, but he kept ncing back worriedly at Belle.

    The 7 ft vampire hybrid stood to Strygs left and like him, Belle was covered in plenty of bloodied bandages, though they both hid them under their academys ck cloaks. The healers had treated both finalists to the best of their magical abilities, but the healers warned Stryg and Belle that their white magic could only go so far, they would need much rest. Yet the healers warnings did nothing to stop either of them from standing with their teammates for the ceremony.

    Strygs body healed unnaturally quickly, but not nearly fast enough. All he wanted to do was lie down on a bed and forget about his bodys aches and pains. From the small grimaces Belle made, he guessed she did too, though she seemed to have rxed a bit when the sun broke through the clouds.

    As Stryg looked Belles injuries over, a small bundle of frustration formed in the pit of his stomach. He had seen Belles fight with Calex Thorn clearly, he had witnessed her golden mes overpower her enemy with ease. And yet, Belle had barely used her mes against Stryg.

    He still wasnt certain why they had both fallen unconscious during the middle of their duel or what had urred during that time. He hadnt gotten a chance to speak to Belle about it either. All he knew for certain was that when they woke up, their mana had been severely depleted.

    Belles mes had been severely hindered In other words

    <em> Sylvie was at a disadvantage If it hadnt been for whatever that interference was, I would have lost, </em>Stryg thought sullenly.

    He didnt wish to say it out loud, but in his heart he knew, he <em>knew</em>, Belle was stronger than him.

    Chin up, child, you did well today, Ismene whispered into his ear.

    Stryg smiled half-heartedly, ...Thank you.

    Dont get too cocky. Next time I wont just yield, Belle smirked, though her voice held an edge to it.

    Stryg nodded solemnly, I look forward to it.

    As he stared into her scarlet eyes he made a silent promise to himself; one day, no matter what it took, he would be strong enough to face her as an equal.

    Tauri sighed frustratedly, Dammit Loh and Vayu should be here.

    What? Stryg blinked. Of all the people he knew, Tauri was the least he expected to utter those words.

    Tauri crossed her arms, I may not like it, but they deserve to stand with us. They both were deeply involved in your training.

    ...Youre right, Stryg mumbled. He hadnt spotted Vayu in the crowds and Loh had disappeared as well. He found himself hoping they were okay.

    Im d youre able to see past your own personal feelings, Tauri, Ismene nodded approvingly.

    Tauris personal feelings? What? Cornelius ears perked up. What are we talking about?

    Nothing, go back to your basking-in-glory, Tauri said.

    Corneliusughed, Well, it <em>was</em> thanks to <em>me </em>that Stryg was able to master his triple enhancement spells, so Id say a bit of glory is due.

    Id hardly call it learned, let alone mastered, Tauri said dryly. Stryg dropped to the ground like a seizure victim, not 10 seconds after he cast those spells.

    And yet it was thanks to those spells that he was able to win, Cornelius said proudly.

    They talk like were not right here, Belle muttered.

    You get used to it, Stryg said.

    Really? Belle asked.

    No, its annoying, Stryg said.

    I think the Shattered de helped Stryg more than his magic, Tauri spoke over them.

    Shattered de? Stryg asked as Tauri and Cornelius continued to argue.

    Freya turned away from the crowds and pointed at Nameless, Yeah, thats what people are calling your sword. The Heralds called it that during your fight with Sylvie, didnt you hear?

    No, I was a little too busy trying not to die, Stryg frowned.

    Freya shrugged, Oh, well, everyones been talking about it, the sword the Ebon Aspirant wielded; broken and yet with powers capable of defeating a swordmaster.

    Thats not what happened, Belle said, miffed.

    We know, but thats how it goes with stories, embellished, and mixed with bits of truth, Callum said sympathetically.

    Not much to be done about it. Renowned weapons usually have a sobriquet, ites with the fame, Freya said. Like Feather, The Fang of Fraxinus or my own Houses ancestral hammer, Oginum, The Light of the North.

    But those are famous weapons. Nameless is just my sword, Stryg shook his head.

    Callum and Freya looked at each other, chuckled, and nced at Stryg, Exactly, they said in unison.

    You are the first Ebon Aspirant of the century, the past two centuries to be precise, Callum said. Your weapon of choice is almost as important as your surname, if you had one that is.

    Well, if you ask me, The Shattered de seems fitting, Belle smirked.

    It doesnt make sense. Im going to have the de reforged, obviously, Stryg said.

    Doesnt matter at this point, Belleughed. Your sword is stuck with its moniker.

    I see Stryg stared at Nameless, hanging from his hip. Its name didnt matter, not to him. All that mattered was the promise he swore on this sword. He had promised his best friend he would win the tourney for both of them.

    <em> We finally did it, Cly we won,</em> Stryg smiled softly.

    Tauri, Cornelius, stop your childish bickering at once, Ismene snapped. The Queen of Undergrowth is approaching.

    Ophelia Thorn stepped out of the western gate to the standing cheers of thousands. An entourage of servants and wagons followed behind her. Ophelia held her head up high and ignored the crowds with the aloofness of a queen. She walked with a purposeful stride and only stopped when she was a few paces from Stryg and the others.

    Ophelia finally nced at the crowds and raised her hands for silence. The spectators voices quickly grew dim as they sat down and awaited her words.

    Ophelia slowly nced at each of the Hollow Shaders and finally settled her eyes on Stryg. She narrowed her eyes, I believe congrattions are in order.

    Stryg stared at her warily, but said nothing.

    Ophelia turned to the thousands in the coliseum and smiled coldly, I must admit I am surprised. Despite Hollow Shades teams <em>miserable </em>loss in the Challenge of Fae & Flower, they managed toe in 2nd in the Challenge of Pir & Sea, and somehow beyondprehension Ophelia swallowed hard and tried to maintain herposure, ...Against all expectations, this team achieved 1st ce in the Challenge of Spell & Steel.

    Ophelia nced at the four youths standing a few paces from her, and nodded begrudgingly, After 7 long years of consecutive losses, Hollow Shade has imed victory in the Great Cities Tourney.

    The hundreds of visiting Hollow Shaders in the crowds broke into shouts and apuse.

    But! Ophelia raised her finger, silencing the spectators once more, Before all of that. It is time to reward our victors with the Trinity Prizes.

    She snapped her fingers and the servants behind her tore away the tarps covering the wagons, revealing countless stacked logs.

    The first prize goes to the City of Shades. Undergrowth humbly offers a hundred logs of our finest ebony lumber, cut from the heart of Glimmer Grove forest.

    On behalf of Hollow Shade, I thank you for your gift, Ismene bowed her head. Ebony is a very precious material and I am certain our master artisans will put it to great use.

    I am certain they will, Ophelia said dryly. She snapped her fingers once more and a pair of heavyset drows brought forth a steel chest.

    With a quick whisper of a spell, Ophelia unlocked the chest and pulled back the steel lid. Four clear magestone gems, each the size of a childs fist, were carefully tucked inside.

    Our citys second gift goes to the team that grasped this year''s victory, Ophelia said. To the four of you, we gift the greatest of magestones, cut from the deep mines of the Rupture Mountains. They are perfectly clear, without a single speck of imperfection, and will serve as the greatestponent of whatever enchanted object you wish to have made.

    At Ophelias signal, the two burly servants gently ced the steel chest at the feet of Freya, the teams captain.

    Freya bowed her head in gratitude, though her small smile betrayed her excitement, Thank you, Lady Thorn, for your citys gift.

    ...My pleasure, Ophelia bowed stiffly.

    Stryg, Freya, Callum, and Belle did not notice Ophelias difort, their eyes were all focused on the four crystals shining under the sunlight with an inner lustrous glint.

    Andst of all Ophelia closed her eyes painfully and tried to steady her breathing. After a few moments, her blue eyes opened slowly. ...The third and final Trinity Prize.

 Chapter 340: The Awards Ceremony Part 2

    Chapter 340: The Awards Ceremony Part 2

    Andst of all Ophelia closed her eyes painfully and tried to steady her breathing. After a few moments, her blue eyes opened slowly. ...The third and final Trinity Prize.

    Four servants dressed in the ck robes of mages stepped forward solemnly. In their hands, they carefully held a pale cloak made of white flower petals, streaked withvender veins on the undersides.

    Ophelia turned to Stryg and slowly unbuckled the sp of his ck cloak.

    The cloak fell unceremoniously on the sand. Stryg stiffened but he did not move or back away, he simply stared at her cautiously.

    Ophelia smiled painfully and spoke in a soft voice, barely above a whisper, To the Champion of Spell & Steel, the final victor of the tourney I gift you my familys treasured heirloom, The Snow Petal Cloak Blossom.

    She grabbed the pale cloak of flowers and carefully wrapped it around Strygs shoulders. A pair of thin white vines slowly grew out from the bottom of the hood, one on each side, and tied itself into a knot, forming an organic sp.

    Strygs eyes widened in admiration, Thats pretty neat.

    <em> Neat? Is that all you have to say about Blossom? Neat!? </em>Ophelia thought, outraged, though her face stayed still. ...Blossom is an elemental cloak of life and light magic. It is not bound by the same limits of chromatic magic So treat my Blossom well.

    Stryg nodded, So how do I fly with it?

    ...Pardon?

    When the tourney started, you flew into the arena with the cloak. How did you make it do that? Stryg asked.

    That wasnt Blossoms doing. It was my Yellow wind magic.

    Oh I was really hoping I could fly Stryg said disappointedly.

    Imbecile, Ophelia muttered.

    What did you say? Stryg red at her.

    I called you an <em>imbecile</em>, Ophelia said, poison dripping from her voice. Because that is exactly what you are. A fool who does not even understand the gifts he has been given. You stand here with all ten colors of magic flowing through your veins and literal treasure in your hands and all you can think of is <em>flying!?</em> Your mere existence is destined for greatness and yet you squander it by binding yourself to a House of orcs!?

    Stryg hissed at Ophelia and Tauri stepped forward, but it was Ismene who spoke first, Careful with your words, Thorn.

    Or what!? Ophelia snapped. What will you do, Tempest Archmage, hm? Will you try to strike me down in my own city, surrounded by my armies?

    You are not only surrounded by your armies, Ismene said coldly. You are surrounded by diplomats from the other three Great Cities. Or did you forget they were in the coliseum?

    And? Am I supposed to be scared by a couple of diplomats? Opheliaughed in disdain.

    No, but only a fool would not be afraid of their cities armies, Ismene said.

    Has old age finally made you senile, human? Do you really think Murkton and Frost Rim would dare attack my city? Without just cause?

    How about for interfering with the tourneys Challenges? Ismene raised her eyebrow.

    What? Ophelia stiffened.

    I have had my suspicions about your interference thest few weeks, Ismene said. I have spoken to the representatives of the other Great Cities and the professors of the other teams. We have kept a close eye on you, Thorn, and we havee to the conclusion that you have interfered in the 1st Challenge and have altered the Selection Vase of the 3rd Challenge, both of which are incredibly grave offenses. So I guess I should be the one asking, have you gone senile, imbecile?

    Opheliaughed shakily and shook her head, Bullshit. I havent interfered in any Challenge. You have no proof. If you had, then the diplomats would have already arranged a meeting.

    They already have, Ismene said calmly. The meeting is scheduled to begin soon after the award ceremony is over. Unlike you, the diplomats thought it best not to interfere with the sacred rites of the tourney. Your trial willmence shortly after the tourney is over. Unless of course, you wish to be brash and try to strike at my students as you seem so eager to do. Then the need for a trial would be nullified and our suspicions would be confirmed. Undergrowth will immediately be the enemy of Hollow Shade, Frost Rim, and Murkton, and your precious city will fall under the power of ourbined might. Is that what you want? Hm?

    Ismene tapped her cane, Or perhaps you wish to behave and finish this ceremony with elegance? And maybe, just maybe, your trials punishment will be lenient.

    You are a bold old cunt, Ophelia sneered.

    Ismene did not bat an eye, So what will it be, Queen of Undergrowth? Or should I call you Queen of the Ashes? Its your choice, really.

    Stryg stared at Ismene shocked and was once again reminded why his Blue master was never to be trifled with.

    Ophelias eye twitched in anger and she suddenly snapped her fingers. A servant ran to her side and presented her with a wooden box.

    Ophelia forced herself to smile, Where were we?

    She opened the wooden lid of the box and pulled out four mage amulets, each made of silver and embedded with a set of precious jewels. Due to this years tourneyste start, none of you have officially graduated and been given your mage amulets. It is time to rectify that decision. Ophelia nced at Ismene, Feel free to inspect the amulets for any tampering. Id hate for you to think I had them altered in some way.

    Dont worry, Brown Manifold High-Master Cornelius will take care of the inspection, Ismene said.

    As you wish, Lady Ismene, Cornelius bowed with a deep flourish.

    Feel free to give Cornelius the box. I will give my students their amuletster, Ismene said.

    Fine by me, Ophelia nodded. She nced at the four youths and cleared her throat, By the power vested in me as an arch-mage of the Ebon Realm, I dere Stryg of Ebon Hollow, Sylvie of Hollow Shade, Freya of House Goldelm, and Callum of House Veres, official mage adepts of the Realm.

    Stryg and his friends couldnt help but smile happily. It had been three long years, but they had finally obtained the title they had worked so hard for. Belle seemed to be the only one who did not care for the title.

    Furthermore, Ophelia said. Due to your outstanding disy of magical skill during this tourney, Stryg and Sylvie, I grant you both the rank of Master mage of the Ebon Realm. Congrattions.

    Stryg blinked in surprise, Huh?

    A little underwhelming, but Ill ept, Belle shrugged.

    Ophelia ignored them and turned to the crowds, May I present to you, the Ebon Realms four newest official mages and the winners of this years tourney, TEAM HOLLO SHADE!

    The crowds finally burst into cheers, their voices so loud that the sands of the arena shook underneath Strygs feet.

    ~~~

    <em> Thorn Castle</em>

    Ophelia stomped into her chambers, her grey skin flushed with rage. She reached for a bottle of wine and drank it straight from the bottle.

    Mydy? her general knocked on the door.

    Come in, Lord Loch, Ophelia said bitterly.

    The door creaked open and Loch walked in, his eyes filled with worry, Mydy, are you alright? What did the Tempest Archmage say to you? Was she threatening you?

    Ophelia gripped the cor of his tunic and knocked him into the wall, Did you hide the Nether sk in the arenas sands?!

    Of course, I did, Loch grimaced. Id never lie to you, mydy. You know that.

    Ophelia sighed and released him, I know I know I just dont understand why it didnt work.

    Neither do I, mydy. We may both be archmages, but neither of us truly understands the gifts of our dark god, especially something like that sk.

    Ophelia took another swig of wine and wiped her lips with the sleeve of her dress, Why did youe here, Lord Loch?

    I just wanted to make sure you were alright. The Tempest Archmage, was she threatening you?

    It was nothing, just a stupid bluff about diplomats, and I fell for it like a fool, she shook her head. Best not to worry about it.

    Diplomats?

    It doesnt matter, they never showed up.

    Loch licked his lips, Mydy. Beforeing here, one of our messengers told me the diplomats of Murkton, Hollow Shade, and Frost Rim, have called a meeting. They wish for you to attend.

    The bottle of wine slipped from Ophelias grasp and shattered on the floor. She slowly turned to Loch, her eyes wide open, ...What did you say?

    The diplomats They are holding a meeting and they wish for you to attend. Is something wrong? Do you not wish to go? Should I speak to the diplomats myself?

    Ophelia shook her head and wrapped her arms around herself. She shook withughter, a small hoarse noise from the bottom of her throat that became louder and louder until her voice echoed sharply across the room.

    Mydy? Loch whispered worriedly.

    Ah it seems so simple when I think about it, Ophelia smiled to herself, Lord Caligo did not ce me in this position so that I could be interrogated by the likes of that diplomatic council of self-righteous bastards.

    If those diplomats have threatened you in some way I will have words with them, Loch scowled.

    You misunderstand me. There is no need to tell the diplomats anything. Rally the armies, I want this city onplete lockdown. Lord Caligo did not want someone of interest to leave this city. I dont know for certain who that may be, but I can make sure they wont leave. No one gets in or gets out of Undergrowth, not a single soul, I dont care what their reasons are.

    But the tourney has just ended. Thousands of visitors will wish to return to their homes. The diplomats will be outraged.

    Not if theyre dead, she smiled maliciously. I want you to kill them all, every singlest fucking one of those bastards.

    Loch frowned, If we harm even a single diplomat it could lead to war with the other Great Cities.

    We are already at war, Lord Loch. They just dont know it yet. Soon, Undergrowths armies will march on Hollow Shade and then the Realm. It is time I stop pretending otherwise. It is time the Thorns deal the first strike.

    Loch nodded gravely, I understand. I will rally our armies.

    Oh, and Loch.

    Yes, mydy?

    I want you to personally capture the tourney team from Hollow Shade. I dont care how many soldiers it takes. Retrieve my cloak, and bring the dire hybrid called Sylvie and the Ebon Aspirant to me, <em>alive</em>.

    And the others?

    Kill them, Ophelia snarled, And bring me that old Tempest bitchs head.

    Loch bowed, As you wish, my queen.

 Chapter 341: Farewell, Undergrowth Part 1

    Chapter 341: Farewell, Undergrowth Part 1

    Callum Veres walked down the busy streets of Undergrowths outer districts with a small bounce to his steps. It was early in the afternoon and many folks, especially travelers, were bustling throughout the city eager to taste one more hot meal before beginning the long journey home.

    People whispered to each other and many cheered as they recognized the young Veres vampire. Callum smiled proudly. His team had done the unthinkable. They had defied the expectations of the massesmoners and aristocrats alike and had won the Great Cities Tourney.

    Callum ran his fingers across the silver ne hanging over his shoulders. The sunlight glinted off the polished ruby and diamond set at the center of the ne. The two precious stones represented his bi-manifold nature, Red and White chromatic mana.

    He had worn plenty of jewelry throughout his life, but none of it felt as precious as the mage ne. He had trained, studied, and worked so hard thest three years for the silver amulet, the symbol of a genuine mage. No longer was he just a mageborn or a novice struggling to cast a simple ward spell. He was finally a mage of the Ebon Realm.

    <em> Finally</em>, he smiled to himself.

    He was one step closer to achieving his dreams.

    Callum began to whistle a cheerful tune as he walked. After a few minutes, he reached his destination, a stone bridge looming over a small river that ran through the city. He nced around for Belle and found her in a matter of seconds. Her 7-foot frame was easy to spot amidst the bustling crowds.

    Belle stood near the bridges parapet, staring down at the river below. She nced up at Callum the moment he spotted her. Their scarlet eyes met and he smiled happily. She smiled, but it was strained, almost painful.

    Callum raised a questioning eyebrow. He walked over to her and bowed with an over-exaggerated flourish, Master Sylvie, as requested, I am here.

    Thanks foring, she couldnt help but chuckle.

    So, how does it feel to be a master mage? Callum nced at her silver mage ne hanging over her aurum aegis.

    Five precious stones were embedded in her ne; A sapphire, an emerald, a jasper, a grey moonstone, and a teardrop-shaped onyx. A golden trim around the amulet denoted her rank as master.

    Belle nced down at her own amulet and shrugged, Its nice, I suppose.

    Nice? Thats it?! he shook his head. <em>Geniuses</em>, I tell you, theyre never satisfied.

    Belle smiled lopsidedly, I guess so.

    The rest of the team is out celebrating at a local tavern, just a few blocks from here. I know you said you werent up for drinks, but I hired some barmaids who are willing to let us drink some of their blood. What do you say to that?

    I think Ill still pass, she said apologetically.

    Callum leaned his back on the parapet and looked up at her, ...Are you okay?

    Yeah, Im fine, the healers did a good job tending to my wounds, Belle rolled her shoulders.

    I meant emotionally. Are you okay?

    Yeah, Im just not used to <em>losing</em>, Belles face scrunched with disgust just saying that statement.

    I get that, I really do but youve been acting off since before your match. Something else is going on isnt it?

    Belle bit her lip, ...Id be lying if I said there wasnt.

    Callum grabbed her hand gently, What is it? You can tell me anything, you know.

    Thats just it she slowly pulled her hand away, I cant.

    Callum blinked andughed awkwardly, If this is about those golden mes of yours, I get it. You dont have to talk to me about that if you dont want to. I wont pry.

    Its not just that, she sighed. Theres a lot about me, my past, who I am I cant really exin.

    Cant? Or dont want to? Callum asked slowly.

    Belle looked at him with a pained expression.

    A cold feeling settled in the pit of his stomach, Sylvie, why did you want to meet me here?

    ...I thought itd be easier saying goodbye to one person, rather than everyone.

    He frowned, Youre leaving? When will you be back?

    ...

    Callum smiled bitterly, I see.

    Belle bit her lip, There are things I wish I could tell you, but

    Then why dont you?

    She took a deep breath and looked him in the eyes, Im not the person you think I am.

    Youre not the most amazing woman Ive ever met? Callum said yfully, though pain marred his expression.

    Im not a dire

    What? he blinked, thenughed. What do you mean youre not a dire? Youre 7 feet tall. Are you telling me you werent always bigger than everyone else?

    No, that much is true. But still, Im not a dire Im not even half-human. Im not like you.

    I dont understand, he furrowed his brow.

    I wish you could, but She nced up at the sun shining down from the sky, ...Thesest few days Ive been thinking about who I am, what that means to me, and to this realm. My mother always told me we have an obligation to the Ebon Realm, to keeping the people of thisnd safe and she was right. Its time I try to meet that obligation, even if only for a little.

    Belle ced her hand over her chest, If not for my mother, then for myself. Im done running from what lurks in the dark.

    ...I understand At least, I think I do. Im happy for you, I truly am, Callum swallowed the lump in his throat. Will you, uh send letters at least? Let us know if you''re okay?

    Belle suddenly leaned down and kissed him on his lips. Callum stiffened in surprise, his eyes wide open.

    After a long, tense second, Belle stepped back, Im sorry, but the person you fell for isnt the real me. I like you, but the reality is you and I can never be

    Thats cold, Sylvie, even for you, he chuckled weakly.

    ...My name is Belle.

    Of the Great House of Ashe, I presume.

    Her eyes widened, How did you?

    It took me a while, but I figured it out. Youre some distant rtive, perhaps a child born out of wedlock. You look like her, you know, Hollow Shades high priestess, Lady Cntha. Except for your scarlet hair, of course. He grinned, See, I know you better than you think.

    She smirked, Yeah, you really do.

    But its not enough, is it?

    ...No, Im afraid not.

    He sighed and stared down at the flowing river, ...What do you want me to tell the others?

    Tell them Im sorry for the shitty goodbye Tell them I was grateful to call them my friends.

    ...Anything else? Something to Poppy, maybe?

    Belle remembered the orc spy from the academy. Despite everything, she was grateful to the orc, to her first friend. Poppy will be fine. Theres more to her than meets the eye.

    She always did strike me as a bit odd, Callum shrugged.

    Onest thing, if you could, tell Stryg that someday, somewhere, Ill find him, and we can settle our match properly.

    I bet hell like that, he muttered without looking at her.

    Thank you, for everything Goodbye, Cal.

    Goodbye, Belle. Callum turned around, but she was already gone, lost in the crowd.

    He turned back to the parapet and bowed his head. A tight pain pulled at his chest. Tears slipped down his cheeks and fell down to the river below. Callumughed shakily, Goddammit, this really sucks.

    ~~~

    House Katag had rented out a local tavern for the day in honor and celebration of Hollow Shades tourney victory. Dozens of soldiers stood watch outside as the Katag family, their friends, and members of Hollow Shades team drank, danced, and sang inside. Feli and Elena Katag were particrly good dancers and surprisingly danced well together. They moved with a sultry grace as the minstrels yed, Rhian sang, and the others pped.

    Stryg sat at a corner of the tavern, drinking his fourth mug of mead. Blossom hung snugly over his shoulders, the white flower petals were surprisingly warm.

    Maeve slid into the chair across from him and smiled, Lord Aspirant.

    Lady Mora, Stryg bowed his head.

    How does it feel?

    The cloak? Its soft and it smells like flowers. He shook his head in disappointment, It doesnt inspire fear, thats for certain. Worse, it cant even fly.

    She giggled, I meant how does it feel being this years champion. Also, don''tin about Blossom, that cloak is worth more than all your belongingsbined a hundredfold.

    I guess he admitted. But I still like this more, Stryg lifted the mage ne from under his ck tunic.

    A singlerge opal was fixed on the silver amulet. A myriad of colors glimmered off the opal in the torchlight of the tavern.

    Congrattions, youre finally a master in power and in name, she smiled.

    And in duties, he added. Ive been teaching you Red magic sincest year. That technically makes you my apprentice.

    Does that mean I should start calling you master? she leaned in coyly.

    Stryg was suddenly very aware of her petite body, so close to him. Her sweet scent filled his nostrils. T-thats

    Maeve grinned and leaned back. Dont worry, I know our special arrangement is secret, she winked.

    Stryg let out a tense breath he hadnt realized hed been holding. Right he said and sipped his drink.

    Maeve tapped the table with the tips of her fingers, So, what are you doing over here all by your lonesome self? Why arent you dancing with the others?

    I rather not open my wounds.

    Maeve winced, Ah, right, sorry.

    Its fine. Feli thinks Im a subpar dancer, anyway. He frowned, Even after Cornelius gave me lessons.

    Awe, is someones pride hurt? she teased.

    Pfft, please. There are more important things to life than dancing, like drinking.

    And hows that going for you?

    Not good, he sighed. Its bing harder and harder to get drunk these days. Not to mention the mead around here is terrible. I cant even remember thest time I was drunk. Ugh, I miss the Merry Crescent.

    You know what? Thats fair. Drow spirits are quite tasteless, Maeve pushed her mug aside. If you ask me, drow blood is much tastier.

    Is that so?

    Mhm Maeves expression grew dark, Stryg I actually came over here because Ive been meaning to talk to you.

    He immediately noticed the change in her voice. His lc eyes grew cold and his slit pupils narrowed, What happened? Did someone hurt you?

    No, nothing like that, she chuckled.

    Then what is it? he asked curiously.

    Ive been having dreams, magical dreams

    A cold shiver ran down Strygs spine. Wait, youve been using Synchrony magic? I thought we agreed you wouldnt use true magic because the Monster might find you, he whispered harshly.

    I know, but, well, I already met the Monster in the Dark in my dreams, several times actually, she admitted bashfully.

    You what!?

    Its not like what you think. Weve got it all wrong. Ann isnt the monster you believe she is.

    Ann?

    Thats what she called herself. She told me youd recognize the name.

    A faint memory scratched at the edge of his mind. He ran his hand through his hair, She was a goblin in my dreams when I fell from a cliff in Widows Crag.

    And she appeared to me as a tall, dark-haired vampiress when the Katag mansion was attacked. Ann is the one who warned me of the attack. She helped us. She isnt our enemy.

    How do you know? We dont even know what this Ann actually looks like.

    But we do know she saved you from the Dark Fringe, right?

    How did you?

    Ann has told me a lot of things, more than you realize. She is <em>not</em> our enemy, she never was.

    Maeve, Stryg reached out and grabbed her hand, Youre my family, you are part of my tribe, and I would do anything to keep you safe.

    As would I, she said and ced her other hand over his.

    Then please listen to what I have to say; We, our tribe, are the only ones you can truly trust.

    ...I know, she whispered.

    Then trust me now, he squeezed her hand. We know too little and until we know more about who this Monster really is, dont speak with her again. Dont use your synchrony magic, please.

    Maeve bit her lip and nodded reluctantly, ...Okay.

    Strygs pointed ears twitched. Amidst the dancing and singing of the party-goers, his sensitive hearing picked up a familiar voice.

    Let me through! a woman shouted from outside the tavern.

    You cante in here! I wont tell you again! one of the guards yelled threateningly.

    The sound of the steel sliding out of its sheath echoed in the goblins ears.

    Maeve furrowed her brow, Stryg?

    Stryg jumped to his feet and ran to the doorway. He mmed the door open with a kick, If you fucking touch her Ill rip your skull apart!

    The Katag guard with his drawn de stiffened to a halt. He slowly looked up at the tourneys champion and the future son-inw of his lord anddy. The orc paled in fear and dropped his sword immediately. I-I-I didnt mean to Im sorry, Lord Aspirant! he bowed deeply.

    Stryg ignored the guard and nced at the woman standing breathlessly in front of the tavern, Plum, are you alright?

    Plum shook her flushed face and rested her hands on her knees as she panted heavily, You you all need to run!

    What? Stryg cocked his head to the side.

    Thorns Theyreing to kill all of you!

 Chapter 342: Farewell Undergrowth, Part 2

    Chapter 342: Farewell Undergrowth, Part 2

    Stryg stood at the taverns doorway, staring quizzically at Plum. The young drows pale grey face was flushed as if she had been running for her life. Her sses were foggy from her hot breath and sweat dripped from her brow.

    Plum, are you alright? Stryg asked with a concerned tone.

    She shook her head and rested her hands on her knees as she panted heavily, You you all need to run!

    What? Stryg cocked his head to the side.

    Thorns Theyreing to kill all of you! Plum yelled between exhausted gasps.

    The Katag orcs standing guard at the tavern suddenly drew their des and lifted their shields. Their eyes swept around the taverns surroundings, searching for any iing threat.

    Lord Aspirant, I think its best you go inside, the guard captain said, though it sounded more like an order.

    Plum, who exactly is trying to kill us? Whats going on? Stryg asked as he ushered her inside.

    Plum stumbled into the tavern and gratefully epted the tankard of mead Stryg offered. She drank down the mead and nced at the partygoers celebrating their victory.

    Stryg noticed the consternation and worry in her blue eyes, this was no time for a party. Oi! he shouted loudly. Stop what youre doing! Emergency war meeting, now!

    The minstrels stopped ying their instruments at the sound of the Ebon Aspirants voice. Feli and Elena Katag stopped mid-dance and looked around, confused. Freya lowered her mug and nced at Stryg with a raised eyebrow. Gale and Lysa drew their swords and made their way towards the door. Rhian pushed the other guests aside and rushed up to Stryg.

    The centaur straightened her back and stood at attention, Rhian of Ebon Hollow, ready and willing.

    What is this about, Stryg? Ismene asked.

    Stryg nced at Plum expectantly.

    Plum? What are you doing here? Ismene furrowed her brow.

    Plum took a deep breath, I work as the right-hand assistant of Lord Gregor of the Great House of Sientia. 15 minutes ago he received a message from Lady Ophelia Thorn, one I reckon every other lord anddy of Undergrowth with a standing army has received as well.

    Whats it say, child? Ismene asked with a foreboding feeling.

    Plum swallowed hard, Lady Thorn has dered war against the other Great Cities. She has ordered Undergrowths armies to kill the other cities diplomats and to capture and kill the teams that participated in the tourney.

    Strygs eyes widened in surprise.

    Im sorry, what now? Cornelius blinked repeatedly.

    Fucking Thorn biiiitch, Tauri groaned.

    Ismene gripped her cane tight, How long do we have?

    However long it takes for the armies to mobilize, Plum grimaced. Lady Thorn will not attempt an ambush until her forces are ready. Lord Sientia will try his best to slow down his own army from rallying as much as he can. He does not want a part of any of this bloodshed.

    You trust this Lord Sientia? Ismene asked.

    Im sorry, but do we even trust <em>this</em> drow? Rhian pointed at Plum. Like, who the fuck is she?

    I was going to ask the same thing, Plum said dryly.

    I trust Plum, Stryg said sincerely. And this is Rhian, by the way, I trust her with my life.

    And dont you forget it! Rhian said haughtily.

    ...Right, Plum smiled half-heartedly. She nced at Ismene and nodded, I do trust Lord Sientia. He is the one who informed me of the ambush and sent me here. He has also sent his scouts to warn each of the other tournament teams.

    Ismene nodded in understanding, Cornelius, make sure none of the minstrels or servants leave this tavern. Elena, send one of the guards outside to warn your parents and to have them gather whatever soldiers they can muster. Well need to stand strong and together if we hope to get out of this alive. Lady Mora, send one of the other guards to gather your caravan escort and bring them here too. Well hole up here until our forces have gathered. Someone bring me the guard captain and whichever guard is most well-versed in this citysndscape; I need to speak with them about our possible escape routes.

    They all nodded in unison and hurried to their tasks.

    Feli eyed Plum suspiciously, ...Why did Lord Sientia send <em>you</em>? Youre not a scout. Why would he risk sending his right-hand servant?

    Plum looked the purple-haired beauty in the eye, He didnt. I volunteered.

    Why? Feli asked, confused.

    Because I thought of what you said Im choosing my side. She nced at Stryg, Weve gone through a lot We may have different ideals, but youre my friend and Ill be damned before I do nothing and watch you die.

    Stryg smiled warmly, Im d youre here.

    Feli sighed begrudgingly. ...Im d youre here too. A friend of Stryg is a friend of mine.

    Shit! Callum and Sylvie arent here! Freya abruptly shouted. Dammit, I need to go find those two vampire idiots! She threw her mug aside and ran out of the tavern.

    Um, should someone stop her? Rhian asked.

    ...Shell be back, Stryg said. When Freya decides on something, she gets it done usually.

    Stryg, if were all leaving the city now, then? Felis voice trailed off.

    Stryg nodded subtly, ...Yeah. Im noting with.

    What!? What do you mean!? Plum asked exasperatedly.

    I have other ns, Stryg admitted with a whisper. You all n to travel back west to Hollow Shade. I n to go south.

    South? Plums eyes widened, ...You mean to go to Vulture Woods.

    Stryg grabbed Plums arm and pulled her towards the corner of the tavern.

    Only for a few days, Stryg whispered. Theres something I need to do, something I need to finish. Once Im done, Ill go northwest and meet everyone back at Hollow Shade. Feli, Rhian, and Mave already know my ns. Theyll inform the others of my general whereabouts once Ive left.

    ...The cave, Plum whispered with realization. But its too dangerous! Your tribemates died thest time! You barely got out with your life!

    Which is why I need to go, Stryg said bitterly. I will finally right the wrong that has haunted me thesest three years.

    I I understand, Plum mumbled. She took a deep breath and grabbed his shoulder, But if youre going to split off from the rest of the group, then youre going to need someone to guide you outside the city.

    Plum, its too dangerous.

    Rx, Im only guiding you until we reach the southern outskirts of the city. After that, Ill head back into Undergrowth and pretend I never left.

    Plum Stryg smiled, Thank you.

    She chuckled, I couldnt let a wee lil goblin wander alone in a big city all by his lonesome self. Youd get lost in less than 5 minutes.

    No, he wont, because wereing with him, Gale walked up behind them.

    Indeed, Lysa slithered up next to them.

    You two? Stryg stiffened, But!

    No buts. I already know your ns, Gale said.

    Rhian told me while drunk, Lysa said.

    Dammit, Rhian, Stryg clicked his tongue.

    The centaur didnt hear them. She was busy equipping her armor and making sure that Feli and Maeve could both ride on top of her war saddle.

    Neither Lysa nor I am going to let you go back into Vulture Woods alone, its too dangerous, Gale threw her arms up, Hell, even leaving this city is too dangerous. <em>Especially </em>for you, Mister Aspirant.

    Stryg clenched his fists, I cant he whispered.

    Gale narrowed her scarlet eyes, Is that resistance I hear? Are you defying your de instructor? Hm?

    Stryg shook his head, I cant lose anyone else.

    What? Gale frowned.

    Im confident if its just a few of us we can slip out of Undergrowth undetected, but Feli and the others cant. I need our greatest demasters with them, to keep them safe. Stryg nced at Lysa, Please, protect my friends and family onest time.

    I promised you I would protect you and your tribe until Ive returned to Hollow Shade. After that, I am free to do as I wish, as agreed upon, Lysa said. If you wish for me to keep watch of your tribe instead of you, I shall do it.

    Thank you, Stryg nodded. And as agreed, I will do everything in my power to find a way to break the bond between you and me.

    Very well. Until we meet again, Mortem mageling, Lysa turned around and slithered towards Rhian and Feli.

    ...I swore to my uncle that I would keep you safe on this journey, Stryg, Gale whispered.

    I know, but Stryg bowed his head deeply, Please, I cant lose any more of my family.

    You bastard, Gale clenched her teeth. Her eyes watered with tears. She grabbed Stryg by the cor of Blossom and mmed him into the wall, My brother died to keep you alive! If you die alone out there how will I ever be able to face Clypeus!?

    Stryg didnt resist, he simply stared at the floor, uncertain of what to say.

    He wont be alone, Tauri called out.

    You? Gale raised her eyebrow. Why?

    He is engaged to my sister, Tauri said. Its the job of the Katags to keep the Ebon Aspirant safe. Ill keep an eye on him and make sure he doesnt do anything stupid. Ill have him back in Hollow Shade in no time.

    Youre not even a high-master mage Gale noted.

    No, but I am a master, as is Stryg, Tauri said. Im fairly certain we can handle ourselves. I also know Glimmer Grove forest better than you. Once were outside the city I can guide him through the forest.

    You failed to keep the students safe at Widows Crag, Gale snarled. ...However, you were under Elohnoirsmand that night And the Gales have always held the honor of the Katags highly

    Then! Stryg said hopefully.

    So long as Miss Katag joins you I will protect Feli and the others Gale turned her back to them and spoke in a voice so quiet only Stryg could hear, ...I wont let you lose any more family.

    Stryg ced his arms to his sides and bowed at a 90-degree angle. Thank you, he whispered.

    Tauri sighed in relief, Ive known that vampiress for over a decade and she still terrifies me.

    Im not surprised, Stryg said wryly. So why did you decide toe with?

    Tauri shrugged, I only caught bits and pieces of your conversation, but it seems like you n on going somewhere dangerous, which also means youre nning something stupid. My mother put me in charge of keeping an eye on you. I cant just let you fuck off and die in the middle of nowhere.

    Thats it? Stryg asked.

    Hm? Yeah, why?

    Sooo, you didnt decide toe because you were worried about me maybe?

    Nope, Tauri crossed her arms and frowned, Now go say your goodbyes before Ismene finishes talking with the guards and notices were leaving.

    Right

    ~~~

    Feli finally separated her lips from Strygs, but rested her forehead on his. No matter what happens over there in those woods, dont lose yourself. Remember that there are people that are waiting for you.

    I love you, Stryg whispered warmly.

    I know, Im amazing, Feli grinned and kissed him onest time.

    Okay, lover boy, time to go, Maeve pushed them apart. Ill keep Ismene distracted a little while longer, so hurry up and go already.

    Thanks, Maeve, Stryg said.

    The petite blonde vampiress smirked and kissed him on the cheek, You owe me.

    And the debt only keeps growing, Stryg sighed.

    Since when did you get so popr? Plum said and made kissing noises.

    Shut up, Stryg hissed.

    Awe, how adorable, your lil fangs are still tiny, Plum teased.

    Stryg scoffed, but he couldnt but smile softly. He nced around the tavern; his friends were joking around or simply having onest mug of ale. They were all trying their best to not think of the looming battle ahead of them

    Um, Lord Aspirant, Elena called out quietly.

    Hm? Stryg nced at his fianc. Oh! Right, um, I guess Ill, uh, see youter?

    Elena made a face of disappointment, but nodded, Y-Yeah I guess. Safe travels, my lord.

    You too, Stryg nodded and walked away. He stuffed Blossom into his backpack and threw on an ordinary ck cloak. He turned to leave, but he stopped and took onest nce at his friends and family.

    Rhian caught his eyes. Dont worry, chief, Ill keep em safe, she mouthed silently and winked.

    Stryg felt his throat grow tight.

    Feli was right, he was no longer the small lonely goblin of the Blood Fang Tribe. He had people waiting for him right here in front of him. Stryg swore to himself he would return to them.

    Freya suddenly kicked the door open and strode into the tavern, pulling Callum behind by the ear.

    Ow, ow, ow! Stop already! Callum yelled with a grimace.

    Then stop crying and listen! Freya snapped.

    Im not crying!

    Stryg smiled. He turned around, snuck into the kitchen, and slipped out the back of the tavern. Plum and Tauri were already waiting outside.

 Chapter 343: Let Me Do This For You

    Chapter 343: Let Me Do This For You

    The sun was high in the sky, its golden rays shining down on Undergrowth on the warm summer afternoon. The people went about their daily lives, celebrating, feasting, and enjoying the final day of the Great Cities Tourney. Unbeknownst to them, thousands of soldiers were mustering under the banner of House Thorn, preparing for war.

    A small entourage of about a hundred individuals,posed mostly of soldiers and a few mages, traveled down one of the less popted western roads of Undergrowth.

    Most of the soldiers were well-armored orcs, wearing the ck and amber colors of House Katag. The rest were an assortment of drows, vampires, and a few humans, each wearing varying degrees of armor, though most simply had a leather cuirass.

    The soldiers walked in a loose circle, guarding the ones in the center; a small group of mages and aristocrats that rode on centaur-back.

    The fewmon folks walking around spotted the soldiers and quickly moved out of their way, keen on not causing any trouble.

    A few Undergrowth guards standing on watch noticed the heavily armed entourage. The guards frowned in suspicion, a few went to inspect the entourage, while others ran off to alert their superiors. Yet none got past a few steps before a sword was driven into their back.

    Gale and Lysa moved through the shadows of the buildings, keeping an eye out for any guard or suspiciousmoner. Whenever either spotted one, theyd quickly move to silence the threat with their swords.

    Damn, those two are efficient, Krall Katag whistled in admiration.

    Indeed, his wife Evelyn said. I never thought I would have the renowned Gale family protecting us. Nor a deadlymia. The Ebon Aspirant has more sway than I originally thought.

    We may actually seed in escaping the city unnoticed, Krall said.

    I admire your optimism, Lord Katag, Ismene said.

    Its not optimism, it''s probability, Krall said. He nced around at the fairly empty street, Weve gone off the main road, where most of Thorns armies will be congregating. Unlike Hollow Shade, Undergrowth has no walls to stop us from leaving. Once were past the city limits itll be easy to lose our enemies in the forest.

    You forget Glimmer Grove is their home territory. Theyll be able to outmaneuver us if were not careful, Ismene warned.

    Lady Mora has several scouts in her employ who are natives to thisnd, Krall said. Theyll be able to guide us through the forest just as fast as the enemy. Plus, we have the advantage of smaller numbers. And since I ordered the men to abandon our carriages, we should be able to move through the forest far more quickly than Thorns armies.

    You thought this through, Ismenes lips formed a small smile.

    I wouldnt be much of a warlord if I hadnt, Krall said. So long as we can make it out of the city, weve won.

    So long as our daughter and future son-inw <em>also</em> make it out of the city, weve won, Evelyn corrected.

    Ismenes smile turned into a snarl, That stupid boy. I cant believe Stryg really ran off on his own now of all bloody times.

    I admit, I was caught off guard, Evelyn said dryly.

    At least Tauri is with him, shell keep him in check and bring him back soon enough, Krall said.

    Will she? Evelyn sighed.

    She will, Krall nodded. And once weve all reached Hollow Shade I will rally our armies for war. This treachery of the Thorns will not go unpunished.

    House Veres, House Goldelm, and House zs armies are still out waging war in the valley are they not? Ismene asked worriedly.

    Unfortunately. Itll be difficult to convince them to return to Hollow Shade, Krall saidmentingly. Those savage tribes are a threat to all of Dusk Valley, but the 7 Ruling Families must stand together if we are to protect Hollow Shade from Undergrowthsrger forces.

    A sudden horn blew in the distance. The entourage stiffened to a halt.

    Dammit, Krall cursed under his breath, Theyre onto us! Defensive formations!

    The armored soldiers drew their weapons and huddled in closer, forming a tight-knit protective circle around the mages. Gale and Lysa rushed back to the group, swords at the ready.

    Cornelius! Ismene yelled.

    Right! The dwarf ran past the soldiers to the back of the entourage. Green mana rushed into his arms and he mmed his hands into the cobblestone. A wall of stone erupted from the ground 10 meters high and stretched across the road, blocking off any who might try to follow them.

    Freyas jaw ckened in awe, And here I thought Professor Rotrusk was all talk

    Um, Freya, we have a problem, Callum pointed with a shaky finger.

    Hundreds of drow soldiers poured into the street a few dozen meters ahead of them.

    Freya paled, Oh shit

    Rhian gripped her spear tightly and nced behind at the two riders on her saddle, Feli and Maeve.

    Felis face had gone pale and she held the saddles horn with a white-knuckle grip.

    Maeve trembled as she stared at the enemy rushing towards them. Memories of her familys castle under attack flooded her mind.

    Fear crept over Rhian but she kept her face still and ced a reassuring hand over Maeves small wrist. We are Ebon Hollow, Rhian whispered. We are strong.

    But there are so many of them Maeve mumbled.

    A lone goblin may be picked off by the wolf packs Rhian recited.

    But a group of goblins can y a dire bear, Feli finished the Sylvan words.

    And we are not alone, Rhian said.

    Maeves eyes widened, a glimmer of hope in her crimson eyes.

    That all being said, stay behind me girls, Ismene raised her hands towards the sky, electricity crackling over her fingers. A bolt of lightning streaked out from her hands in a wide arch and exploded in a shower of deadly sparks over their enemy. Dozens of soldiers cries of pain were abruptly cut short as their flesh was incinerated.

    Krall hefted his two-handed warhammer and jumped off his centaur. Brown mana flowed through his veins, strengthening his muscles in a swirl of power. He raised his hammer and bellowed a guttural warcry, To battle!

    ~~~

    Stryg, Tauri, and Plum wandered through one of the outer districts of Undergrowth. Gone were the cobblestone roads and freshly painted stalls and cozy forest homes. Hovels lined the dirt streets of the poor neighborhood. Eyes of hungry children stared at them from the corner of the ramshackle homes. A few drows hid in the alleyways, staring at the strangers greedily.

    Stryg kept his hand on Nameless hilt, waiting at the ready, This ce isnt safe

    Tauri nced around the street and alleys, a look of revulsion in her amber eyes, I dont like this ce either. Ive never been to this part of the city. I didnt even know this ce existed

    How could you? Plum asked with disdain. Youre the daughter of one of the most powerful Great Houses in the realm. This is where Undergrowth throws away their forgotten and unwanted. Someone like you would never step foot in a ce like this.

    And you would? Tauri raised her eyebrow. Last I checked, youre the right hand of a lord of a Great House. I dont really see you prancing about here either. Do you even know where were going?

    I wasnt always a mage. I didnt always live in Hollow Shade I grew up in this ce, I know where Im going, Plum said quietly.

    Tauri blushed with a grimace. Oh I see, she said abashedly. Im sorry, that was rude of me

    Its fine. Im not ashamed of where I am from, Plum said. Despite what you both may think, House Thorns soldiers would never think to search the poorest districts for Stryg.

    Agreed, Tauri nodded.

    Stryg wasnt certain why that was the case, but he thought it best not to voice his thoughts on the matter.

    Still, its better if we keep our hoods up and our heads down, Plum said.

    Thank you, for helping us, Tauri whispered.

    Dont worry about it, teach, Plum shrugged.

    Stryg suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    Tauri looked back, Stryg?

    Stryg, we need to go, Plum said impatiently.

    The blue goblin cocked his head to the side. His pointed somewhat-floppy ears twitched. People areing, I can hear their armor, he said.

    How many? Tauri said pensively.

    Stryg closed his eyes and furrowed his brow, ...Im not sure. There are too many sounds.

    A scouting regiment, maybe? It cant be more than ten soldiers, Plum surmised.

    I need a better look, Stryg said. He channeled green mana into his feet and poured it into the dirt underneath him. A 3-meter stone spike erupted from the ground and pointed straight into the sky. Stryg dug his ws into the spike and mbered to its top.

    What do you see? Plum asked.

    Stryg stayed quiet and slowly nced about the neighborhood.

    How many are there? Tauri asked.

    Hundreds maybe even a thousand, Stryg mumbled anxiously.

    T-that That doesnt make sense! Plum said in rm. No House would have been able to muster that many soldiers in so little time! Itd have to be several Housesbined. And why would theye here of all ces!

    Tauri gripped her il tightly, How far?

    Stryg swallowed, Some are closer than others. Theyre surrounding us we cant escape.

    I dont understand, why how!? Plum yelled. She stumbled back a step and gasped for breath.

    Shit, shes having a panic attack, Tauri cursed. She grabbed Plum by the arm and helped her into an alleyway.

    Stryg released the green spell and jumped down as the narrow pir crumbled apart. He ran to the alleys opening and stood guard, his back to his friends.

    Plum, can you hear me? Tauri whispered in a soothing voice.

    Plum slid to the alley floor and nodded shakily while taking deep breaths, Im Im okay Ill be fine.

    Are you sure? Tauri asked worriedly.

    I can fight, Plum said and though her voice was weak, there was no doubting the glint of resolve behind her sses.

    No offense, Plum, but you were never a great fighter, Stryg said without looking back at them.

    What? I can fight! Plum frowned.

    You did fail your sparring ss, Tauri said sympathetically.

    Try to figure out a different route out of this ce, Tauri and I will hold them off until then, Stryg said.

    Plum raised her eyebrows, Other routes? What other routes!?

    Figure something out, <em>please</em>, Tauri said. She stood up, il in hand, and joined Stryg at the opening of the alleyway.

    Theyreing, he muttered.

    A squadron of ten heavily armed soldiers rushed into the street. They immediately spotted the two mages standing in front of the alley and shouted with triumphant glee.

    Themoners scattered away at the sight of the soldiers, leaving only Stryg and his friends on the empty street.

    The captain of the soldiers stepped forward and drew his sword, In the name of House Thorn I urge you to surrender peacefully, Stryg of Ebon Hollow.

    Id much rather rip your eyes out, Stryg hissed.

    The captain did not miss a beat, I am well aware of your magical prowess. You may be able to kill my men and me, but we are merely a glimpse of what ising. Soon, countless mages and soldiers will fill this street to the brim. There will be no escape If you resist, I cannot guarantee the safety of yourpanions.

    Stryg stiffened.

    Tauri noticed the falter in his breathing and stepped in front of him, I need no one''s protection, especially from the likes of an enemy.

    The captain sighed, I admire your bravery, but courage will not save you today. Do not be foolish, if not for yourself than for your friends. I will not make this same offer again Aaaggghhh!?

    An orange me burst from the end of the street and engulfed the drow soldiers in searing heat. Their screams of agony quickly melted away with their flesh and their charred corpses copsed onto the ground in a smoldering pile.

    Tauri stared in confusion, What the?

    What happened!? Plum asked in a shrill voice.

    Both of you get behind me, Stryg drew the broken Nameless and began to write red ward sigils with his other hand as he searched the street for the magical threat.

    The shadows on a corner house melted away and a tall, lithe drow strode out. The womans face was hidden underneath a mottled grey cloak, but Stryg and Tauri recognized her in an instant.

    Loh? Stryg mumbled in shock.

    What are you? Tauri balled her fists, What are you doing here!?

    Loh walked towards them without hesitation, Ive been keeping an eye on Stryg ever since the award ceremony. I thought Ophelia Thorn might try to pull something, but I never thought she was this insane.

    Why did youe? Tauris voice shook, whether from anger or something else she wasnt certain.

    Lohs voice grew tight, I know you can never forgive me, but please know that I am sorry, Tauri, Stryg for the lies, for the betrayal of trust you both ced in me, for Aizel and Clypeus Im sorry for everything I really am

    A burning pain stretched across Strygs chest. He swallowed hard, Loh

    I wish I could say more but we dont have time, Loh said. Stryg, do you have Blossom on you?

    What? he frowned.

    Do you have Blossom in your possession, yes or no? Loh asked sternly.

    Uh, y-yeah, its in my backpack.

    Show me, <em>now</em>, Loh said.

    Stryg wasnt certain why she wanted it, but the look in her pale blue eyes left with him no hesitation. He opened his backpack and pulled out the white cloak. Loh snatched it from his hands and beganbing through the cloaks petals.

    What are you doing? Stryg asked.

    I thought it strange that Ophelia would just abandon one of her prized heirlooms to an outsider Ahah, there it is, Loh said and pulled out a small magestone bead from underneath one of the petals. A small metal sigil was etched onto the grey magestone.

    What is that? Plum asked quietly.

    Is that a tracking charm!? Tauri eximed.

    I didnt notice Stryg said remorsefully.

    Ive never seen one so small, Loh said in a thoughtful voice. Only an arch-mage enchanter well versed in greys curse spell-form could have made something like this.

    Tauris expression turned grim, Theres only one in Undergrowth I can think of Lord Loch, themanding general of Undergrowths armies.

    Lochs been using this to track you down, Loh guessed.

    Thats why all those soldiers are here! Plum said.

    Loh nodded, Loch intends to capture his prey no matter what.

    We need to destroy the charm, Stryg said without hesitation.

    No, Loh shook her head. Its toote for that. Lochs armies are already here. If you destroy the charm, theyll just make a perimeter around the neighborhood and scour each house and street until they find you.

    Then what do we do? Plum asked.

    Simple. Loh stashed the charm into her pocket.

    No Plums face paled in realization.

    Ill use the charm to lead the armies away from here, Loh said. Once they''re far away enough, the three of you should be able to slip past them and escape the city.

    But you cant fight them all! Stryg shouted.

    Loh smirked half-heartedly and handed Blossom back to him, I dont need to fight them all, I just need to buy you enough time.

    But youll die, Strygs voice broke.

    She knows Tauri mumbled.

    Loh smiled bitterly, Stryg, I wasnt there when you needed me on Widows Crag I wont make that same mistake again. She grabbed his wrist and ced a bracelet in the palm of his hand.

    Strygs eyes widened, This is!

    The bracelet was made of silver intertwining links and a sp with a pale purple stone. It was the drow symbol for the bond between apprentice and master. He had thrown the bracelet away right in front of her when they hadst spoken

    I will distract the enemy and you will escape, Loh gently closed his fingers over the bracelet and smiled weakly, Let me do this for you. Let me be your master, onest time.

    Tears rolled down his face. Strygs lips trembled and his throat felt tight. I dont I dont want to lose you

    Loh grabbed his shoulders and kissed him softly on his forehead, You never did. She turned around and ran off without looking back.

    Stryg fell to his knees and gripped the bracelet tightly. His shoulders shook as he heaved and cried in quiet despair.

    Tauri watched in a bewildered daze as Lohs silhouette disappeared in the distance.

    We need to go, Plum whispered regretfully.

 Chapter 344: The Path Ahead

    Chapter 344: The Path Ahead

    The sun was shining in the afternoon cloudy skies of the forest city of Undergrowth. Tens of thousands of residents and travelers alike were celebrating the Great Cities Tourneys finale and the festivities that followed. Yet their revelry and parties were cut short as the armies of Undergrowth stormed the streets; closing off the main roads and arresting and killing countless travelers.

    In less than an hour the streets that had been filled withughter, drink, and food, were now dyed red and brimming with screams of terror and the corpses of countless foreignmoners, merchants, and aristocrats alike.

    Yet in one of the poorest of neighborhoods, on the outskirts of the city, the streets were not filled with the cries of the innocent or the unsuspecting, but with the blood and bodies of dozens of soldiers. Four Houses had sent their armies into the wretched neighborhood, a thousand soldiers had charged into the streets, and for an entire hour, they searched for a single target. And for an entire hour, they had failed

    Loh dashed across the burning streets, agility magic flooding her muscles with enhanced speed and lessened weight. Her chest burned from the overuse of magic. Her skin was drenched in sweat and her lungs ached with exhaustion, but still, she ran.

    The shouts of enemy soldiers echoed behind her.

    Loh kept her grey hood up, obscuring her face, and ran into a closed alleyway. She reached into her pocket and wrapped her hand around the enemys tracking charm.

    Loh smiled to herself, Come and get me, you bastards.

    Apany of soldiers spotted her cloaked figure and shouted with pointed fingers before they charged into the alleyway. Loh waited until they were pushing amongst one another, trying to cram into the alley, before she turned around and jumped over the buildings with magical agility. The enemy drows shouted in dismay as her silhouette disappeared across the alley wall.

    Lohnded on the other side with a roll and jumped to her feet. A sharp pang of icy pain shot up her knee and she stumbled. Her legs began to spasm and she fell to one knee, gasping for breath. The magics toll was growing with every second and her body was reaching its limit.

    She grimaced as the pain grew worse, but she bit her tongue and held back her voice. She refused to let the enemy know that they had been chasing the wrong target all along.

    <em> Just a little longer, just hold on a little longer. Stryg and Tauri will be safe if I just hold on a little longer </em>She repeated to herself like a mantra in her mind.

    Loh clenched her teeth and gripped her aching knee, <em>Please, move, just a little more</em>

    Anotherpany of soldiers rushed down the street, swords, and spears in hand.

    Fuck! Loh cursed under her breath. She aimed her hand at the iing enemies and channeled orange mana. A small me burst to life above her palm and began to grow.

    Stryg suddenly ran past the street in front of her, his pale grey hair flowing in the wind. The soldiers shouted in surprise and quickly chased after him.

    A soul-crushing pain fell over Lohs shoulders. She fell to both knees in despair. Stryg! Why are you still here!? she moaned weakly.

    That wasnt Stryg, a calm familiar voice said.

    Loh turned around in rm.

    A dire ck bear emerged from behind the corner of a nearby hovel. The bear stood 6 feet tall on all fours and his heavy shoulders rumbled with each step. A leather saddle was strapped over the bears back where a drow mage sat.

    Vayu z looked down from atop his dire beast and smiled empathically, That wasnt Stryg, it was an illusion I conjured.

    Vayu! How!? Loh mumbled in shock.

    A grey hawk flew down from the sky andnded on Vayus shoulder. Loh didnt recognize the bird, but the purple glow in its eyes told her the bird was Vayus.

    The drow gently brushed the hawks head, then nced at Loh. After the attacks started, my winged friend began scouting the city from the skies. We were searching for our friends but then I spotted your me spells

    So you came all the way here knowing I was surrounded by countless enemies? Are you insane!? Loh said angrily. I I told you we were done! You owe me nothing! So why she sniffed, Why are you here!?

    Well, if you were doing something as stupid as fighting an entire army by yourself it could only mean that you were trying to protect Stryg, Vayu said wryly. I figured you could use my help.

    Loh bit her trembling lip, You you crazy bastard! Do you want to die!?

    If its okay with you Vayu smiled, Id rather not die alone.

    Tears welled in Lohs eyes, You stupid idiot!

    The moring armored feet of hundreds of soldiers echoed down the street, growing louder with each second.

    They destroyed my illusion theyreing back, Vayu noted quietly.

    There are too many of them, we cant fight them all, Loh said hopelessly.

    How many mages do they have?

    Too many. I already killed over a dozen adepts and a few masters, even a high-master but more just keeping.

    Damn, they really came prepared to end us

    You know we cant escape, not even with all your illusions

    Then lets not try to escape, Vayu bent down and offered Loh his hand.

    She broke into a smile, You really are an idiot.

    Trust me, I know, he sighed wistfully.

    Loh chuckled and grabbed his hand. Vayu hauled her up onto the saddle and sat her behind him. She turned around so that they were facing back to back.

    Countless soldiers flooded into both ends of the street and rushed towards them. The dire ck bear red at his enemies and roared in defiance.

    ~~~

    Tauri kept her legs bent and her back low as she ran through the tall grass on the outskirts of Undergrowth. Plum followed behind her as fast as she could, all the while trying her best to not trip over her own feet.

    Hurry it up, Stryg whispered impatiently. The faster we reach the treeline the less time Loh will need to buy us. If we move fast enough she might be able to escape.

    The blue goblin was running on all fours ahead of them. He had easily passed his twopanions and had rushed back to them, urging them to quicken what seemed to him, a horribly slow pace.

    Were not goblins you know, if whatever the fuck youre doing is even a goblin thing, Tauri grumbled under her breath.

    Youre right, this is taking too long, Stryg muttered. He pulled ck mana from his heart and channeled it into his shadow. The shadow darkened and two tendrils extended out and wrapped themselves around Tauris and Plums waists.

    Tauri frowned, Hey, what are you!

    Plum just closed her eyes and held on tight, she knew where this was going.

    Stryg kept his body low and ran through the pasture with the speed of a wild beast, hauling Plum and Tauri behind him with his shadow.

    The women groaned as their bodies were jostled around, but thankfully after a few minutes, Stryg abruptly stopped. He released the chromatic spell and the shadow tendrils faded away, dropping Plum and Tauri on their hands and knees.

    Uuuugggh, I think Im gonna be sick, Tauri grimaced and ced her hand over her mouth.

    Were here, Stryg said quietly.

    Of course we are Plum muttered angrily. She adjusted her sses and looked up. They were surrounded by tall trees with fluorescent leaves.

    Plum nced back and noticed the tree line was only a few paces behind them. Undergrowthy in the distance. Pirs of ck smoke rose from the citys outskirts.

    Tauri noticed Strygs worried expression. She brushed the grass off her pants, stood to her feet, and carefully wrapped her arm around his shoulders. If I know anything about Loh, its that shes as obstinate as her grandfather. She wont die that easily, especially not to a bunch of Undergrowth mongrels.

    ...Right, he mumbled. My master is strong

    Ah, shit! Plum groaned. Theyre barricading the southside of the city.

    What? Tauri asked.

    Look, you can see the mass of soldiers from here, Plum pointed to the distance. How am I going to get back into the city now? she wondered anxiously. Theyre probably already barricading the rest of the city too. Oh gods, Im screwed.

    Well, you could alwayse with us, Tauri offered.

    Huh? Plum blinked.

    Stryg said this little trip will only take a few days, right? Tauri said.

    Stryg nodded, though his mind was clearly still on Loh.

    Yeah, in that case, why dont youe with us, Plum? Tauri said. Once this trip is over well head back to Hollow Shade and you can stay at my familys mansion until things calm down over here.

    Going back to Hollow Shade? Plum muttered.

    Or you could take your chances trying to slip back into the city unnoticed under the watchful eyes of thousands of violent drow soldiers? Tauri said.

    Ah Plum smiled sheepishly, I guess were going to a murder cave then, huh.

    Tauri blinked, then frowned, Wait. Murder cave? What are you talking about?

    Stryg didnt tell you where were going, did he? Plum asked.

    No one mentioned a murder cave! Tauri said worriedly.

    Its not my story to tell, Plum shrugged.

    Stryg, whats she talking about!? Tauri said.

    Plum, you know Glimmer Grove forest pretty well, right? Stryg asked.

    Maybe not as well as Tauri, but I think I can get us to Vulture Woods if thats what you mean, Plum said.

    Perfect, Stryg nodded. Lead the way.

    Plum stared at the forest warily, Please, let this be an uneventful trip. I really dont need any more danger in my life.

    Im starting to really regret this trip, Tauri muttered.

    Stryg took onest look back at Undergrowth. The sun was shining bright in the sky and the night was far from here. Even if it had been dark, he wondered if the Mother Moon would listen to someone like him Still, for the first time in a long time, he whispered a silent prayer to Lunae, praying for Lohs safety.

    Stryg turned to the countless trees in front of him, to the path thaty ahead. He lowered his hood, shook his hair out, and took a step forward.

    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>

    Hello!

    I wanted to let you all know that I am taking a short break to enjoy the holiday weekend with my family. ROM will resume on Monday. Thank you for reading!

    Happy Thanksgiving!

 Chapter 345: Alone in Undergrowth

    Chapter 345: Alone in Undergrowth

    Lord Loch walked down the bloodied dirt road with a calm slow gait. He held his arms behind his back as he examined the charred and mauled corpses of his soldiers that were strewn about the ground.

    Loch sighed in disgust and disappointment. There was so much smoke in the sky it seemed dark even in the middle of the day. The neighborhood was a scorched graveyard of Undergrowths soldiers and mages. Even now, the army was moring around the neighborhoods central square, where the fires had yet to spread.

    A soldier d in slim forest-green armor with a golden trim stood at the back of the army, standing on what seemed to be a small make-shift tower. The soldier noticed Lochs approach and she quickly mbered down the tower to meet him.

    General Loch! she said respectfully and went down on one knee.

    Commander Siona, Loch said tersely. You were the one in charge of this mission, yes?

    Y-yes, my lord! Siona nodded and kept her eyes on his feet.

    And you were given leadership over tenpanies of soldiers, a total of a thousand skilled drow men and women, yes?

    Yes, my lord.

    Hm, he nodded thoughtfully. Tell me, why is it that I have counted over 50 dead bodies on my way over here? Was it so beyond your meager skill to capture a single master mage? Or am I missing something?

    Weve lost a little over 200 actually.

    200!? Youre telling me 200 of our soldiers are dead!? Loch screamed angrily.

    Siona flinched, Um, not exactly, some of them were mages, my lord.

    Loch went for his sword, but he stopped, closed his eyes, and took a slow calming breath, How did this happen,mander?

    The Ebon Aspirant had help, my lord.

    Loch frowned, Help? The mages of Hollow Shade were spotted on the western side of the city. They managed to break through our armys barricades with minimal casualties and are now on the run in the forest. Such a feat would have required the help of <em>all </em>their mages and an extremely skilledpany of soldiers, House Katags guard. So what possible help could the Aspirant have had here?

    It was a single man, a drow.

    A single drow? Loch gripped the hilt of his sword.

    Hes riding a dire bear! Siona said anxiously.

    A dire bear? Binding magic? Loch clicked his tongue, Ah, Vayu of House z. Leave it to a true mage to cause more trouble than they are worth. Loch stiffened, Wait. You said <em>riding?</em> Hes still alive?

    Siona nodded, We have him and the Aspirant surrounded in the central square.

    I see. Im d to know your ineptitude at least has its limits, Loch said. Lead me to them.

    Yes, my lord, Siona nodded.

    The soldiers at the rear of the crowd quickly stepped back and made way for their general asmander Siona led him to the forefront of the battlefield.

    At the center of the square stood a lone dire bear, its thick hide was riddled with cuts and broken arrows. Two figures sat on the bears leather saddle, one was a young drow with delicate features marred by blood and soot. The other was hidden underneath a mottled grey cloak. Several dozens of mangled corpsesy at their feet.

    A few soldiers ignored the warnings of theirrades and charged the bear. Thin lines of purple light, mind tendrils, shot out from Vayus hand andtched onto the soldiers, paralyzing them in ce. The cloaked figure summoned a fireball above their head andunched it at the soldiers, incinerating them into smoking husks.

    The line of soldiers surrounding the square grimaced in horror and stumbled back a few steps. Loch sighed at the gruesome sight.

    I stand corrected. Your ineptitude seems to have no limits after all, Loch said sharply. Ill take it from here.

    Yes, my lord, Siona bowed fearfully.

    Loch stepped forward, beyond the soldiers line, and pped his hands together, Well done, young master Vayu. Your reputation precedes you, your skill with beasts is truly remarkable. Im sure the Great House of z will be very proud of your aplishments this day.

    Vayu stared warily at the neer, And who might you be?

    He bowed his head calmly, I am Lord Alwin of the House of Loch, Commanding General of Undergrowths armies, and loyal servant of Queen Ophelia of the Royal House of Thorn.

    Vayu smiled weakly and wiped the blood from his lips, Ah, so you''re the asshole who made the tracking charm.

    Loch narrowed his eyes, I see. You did find the charm I take it the cloaked individual behind you is not the Ebon Aspirant, then?

    Vayu frowned, Thats!

    Its okay, theyre toote, Loh whispered and pulled down her hood.

    Loch sighed, Elohnoir of the Great House of Noir, I guessed as much. After my spies lost track of you this morning I assumed you would be a problem. But this, he whistled, This was at a far grander scale than I had ever anticipated.

    d we could impress, Loh said between panted breaths.

    Yes, well, Lady Thorn will not see it that way, Loch said lightly. No, I imagine she will be quite angry with both of you. Shell probably torture you, cut off a few fingers, then some limbs. I <em>could </em>convince her otherwise but that would require some cooperation from the two of you.

    Cooperation? Loh asked grimly, though she already knew the answer.

    Tell me where the Ebon Aspirant went, Loch said. My scouts told me that he was not with the group that escaped on the western front. But I get the feeling that you, Elohnoir, know where he is, you are his master after all.

    Loh took a deep breath and spat a glob of blood and saliva at Lochs feet. Id rather die, old man, she sneered.

    Vayu grinned, I guess you Undergrowthers dont know the meaning of loyalty, huh?

    Loyalty it is a strong bond indeed Loch conceded with a small bow.

    Tens of empowered stone spikes erupted underneath the dire bear and shot a dozen feet into the air, easily piercing the animals body and both his riders. Loh yelled in agony as a spike skewered her thigh and femur. A second spike pierced Vayus arm and another impaled his stomach, lifting him 3 meters into the air.

    Loch snapped his fingers and released his stone spell. The spikes crumbled into dirt and unceremoniously dropped Vayu and Loh onto the ground. The dire bear copsed heavily next to them, dead, a myriad of holes leaking blood all over its corpse.

    Vayu fell in a sprawl of broken limbs. His eyes rolled into the back of his head and his mouth made a gurgling sound, his lungs choking on his own blood.

    Vayu, NO!!! Loh screamed and dragged herself towards him, her leg leaving a trail of blood behind her.

    Lord Loch shrugged, Fortunately, mind spells dont care for loyalty. Its a shame about Vayu, but it would have been difficult and very time-consuming to try and break the mind of a Purple high-master, especially a true mage at that. But you, Elohnoir? Thats a different story.

    Loch looked down at the whimpering woman without a hint of warmth in his eyes, After a few sessions, Im certain my purple mages will break your mind easily. It wont be pleasant for you, of course. My mages can be quite  indelicate  with their mind spells, youll probably suffer permanent brain damage. On the bright side, your mind will give up whatever secrets you''re hiding and we wont have to kill you. Sure, youll probably be left in a vegetative state, but at least you wont be dead.

    Loh ignored his taunting words and cradled Vayus head in her arms. Her tears fell and mixed with the blood on his face as she whispered quiet apologies to him.

    Loch shook his head in disgust, Oh, Elohnoir, how did you think this was going to end? I am an <em>archmage</em>, even if you both werent at the brink of utter exhaustion, you still would have lost. Has living in the goldenforts of Hollow Shade really left you so arrogant that youd actually think you could face the might of Undergrowth all alone?

    Loh slowly looked up at him, her shimmering blue eyes ring at him, Someday, my grandfather will find you and your deranged queen, and death will be the least of your worries.

    Lochughed, Oh, you stupid girl, do you really think I am afraid of a man who hides behind his precious wall of shades?

    Suddenly, a torrential storm of azure mes fell down from the skies and swept through arge swathe of the crowded city square. The tightly-packed soldiers had nowhere to run as the mes devoured them. Armor and wards alike melted in the scorching inferno. The blue mes grew and spiraled outwards in a flower-like pattern, burning through the square.

    Lord Loch stared, dumbfounded, as the mes burned around him, the cries of his soldiers dying in the firelight.

    <em> It wasnt possible</em>, he thought numbly.

    The sheer level of destruction In a handful of seconds, he had lost over 400 soldiers.

    Loch stumbled back in fear. He recognized the mes, he had heard the tales, the myths, and whispers. The me that surpassed all others. The spell that had bestowed Elzri Noir the title of Most Powerful Archmage in all the Ebon Realm.

    The Azure Flower Loch whispered in dread.

    Loh slowly looked up at the flood of mes flowing around the square. There was only one man who could cast the azure me. Grandfather? she mumbled.

    As the azure fires dissipated, a blurred figure appeared at the center of the inferno; a drow wearing a white cloak with a ck me crest etched on its back.

    Grandfather! Loh cried out in relief.

    How? You cant be here! Lord Loch yelled anxiously.

    You are wrong, the mes rippled as the quiet yet potent voice spoke.

    Loh frowned in confusion, <em>That voice?</em>

    A tall graceful drow stepped out of the azure mes. She wore the white cloak of House Noir. Her eyes were a familiar cold grey and her narrow face held the same disdainful expression. Even her voice was simr. But she was not Elzri.

    You may not fear my brother, Una Noir narrowed her eyes, But you will fear me.

    Get back! Lord Loch yelled in a panicked voice and summoned forth a wall of stone and vines between them.

    Una swept her hand through the air and her fire answered. Azure mes bloomed to life around her and consumed the wall of green magic.

    Her daughter Una jumped out a window of a nearby abandoned house and raised the massive ck sword Votum above her and yelled, ATTACK!!!

    Forty mages, dressed in the theater garments of the Singing Willow Troupe, rushed out of other nearby houses and charged the remaining scattered soldiers.

    Loh looked around, dazed, blood dripping down her head. Vayu was on the ground, his body growing cold as blood seeped from his abdomen. Actors and dancers were running around, casting powerful spells at screaming dying soldiers.

    <em> Is this real?</em> Loh wondered. Her vision blurred into darkness and the world fell into oblivion.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!